《Master of the Demon Emperor》 Chapter 1 Establishing Emperor Sus Sect "Please invite any three of the following beings to create a new power... This is real..." Su Yie sat in the back row, reading the text displayed on his mobile phone screen, his expression complex and his eyes sweeping down a list of names that dazzled him. Sword Immortal Wang! Meng E''long! Blood Crow Ancestor! Wux Qingyao! Mount Tai Li Immortal! Thunder Wolf King! ... The names all seemed extremely imposing, causing Su Yie to take a deep breath. He was in a university classroom, in his first-year second semester, while the instructor was discussing the start of term matters on stage, only half of the fifty-six students were listening, most were playing with their phones. Su Yie sat alone in the back, appearing rather forlorn. At that moment, his heart was caught between shock and excitement, as just a while ago, his mobile phone had suddenly sent a current into his palm, throwing him into a brief daze. During that time, a flood of unfamiliar memories entered his mind. It turned out his phone was possessed by a Dao, no longer an ordinary mobile phone, capable of creating powers, then it was up to Su Yie to personally select, forcibly pulling other humans, demons, evil forces, gods, and so on into this new power, each member also able to construct a scene in their minds like a mobile group chat, communicating with each other. As the master of this power, Su Yie would possess the ability to wipe out, expel, or mute members, and the phone also created an independent mustard seed space where many things could be stored, except living things. Even though he had assimilated these memories, Su Yie still found it hard to believe. "Is this the protagonist''s golden touch? Are these names all from another world?" Su Yie thought excitedly yet apprehensively, heaven doesn''t give pie for no reason, could there be a huge conspiracy hidden behind this? With that thought, he began to ponder the list of names on the screen. After hesitating for a while, he tapped three names on the phone screen, which were Wux Qingyao, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and Black Tiger Emperor. Wux Qingyao, that name suggests a beauty, the other two names are mighty; Su Yie, who loved to play games, preferred to choose demon characters, free-spirited and unrestrained. At that moment, the scene on the phone screen changed, displaying: "Please name yourself." Name myself? Interesting! Su Yie''s lips curved up, his handsome face revealing a clean smile as he quickly typed two characters: "Emperor Su!" As the master of power, of course, it had to be imposing! "Please name your new power!" "Emperor Su''s Sect!" Then, the phone screen changed again, turning into a group chat page: "He''s obviously poor, yet he insists on joining our major." The students all laughed and ridiculed Su Yie, who had worked diligently both in school and jobs the entire semester, and had no friends in class. Su Yie gave Li Fei the middle finger and then walked out of the classroom door. Livid, Li Fei stomped on the spot. Just then, a voice that seemed to come from the heavens resounded in everyone''s minds: "I am Xuanyuan Human Emperor! The Demon Clan has annihilated the Human Clan, and I cannot accept this. Using Supreme Mystical Power to alter time and space, I have chosen thee as the people of destiny and send thee to the Ancient Wilderness, hoping ye can bring new life to the Human Clan, slay Tai Yi and Di Jun, and change the fate of our clan!" Immediately afterward, everyone''s vision went dark. Including Su Yie''s. ... After what felt like an eternity, Su Yie finally woke up, shook his head, and clambering up using the edge of the classroom door, looked back and saw the students were still asleep, while Li Fei had collapsed in front of the lectern. Xuanyuan Human Emperor? Ancient Wilderness? Tai Yi? Di Jun? Su Yie''s heart was filled with dread. He had heard these names in mythical stories, and the mention of the Ancient Wilderness didn''t sound like a pleasant place. Could it be that he had received Emperor Su''s Sect because he was about to be transported to the Ancient Wilderness? Assassinate Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun? If the Great Sage Equaling Heaven and Buddha Tathagata couldn''t do it, how could they, mere humans, manage? Su Yie tried to calm himself, then turned around, walked back into the classroom, gave Li Fei seven swift kicks, stripped him down to his underwear, and then walked away nonchalantly. When Li Fei woke up, it would be a nightmare! As Su Yie walked, he took out his phone. He now needed to possess the means to protect himself, in order to face the unknown Ancient Wilderness. In the meantime, inside the chat screen of Emperor Su''s Sect, the Black Tiger Emperor was still incessantly flattering the Demon Lord Qing Yan, while the latter was curious about what Emperor Su''s Sect was. Occasionally, Wux Qingyao would interject with righteous words about demon-slaying. Su Yie smirked and began typing. After graduating from high school and first entering society, he encountered many agents while job searching who were eloquent and initially swayed him into believing he would become the next richest person in Xia. However, as he gained more experience job searching, he also learned a lot. Emperor Su: I am Emperor Su. This is your opportunity. Join Emperor Su''s Sect and you will gain the chance to transcend everything! Black Tiger Emperor: Emperor Su? How come I''ve never heard of you? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Daring to claim the title of Emperor, he must be no ordinary person; otherwise, why wouldn''t we be able to sense his spell? Wux Qingyao: Master, are you of the righteous path or the crooked way of evil demons? Emperor Su: With thousands of paths, why confine ourselves to righteousness or evil? What I pursue is freedom and invincibility in the world! Black Tiger Emperor: Well said! Truly worthy of being our predecessor, Emperor Su! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Why is this old lady always targeting us? Did we kill your ancestors? Chapter 2 Zhou Wu Sword Slays the Demon Su Yie boasted about everything he had learned in his lifetime. Even if his opponent was the Demon Emperor, he wasn''t afraid because he possessed the ability to erase the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Thus, he boasted with his back straight. Emperor Su said, "No matter who it is, troubles are inevitable. Now you must invest resources. Emperor Su''s Sect doesn''t take in useless people. The resources invested into Emperor Su''s Sect are like buying a life. I don''t ask you to donate much, it''s all up to your conscience. In the future, Emperor Su''s Sect will grow stronger, and more powerful people will join. When you encounter troubles then, the Emperor Su''s Sect will help you, no matter who the enemy is. Considering the risk of seeking help directly with the resources you invested, if you are unwilling, I will expel you." As soon as these words came out, the Black Tiger Emperor and Demon Lord Qing Yan exploded, especially when Su Yie mentioned the word "expel," their souls shook violently, as if they were about to be scatteredsuch intimidation made them more awe-inspiring towards Su Yie. Black Tiger Emperor said, "Predecessor, I present you with a treasured sword. This is the Zhou Wu Sword from the Great Zhou Forbidden Land, absolutely a treasure!" Demon Lord Qing Yan asked, "Zhou Wu Sword? One of the legendary Seven Great Immortal Swords?" Black Tiger Emperor, "Yes, it''s completely useless in my possession and even attracts other strong beings, so it''s better to give it to you, Predecessor. It is said that this sword can slay Immortal Gods of the Land, possessing this sword, you shall be invincible!" Demon Lord Qing Yan, "Are you really that good at flattering?" While the Black Tiger Emperor was wildly boasting about the Zhou Wu Sword, a long sword appeared in Su Yie''s left hand, measuring half a meter, looking ancient as if it had just been uneartheda bronze sword. Zhou Wu Sword! One of the Seven Great Immortal Swords! Su Yie was stunned. Was the sword teleported directly to him? He subconsciously checked his phone, where the chat was still intensively underway. Demon Lord Qing Yan teased, "Tsk tsk, one of the great Seven Immortal Swords, the Zhou Wu Sword, picked up by a mere tiger demon." Wux Qingyao said, "Zhou Wu Sword, the sword of Zhou Wu Emperor, it is said to be capable of splitting mountains and rivers and reversing the sun and moon! It''s astonishing that it''s in your hands. If word gets out, you tiger demon are undoubtedly dead." Black Tiger Emperor, "Hehe, I obtained it by chance, but it''s completely useless for me and also very dangerous, so I am simply giving it to the predecessor of Emperor Su." Demon Lord Qing Yan, "We are brought together by Emperor Su, and we still can''t get rid of the images in our minds. How high is Emperor Su''s cultivation? I''m suddenly very interested in Emperor Su''s Sect." The three were chatting enthusiastically, accelerating the conversation by the minute. Su Yie swung the Zhou Wu Sword and discovered the sword was light as a feather, weightless. Could this sword be deadly? He slashed the sword toward a wall, and it sliced through like cutting tofu, his eyes widening at the sight. Holy crap! Awesome! Su Yie instinctively thought to run, but upon seeing a figure running towards him among the crowd, his feet seemed to take root, unable to move. It was a beautiful girl wearing a red cheongsam, her delicate face filled with fright, her hair dyed a snow-white silver. This girl was named Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie''s best friend at school. They had met at a comic convention when he had started his freshman year, working as a temporary laborer. They had struck a conversation, and even then he had teased her about her name which, as Nan Xiaopao mentioned, was given by her father, an avid gamer. Normally, Nan Xiaopao loved role-playing and often invited Su Yie to play; even he didn''t understand what attracted her so much to him, that she was so enthusiastic about him. He had seen how coldly Nan Xiaopao rejected boys who pursued her. "Su Yie! Run!" Nan Xiaopao also noticed Su Yie, but instead of asking for help, she shouted for him to run. Su Yie''s heart pounded violently, holding the Zhou Wu Sword, he rushed forward unhesitatingly. At that moment, his mind went blank. A voice in his heart screamed: "Swing the sword in your hand, slay the demon!" Just like that, Su Yie sprinted at full speed, with students, teachers, and security guards running past him; he charged against the flow towards Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao, seeing this scene, was so anxious that tears burst from her eyes, continuously shouting for Su Yie to run faster, but he paid no heed. The students on the sports field came to their senses too, gasping in horror when they saw the giant python appear. The python, covered in countless black scales, as thick as a water barrel and estimated to be at least twenty meters long, was terrifying beyond measure. Su Yie quickly ran past Nan Xiaopao, startling her as she turned to try and grab him, but failed. At that moment, Su Yie''s eyes only saw the giant python, the Zhou Immortal Sword in his hand injecting a strange heat into his body, boosting his courage. This python could be slain! Just as he was less than ten meters from the python, Su Yie suddenly stopped and swung his sword. In an instant, a cyan crescent-shaped sword qi slashed out, silencing every sound, shocking Nan Xiaopao who stood frozen in place, her beautiful eyes wide, and some students who looked back were frightened. Phut! The python was directly severed into two halves, blood splattering on the nearby wall, venom following, spilling on the ground, the stench unbearable. The sight was tremendously shocking! The python, lifting its body to the height of three floors, was indeed split in two by Su Yie''s sword! Chapter 3 Demon Emperors Divine Skill Quiet! Those who were running away also stopped and stared blankly, along with Nan Xiaopao, at Su Yie''s retreating figure. At this moment, Su Yie''s slightly emaciated figure exuded a sense of immovable security like that of Mount Tai, as if there were nothing he couldn''t withstand! "Huff, huff" Su Yie gasped for air; that sword strike left him feeling as if all his strength had been drained away. The people behind finally snapped back to reality and began exclaiming in amazement. "Damn! That''s so awesome!" "Who is he? That was such a cool sword move!" "Did I just see things?" "Is this for real? Can this guy really do martial arts?" "Martial arts? He''s more like an Exorcism Taoist!" Students and teachers alike were in awe, and even some students on the sports field had witnessed the scene. The seemingly CGI-like azure Sword Qi quickened their heartbeats. Humans always feel a sense of curiosity towards the supernatural. Nan Xiaopao hurried to Su Yie''s side, supporting him, and asked with concern, "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, just help me to a safe place where there are no people." Su Yie said with a low chuckle, feeling weak all over. If anyone wanted to snatch his Zhou Wu Sword, he doubted he could resist. In the Ancient Wilderness, akin to an apocalypse, one must always guard against others! Having entered society at an early age, Su Yie had seen his fair share of deceit and knew this all too well. Understanding his meaning, Nan Xiaopao promptly helped him leave. Though curious about Su Yie, the students and teachers didn''t follow; they were still puzzled about where the giant serpent had come from. Soon, the teachers began to gather the students and contemplated checking the surrounding tall forests, not realizing such actions were tantamount to seeking death. Elsewhere. Nan Xiaopao helped Su Yie to her dormitory. It was Su Yie''s first time in a girls'' dorm, but his great anxiety pushed aside any other concerns. "There''s nobody in your dormitory?" Su Yie asked curiously. "We don''t have class today; they''ve all gone out to shop." Nan Xiaopao replied, her beautiful eyes fixed on Su Yie, showing not curiosity or bewilderment but profound care. Actually, Su Yie had long noticed her feelings for him, but he dared not accept them, knowing well what he brought to the table and that he was unworthy of Nan Xiaopao. Black Tiger Emperor: Think about it, have you ever encountered such a powerful being with divine skills that can connect us together? I certainly haven''t heard of any. Wu Qingyao: Why not send this demon head packing? The thought of being with him disgusts me. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hmph! I insist on staying! I have ten bottles of Dragon Strength Pills here. Each bottle contains ten pills. Consuming one grants the strength of one dragon! As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi suddenly had ten white jade bottles in his hand. Su Yi opened one of them to find ten golden pills, each the size of a thumbnail. "Strength of one dragon..." Su Yi was invigorated. In Hua Xia, the dragon was considered the most supreme divine beast, and its power needs no elaboration. Meanwhile, within the Emperor Su''s Sect... Black Tiger Emperor: A hundred Dragon Strength Pills? Wow, that''s quite generous! Then, I''ll donate my cultivation technique as well. This is a treasure that I''ve held in the highest personal regard. My achievements today are all thanks to it! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Really talking yourself up, as if you''re all that powerful. As soon as the Black Tiger Emperor finished speaking, a ragged ancient book appeared in Su Yi''s left hand, with four profound and enigmatic characters on it that he couldn''t understand. "What''s this?" Su Yi was curious and stared intently at the four characters until their meaning suddenly appeared in his mind. Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill! What a lame name. Could it be any more cliche?? Su Yi internally criticized, while simultaneously amazed at how he could understand such text. Could it be because of his cell phone? Thinking this, he first stored the Dragon Strength Pills into his Repository of the Dao and then began to read the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill. The text inside was still oddly profound, but as soon as his gaze touched it, he inexplicably understood it. The sensation was magical. After a while, Su Yi quickly memorized the cultivation method within Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill. This was a Demon Clan cultivation method, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon to temper the physical body, divided into five levels! The first layer, Demon Qi Transformation! The second layer, Demon Core Condensation! The third layer, Demon Emperor''s Qi! The fourth layer, Devouring Demons and Goblins! The fifth layer, Physical Sanctification! This feels incredibly powerful! I actually memorized it all. Could I be a cultivation prodigy? Su Yi could barely contain his excitement. Normally, memorizing textbook content gave him a headache, but memorizing a cultivation technique, he found it unforgettable. Chapter 4 11 Dragons Strength Nan Xiaopao walked out of the bathroom, changed into a set of sportswear, wearing a long-sleeve white shirt similar to Su Yie''s on the top, and black sports pants on the bottom. "This outfit is much easier to move in. I almost killed myself running in a cheongsam earlieryou should be glad that cute and youthful me is still alive to continue acting adorable for you." As she combed her hair, Nan Xiaopao walked towards Su Yie. Throughout it all, she never asked Su Yie how he had managed to slay the giant python earlier. After taking a deep breath, Su Yie quietly placed the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill into the Repository of the Dao. He stood up and said, "We are no longer on Earth, but in the Ancient Wilderness. I need to cultivate. Watch over me and don''t allow anyone through the door." He still trusted Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao had almost no reservations about him. She would call and chat with him every day, complaining about everything she encountered. Most of the time, she talked, and Su Yie listened. This girl deliberately kept mentioning how she rejected all her suitors, intending to provoke Su Yie. Unfortunately, he remained unmoved. "Wow, you can cultivate? Are you an immortal? I knew there was something special about youyou really were fooling me!" With a look of amazement, Nan Xiaopao said without giving Su Yie a chance to reply, then waved her hand," Go on then, when you get strong, you have to protect me well!" "If I stay alive, you might end up with another wife in the future!" Startled, Su Yie shook his head with a smile, and then he walked towards the balcony. The Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill required the absorption of the Essence of the Moon and Sun to cultivate, and since it was daytime, he had to practice on the balcony. He sat cross-legged in the middle of the balcony and began to breathe according to the mental method, inhaling three breaths and exhaling one in a continuous cycle. Cultivation was initially very dull, and many people would spend days, even longer, before they could feel the Spiritual Energy. Luckily, Su Yie had a stable temperament and patience, so he wasn''t in a hurry. Nan Xiaopao sat on the bed, leaning against the bedside table, with her hands propping up her cheeks, gazing at Su Yie''s back and giggling foolishly. "Oh my, I knew the man I took a fancy to wouldn''t be ordinary! Teehee!" After giggling for a while, she took out her phone, tried calling her parents, and couldn''t get through. There wasn''t even a signal to access the internet. Now she had completely given up hope. It looked like what that mysterious Xuanyuan Human Emperor said was truethey had come to the Ancient Wilderness. After all, such a huge python couldn''t possibly exist on Earth. Ten minutes later. Su Yie miraculously felt a warm current entering through all the pores of his body, flowing into his blood and muscles, incredibly warma sensation so comfortable that he almost cried out loud. "Is this what cultivation is?" Nan Xiaopao had been watching his state all this time, feeling as if Su Yie had become a different person. She could tell he was enduring tremendous pain, but he didn''t cry out, which made her feel very heartbroken. She knew that maintaining silence was the biggest help she could offer to Su Yie. Night fell. The campus became deathly quiet, to the point where Nan Xiaopao felt a chilling sensation as if everyone else had perished. Su Yie began to absorb the Essence of the Moon, which was incomparably cold compared to the Essence of the Sun during the day and perfectly counteracted the fiery heat of the Dragon Strength Pill, alleviating Su Yie''s discomfort and making him feel quite refreshed instead. With renewed vigor! Su Yie planned to practice cultivation throughout the night and to fully digest the Dragon Strength Pill. Nan Xiaopao didn''t disturb him at all. When she got hungry, she would rummage through the cabinets for snacks and did so with utmost care to avoid making any noise; she was quite adorable. As the night grew deeper, Nan Xiaopao went to sleep on a bed near the balcony, feeling safer the closer she was to Su Yie. In the dead of night, there were occasional terrifying roars from outside, and sometimes gusts of wind howled past, as if colossal creatures were sweeping through the skies. The scene was just like something out of a horror film. Nan Xiaopao, however, slept soundly, occasionally murmuring Su Yie''s name in her sleep. The night passed. The first ray of sunlight streaked across the sky, heralding the sunrise. Su Yie opened his eyes and rolled his neck, which emitted a series of crackling sounds like frying beans, accompanied by a faint echo of a dragon''s roar. He had ingested a total of eleven Dragon Strength Pills. Now, he possessed the force of eleven dragons! A single punch could blast a mountain to pieces! The Dragon''s Strength was incomparable to that of tigers and elephants! His white shirt was caked with grime on his skin, outlining his muscular contours. He had completely transformed! Even his facial features had become more handsome, especially his eyes, which sparkled with brilliance. "From now on, I am no longer a mere mortal!" Su Yie stood up, clenched his fists, and could clearly feel the surging power within him. It was a sensation of unprecedented strength that felt incredibly wonderful. Chapter 5 Crimson Blood Serpent King The university where Su Yie was located was called White Bridge University, which had the feel of a top-tier school, with over thirty thousand students and nearly forty thousand people including the teachers and staff. The once prosperous White Bridge University had now turned into Hell, with the academic buildings in ruins, blood and body parts scattered everywhere a scene of horror and terror. At this moment, at the main gate of White Bridge University, a group of snakes slithered over there were pythons as thick as water barrels and various venomous snakes, hundreds and thousands in number, crawling up the stone steps in front of the school gate. Following behind the snakes was a figure a man with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake, bare-chested, with snake scales draped over his chest, a cold expression on his face, and long hair cascading down his shoulders. His snake-like eyes were fixed ahead, filled with greed. "I am the Crimson Blood Serpent King. Everyone inside, come out or I will devour you all!" As the snake-bodied man entered White Bridge University, he spoke, his voice booming like thunder and ringing throughout the entire campus. The Crimson Blood Serpent King! The students, teachers, and staff hiding in academic buildings, dorms, offices, and the cafeteria were all terrified. The fear from last night had just subsided, and today they faced an even more terrifying existence, plunging them into despair. "The Snake King... Monster... A talking monster..." "We''re done... we''re going to be eaten..." "Where is he?" "What do we do... who can save us?" "Could it be that we''ve really traveled to the Ancient Wilderness?" The people hiding everywhere whispered in terror and despair. Meanwhile, Su Yie and Nan Xiao Pao had just come downstairs; they were preparing to find some food. After gaining the Strength of One Dragon, Su Yie''s appetite had greatly increased, and he had eaten all the snacks in the dormitory in one breath, without feeling full, which left Nan Xiao Pao staring in disbelief. "The Crimson Blood Serpent King? Sounds formidable... what should we do?" Nan Xiao Pao asked nervously, arms crossed in front of her. "It''s fine, I''m here." Su Yie smiled softly and then led Nan Xiao Pao into a supermarket within the school. The surrounding passages and lawns were littered with bodies, including some snake corpses; people could explode with unimaginable ferocity when they were driven into a corner. Su Yie grabbed the locked rolling shutter door and yanked, tearing off the metal sheet. "Wow! You''re so strong!" Nan Xiao Pao was startled, a look of joy on her face; with Su Yie being so strong, she didn''t have to be scared. At the same time, she guessed in her heartwhat exactly was Su Yie''s identity? Could he be like those protagonists in internet novels? The two of them gathered food and bickered like sworn enemies. Half an hour later. On the square behind the front gate of White Bridge University, thousands of people stood together, most of them wounded, all looking fearfully at the Crimson Blood Serpent King and the horde of snakes behind him. Overnight, nearly forty thousand people had been reduced to just a few thousand, a testament to the devastating losses. "Has everyone come out?" The Crimson Blood Serpent King asked nonchalantly, his snakelike eyes sweeping over them, with no one daring to meet his gaze. The elderly principal, trembling, stepped forward and said, "Everyone is here, just don''t kill us, and we''ll do anything." He wasn''t trying to cling to life, he was trying to fight for his students. "Is that so?" The Crimson Blood Serpent King seemed thoughtful, then he revealed a bloodthirsty smile. "This king''s belly is a bit hungry, desires to eat humans. Send ten people over for this king to eat, or this king will eat all of you!" Upon hearing this, the faces of the thousands changed drastically, with the principal so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. The Crimson Blood Serpent King was clearly attacking their morale; no one wanted to be eaten, and if they really forced ten people out, the rest would live forever in guilt. "Quickly! This king does not have patience!" The Crimson Blood Serpent King said impatiently, as the horde of snakes behind him hissed in unison, resounding through the entire White Bridge University. Everyone fell into despair. "It''s over..." The principal muttered with a pale face, the thousands of people behind him all bowing their heads, no one daring to step forward. Su Yie''s advisor, Li Fei, was quietly retreating, shrinking back into the crowd. "What to do..." "Damn it..." "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "Who wants to die? It''s better for ten people to die than for thousands!" The students began to argue among themselves, while the teachers all fell into silence; they were all teachers, so the students probably wouldn''t push them forward. Now, only by remaining silent could they survive. Meanwhile, a hundred meters away on a corridor, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao walked along. Nan Xiaopao hid behind Su Yie, her face full of fear as she asked, "Do we really have to go?" "Yes, I want to kill him to cultivate," Su Yie said calmly. Chapter 6 Dragon Fist Slaughters the Snake King "Kill him for cultivation? You want to eat a demon?" Nan Xiaopao''s mouth gaped open, an expression of disbelief on her face. Su Yie, lost for words, replied irritably, "I want to eat you!" "Alright, let''s eat tonight!" "You..." "Hee hee! Scared, aren''t you? Silly fool!" The two bantered as they walked toward the square in front of them. Nan Xiaopao was not worried about Su Yie because she knew his character; he never did things without certainty. Su Yie''s previous performance had already proven that he was no ordinary man. Meanwhile, on the square, thousands of students began to fight, some boys even started to push each other, trying to force the weaker ones out. No one wanted to die, and rather than thousands dying, better that only ten should die. In an instant, the square descended into chaos, and some started to fight fiercely. "Fellow students, stop!" The principal shouted urgently, and some kind-hearted, principled teachers and staff also tried to intercede, but unfortunately, they could not control the situation due to the overwhelming number of students. "You''re so weak, just go die!" "Right, we need to survive to protect more students, you weak guys stop dragging us down!" "You fat nerd, you can''t even run, just sacrifice yourself for us!" "Do you want us to die with you?" Several burly students led the chaos, targeting the typically solitary fat and weak boys as their focus, while the girls, who had been frightened the night before, didn''t dare speak out. Compared to the guilt on their conscience, they were more afraid of being eaten. The Crimson Blood Serpent King watched all this with a smile; suddenly, he caught sight of Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. "Oh, such strong vitality." The Crimson Blood Serpent King''s eyes lit up, greedily staring at Su Yie; this scene also made many people turn their heads and notice Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao walking leisurely. "Sigh!" The principal sighed, not even daring to speak out for Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao to escape. "Bring them here, this king wants to eat them!" The Crimson Blood Serpent King pointed at Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao and chuckled, as these words made thousands of teachers and students look at them, all with incredibly strange expressions. Human nature can sometimes be the most terrifying thing. Immediately, five burly male students charged towards Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, all eager to please the Crimson Blood Serpent King, and thus rushed to act. "Stop following." Su Yie said softly. He was now less than thirty meters from the Crimson Blood Serpent King, and it would be dangerous for Nan Xiaopao to get any closer. "Come on, if you win, I''ll marry you. For the sake of me, the most beautiful girl in the world, you must win." Nan Xiaopao stopped in her tracks and encouraged Su Yie with a fist pump. Su Yie shook his head and smiled, his gaze turning cold the next second. A night of training had granted him the Strength of Eleven Dragons, perfect for a venting! Dragons, the highest-ranking beings! They looked down upon all creatures, especially snakes! Su Yie''s disposition was subtly being changed, and he began to detest snakes as well. "Daring to provoke this king, in the Land of Qiling, aside from the old lord, no one else has dared to stare at this king like this!" The Crimson Blood Serpent King licked his lips and slithered towards Su Yie. He could sense that Su Yie''s vitality was very strong, and the underlings behind him were no match for him, so he didn''t bother sending them out to die. Whooosh Thousands of teachers and students were all startled, and many even closed their eyes, unwilling to watch Su Yie being devoured by the Crimson Blood Serpent King. The Crimson Blood Serpent King moved extremely fast, but in Su Yie''s eyes, it was very slow. It was Su Yie''s first time fighting a Shape-Shifting Great Demon, and he was fearless, with his blood boiling instead. Just as the Crimson Blood Serpent King was less than five meters away from Su Yie, his head suddenly elongated, transforming into a gigantic terrifying snake head, like that of a King Cobra, aiming to swallow Su Yie whole. Everything happened too quickly, thousands of teachers and students didn''t even have time to blink. Nan Xiaopao clutched her hands tightly, her beautiful eyes wide open, not wanting to miss a single second. "Become this king''s food!" The Crimson Blood Serpent King laughed maniacally, his huge gaping mouth nearly landing on Su Yie''s head. Boom Su Yie suddenly punched out, his Strength of Eleven Dragons fully unleashed. With a ripping sound, his white shirt burst from his muscles, turning into strips of white fabric. His punch carried an unstoppable force, shattering everything in its path! That moment, his muscles displayed explosive, aesthetic power! The huge body of the Crimson Blood Serpent King was directly blown apart by his punch, flesh flying everywhere, his punch ferocious and unrivaled, crushing the snakes behind, and even shattering the ground of the plaza, revealing a long crevice. The two stone columns at the gates of White Bridge University were also destroyed by the punch, its path relentless, instantly reaching hundreds of meters out, knocking down tall trees outside the school, dust flying and the booming sound echoing under the blue sky. Silence! Everything fell silent! Whoosh A great wind blew, thousands of teachers and students were dumbfounded, everyone''s mouths wide open enough to fit an egg, all wearing an utterly astonished expression. Chapter 7 Elder Lord Qi Yang With one punch, he annihilated the Crimson Blood Serpent King, and with it, a great number of the snake horde as well, leaving the students and faculty stunned as they gazed upon the hundreds of meters long trench and the haphazardly toppled trees at its end. Such a scene was one they had only seen in movies, and it shocked them to their core. Su Yie took a deep breath as the muscle lines of his upper body were immaculately defined, reflecting a metallic sheen under the sunlight that allowed one to perceive his explosive strength with the naked eye. Bare-chested, he caused Nan Xiaopao to become dazzled, and only after jolting awake did she bounce up, cheering on the spot. "Yay Little Fool is so amazing!" Her voice broke the silence and led to an eruption of excitement in the plaza. Thousands of faculty and students cheered and shouted, some even weeping with joy. "We are saved!" "It''s him! The student who wielded a sword to slay snakes yesterday!" "So strong! My God! Is he a deity?" "Our school actually has such a fierce person! Damn!" "I think I''ve seen that student before; I had no idea he was so powerful!" With the death of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, the remaining snakes scattered, sending the students into an excited frenzy, with the girls breaking into loud sobs. The terror of the night was finally released! Li Fei and Su Yie''s classmates were all dumbfounded, contrasting sharply with the jubilant scenes of the other students. They all knew Su Yie, an ordinary poor boy. How could he possibly possess such divine power? "How can this be..." Li Fei slapped himself and swallowed hard, disbelieving the magnificent scene before him. Su Yie shook his right fist, feeling exhilarated. If the Strength of Eleven Dragons was this terrifying, wouldn''t the Strength of a Hundred Dragons be capable of splitting the sea and shattering mountains? Nan Xiaopao threw her arms around Su Yie, jumping up and down excitedly, but alas, how could her little strength move him? "Congratulations, you''ve got the cutest wife in the whole world!" Nan Xiaopao said playfully, causing Su Yie to pinch her cheeks involuntarily. In the modern city, he might not dare to express his feelings, but in the Ancient Wilderness, money was no longer the measure of all things, and naturally, he wouldn''t suppress what was in his heart any longer. Stroking Nan Xiaopao''s hair, he smiled and said, "Then should I congratulate you on getting the best man in the whole world?" The two exchanged smiles, and although the sweetness didn''t last long before they began to bicker and tease each other, the moment was precious. At that moment, the elderly principal walked over with the teachers, all wearing excited expressions, as if they had found a life-saving straw. Faced with the somewhat distant Su Yie, the teachers'' expressions were somewhat ugly, but Su Yie was too strong, and they didn''t dare express their feelings openly. "Let''s do as Su Yie said, we have to rely on ourselves, the Ancient Wilderness''s monsters are definitely not limited to the previous Crimson Blood Serpent King..." Meng Jiebang sighed, admitting they indeed had no obligation to have Su Yie protect them. Watching Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao depart, the thousands of students instantly became anxious, worrying about what they would do when the next danger came without Su Yie. There were also some astute students who were curious as to why Su Yie was so strong? The Xuanyuan Human Emperor had sent them to the Ancient Wilderness, claiming that they were there to save the Human Clan, which naturally wouldn''t mean sending them to certain death; there must be opportunities waiting for them! ... While thousands of teachers and students were busy collecting snake skins and teeth, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao returned to his dormitory. After changing into a new shirt, Su Yie put all his clothes into the Repository of the Dao, then followed Nan Xiaopao back to her dorm. "Tidy up well, we may have to leave at any moment," Su Yie said as he locked the door behind them. Nan Xiaopao nodded and began to rummage through her things. Su Yie sat on another bed and took out his mobile phone, which no longer displayed the battery power, unknowing of when it would run out. When he turned on the phone, the screen showed not Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat screen but a message and a list of names. Please invite any of the following entities to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Li Huahun! Elder Lord Qi Yang! Swordmaster of the Horizon! Xiong Batian! King of the Wild Hounds! ... Twenty-five names in total, dazzling Su Yie. Another chance to invite new members? He was curious where these names came from, the Ancient Wilderness perhaps? The Crimson Blood Serpent King had mentioned that this place was the Land of Qiling, ruled by a mysterious entity called Lord above it. Could this be Elder Lord Qi Yang? A thought passed through Su Yie''s mind, and he immediately clicked on Elder Lord Qi Yang''s name. If Elder Lord Qi Yang truly was the leader of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, then he could eliminate him within Emperor Su''s Sect. Chapter 8 Luoshui Sect Spirit Root Assessment Emperor Su invited Elder Lord Qi Yang to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Elder Lord Qi Yang? The little demon from the Land of Qiling? Black Tiger Emperor: Tsk tsk, how did this undying old guy get here? Wux Qingyao: Sigh, another great demon. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hey, hey, hey, little demon Qi Yang, stop playing dead! Get out here! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Demon Lord Qing Yan... Black Tiger Emperor... why are you in my mind? Just like that, Elder Lord Qi Yang joined the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect, and because he knew some people, he did not appear frightened. Su Yie did not interject, quietly watching, he hadn''t expected Elder Lord Qi Yang to know Demon Lord Qing Yan and Black Tiger Emperor. Elder Lord Qi Yang really was from the Land of Qiling! According to what the Crimson Blood Serpent King said, this area is the Land of Qiling. Thus it could be inferred that Elder Lord Qi Yang was the overlord of this area, and Demon Lord Qing Yan and Black Tiger Emperor were also in this world. Su Yie observed Elder Lord Qi Yang''s words; if this demon was brutal, or even fiercely protective of its young, then he would eradicate Elder Lord Qi Yang. Black Tiger Emperor: Hey, hey, hey, you undying old guy, you should hand over the entry resources now! Elder Lord Qi Yang: What are entry resources? Black Tiger Emperor: This is Emperor Su''s Sect, created by the supremely powerful Emperor Su, inviting individuals with special abilities from around the world. I contributed the Zhou Wu Sword and Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill, Demon Lord Qing Yan gave one hundred Dragon Strength Pills, and that old woman Wux Qingyao handed over her vestment robe. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Zhou Wu Sword! Are you serious? How could a tiger demon possess an Immortal Sword? About ten minutes later, Elder Lord Qi Yang finally got a rough understanding of the mysterious Emperor Su''s Sect. Luckily, Nan Xiaopao was slow in packing up, and Su Yie was very patient. Emperor Su: Qi Yang, you should hand over your entry resources now, otherwise, I will expel you, letting you miss a great opportunity for creation! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Kick him out; this little imp is unpleasant! Elder Lord Qi Yang: No! No! I''ll contribute! I have a Divine Skill Scroll here! Black Tiger Emperor: Divine Skills? At the same time, Su Yie found himself with a Green Jade Scroll in hand, and to prevent Nan Xiaopao from seeing it, he quickly stowed the Green Jade Scroll back into the Repository of the Dao. Immediately afterward, Su Yie continued onto the balcony, preparing to absorb the Dragon Strength Pills. Although the Strength of Eleven Dragons allowed him to easily kill the Crimson Blood Serpent King, he knew that it was because the Serpent King had been careless. If he encountered a stronger Demon King next time, he could not count on such good luck again.No?v(el)B\\jnn Wux Qingyao: Hmph, you monsters and demons only know how to eat humans; you''ll eventually face retribution! Our Luoshui Sect has already sent disciples to assist. Black Tiger Emperor: Luoshui Sect? So, you hail from the Luoshui Sect? Su Yie frowned as he read. A Mystical City? It seemed that it wasn''t only their school that had crossed over; the entire city had been transported by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor to the Ancient Wilderness. It''s worth mentioning, why does the Ancient Wilderness also speak Chinese? Does the entire universe speak the language of Hua Xia? Could it be that the Yellow Emperor from the Hua Xia myths is this Xuanyuan Human Emperor? Whir At that moment, a metallic screeching sound erupted, causing Su Yie''s hair to stand on end and inexplicably sensing a hint of crisis. He stood on the balcony and looked out. What he saw was a Golden Eagle, with wings spanning ten lengths, swooping down from the sky like a golden rainbow. On its back stood twelve men and women dressed in uniform azure and white robes, resembling the cultivators from ancient costume dramas. Not only him, other teachers and students on campus saw the scene too. "What a huge bird!" "Eh? There are people on it!" "Ah? Could it be another demon?" "Oh my, the demons are back!" "We''re done for!" Thousands of teachers and students were scared and rushed to take refuge in nearby buildings. Soon, the Golden Eagle hovered above White Bridge University, and a handsome man spoke out, "I am Mo Haosheng, a disciple of the Luoshui Sect. Although your origin of this Mystical City is unclear, our sect cannot bear to see you devoured by monsters and demons. We''ve come here to select those with Spirit Roots to become disciples of the Luoshui Sect. Where the Luoshui Golden Eagle circles, there will our disciples be. Hurry and come for the Spirit Root assessment!" Luoshui Sect! Spirit Root assessment! The thousands of teachers and students at White Bridge University were suddenly excited, and they also received another message that it wasn''t just their school, the entire city had crossed over. In the meantime, Mo Haosheng and the other twelve disciples from the Luoshui Sect slowly drifted down, like celestial beings, landing on the sports field of White Bridge University. Su Yi stood on the balcony, frowning. Wux Qingyao was also from the Luoshui Sect. In the Emperor Su''s Sect group chat, she talked about combating demons and monsters; but now, as a demon cultivator, being discovered by these Luoshui Sect disciples would definitely complicate matters. However, he was more curious about Wux Qingyao''s status in the Luoshui Sect. Chapter 9 The Thousand-Year Demon King After landing, Mo Haosheng''s nose twitched, and he frowned in distaste, "The Demon Qi here is really thick." The Luoshui Sect was a noble sect for a thousand years, harboring deep-seated hatred and hostility towards Monsters and Demons. All members of the sect felt the same way; if any disciple colluded with the Demon Clan, they would definitely be expelled from the sect and have their cultivation stripped away. One of the female disciples laughed behind her hand, "Brother Mo, this was your own choice to come here. If you handle this matter well, you''ll have even more connections in the future, and then Elder Sister Wu will look at you differently." At the mention of Elder Sister Wu, Mo Haosheng''s face broke into a smile, and the other disciples of the Luoshui Sect joined in the teasing. "Elder Sister Wux Qingyao is a talent that the Luoshui Sect hasn''t seen in a thousand years; only Brother Mo is worthy of her!" "Hahaha, I also think it''s a sure thing, as long as this matter is handled well." "This Mystical City is closely watched by Elder Sister Wu." "But we need to be careful; the Land of Qiling is full of Great Demons." The disciples chatted and laughed, their demeanor relaxed, unaffected by the fact that they were in the Land of Qiling. Soon, Principal Meng Jiebang, with a group of teachers and students, walked over cautiously. They didn''t completely trust what Mo Haosheng had said and even worried that Mo Haosheng and his companions were monsters in disguise. But if it were true, then there was hope for their rescue, so Meng Jiebang only brought a part of the teachers and students over. "So handsome..." In the crowd, a girl''s eyes lit up. The male disciples of the Luoshui Sect were all tall and handsome, having been refined by spiritual energy, which made them even more handsome than modern celebrities. A boy behind her said jealously, "Have you forgotten the story of ''The Three Attacks on White Bone Spirit''?" "Ah? You mean they could be..." The girl got scared and dared not look at the disciples of the Luoshui Sect again. Standing on the balcony, Su Yie watched quietly for a while, then immediately began to cultivate. The cultivation levels of the Luoshui Sect disciples were not low; if he stared for too long, he would definitely attract their attention. The most urgent thing was to fully absorb the Dragon Strength Pill! The Demon Core of the Crimson Blood Serpent King must possess the Strength of One Dragon; after all, it was a significant Demon, just enough to complete the Strength of a Hundred Dragons. Meanwhile, Nan Xiaopao was still absorbing the domineering power of the Dragon Strength Pill. Time passed quickly. Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao immediately showed an interested expression and covered her mouth with a giggle, "Then I will not disturb you." She was also very interested in cultivation but was too shy to ask Su Yie about the methods. Now that the Sect had arrived, she naturally felt excited. Su Yie continued to consume Dragon Strength Pills, and Nan Xiaopao began to adjust to her new power. It took half an hour before she cautiously left the dormitory. Her strength was now so great that she could knock down walls with a slight push, so she had to be extra careful. Meanwhile, thousands of miles away at the peak of a mountain, thousands of black crows perched. Below lay a crumbling old palace where a goat-headed, gray-robed elder in human shape was cultivating. At the bottom of the stone steps before him lay dozens of skeletons, an eerie and terrifying sight. A small imp with only half a body left was twisting, its face expressionless with despair, as blood dripped down, a shocking scene. The goat-headed elder was Elder Lord Qi Yang, the strongest being in the Land of Qiling! Having lived for several thousand years, a Great Demon! Elder Lord Qi Yang seemed to be focused on his cultivation but was actually chatting away in his mind. Not just him, every member of the Emperor Su''s Sect could see the chat screen in their minds. With a mere thought, they could turn their words into text and send them out. Even though Elder Lord Qi Yang had lived for thousands of years, he still found this method of communication utterly fascinating. Normally, it would be difficult for him to communicate with disciples of the Demon Path or the orthodox schools. A meeting would almost always result in a fight to the death. Just then, a stray dog ran in, urgently saying, "Elder Lord! Elder Lord! Disaster! The Crimson Blood Serpent King has gone into Mystical City on his own and... he''s dead!" Upon hearing these words, Elder Lord Qi Yang instantly opened his eyes, his narrow pupils emitting a terrifying murderous intent. "Crimson Blood is dead?" Elder Lord Qi Yang raged, his own Great Demons were not many, and the death of even one pained him. To condense a Demon Core meant one could be called a Great Demon! To climb one step further or have a big following meant one could be called a Demon King! Elder Lord Qi Yang was the true Demon King of the Land of Qiling! "Could it have been the work of Luoshui Sect people?" Elder Lord Qi Yang mumbled to himself. When Mystical City had just appeared, he had seen it, filled only with mortals, none of whom could match the Crimson Blood Serpent Kingonly the Luoshui Sect could be the possible culprit. "Hmph! Are they really trying to disrespect me now?" Elder Lord Qi Yang slowly rose, his terrifying Demon Qi causing the entire mountain to shake violently. The stray dog lay prostrate on the ground, shaking with fear, and didn''t even dare to look into Elder Lord Qi Yang''s eyes. In the Land of Qiling, Elder Lord Qi Yang was a tyrant and was just as cruel to his own. Chapter 10 The Demon King Attacks "The Human Clan cultivators'' practice is divided into Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Pill and Entering the Method, and the Fusion of Heart Movement. Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians is cleansing the marrow with Spiritual Energy, Spirit Sea Awakening is turning the dantian into a gathering place for Spiritual Power, known as the Spirit Sea, while Embracing the Pill and Entering the Method is about condensing the Spiritual Power into a Golden Core, in which thousands of methods are stored. As for me, I am a cultivator who has reached the Embracing the Pill and Entering the Method stage, and as for the later stage Fusion of Heart Movement, it is a realm that many people cannot glimpse even if they dedicate their entire lives to it." On the sports field of White Bridge University, Mo Haosheng was sitting cross-legged on a flying sword, speaking while explaining the path of cultivation to the tens of thousands of people on the field. The entire city had tens of millions of people, and although it had suffered heavy losses over the past few days, the number was still enormous, continuously converging toward White Bridge University. The other disciples of the Luoshui Sect were assessing people''s Spirit Roots. Everyone was queuing up honestly, not daring to make a racket. Looking at Mo Haosheng, who seemed like an immortal, most people had expressions of yearning on their faces. Those who were disheartened were the ones who had been eliminated and could not join the Luoshui Sect. "Spirit Roots determine one''s talent for cultivation. Everyone has a Spirit Root, which is usually categorized into the Five Elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Mixed Spiritual Roots have the worst talent as they possess all five elements, tantamount to having no prominent attributes. Then there are Four Spiritual Roots, Three Spiritual Roots, and reaching Three Spiritual Roots means you can already be considered a genius. Major sects will open their doors to you. The most monstrous are those with a Single Spiritual Root, incredibly pure, and cultivating techniques of the same attribute will progress at an amazing speed. Our Luoshui Sect also has only one person with a Single Spiritual Root." "Besides the Five Elements Spirit Root, there are also other special types of Spirit Roots. When you venture into the world in the future, you may come across them." Mo Haosheng spoke indifferently, utterly like a being of the immortal kind, neither joyful nor sorrowful, detached from worldly matters. In the crowd, Nan Xiaopao listened with longing, and it wasn''t just hermost of the people present were young men and women, all at an age of fantasy and feeling their blood surge with excitement. Mo Haosheng swept his gaze over the crowd and said, "Among you, most will not be able to return to the Luoshui Sect with us. The fact that we can shelter those with potential is already a kindness from the Luoshui Sect. However, before we leave, I will bestow the Cultivation Method on you. In the future, it will all depend on your own creation." Upon hearing this, everyone became excited and began to shout their thanks to the great immortal. Although Mo Haosheng was arrogant, he was not foolish. He knew that some people, even without great talent, could still make a name for themselves. He was sowing the seeds of good karma for himself. At that moment, he suddenly noticed Nan Xiaopao, his gaze fixed, and with a wave of his hand, he used his Spiritual Power to lift Nan Xiaopao to the front of the crowd. Nan Xiaopao was panicked for a moment, but she soon landed on the ground. "You possess the Strength of One Dragon, not simple at all. What is your background?" Mo Haosheng stared at Nan Xiaopao and asked in a deep voice, drawing the attention of the other Luoshui Sect disciples. Strength of One Dragon? Impossible! How could a commoner possess such power? Even cultivators who have experienced Spirit Sea Awakening find it hard to possess the Strength of One Dragon! Could this girl have an extraordinary background? The Luoshui Sect disciples secretly marveled, continuously sizing up Nan Xiaopao. Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s expression immediately darkened. Nan Xiaopao was the person he liked, how could he let someone else touch her? He did not speak, but he noted this issue, determined to teach that guy from Luoshui Sect a lesson once he had gathered the Strength of a Hundred Dragons. In fact, his current power was already enough to sweep away those disciples of Luoshui Sect, but for the sake of safety, he was focused on fully absorbing the Dragon Strength Pill as soon as possible. ... Boom Boom Boom Rolling Demon Clouds swept in from the horizon, enveloping the mountainous city streets; the tens of thousands of people within White Bridge University also looked up, thinking a storm was about to break. "Such powerful Demon Qi... Be careful everyone! It must be Elder Lord Qi Yang!" Mo Haosheng opened his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, immediately leaping up, his Flying Sword landing in his hands. The other disciples of Luoshui Sect also drew their swords, preparing for battle. This scene made the people on the field foresee disaster, all looking up at the sky in terror. Only to see the dark clouds churning in the sky, Demon Qi soaring, blocking the sunlight from filtering down, and vaguely, they could see a figure standing above the clouds. It was none other than Elder Lord Qi Yang! Elder Lord Qi Yang looked down with an expressionless face, the murderous intent in his eyes causing sweat to break out on Mo Haosheng and the others'' spines. Mo Haosheng sensed trouble and quickly called out, "Elder Lord, what is the meaning of this?" "Was it you who killed Crimson Blood?" Elder Lord Qi Yang spoke, his voice booming like thunder across the entire White Bridge University. Crimson Blood? The thousands of students and faculty at White Bridge University thought of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, could this be the Snake Demon''s backer? With this in mind, their fear intensified, and no one dared to speak out. "Crimson Blood?" Mo Haosheng was stunned and quickly explained, "We have come to the Land of Qiling and have not killed a single Demon!" The tens of thousands of people on the field were shocked to look at him, Mo Haosheng''s words shattering their understanding of Cultivators. Shouldn''t cultivators be slaying demons and exorcising monsters? Why did Mo Haosheng take such a low stance in front of a Monster? Chapter 11 Overbearing Divine Power "Really?" Elder Lord Qi Yang frowned and asked in a deep voice, He didn''t take Mo Haosheng and the others seriously, but he couldn''t ignore the Luoshui Sect. As a respectable institution of the Orthodox Path, the Luoshui Sect had a profound heritage that he couldn''t afford to provoke recklessly. "It is true. Our Luoshui Sect does not interfere with your affairs, and we, as disciples, naturally cannot cause trouble for our Sect." Mo Haosheng said solemnly, his words filled with deference to Elder Lord Qi Yang. Elder Lord Qi Yang''s expression eased slightly, then he began scanning White Bridge University. His gaze soon settled on a female dormitory building. "Huh? Such strong life force, and there''s a trace of Demon Qi?" Elder Lord Qi Yang exclaimed in surprise, inaudible to the ordinary people on the field, but Mo Haosheng and his peers, with their keen hearing, also looked towards the dormitory. Could it be that a Monster was hiding there? Mo Haosheng frowned, the area was so saturated with Demon Qi that he couldn''t discern if there were other Monsters within White Bridge University. Their gaze caused the tens of thousands of people on the field to turn and look. All of a sudden, Elder Lord Qi Yang raised his hand and a Fireball erupted from his palm, ten meters in diameter, like a mini sun hurtling towards the female dormitory, its glow reflected in the eyes of the tens of thousands, causing immense anxiety. With a loud bang! The female dormitory was hit by the Fireball and exploded instantly, deafening, the six-story building collapsed entirely, stones flew and dust rose like a mushroom cloud. The whole White Bridge University trembled slightly, frightening everyone on campus into a panicked retreat. At that moment, Su Yie, carrying Nan Xiaopao, quickly flew out of the Sea of Fire and landed on the lawn tens of meters away. Elder Lord Qi Yang directed his gaze towards them, his face showing surprise. "Half-Human, Half-Demon?" He could see at a glance that Su Yie was human but was practicing a Cultivation Technique of the Demon Clan. "That is... " The disciples of the Luoshui Sect also saw Su Yie. Anyone who could leap out of a Sea of Fire was no ordinary person. Mo Haosheng frowned, his eyesight sharp as an eagle''s, quickly spotted Nan Xiaopao in Su Yie''s arms and he was secretly astonished. "It''s Su Yie and them!" "So high, he jumped down and nothing happened to him?" "It''s Su Yie. It''s over; the Great Demon has come for revenge!" In front of so many people, it wasn''t appropriate for Su Yie to take out his phone and simply wipe out Elder Lord Qi Yang. At the same time, he wanted to verify his own strength as well. Boom! Boom! Boom... With every step Su Yie took, the ground trembled, and the footprints he left behind grew deeper and deeper, causing everyone to turn their heads toward him in shock. At this moment, in their eyes, Su Yie was no longer a person, but a human-shaped dragon! Even Mo Haosheng couldn''t stay calm under that overwhelming pressure. "This guy''s vitality... it''s incredibly strong..." A male disciple beside Mo Haosheng exclaimed in shock. In their eyes, Su Yie''s cultivation realm was clearly weak, so why did he possess such formidable vitality? They couldn''t comprehend it, and with their level, they were not privy to the existence of the Dragon Strength Pill. Elder Lord Qi Yang made calculations with his fingers, trying to deduce Su Yie''s origin, but since the people of Mystical City came from other timelines, he couldn''t see through it. "Old monster! I want you dead!" Su Yie roared in a low voice, his eyes transforming into dragon-like orbs, and with a bend of his knees, the powerful force caused the ground beneath him to fracture and cave in. With a blast, he shot up like a rocket. His demonic power was extremely weak and he couldn''t fly, so he could only leap using his physical strength. In the blink of an eye, he leapt over the academic building, soaring hundreds of meters high without slowing down, charging towards Elder Lord Qi Yang. "So fast!" Elder Lord Qi Yang''s gaze sharpened, and with a fierce swipe of his right hand toward Su Yie, rolling Demon Cloud condensed into a massive black hand from the sky, slapping down towards Su Yie. Su Yie brutishly shattered the black hand, quickly arriving in front of Elder Lord Qi Yang, raised his right fist, tore through the demon Qi, and swung down fiercely. Elder Lord Qi Yang instinctively struck back, clashing hard with Su Yie. BangCrack Upon impact of fist and palm, Elder Lord Qi Yang''s right arm was directly broken, the sound of snapping bone piercingly crisp, causing one''s scalp to tingle. Su Yie''s right fist continued its momentum and struck Elder Lord Qi Yang''s chest, blasting him back as he spat blood, plummeting from the clouds, and quickly disappearing into the woods outside White Bridge University, his fate unknown. Dominant! It was nothing short of divine power! The entire White Bridge University fell silent, tens of thousands of people staring up at Su Yie, dumbstruck. The new citizens were shocked, and so were the teachers and students of White Bridge University. Even though they had already witnessed Su Yie annihilating the Crimson Blood Serpent King, they couldn''t help but be staggered by his performance. In their eyes, Su Yie had leapt up decisively, overpoweringly injuring Elder Lord Qi Yang above the clouds. The whole process was fluid like drifting clouds, yet overwhelmingly dominant, all in less than the blink of an eye. Su Yie then descended, intentionally aiming for the sports field. With a crash, he landed in front of Mo Haosheng and the others, causing the ground to collapse and dust billowing up like a wave of fire, engulfing his figure. Chapter 12 He is Half-Demon "Everyone be careful!" Mo Haosheng gripped his sword, warning them as he fixed his gaze on the billowing dust ahead, fearing that Su Yie might suddenly burst forth. At that moment, tens of thousands of people on the sports field suddenly erupted into a thunderous cheer. They were all humans, Hua Xia people who had collectively traversed to the Ancient Wilderness, naturally taking the side of Su Yie rather than the Demon King who slaughtered their kin. "Who is he? Damn! He''s so formidable!" "His name is Su Yie. He''s a student from our White Bridge University. Just a few days ago, he killed a Snake King!" "Su Yie? Why haven''t I heard of him before?" "Indeed, great heroes are often unsung!" "With him here, why should we bother following the Luoshui Sect?" Tens of thousands of people discussed excitedly, their attitudes towards the Luoshui Sect soured by Mo Haosheng''s performance. Professing to be a righteous sect, yet engaging in flattering monsters and betraying their own people, any normal person would find it despicable! "Well done!" Principal Meng Jiebang clapped his hands gleefully, his wrinkled face expressing excitement as the teachers around him felt the same. Su Yie was their pride at White Bridge University! The disciples of the Luoshui Sect spread out, looking ahead nervously. Su Yie''s recent actions had sent chills down their spines. He severely injured Elder Lord Qi Yang with a single punch! What kind of strength was that? "Dragon''s Strength..." Mo Haosheng thought of Nan Xiaopao who possessed the Strength of One Dragon. How much Dragon''s Strength did Su Yie have? He dared not imagine, the more he thought about it, the more his scalp tingled. Just then, footsteps emerged from the rolling dust, and Su Yie walked out slowly, his white shirt slightly torn but fairly intact. "Why do you have to be so despicable?" Su Yie stared at Mo Haosheng, speaking deliberately, his aura Bristling with killing intent. He had heard Mo Haosheng''s earlier words. Betraying one''s own kind, unworthy of being human! Mo Haosheng, frightened by his gaze, took a step back, holding up his treasured sword as he said solemnly, "I am a disciple of the Luoshui Sect. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be offending the Luoshui Sect!" The tens of thousands of people on the sports field fell silent, taken aback by Mo Haosheng''s demeanor in front of Su Yie, revealing his true petty nature. "You have Demon Qi, you''re a Half-Demon!" Just then, Elder Lord Qi Yang flew out from the woods outside the campus, his body covered in blood, his right arm hanging limply, barely revealing the white bones. He stared at Su Yie, his eyes filled with rage and the intent to kill. Although Su Yie''s power was great, he had only been caught off guard just now. He was certain he could kill Su Yie! Su Yie looked at him, his lips moving without making a sound. Elder Lord Qi Yang, as if struck by lightning, instantly read his lips. Emperor Su''s Sect! "Could he also be from Emperor Su''s Sect?" Elder Lord Qi Yang was plunged into shock and dared not act rashly. The mysterious Emperor Su was profound and unfathomable, and even the Demon Lord Qing Yan, one of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, respected him. What kind of being was the Demon Lord Qing Yan? Crushing him would be easy; that was also why the Black Tiger Emperor flattered the Demon Lord Qing Yan every day. Naturally, he would not dare to offend him. With a slight smirk, Su Yie''s smile appeared somewhat self-satisfied, giving a sense of defiance. At this moment, he needed to act fearless to intimidate Elder Lord Qi Yang! He continued walking toward Nan Xiaopao. He had intended to annihilate Elder Lord Qi Yang, but upon careful consideration, he felt Elder Lord Qi Yang might still be useful. After all, Elder Lord Qi Yang was genuinely a Demon King. He could help Su Yie continue his cultivation. Since he had already embarked on the Demon Path, Su Yie had no intention of turning back, firstly because he had no other cultivation techniques, and secondly because his body already harbored Demon Qi. The Orthodox Sects of the Human Clan would definitely not accept him. Moreover, if it came to a fight to the death, Su Yie might not win. The Demon King surely did not rely solely on physical strength to fight; various Demon Arts would make Su Yie passive, whereby Su Yie would have to rely on his phone to eliminate Elder Lord Qi Yang. "Dammit!" Elder Lord Qi Yang clenched his fists and swept away with his sleeve. He planned to go back and inquire with Emperor Su, then deal with Su Yie afterward. Although Su Yie''s physical strength was formidable, he was confident he could kill Su Yie. The departure of Elder Lord Qi Yang made everyone think he feared Su Yie, but no cheers erupted on the sports field; everyone''s expressions were complex. As Su Yie walked across the sports field, people automatically made way, as if avoiding a plague, fearful of bumping into him. Even the teachers and students of White Bridge University looked at him differently. Demon! No wonder Su Yie was so formidable, he was actually a demon! "He is a demon... I used to..." In the crowd, Su Yie''s counselor, Li Fei, looked terrified. The cruelty of the monster had been experienced by everyone present; they could no longer feel close to Su Yie, only endless fear. Chapter 13 Sword Saint Xia Tianyi After Su Yi left, the disciples of the Luoshui Sect continued with the Spirit Root examination, yet the atmosphere on the training ground was eerily strange, a shadow cast over everyone''s heart. "What if Su Yi is a Demon, will he go berserk?" They had all witnessed Su Yi''s strength, incredibly invincible; if angered, no one could stand in his way. Mo Haosheng was tending to his wounds alone in a corner, his eyes fierce and venomous, cursing inwardly, "Damn it... I must have my revenge!" Of course, it was merely wishful thinking, as he wouldn''t dare act arrogantly in front of Su Yi. He planned to report back to his sect once he returned and seek his sect''s power to slay this Demon then. Elsewhere, Su Yi and another were walking through the campus. Nan Xiaopao was very excited, constantly glancing at Su Yi, stars in her eyes. Su Yi took out two bottles of water from the Repository of the Dao, one for Nan Xiaopao, and one for himself, which only increased Nan Xiaopao''s excitement. What kind of sorcery was this? After a while, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but ask, "Does this count as a romance between different clans?" Pfft As he was drinking water, Su Yi almost choked to death, a mouthful spraying out. He responded with slight irritation, "What are you thinking! I am Human, okay? I just cultivated Sorcery!" He also understood the consequences of walking the Demon Path, but back then he had no other options. The chance to have a powerful Cultivation Technique took precedence over everything else, survival being the most urgent. Nan Xiaopao suddenly realized and then asked worriedly, "Aren''t you afraid you might become possessed by demons?" "You''re overthinking it." Su Yi rolled his eyes and kept walking. He harbored this concern too and intended to ask about it later. Finally, they returned to Su Yi''s dormitory, as Nan Xiaopao''s female dormitory building had been destroyed and naturally, she couldn''t go back. After closing the door, Su Yi took out the Exquisite Robe and presented it to Nan Xiaopao. The recent events had left him somewhat scared. He needed to provide Nan Xiaopao with protection, and since the Exquisite Robe was for women, it was useless for him to keep it. "Wowsuch a beautiful dress!" Nan Xiaopao was overjoyed and immediately began to wear the Exquisite Robe. Su Yi took out his phone, intending to inquire about Demon Cultivation in the Emperor Su''s Sect and also to warn Elder Lord Qi Yang. As soon as he turned on his phone, he was amused, another opportunity to invite members! Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Sword Saint Xia Tianyi! Serpent King of Clear Jade! Li Huahun! Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! A book on swordsmanship! Su Yie immediately rejoiced. The Zhou Wu Sword coupled with this sword technique would definitely make his combat power soar. He hurriedly picked up his phone, certain it was Xia Tianyi''s sword technique. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: I submit the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, hoping Emperor Su does not disdain it. Black Tiger Emperor: Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword? Hiss Are you truly willing to part with such swordsmanship? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Interesting, the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword is said to be capable of slaying terrestrial demigods when mastered. I wonder if it''s true. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: In my path of the sword, Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword is not considered top-tier, besides, how could I not offer a generous gift upon my first arrival? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Impressive, Sword Saint. The other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were also surprised, which spoke to the extraordinariness of the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, sparking great curiosity in Su Yie about this sword technique. Su Yie began to speak, and he did not deliberately curry favor with Sword Saint Xia Tianyi. Emperor Su: Elder Lord Qi Yang, are your subordinates preying on the people of Mystical City? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Hmm? What of it? Are you, Emperor Su, interested in the Mystical City of the Land of Qiling? Wux Qingyao: Hmph, the Demon Clan''s cannibalism is intolerable by the Heavenly Dao! Black Tiger Emperor: As if your Human Clan doesn''t eat meat! Elder Lord Qi Yang and Black Tiger Emperor started to target Wux Qingyao, pressuring her into resuming her silence. The Su Yie in front of the phone, however, had flickering eyes, should he kill Elder Lord Qi Yang or not? Elder Lord Qi Yang would definitely return with a vengeance. Next time, he would not be so easy to deal with. If he were to kill Elder Lord Qi Yang, the demons of the Land of Qiling would surely riot, putting their entire city in even greater danger. Emperor Su: From now on, your subordinates must not harm the people of Mystical City. Furthermore, the young one who severely injured you today, you will help this Emperor cultivate him, and in the future, it will be noted as a great service on your part! Elder Lord Qi Yang: What? Emperor Su... You saw everything? Are you in the Land of Qiling? Emperor Su: No, but this Emperor''s divine skills can traverse all heavens, seeking out all beings with potential. Your every move cannot be concealed from this Emperor. I hope you do not resort to trickery. Additionally, the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect must not be publicized, otherwise, this Emperor will eradicate him directly! With the utterance of Su Yie''s words, Wux Qingyao, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Black Tiger Emperor, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and Xia Tianyi all felt a supreme psychic pressure emanating from their minds, making their souls tremble, their heads dizzy and almost causing them to faint. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Such pressure... how is it possible? Emperor Su, how strong are you exactly? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Alright, alright, I will absolutely prevent my subordinates from entering the city again! Also, I will take good care of that human youngster! Demon Lord Qing Yan: In this era, no one else possesses such pressure... Black Tiger Emperor: Sect Master! Don''t do this, we are now your subordinates, please don''t shake us to death... Chapter 14 The Help of the Human Emperor Su Yi began to eavesdrop, watching Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan chat among others, seeking to grasp the geopolitical landscape of the Ancient Wilderness. From the conversation, it was clear that Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan were among the top figures, followed by Black Tiger Emperor, then Elder Lord Qi Yang and the weakest appeared to be Wux Qingyao. However, despite her relative weakness, Wux Qingyao was upright and unyielding in the face of Monsters and Demons. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao walked back in from the balcony. "Su Yi, what do we do next?" Nan Xiaopao sat down next to Su Yi and asked. Su Yi had already stashed away his phone and replied, "I''ll cultivate for a few more days, and then we''ll leave." His Half-Demon identity had been exposed, and staying at White Bridge University was no longer comfortable for him. He wanted to go out and see the world. First, he would assess the situation in the entire city and, if possible, he would leave the city to hunt Monsters, striving to become stronger. According to what Xuanyuan Human Emperor had said, in the future, Di Jun and Tai Yi would annihilate the Human Clan, meaning that their ultimate task as Earthlings was to resist Di Jun and Tai Yi. Although he was already very powerful, he wanted to be stronger. "Hmm, if possible, can I go back to my aunt''s place? You don''t need to worry, I can go by myself." Nan Xiaopao asked. Like Su Yi, her hometown was elsewhere, and before attending university, she had stayed at a relative''s home. After thinking it over, Su Yi said, "Let''s wait two more days, I''ll accompany you." He had already warned Elder Lord Qi Yang, and assumed the latter would no longer allow Monsters to harm humans. If Nan Xiaopao''s aunt''s family had already met a tragic fate, going now would be pointless. Nan Xiaopao thought about it and nodded in agreement. Over the next two days, the two remained in their dormitory. Elder Lord Qi Yang did not come looking for Su Yi, probably still recuperating from his injuries. Two days later. Su Yi had absorbed all the Dragon Strength Pills and, along with the Demon Core from the Crimson Blood Serpent King, he had just managed to accumulate the Strength of a Hundred Dragons! How mighty was the Strength of a Hundred Dragons! The Strength of One Dragon was enough to destroy a skyscraper; could the Strength of a Hundred Dragons move mountains and overturn seas? Feeling the surging blood and qi, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long howl. "Roar" The dragon''s roar echoed throughout the city, stirring the Land of Qiling, and inducing awe and fear in all who heard it. Everyone within White Bridge University looked towards the source of the sound. "That Demon... has he broken through again?" Mo Haosheng clenched his teeth, filled with mortification, while the other disciples from Luoshui Sect were also struck with terror. This was no Half-Demon! He was practically a giant Monster! Could he be the offspring of a dragon and a human? "Ahhh!" A middle-aged man brandishing an iron chair charged at him, his face a mixture of shock and rage. A single glare from Su Yie caused the man to tremble all over and fall to the ground. "Uncle, what are you doing!" Nan Xiaopao quickly ran from behind Su Yie and scolded indignantly. Had Su Yie been just an ordinary human, he might have been smashed to death right then. The middle-aged man came back to his senses and looked at her in astonishment, "Xiao Pao?" Two women emerged from the living room at that moment, a middle-aged woman and a young girl. They must be Nan Xiaopao''s aunt and cousin. Nan Xiaopao began to inquire about their situation. The middle-aged man also apologized awkwardly to Su Yie, who didn''t take it to heart. After chatting for a while, Nan Xiaopao''s cousin, Zhang Manting, couldn''t help but ask, "Did you walk here from White Bridge University?" With so many monsters outside, how did they manage it? Zhang Manting''s gaze instinctively fell upon Su Yie. Could it be that this guy was incredibly strong? Seeing her gaze, Nan Xiaopao immediately wrapped her arms around Su Yie''s right arm and boasted with a laugh, "This is Su Yie. He''s really powerful; the monsters are no match for him." "Is this the Su Yie you often talk about? He looks pretty handsome," said Nan Xiaopao''s aunt with a beaming smile, causing Su Yie to pause. Was Nan Xiaopao frequently talking about him? Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao wasn''t at all embarrassed; instead, she seemed quite proud as she said, "Of course, we are a match made by heaven." Zhang Manting rolled her eyes but didn''t speak, her eyes continuously sizing up Su Yie, apparently deep in thought. "Observing that you lack the power to survive, I am transmitting a basic cultivation technique to you. I hope you will practice diligently. Additionally, there are ten treasures hidden within the city. If you find them, you will become even stronger," announced the voice of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, suddenly echoing in their minds, interrupting their conversation. Not only they but everyone in the city could hear the voice. Subsequently, a flood of unfamiliar memories surged into everyone''s minds. Everyone except for Su Yie. Su Yie frowned, watching as Nan Xiaopao and the others closed their eyes in concentration, puzzled. "What are they doing? Are they receiving that cultivation technique?" "Why didn''t I receive it? Could it be because I have already set foot on the Demon Path?" No one answered his questions, and while waiting, he took out his mobile phone to check what was being discussed in Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: I''m now very interested in the Land of Qiling. Elder Lord Qi Yang, may I come for a visit? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Why would you come? Stay away; we are part of the same sect now! Xia Tianyi: The Land of Qiling? I''ve heard recent rumors about strange happenings there. Are you all aware of it? Black Tiger Emperor: It is said that a city from another world has descended upon the Land of Qiling. Even Emperor Su is concerned about it. Chapter 15 Sword Demon Genius Through the chat with Black Tiger Emperor, Xia Tianyi, and others, Su Yie learned that the arrival of Xiwan City had already attracted attention from all sides. The Luoshui Sect was the first Human Clan sect to act, followed by other sects rushing over, and even the Demon Path and other Demon Clans were stirring. "No wonder the Human Emperor wanted to pass on his powers to us." Su Yie sighed. He didn''t even know if cultivating the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill was the right decision. Although he had only practiced for a few days, under the influence of the Dragon Strength Pill, his physical body had already begun to transform towards demonization. If he stopped his cultivation to restart now, it would deal him a severe blow, and even the Strength of a Hundred Dragons would greatly diminish. For a while, he would be immobile, and the process would be excruciatingly painful. At this point, he could only follow this path to the end and see if there was a chance to change later on. Before long, Nan Xiaopao and the others woke up. "Is this real? Can we start cultivating now?" Zhang Manting exclaimed with excitement, absolutely thrilled, as she was also a student and had read many novels, harboring longings for cultivation. Her parents were equally excited because, if they became cultivators as described in the cultivation technique, they would have the power to resist against monsters. "Wow, I can cultivate too! Once I become strong, I can protect you!" Nan Xiaopao chuckled at Su Yie and after saying this, she stuck out her tongue shyly. How strong Su Yie washow long would she need to cultivate to catch up with him? "Then I''ll wait for you. You should cultivate here for now, as I need to go out. It''s good for your family to be together so you can look after each other." Su Yie smiled. With Nan Xiaopao having the Strength of One Dragon, if she started cultivating, no one in the city could be her match, not to mention she had the Exquisite Robe for protection. He, on the other hand, wanted to find a secluded place to cultivate, to practice his Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword and the Divine Skill Scroll given to him by Elder Lord Qi Yang. "Where are you going? Are you going to abandon your wife?" Nan Xiaopao suddenly became anxious, her words making her aunt and uncle blush with shame. This girl always spoke so improperly. "Not at all, I have something I must do, but I''ll come back for you later." Su Yie said with a smile as he tousled her hair. In the whole of Xiwan City, he only cared about Nan Xiaopao. Having come to the Ancient Wilderness, he naturally intended to protect her well, but it was inconvenient for him to cultivate within the city. After a moment of thought, Nan Xiaopao eventually nodded in agreement. Zhang Manting''s family naturally had no objections either. With the end of the world at hand, they couldn''t rely entirely on Su Yie''s presence. And so, Su Yie left the neighborhood. "Cousin, how powerful is Su Yie?" Zhang Manting asked as she and Nan Xiaopao stood on the balcony watching Su Yie leave. Nan Xiaopao watched intently and said, "He''s very strong, it''s hard to explain to you." Practice the sword by day, absorb the Essence of the Moon at night to enhance his cultivation. Time flew by. Ten days hurriedly passed. Su Yie had obtained an entry-level mastery of the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword and had already developed the bearing of a swordsman. His cultivation had also greatly progressed, and he could already sense the demonic power within his dantian. That day, Su Yie took out his phone and joined the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: I have given the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword to a mortal who reached the Minor Achievement stage in ten days. How is his talent? Xia Tianyi: Ten days? Impossible! Black Tiger Emperor: Is it for real? The Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword is the Sword Saint''s famous signature technique! Elder Lord Qi Yang: A mortal? Emperor Su, why are you training a mortal? Wux Qingyao: A monstrous genius, is he truly a mortal? Su Yie smiled as he read the messages. It seemed he was a genius! Ever since starting to cultivate, he felt that his talent was extraordinary, not just the effect of the Dragon Strength Pill. Could his phone have influenced him? Su Yie started boasting, claiming he would discover a great number of geniuses, create the strongest sect, and that joining the Emperor Su''s Sect was an honor for them! Members of Su Imperial Clan were buzzing with excitement at every boast he made. The reason they didn''t doubt Su Yie was that the pressure he exerted when he was angry was truly terrifying, far beyond the simplicity of an Immortal Land god. After boasting for a while, Su Yie continued practicing his swordplay. He wanted to master the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword as soon as possible, to will his sword with his heart and annihilate all enemies! He had also looked at the Divine Skill Scroll given to him by Elder Lord Qi Yang but couldn''t comprehend a thing. When he opened the scroll, there wasn''t a single character inside. Two days later. At the northern end of the Land of Qiling''s desert, a dark line appeared, separating heaven and earth. Zooming in, an uncountable horde of Demon Beasts was seen storming forward, raising clouds of dust, shaking the earth and mountains. Among the army were ten-meter-long Demon Wolves, mammoth-sized creatures, and every variety of monsters, all roaring, startling Xiwan City. "That sound is..." "Monsters are coming! The monsters are here!" "What a terrifying noise, could it be a beast wave?" "It''s coming from outside the city, what on earth is happening?" The people in the city, who were diligently practicing their cultivation, were all startled by the commotion. Recently, Xiwan City had been in a state of city-wide cultivation, with few people on the streets. Peace was thought to have arrived, but tranquility had been broken so quickly. Many soldiers were positioned on the northern side of Xiwan City, mostly consisting of armed police and civil police who had organized themselves to protect the security of Xiwan City. But upon seeing the vast army of Demon Beasts ahead, they trembled, weapons in hand. Chapter 16 The Coercion of the Black Scaled King In the midst of the demon beast army, there was a huge sedan chair pulled by four wild boars, each the size of a small car. Sitting in the chair was a man in a large black robe adorned with python patterns, his cheeks bearing black scales, his demeanor cold. His hair was coiled up in his crown, and the chill in his eyes was intimidating. "So many delicious scents." The man in the black robe muttered to himself, licking his lips as he spoke. At his feet, a red-haired rabbit was crouching. It stared with wide eyes and asked, "My king, are we really going to offend Elder Lord Qi Yang?" "What is Elder Lord Qi Yang? Among the Demon Kings, he''s one of the weaker ones, just a background figure." The man in the black robe scoffed derisively, showing no regard for Elder Lord Qi Yang. Soon, the demon beast army halted at the edge of the downtown area of Xiwan City, where skyscrapers rose like a forest of steel. The people at the edge of the city were utterly terrified as they watched. They wanted to flee, but a sense of duty forced them to suppress that desire and stay. "I am the Black Scaled King. Who is the lord of this city? Come out and meet me!" The voice of the man in the black robe suddenly boomed across Xiwan City, causing countless people to panic. Another Demon King! The terror of doomsday descended once again. "I give you the time it takes to burn an incense stick. If the lord does not come out to meet me, I will massacre the entire city!" The voice of the Black Scaled King rang out again. He knew the people in Mystical City were mere mortals and would need time to come forth from the city. Atop a mountain peak. Su Yie gazed at the horizon, frowning. "Such powerful demon qi... even stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang!" Compared to the Black Scaled King, the Crimson Blood Serpent King was utterly feeble. Even Su Yie felt a flicker of danger. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Before long, a helicopter rose up from within the city. For nearly half a month, Xiwan City had not suffered any monster attacks, and the citizens had united again, restoring electricity and communication, though they could only communicate within Xiwan City itself. Sitting inside the helicopter was Mayor Tan Quanming. His face looked grim, as did the expressions of his four bodyguards. Over this half-month, people had started practicing their skills, revealing the gap in talent. Although the Luoshui Sect had already taken two groups of new disciples, compared to the entire Xiwan City, the number wasn''t large. Most of the talented individuals remained in the city, and some strong figures began to emerge. Tan Quanming''s four bodyguards were among the highly talented. Their strength had reached about five times that of ordinary people, quite exaggerated. They were so strong because they had consumed a mysterious purple fruit that instantly boosted their strength. "It''s okay, we''ll turn danger into safety." Nan Xiao Pao reassured, wondering in her heart about Su Yie, hoping he was unharmed. On the other hand, Tan Quanming was caught in a dilemma. If he refused, Xiwan City would be in danger, and if he agreed, he would be seen as a criminal, dooming Xiwan City to an unrecoverable disaster. "Why is this happening..." Tan Quanming thought in despair, at this moment, how he wished he wasn''t the mayor, so he wouldn''t have to be caught in such a dilemma. The voice of the Black Scaled King continued to resonate, "I am offering you a way to live, it''s better than having the whole city die! Besides me, many other Demon Kings have already turned their attention this way!" His words pierced deeply into everyone''s hearts like a sharp blade. Had the Xuanyuan Human Emperor left them in the Land of the Monster? "Black Scaled King, aren''t you taking it a bit too far?" Just then, the voice of Elder Lord Qi Yang came through, filled with anger, this was his territory! Whoosh Elder Lord Qi Yang leapt from between the mountains, riding on a Demon Cloud, his robe fluttering as he quickly arrived outside the city, looking down at the massive army of Demon Beasts, which made him shiver all over. "Bringing such a large force..." Elder Lord Qi Yang furrowed his brows, his expression extremely grim. "Qi Yang, I advise you not to meddle in other''s business!" The Black Scaled King snorted coldly, even as Elder Lord Qi Yang arrived, he showed no intent of leaving his palanquin, as if he was certain of Qi Yang''s submission. The standoff between the two Demon Kings tensed everyone in the city. "Do you know who is behind me?" Elder Lord Qi Yang gritted his teeth, even mobilizing all Monsters of the Land of Qiling would not be enough to overcome the Black Scaled King, so he could only resort to threats. At that moment, the Black Scaled King suddenly transmitted a message to Elder Lord Qi Yang, audible only to the two of them. Elder Lord Qi Yang''s face dramatically changed, he clenched his fists tightly, then wearing a somber expression, flew towards another direction. The Demon King of the Land of Qiling retreated! Tan Quanming''s face turned even more grim. "Lord of the Enchanted City, I give you the time of two incense sticks to decide whether to submit to me or have everyone buried with the city!" The voice of the Black Scaled King rang out again, letting everyone in the city know that their fate rested in Tan Quanming''s hands. Chapter 17 Coming Out to Slay Demons Two incense sticks of time! No matter which choice he made, Tan Quanming''s heart would never be at peace for the rest of his life. The other people inside the helicopter also fell silent. The Black Scaled King leisurely sat in the sedan, patiently waiting while the Demon Army of hundreds of thousands sprawled on the ground, turning the wilderness outside the city black. "Mayor, let all the citizens of the city decide!" The pilot suddenly spoke up, unable to bear seeing Tan Quanming shoulder all the pressure alone. Upon hearing this, Tan Quanming could only sigh and say, "Connect to the citywide broadcast." There were broadcast stations set up throughout the various districts of Xiwan City, and within half a month, the broadcasts had all been restored to normal, which was why the people of the city were able to quickly unite. A man wearing headphones next to him nodded, picked up a workbox at his feet, which was filled with densely packed electronic circuits and embedded with a tablet computer inside the lid of the box. He began connecting to the citywide broadcast. Before long. The broadcast stations in each district of Xiwan City issued a buzzing sound, followed by the deep voice of Tan Quanming: "Citizens, I am Tan Quanming, and I have a grave announcement to make." "The Black Scaled King, with hundreds of thousands of monsters, is waiting outside the city, we either fight or surrender, and if we surrender, we must deliver one hundred people to him as food every day." "The army of the Black Scaled King is too strong, although we have begun to practice, we are simply no match." "I am leaving the choice to you, whether to fight or surrender, I will respect the decision of the majority, and I will follow this decision, even if it is to fight to the death, I will not retreat!" "You have five minutes to decide, and after five minutes, those who wish to surrender should go to the nearest broadcast station, where each station will announce its decision." All was silent in the city! Tan Quanming''s voice was somber and tragic, plunging everyone into fear and despair. Atop a five-story residential building in Xiwan City, a man sat cross-legged on the ground, a Bronze Knife resting on his legs, its back engraved with a dragon, one of the treasures left by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, the Dragon Roaring Knife. And this person was none other than Zhu Tienan! Zhu Tienan slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of stale air, and looking towards the north of the city, muttered to himself, "The Demon Army attacks the city, the great culling has come." In his view, the Xuanyuan Human Emperor''s act of transporting Xiwan City here was not to make everyone in the city the savior of the Ancient Wilderness Tribe. Saviors are often just a minority. This act by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor was a way of sifting through the sand! Only those who survive were worthy of being called the chosen ones. He grasped the knife and stood up, ready to leave at any moment. He would not die for Xiwan City; in this dire situation, Xiwan City had no chance to turn the tide. However, he still wanted to wait a little longer, to leave when the war started might be better. What if a miracle occurred? "Let''s fight, let''s fight. If I were to walk away, I could never live with myself in this lifetime!" "Man must go crazy at least once!" "If a man is to live, he should live without regrets in his heart!" Su Yie muttered to himself, comforting himself as the Zhou Wu Sword, under the sunlight, shimmered with a golden light, and a strange power seeped into his palm. A pride from deep within his soul arose. Wiping away all fear. Soon, he stepped out of Xiwan City, and the stationed soldiers at the edge of the city noticed him. One middle-aged man hurriedly shouted, "Kid! Come back! Are you seeking death?" This middle-aged man''s son was about Su Yie''s age, and in his eyes, Su Yie was just a child, naturally, he couldn''t bear to see him march towards death. However, Su Yie ignored him and continued forward. "What is he trying to do?" "He''s holding a sword? Could it be..." "Has he gone mad? He actually wants to challenge the Demon Army!" "Ah, the youth have their vigor." "I don''t believe in talk, at worst, I''ll fight it out with them too!" Watching Su Yie move forward, the soldiers were inspired to display the vigor inherent in their bones. Better to die fighting than live in servitude! And so, one by one, soldiers, holding their guns, stepped out and followed behind Su Yie. People in a helicopter also noticed their arrival. "Who is that?" A bodyguard asked in astonishment, as Su Yie''s youthful and delicate face gave off an innocent vibe, but his stepping out during the city''s dire crisis struck a strong emotional chord. Tan Quanming also heard the commotion behind him, turned around instinctively to look. Upon seeing Su Yie, he immediately became anxious and shouted, "What are you doing coming out here, kid? Go back!" Hearing this, Su Yie remained indifferent and spoke softly, "I came out to slaughter demons!" Slaughter demons! These two words filled with murderous intent startled millions of demon beasts, frightening them so much that they all stood up like a rising black tide, even the very earth trembled. Tan Quanming was startled by Su Yie''s gaze, never having seen such a resolute expression. As if nothing could stop Su Yie''s steps. "Eh? This aura..." The Black Scaled King in the sedan murmured in surprise, a thoughtful expression on his face. Chapter 18 The awe-inspiring Dominion Force Su Yie halted, raised the Zhou Wu Sword horizontally, closed his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone, get back!" The soldiers following behind him were stunned, looking at him in some astonishment, unable to believe their ears. Su Yie looked up at Tan Quanming and others and said, "You go inside too, don''t interfere with me!" Although Tan Quanming and the soldiers might have already started practicing, they were ultimately mere mortals and would only be trampled by the army of Demon Beasts once the battle started. "What... what are you talking about?" Tan Quanming''s voice trembled as he thought Su Yie had gone mad. "Get out! Get out of here, do you want to die?" Suddenly, Su Yie exploded in anger, like a little lamb tearing off its disguise, turning into the fiercest tiger, which made Tan Quanming shudder. Several people in the helicopter also came out, and four bodyguards quickly helped Tan Quanming back to the city. "Mayor, he is very strong, we shouldn''t hold him up anymore!" One bodyguard spoke up, possessing the strength of five men and keen senses, and Su Yie''s roar just now gave him a thrilling sense of blood pulsating. Su Yie stepped up to the helicopter and kicked it with strong force, sending it flying like a ball. With a bang! The helicopter followed a parabolic trajectory, flying hundreds of meters away and landing next to a lawn by a parking area, stirring up a cloud of grass and debris. Tan Quanming and the soldiers were all dumbfounded. What kind of strength is this? Is he still human! The soldiers turned in unison, heading back to the city. The bodyguards also helped Tan Quanming away, overwhelmed by shock at Su Yie''s display and dared not utter another word, lest they hinder him. "What''s your name?" Regaining his composure, Tan Quanming quickly turned back and shouted to Su Yie. "My name is Su Yie, ''Su'' as in Su Hang, ''Yie'' as in tranquil." Without turning back, Su Yie spoke, deciding to leave his name behind since he was committed to being a solitary hero. Moreover, he was not completely without confidence in this battle! Thinking this, Su Yie took a deep breath and strode forward ten steps. "Roar" Tan Quanming''s voice was filled with tragic valor, amplified by the intermittent roars of the Demon Beasts, evoking in everyone a sorrow related to the destiny of the Races. "You cursed beasts! Come at me!" Su Yie gripped the Zhou Wu Sword tightly, suddenly yelling furiously, his neck flushed red and veins bulging, a fierce expression unlike his usual demeanor. Now, with the Strength of a Hundred Dragons in him, his vocal roar overshadowed all the roars of the Demon Beasts. Within Xiwan City, everyone watching the live stream shivered, their skin crawling. Dominion Force! An awe-inspiring display of dominion! "Kill!" The Black Scaled King said softly, his voice light yet resonating across the battlefield like a chilling wind sweeping through. Boom Tens of thousands of Demon Beasts instantly erupted, charging towards Su Yie, intending to trample him alive. The camera was aimed directly at the army of Demon Beasts. This scene was more shocking than any contemporary sci-fi movie, causing countless men to stand up in fright, while women closed their eyes and covered their faces, unable to watch. Facing an unprecedented crisis, Su Yie cracked a smile. Hum The Zhou Wu Sword vibrated intensely, Su Yie tensed all his muscles, the wind from the charging army of Demon Beasts tugging at his shirt, perfectly outlining his muscular physique. "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Su Yie chuckled softly, his eyes filled with excitement. A perfect opportunity to practice his sword skills! With that thought, he suddenly raised his left fist, time seemed to slow down, and a Demon Wolf at the forefront was less than three meters away from him, its pounce enough to crush him. "Boom" Su Yie''s left fist brutally smashed onto the ground, the barren earth instantly shattered, the Strength of a Hundred Dragons roared out, with the sound of dragon chants echoing faintly. Within a kilometer radius, the ground exploded, countless pieces of rock and soil tumbled upwards, thousands of Demon Beasts mixed with dirt were blasted into the air, some reaching heights of a hundred meters, resembling a flash flood erupting from flat ground, a sight so magnificent it riveted everyone''s gaze. What is strength? This is Dominion Force! On the outskirts of the city, led by Tan Quanming, hundreds of people were utterly astounded. Not just them, at that moment, the entire Xiwan City, everyone watching the live stream, gaped in awe, as if beholding a deity! Chapter 19 Though there be ten million enemies, I shall go forth! ``` "Ah!" Nan Xiaopao exclaimed in surprise, the domineering presence that Su Yie displayed made her both excited and worried. Zhang Manting finally understood what Nan Xiaopao had said. Su Yie was truly formidable! Her parents'' eyes were even wider; they couldn''t believe the seemingly harmless Su Yie could be so ferocious! Zhu Tienan, who was far away in another district, suddenly stood up, his hand holding the Dragon Roaring Knife trembling nonstop. He had heard of the deeds of the half-demons before, but he never expected this half-demon to be so powerful, and also a person from Xiwan City! From Su Yie''s appearance, it was obvious he was an Earthling! "Is this still human strength...?" He had thought he was the most powerful being in Xiwan City, but compared to Su Yie, he felt like he could be easily defeated. Not only him, inside White Bridge University, everyone who knew Su Yie was stunned. Li Fei, the counselor who had once bullied Su Yie, was now kneeling on the ground, both excited and scared. Fortunately, he hadn''t gone too far in the past, otherwise Su Yie could have killed him with just a finger. Remembering the day Su Yie had flipped him the middle finger, he felt even more relieved, thankful that the Xuanyuan Human Emperor made him faint in time. Outside the city. Boom boom boom Amidst the flying dust, over a thousand demon beasts fell to the ground, causing the earth to tremble violently. Su Yie then moved, gripping the Zhou Wu Sword. He began to use the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword''s swordsmanship, his figure ghostly as he quickly slaughtered his way into the demon beast army. Splat! Splat! Splat... He beheaded beast after beast, with blood splashing wildly, but none of it stained Su Yie''s white shirt. "Roar" A seven-meter-long black panther leapt at him, its claws poised to tear Su Yie apart. Su Yie turned around and struck with his sword. The Strength of a Hundred Dragons was terrifying, splitting the black panther in two like slicing through a melon, without any sense of obstruction. He rampaged unimpeded and soon entered the center of the demon beast army, surrounded by countless demon beasts, making it impossible for the tablet cameras on the edge of the city to capture his figure. All they could see was demon beasts being blown away, limbs and blood scattering in the air. At this moment, the whole city was shocked, and a sense of fervor flowed in their hearts. The formidable courage that Su Yie showed them was overwhelming. Though there are millions of enemies, I shall go! Meanwhile, the Black Scaled King, seated in his palanquin, was also astonished by Su Yie''s strength. "This half-demon is no simple creature; his power amounts to at least the Power of Fifty Dragons, and that sword of his..." The Black Scaled King murmured to himself as he slowly stood up, stepped out of the carriage, and walked onto the footboard. He could feel a faint oppressive force from Su Yie''s sword, which, upon closer observation, could even send chills down his spine. It wasn''t just him; Elder Lord Qi Yang also noticed Su Yie''s sword. "This can''t be..." Elder Lord Qi Yang''s forehead beaded with sweat; he had heard the Black Tiger Emperor boasting about handing over the Zhou Wu Sword. Could it be that Emperor Su also entrusted the Zhou Wu Sword to this half-demon? If that was truly the case, he must aid Su Yie, or Emperor Su would surely kill him. On the other hand, Su Yie was threading his way through the demon beast army, oblivious to the fact that two Demon Kings had their eyes on his Zhou Wu Sword. At this moment, Su Yie entered a bizarre state; initially, he fought with his entire being, but as his swordsmanship became increasingly skillful, his mind shifted to perceiving the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword even as he battled. What''s more peculiar was that in such a state, not only did he not get injured, but his attack speed was faster, and his sword technique was more ruthless. One after another, the approaching demon beasts were slain by him. The shattered desert was everywhere strewn with blood and demon beast carcasses, a sight that was shocking to behold, the flowing blood as if intent on staining the entire land red. "Is he comprehending swordsmanship?" The Black Scaled King frowned; comprehending swordsmanship during battle was the hallmark of a genius, a sword Dao genius! Bearing the Power of Fifty Dragons, wielding a priceless treasure, and being a sword Dao genius, Su Yie was certainly not an ordinary individual. A powerful entity undoubtedly stood behind him. Although he felt some trepidation, he didn''t cease the battle. For he coveted Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword. He longed to seize it! Boom Suddenly, Su Yie leapt into the air, soaring hundreds of meters high, startling the staff by the city''s edge into quickly tilting the tablet computer screens to follow Su Yie with the camera. "What is he going to do?" Zhang Manting watched the screen of her phone and asked in astonishment. On the screen, Su Yie was seen turning upside down, preparing to dive down. Nan Xiaopao, seeing Su Yie unscathed, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile, "Do you know of any sword technique that descends from the heavens?" She tried hard to stay calm, because she had to believe in Su Yie! Chapter 20 What is a natural talent ``` Swordsmanship from the skies? Zhang Manting rolled her eyes, not picking up on the joke, but kept her gaze fixed on the phone screen. At this moment, the entire city was holding its breath, eager to see what earth-shattering action Su Yie would take next. This height! This stance! Clearly, he was gearing up for a major move! Many young people''s "chunibyo" souls began to burn, their blood boiling with excitement! But to everyone''s surprise, when Su Yie dove with his sword into the midst of the demon beast horde, no spectacular battle ensued. This scene left the young people''s expressions frozen, their mouths twitching. If there was no big move, why jump so high? Even though they had their doubts, they still admired Su Yie, believing that only in dire circumstances do heroes emerge. Su Yie was that hero! This battle would determine the fate of Xiwan City; everyone was hoping for Su Yie''s victory. With a bang! Su Yie cut a domineering swath through the demon beast army, his white shirt getting torn in several places, and the fresh blood of the beasts splattering on him made his complexion even colder. A single man prevailing over an army of hundreds of thousands of demon beasts, an invincible force, what a spectacular sight it was. "Go for it!" "Su Yie must win!" "Kill them all!" "Hold on!" The soldiers at the edge of the city started shouting out loud, their voices hoarse with exertion, cheering for Su Yie, letting him know that he was not alone in this fight and that if he were to fall, they too would meet their end, accompanying him to the Yellow Springs. Their voices were robust, merging into a loud resonance, and considering they were not far from the tablet broadcasting the event, their voices rose like a backdrop of music. Many women within Xiwan City couldn''t help but be moved to tears. Perhaps on Earth, they didn''t know each other, everyone occupied with their own lives, but now, the city was united as one for Su Yie, an unprecedented solidarity was forming. Suddenly, more and more passionate men left their homes with their phones, gathering towards the north of the city. It wasn''t just men; many women joined as well. Facing an army of tens of thousands of demon beasts, the power of mortals might be insignificant, but sometimes the will of humans can be stronger than an army of tens of thousands of demon beasts. "He, Su Yie, a big boy, is fighting for our entire city, and what are we doing? We''re cowering in here!" "Are we even human?" A man stood in the middle of the road, yelling through a megaphone, attracting many people to come out of their buildings. The Black Scaled King joins the battle personally! Su Yie''s crisis intensified! "It''s over... Can Su Yie defeat the Black Scaled King?" "Is that the Black Scaled King? What a powerful aura!" "Damn it, seeing Su Yie being besieged makes me feel uneasy." "Alas, we can''t help him." "What do you mean we can''t help? Everyone follow me to the north of the city!" The people within the city, having seen the Black Scaled King join the battle, grew even more nervous, and immediately, more people headed to the north of the city. Of course, relative to the entire Xiwan City, these people were not many. There were more who were afraid of death, because that is human nature. Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but run out as well; she had to go to the north of the city and couldn''t let Su Yie fight alone. Zhang Manting''s family simply couldn''t stop her, after all, she possessed the Strength of One Dragon. After Nan Xiaopao left, they could only pick up their phones and continue to watch the battle. As for accompanying Nan Xiaopao that was impossible. Unless they thought life was too long. ... Clang Su Yie''s sword struck the Black Scaled King''s right arm, sending sparks flying and slicing off black scales, causing the Black Scaled King''s pupils to shrink as he hastily retreated. The Zhou Wu Sword was one of the Seven Great Immortal Swords, by no means comparable to his scales. "That sword..." The Black Scaled King stared intently at the Zhou Wu Sword in Su Yie''s hand, coveting it. If he knew it was the Zhou Wu Sword, he would definitely not dare to want it. The Seven Great Immortal Swords were an existence that shone throughout the ages, just like the Black Tiger Emperor; even if one obtained it, one would find it too hot to handle and swiftly give it away. Some treasures are so powerful that they intimidate those who might desire them. Upon mountains of Demon Beast corpses, Su Yie stood proudly on top, pointing his sword at the Black Scaled King, and said, "Withdraw, or not?" This scene was perfectly captured by the live camera, and together with Su Yie''s booming voice, it made countless people''s blood surge with excitement. Such boldness, simply inhuman! "This young man can truly be called a hero of our times," said Mayor Tan Quanming with a sigh, as the bodyguards beside him nodded subconsciously, with a look of shock on their faces. Piles of tens of thousands of Demon Beast corpses lay before them, with Su Yie standing atop this mountain of bodies, it was a sight of indescribable grandeur. Not just them, the soldiers behind them were equally unable to contain their excitement. Su Yie was far stronger than they had imagined! Chapter 21 The Startling Transformation of the Cell Phone "Retreat?" The Black Scaled King laughed out of sheer frustration. Although Su Yie''s strength was immense, in his eyes, the youth was full of openings. Did he truly believe he was incapable? Thinking so, the Black Scaled King attacked Su Yie once again. This time he was even faster! Su Yie, caught off guard, was sent flying by the impact, such was the great strength of the Black Scaled King. Compared to Elder Lord Qi Yang, the Black Scaled King was stronger. Both were Mystic Demon Kings! Demon Clan''s cultivation was divided into Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Mystic Demon King! This was equivalent to Human Clan''s Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Pill within the Law, Fusion of Heartbeat! Mo Haosheng, being at the initial stage of Embracing the Pill within the Law, allowed one to deduce that Su Yie''s strength was around the Mystic Demon King level. However, Su Yie possessed no Divine Skills, relying solely on his physical strength. Being able to casually produce a hundred Dragon Strength Pills, he often speculated just how powerful Demon Lord Qing Yan really was. The one thing that was certain was that Elder Lord Qi Yang, of Mystic Demon King Realm, dared not offend Demon Lord Qing Yan. The Black Scaled King reached out his right hand, his black Demon Qi swirling around Su Yie like a tornado, lifting him towards the high sky. With nothing to leverage off, Su Yie couldn''t dodge. "Damn it..." Grinding his teeth, almost purely by instinct, Su Yie twisted his waist, turning around to slash with his sword. Clang The sword strike landed precisely on the Black Scaled King''s right arm, shattering pieces of black scales. "Your reflexes are quite sharp!" The Black Scaled King sneered dismissively, his form flickering as he appeared below Su Yie, thrusting his right knee upward like a pillar ascending to heaven, hitting Su Yie''s lower back. "Puh" Su Yie couldn''t withstand the Black Scaled King''s power, his spine nearly breaking, blood uncontrollably spraying from his mouth. At that moment, they were high in the sky, perfectly captured by the live broadcast cameras. Whoosh The entire city''s residents were startled, their hearts suddenly seizing. Seeing Su Yie injured, even those with hearts of iron couldn''t help but feel heartache. After all, Su Yie was fighting for them. Su Yie was so powerful that he could have easily survived alone in the Ancient Wilderness, but he chose not to; such spirit could truly be called great. "It''s over... Su Yie is going to die..." "Damn it, I hate that I don''t have the power to do anything but hide in the city." "Don''t hold Su Yie back!" "Victory to Su Yie! Kill these beasts!" The mayor, Tan Quanming, also got excited, frantically waving his fists. Behind him, Xiwan City erupted with sky-lifting cheers, all exhilarated and surprised for Su Yie. The Black Scaled King swooped down, aiming to crush Su Yie with one claw. Su Yie leaped up, raising his sword to stab directly, causing the Black Scaled King to dodge hastily. His black scales were famously indestructible, but they were too fragile in front of the Zhou Wu Sword. Su Yie followed by slashing at a blue-eyed giant tiger, effortlessly cutting it in half. "This won''t do, if this continues, I''ll run out of strength!" Although Su Yie kept a cool face, he was extremely anxious inside. The strike just now made him feel as if his waist could break at any moment, which was very painful, but he continued to endure it. In a life-and-death crisis, he couldn''t care less about pain. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Black arrows, transformed from Demon Qi, shot down from the sky, startling Su Yie into a frenzied retreat. However, he was still pierced through both shoulders and back by six arrows. As the arrows dissipated, Su Yie began to bleed profusely as if he were a sieve. The surrounding Demon Beasts crazily pounced on him, engulfing him like a tidal wave. Because he was in the center of the battlefield and there were many Demon Beasts, people did not notice his peril. "Get lost!" Su Yie roared angrily, teeth clenched, slashing horizontally with his sword, his body spinning twice, his Sword Qi sweeping horizontally, killing all the attacking Demon Beasts, flesh and blood flying everywhere. He staggered, nearly falling to the ground. "Half-Demon, you are doomed, why bother struggling!" The Black Scaled King looked down on Su Yie, sneering contemptuously. The surrounding Demon Beasts continued to pounce on Su Yie, who slashed wildly left and right, no longer displaying his previously graceful swordsmanship, like a trapped beast at the end of its road. Facing the mockery of the Black Scaled King, Su Yie turned a deaf ear. All he thought about was killing as many demons as possible! He could still fight! With a bang! Su Yie''s blood-soaked left fist fiercely thrust out, and even slightly weakened, the Strength of a Hundred Dragons was still terrifyingly formidable, the force of his punch devastating as it crushed the bodies of several Demon Beasts. Just then, Su Yie suddenly felt his right pocket growing hot, increasingly intense, as if about to explode. It was his Great Dao Communication Device! What''s going on? Su Yie was greatly alarmed, but being in the midst of the battlefield, he had no opportunity to check his phone, so he had to endure it. Chapter 22 Not Consorting with Animals Boom! Boom! Boom... The Black Scaled King flew in the sky, in his hands appearing black orbs made of condensed Demon Qi one after another, which he kept smashing down like explosives, attempting to blast Su Yie to death. Su Yie dodged swiftly on the battlefield, but other Demon Beasts weren''t so lucky. Those who couldn''t evade in time were blown to death by their own king. "Roar" A cyan wolf, the size of a calf, leaped from a mountain of corpses. Although it was small in size, its speed was extremely fast, reaching the velocity of a Shape-Shifting Great Demon, on par with the Human Cultivators at the Embryo Holding Realm. Just as Su Yie finished slaying two wild bulls, this beast caught him off guard and scratched his back, enraging him so much that he turned around and struck with his sword. The cyan wolf, no matter how quick, wasn''t faster than Su Yie. Especially when they were close to each other. At that moment, Su Yie''s face suddenly contorted, pain forcing him to tilt his head back and roar. "Ahhh" His scream pierced the sky, audible across most of Xiwan City, causing a tightening feeling in everyone''s heart. The people at the city''s edge became anxious, including soldiers and hundreds of citizens who had joined them, looking at the chaotic and perilous battlefield with both fear and anger. Listening to Su Yie''s screams, a chill ran down everyone''s spine. With a whoosh! Out of nowhere, Su Yie''s right pocket burst into flames, and Blazing Flames quickly enveloped his entire body, turning him into a man of fire. This scene scared the attacking Demon Beasts so much that they all retreated at once, even the Black Scaled King furrowed his brow. "What''s going on?" The Black Scaled King muttered to himself, showing a wary expression in case Su Yie was feigning. Engulfed in Blazing Flames, Su Yie ran wildly, like a rampaging Fireball on the battlefield. Any Demon Beasts he bumped into were turned to ash within two or three breaths, making even the Black Scaled King take a sharp breath. What kind of flames were these? With such horrific burning power? Even Elder Lord Qi Yang, watching from afar atop the Demon Cloud, was stunned. He could feel that Su Yie''s aura wasn''t weakening but growing stronger instead. "Could he possess a Strange Treasure or is there something extraordinary about his bloodline?" Elder Lord Qi Yang narrowed his eyes, his thoughts racing like lightning. To be favored by Emperor Su, this half-demon must have some exceptional qualities! It appeared imperative to save this young man! Meanwhile, Su Yie ceased his howling, but the flames on his body didn''t dissipate. Instead, they grew even more intense. "I told you Su Yie was strong!" "What is that... Sword Qi?" "Hahaha, it looks like Su Yie is going to win!" "What exactly happened just now?" "Should we join in?" More and more citizens rushed to the north of the city, and only when they saw the battlefield with their own eyes did they truly understand the terror. Compared to the live broadcast, everything in front of their eyes was more vivid, the thick stench of blood wafting over, sickening and repellent, cooling their blood and deterring them from joining the battle. Su Yie was originally an ordinary person, but in this battle, he kept honing his own skills, making his combat techniques increasingly adept. "If only I had more demonic power, this would be much easier." Su Yie thought to himself. Although he had been practicing the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill for over ten days, he didn''t have much demonic power, which was far from enough to support the continuous expenditure of Sword Qi. After slaying a thousand Demon Beasts, he no longer used Sword Qi, but leaped up and charged towards Black Scaled King. Black Scaled King had been observing Su Yie all along, and he too was astounded by Su Yie''s talent. A Half-Demon like him, if put to his use, wouldn''t that be delightful? Seeing Su Yie approaching, he sprang up, flying up to three hundred meters in the air, out of Su Yie''s reach. "I''m giving you a chance now, join me, and I will make you a Demon King!" Black Scaled King threw out the Branch Grasper, deliberately raising his voice so that the entire city could hear him. He wanted to drive a wedge between Su Yie and Xiwan City. Upon hearing this, the hearts of everyone in Xiwan City were lifted with apprehension, as Su Yie siding with Black Scaled King would be disastrous news for Xiwan City. Su Yie fixed his gaze on Black Scaled King, narrowing his eyes, and uttered deliberately, "I, Su Yie, will not stoop to consorting with beasts!" His voice, powered up, resounded through the skies above Xiwan City, stirring the whole city into a frenzy. Despite there being a chance for life, Su Yie cast it aside, choosing to fight for them instead. At this moment, Su Yie''s image soared even higher in the hearts of the city''s inhabitants. "Our Earth''s fortune!" Tan Quanming exclaimed, those around him nodding in agreement. At the same time, Su Yie suddenly felt a strange force from within the Zhou Wu Sword pouring into his palm. Just like the first time he had slain a Snake Demon. "Kill him! Kill him!" A mysterious voice echoed in Su Yie''s heart, urging him to launch another attack at Black Scaled King. Su Yie''s mentality inexplicably expanded, as if in his eyes, Black Scaled King had become as insignificant as poultry, fit to be killed with a flick of his hand! Chapter 23 Citywide Excitement Beast? The eyes of the Black Scaled King narrowed, a cold light bursting forth from them. He detested most when humans insulted the Demon Clan by calling them beasts, especially since his opponent was a demon too! "Since that''s the case, you can go to hell!" With a sinister smile, the Black Scaled King swooped towards Su Yie, his claws extending like multiple steel blades, ripping through the air, creating the sound of a vacuum being torn apart. Just in time! Su Yie flashed a cold, grim grin. Under the influence of the Zhou Wu Sword, he suddenly felt the Black Scaled King wasn''t as terrifying. The Black Scaled King burst forth at his maximum speed, turning into a black arrow that surged into the battlefield, quickly reaching in front of Su Yie. Everything happened in the blink of an eye; he struck his claw towards Su Yie''s neck, intending to decapitate him. Spurt Blood splattered as the Black Scaled King whisked past Su Yie, landing ten meters behind him, before the mountain of corpses. Both stood motionless, as if the scene around them had frozen. At that moment, an arm covered with black scales spiraled down, landing between the two of them. Su Yie was still in a sword-swinging stance, with blood flowing down the blade of the Zhou Wu Sword, dripping to the ground. "How is this possible..." The Black Scaled King trembled all over, his face showing disbelief as he saw his right shoulder dripping with blood, revealing grim white bones. This scene terrified the surrounding Demon Beasts. In their hearts, how powerful was their king, to be defeated and to have lost an arm to this half-demon? Even Elder Lord Qi Yang was taken aback. "This youngster..." Elder Lord Qi Yang''s eyes widened in shock. In his eyes, although Su Yie was strong, he clearly wasn''t at the same level as the Black Scaled King. And now, to have inflicted wounds on the Black Scaled King? What a terrifying rate of growth! A prodigy! An absolute prodigy! Then, Su Yie suddenly turned around, stamping his right foot, causing the devastated ground to crack open. A distance of ten meters was incredibly short for them! The Black Scaled King instinctively retreated, but it was too late; the tip of the sword was already at his chest. Their eyes met, and he saw the terrifying murderous intent in Su Yie''s eyes. Even he, who had killed numerous people, felt chilled to the bone. "Those eyes..." The Black Scaled King was terrified and hastily tried to block with his left hand. The sword blade pierced his palm as easily as it would tofu, but he was stubborn, using his own bones to forcibly jam the Zhou Wu Sword, preventing its tip from reaching his throat. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Three streaks of black light shot out from the Black Scaled King''s waist like darts aimed at Su Yie. Other Demon Beasts also fled, and those with developed spiritual wisdom even spoke human language. "The great king is dead!" "Run for it!" "It''s over! The great king is dead! We don''t escape now, we''ll die too!" "How is this possible!" And like that, the Demon Beast army retreated like the tide. Everyone in the city watching the live broadcast held their breathwhat was going on? The Demon Beast army is retreating? Tan Quanming and others were extremely tense as they hadn''t seen the footage of the Zhou Wu Sword decapitating the Black Scaled King, so they couldn''t confirm the situationwhat if Su Yie had died? At that moment, Su Yie suddenly climbed atop the tallest mound of corpses, causing the live broadcast camera to focus on him. "Zoom in the camera!" Tan Quanming quickly instructed, the staff nodded, and the live broadcast began zooming in on Su Yie. Under the sunlight, Su Yie, drenched in blood and holding the Zhou Wu Sword high, his muscles gleaming with a metallic luster, presented a wild and bloodthirsty air. "The Black Scaled King has been slain by me!" Su Yie mustered all his demonic power and roared towards Xiwan City, his voice hoarse with exhaustion as he vented his fury! His voice echoed over Xiwan City for a long time, exuding imposing dominance! Silence! The whole city fell silent, but within seconds, euphoric cheers erupted. "We''ve won!" "My God! Su Yie has won!" "Holy crap! The Black Scaled King is killed!" "Fuck! Is Su Yie a god? So powerful!" "From now on, Su Yie is my faith!" Everyone got excited, and people near the city''s edge rushed toward the battlefield like a tidal wave, Tan Quanming included, running over excitedly. The crisis of Xiwan City had been lifted. The blazing sun shone down on the barren battlefield strewn with Demon Beast corpses, rivers of blood flowing, and Su Yie stood atop the mound of corpses like a War God. This scene was captured in screenshots by many within the city. "Su Yie! Su Yie! Su Yie..." At that moment, chants rang out within Xiwan City, with everyone stepping out of their homes and shouting Su Yie''s name in the streets. The voices of hundreds of thousands merging together was a magnificent sight, touching hearts and shaking the clouds in The Sky Dome. Su Yie''s name echoed between heaven and earth, as though it were the name of a deity. At this point, Nan Xiaopao finally reached the edge of the city, following the crowd as she ran toward the battlefield, her face alight with joy as tears of happiness streamed from the corners of her eyes. No matter the tens of thousands of Demon Beasts! No matter how invincible the Demon King! With Su Yie alone, the Demon King was slain, the Demon Army retreated! ``` Chapter 24 Demon Wolf Star "Su Yie!" As Su Yie was descending from the mountain of corpses, Nan Xiaopao burst out of the crowd. Unmindful of the filthy blood on his body, she embraced him and began to wail loudly. Earlier, watching Su Yie single-handedly combat an army of hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts, her heart had nearly shattered, especially upon hearing Su Yie''s roar. It felt to her as if the sky had darkened and the world had lost its color. Before the mountain of corpses, everyone was cheering and shouting for Su Yie, looking at him feverishly. Seeing Nan Xiaopao hold Su Yie and cry, they all smiled, feeling a closer connection to Su Yie. This half-Demon was actually human, having his own girlfriend, not some cruel, heartless monster. Tan Quanming took the lead in clapping for Su Yie. The sound of thunderous applause resonated across the battlefield. Even some of the older men had tears in their eyes. Surviving such a calamity was most exhilarating. "Silly, I''m so strong, nothing will happen to me," Whispered Su Yie laughingly by Nan Xiaopao''s ear. He wanted to stroke her hair to comfort her, but his hands were smeared with blood, and he was afraid of dirtying her. Nan Xiaopao looked up, wiped her tears and huffed, "Next time, you must tell me first, do you hear me!" Su Yie smiled and nodded. At that moment, Tan Quanming walked up, bowed to Su Yie, and with a strong effort to restrain his emotions, exclaimed, "On behalf of everyone in Xiwan City, I thank you!" Without Su Yie, he would have become a sinner; even if he had survived, he would have carried the burden of his sins, unable to find peace in life. Su Yie waved his hand and said, "Instead of thanking me, you should focus on your cultivation and rely on yourselves next time." The men gathered in the back, upon hearing this, all clenched their fists and nodded in agreement. Tan Quanming looked up and reminded, "You should collect the spoils of war first." The entire battlefield was littered with the bodies of Demon Beasts, nearly ten thousand in total. The fangs and fur of the Demon Beasts could be used to make equipment. Su Yie surveyed the battlefield and said, "I suppose everyone knows my identity by now. I am now a half-Demon and need the Demon Cores of these beasts to cultivate. Except for the Demon Cores, you can have everything else." He wasn''t afraid that anyone would secretly keep a Demon Core. If a human swallowed a Demon Core, most likely they would explode and die; even if they didn''t die, they would likely turn into monsters. Unless they followed the Demon Path like Su Yie. The people of Xiwan City had received the cultivation method from Xuanyuan Human Emperor, and the method stated not to consume Demon Cores orally, so no one dared to take the risk. Besides, Su Yie was, after all, their savior. Thus, Tan Quanming mobilized everyone to search for Demon Cores for Su Yie. It took a full hour to complete the search. They found over two hundred Demon Cores. In the cultivation of Demon Beasts, the realms are delineated as Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, and Divine Power Demon King. The majority of the vast army of hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts had barely cultivated their demonic power. Those capable of transforming their demonic power into a core could speak human language and possessed significant spiritual wisdom, thus they were very rare. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect: Feng Lie! Daoist of the Gentle Breeze! Tang Qingtian! White Fox Queen! Night Poison Willow King! ... A total of twenty-six names, some of which had appeared more than once. Not recognizing these names, Su Yie could only choose based on the impression the titles gave. Currently, inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there were three factions: Human Clan, Demon Clan, and Demon Race, with Xia Tianyi, Wux Qingyao in the Human Clan, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Black Tiger Emperor in the Demon Clan, and Demon Lord Qing Yan in the Demon Race. The weakest among the three forces was not the Demon Race but rather the Demon Clan. Since Xia Tianyi joined the sect, Demon Lord Qing Yan and Black Tiger Emperor seldom teased Wux Qingyao, creating a rather delicate atmosphere within the sect. Eventually, Su Yie chose a name that seemed both demonic and monstrous. Demon Wolf Star! Immediately after, the scene changed. Emperor Su invited Demon Wolf Star into Emperor Su''s Sect. Wux Qingyao: Another demon lord. Black Tiger Emperor: HissDemon Wolf Star! How did this guy get in! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Could it be the Demon Wolf Star who plundered the Seven Dynasties? Demon Wolf Star: Who are you? Why are you in my mind? Dare to play tricks on grandpa, are you seeking death? Grandpa has ten thousand ways to torment you to death! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hmm? Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Hmph! Demon Wolf Star: My goodness! Demon Lord Qing Yan! Xia Tianyi! Can I take back what I just said? Su Yie was speechless as he watched, it seemed that Demon Wolf Star was also quite a joker. However, according to what Elder Lord Qi Yang said, Demon Wolf Star should not be weak. Having plundered the Seven Dynasties! After peeping at the screen for so many days, Su Yie learned a lot of information, such as to the north of the Land of Qiling lay the land of the Human Clan, with the Seven Dynasties standing there, namely Tang, Jin, Zhao, Wei, Xuan, Western Buddha, and Great Yuan, with the strongest being the Tang Dynasty, hailed as the Mighty Tang. In those days, Xia Tianyi had ventured alone into the Mighty Tang, unstoppable and stunning the world, earning the title of Sword Saint. Chapter 25 Sword Soul Fenglong ``` It didn''t take a quarter of an hour for Su Yi to arrive at a small river outside the city, where he first cleansed his body. Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect, the addition of the Demon Wolf Star had brought about a resurgence of livelinessit was evident that the Demon Wolf Star had the potential to become significant in the Great Waters Competition. With just a thought, Su Yi could block out the scenes of Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind. He discovered that he could directly use the Repository of Dao''s functionality as if his brain contained an independent space where he could store items and retrieve themeverything stored in the Repository of Dao would materialize in his hands with just a thought. After taking out a set of new clothes from the Repository of Dao and putting them on, he began to get used to the Great Dao communication device that had integrated into his body. Only after he had become accustomed to it did he start to study the Zhou Wu Sword in his hands. "What was that sound just now?" "Could it really have become sentient?" Su Yi sat under a tree, touching the Zhou Wu Sword and murmuring. "Hmph, you''re the one who''s become sentient." At that moment, the previously heard mysterious voice echoed again, startling Su Yi so much that he shivered. Damn! How dare you scare me! Su Yi tosses the Zhou Wu Sword onto the ground and stomped on it ferociously. "You impudent boy, what are you doing! I am your lifesaver!" The mysterious voice scolded angrily in Su Yi''s heart, exasperated. "Who exactly are you?" Su Yi asked. Although the Zhou Wu Sword had assisted him numerous times, he had to stay vigilant and cautious. "I am the Immortal Sword''s Soul, named Feng Long! Now kneel before me!" The mysterious voice snorted, revealing its name and origin. Immortal Sword''s Soul, Fenglong! Su Yi became intensely curious. Could there really be such a thing as a Sword Soul? "You are the ''thing''!" Fenglong cursed in anger. In the previous battle, because the Great Dao communication device had fused with Su Yi, the Zhou Wu Sword had completely acknowledged him as its master, thus allowing them to share their thoughts. Su Yi was not angered, but instead found this interesting. "Aren''t you the Zhou Wu Sword, how come you are called Feng Long?" "Hmph, the Zhou Wu Emperor was merely one of my masters!" "Oh, so can I call you Su Yi Sword from now on?" "That sounds terrible..." After conversing, he finally understood that he had indeed made the Zhou Wu Sword acknowledge him as its master. Su Yie nodded slightly, neither humble nor arrogant. In dealing with a cunning Demon King like Elder Lord Qi Yang, he couldn''t show any fear. Elder Lord Qi Yang seemed to hesitate, then with a twinkle in his eye, he smiled and said, "Cultivate well, and if you have any questions about demon art, come to Laojun Mountain to find me any time. During this period, I will also order the monsters in the Land of Qiling not to harm the people of Mystical City." Having said that, he turned and soared away on a cloud. The Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist! Su Yie watched with envy, wondering when he could master such a Demon Art. After Elder Lord Qi Yang had left, he took out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready to pry open the mouth of Feng Long. Having been a Sword Soul for so long, perhaps he could reveal some powerful Cultivation Technique! ... Whistle The Luoshui Golden Eagle soared under the blue sky with a long cry, carrying five disciples of the Water Sect on its back. The leader was a woman in a white dress with gold embroidery, with a slender waist and black hair cascading over her shoulders, a jade hairpin atop her head, skin as smooth as jade, a face delicate and cool, appearing like a fairy untouched by the mortal world. Beside her was Mo Haosheng, his face brimming with diligent smiles. "Junior Sister Wux Qingyao, this trip to Mystical City is dangerous; you must be careful," Mo Haosheng said with an artificially refined and graceful demeanor while waving his fan. Wux Qingyao was meditating with closed eyes, not responding. Uh... A twitch tugged at the corner of Mo Haosheng''s mouth as he sensed the other three disciples struggling to hold back their laughter. He faked a cough and said, "Apart from Elder Lord Qi Yang, a half-demon has recently appeared in Mystical City, even Elder Lord Qi Yang can''t deal with him, last time it was I who... "Humph!" With a sudden cold snort, Wux Qingyao''s delicate brows furrowed, showing displeasure. Mo Haosheng shivered, asking cautiously, "Junior Sister Qingyao, what''s wrong?" However, Wux Qingyao still ignored him, leaving him even more embarrassed, wishing he could hide in a crack in the ground. Internally, Mo Haosheng was annoyed but dared not show it, suffering in silence. In fact, Wux Qingyao wasn''t intentionally making things difficult for him; she was in the midst of a battle! Inside the chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Yo, yo, yo! The beauty is angry! From the Water Sect, right? Next time, I''ll steal even your ancestral granny''s undergarments. Are you scared? Wux Qingyao: Hmph, there''s not a single good thing among the Demon Race! Black Tiger Emperor: Hahaha, Demon Wolf Star, aren''t you afraid of offending the Sword Saint? Demon Wolf Star: What''s a Sword Saint got to do with the Water Sect? We can''t be cowards! If we''re cowardly, we''ve already lost, and losing is for life! A man in this world values his reputation above all else! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Aren''t you asking for a beating? Careful, Emperor Su might kick you out! Demon Wolf Star: Ehh... Can he kick people out? I don''t believe it. He brought me in, surely he needs me for something! Sect notification, Emperor Su has kicked Demon Wolf Star out of Emperor Su''s Sect. Chapter 26 Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps After Demon Wolf Star was kicked out, Emperor Su''s Sect instantly erupted into chaos. Black Tiger Emperor: My heavens, was he really kicked out? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Tsk tsk, that kid was too reckless, he had it coming! Wux Qingyao: The sect master is wise. Elder Lord Qi Yang: What happened? Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Kicked out of Emperor Su''s Sect? It seems Emperor Su doesn''t necessarily need us. ... In a city bustling with noise, the streets were filled with vendors'' cries, people in ancient costumes coming and going, and occasionally, a horse-drawn carriage would pass by, causing chaos on both sides of the road. In a corner of an inn along the street, a young man in a black robe suddenly slammed his wine bowl on the table, startling the people around him who turned to look at him. "I was kicked out?" The young man in the black robe looked astonished. He was not handsome and appeared quite ordinary, but his dark eyebrows gave him a somewhat sinister look. He was none other than Demon Wolf Star, the uncatchable thief of the Seven Dynasties! It was his first time joining Emperor Su''s Sect, and he found the text chatting in his mind intriguing, so he chatted away enthusiastically, but he never expected to be kicked out by Emperor Su halfway through his bragging. He felt both angry and unwilling. It was really embarrassing... Moreover, it happened in front of Demon Lord Qing Yan. How could he ever mix in the Demon Path again? His face burning hot, oblivious to the strange looks from the people around him, he anxiously thought, "How can I get back in?" Upon reflection, the mysterious sect that had absorbed Demon Lord Qing Yan and Xia Tianyi must be powerful. According to Black Tiger Emperor, once joined, one could receive the protection of Emperor Su''s Sect. Though he was an unmatched thief, with too many enemies, he naturally sought protection. Just as he was desperate to return to Emperor Su''s Sect... A message request floated in Su Yie''s mind, from the far end of the world. Demon Wolf Star requests to rejoin Emperor Su''s Sect, do you agree? If not, you can choose to permanently block him! He could return? Su Yie was amused and immediately agreed. He discovered that he could only invite people back when he had achieved a major victory or breakthrough, so he would take anyone he could as long as they didn''t violate his principles. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su agreed to let Demon Wolf Star rejoin the sect. Black Tiger Emperor: Eh? He''s back? Quick, quick, quick! Hand over the initiation resources! Demon Lord Qing Yan: You brat, don''t disgrace our Demon Path again, or I''ll tear you apart! Could it be him who killed the Black Scaled King? "How is that possible, that guy has become so powerful?" Mo Haosheng stammered, thinking of revenge but now nearly terrified out of his wits. Wux Qingyao spoke up, "All right, let''s start assessing the Spirit Roots." Mo Haosheng came to his senses, realizing he had lost his composure. Thereafter, the disciples of Luoshui Sect, despite their emotions, began assessing those who came seeking the path. People in line at the sports ground were chatting, with almost all the conversations revolving around the great battle of the previous days. "What realm do you think Su Yie is in?" "Not sure, but it''s said that the Black Scaled King was even stronger than these disciples of Luoshui Sect!" "Ah, if only Su Yie could teach us." "Su Yie is a demon, how can he teach us?" "What do you think, why would he choose to be a demon?" The disciples of Luoshui Sect, having incredibly keen hearing, all looked somewhat displeased, and their reception of new disciples lacked the usual warmth. Wux Qingyao, however, was full of curiosity about Su Yie and wanted to seize the opportunity to meet him. A capable warrior who alone fought against an army of tens of thousands of Demon Beasts could be no villain. Even as a half-demon, he was still a half-demon with humanity. Before they realized it, half a month had swiftly passed. Outside the city, on top of a mountain. Boom! The entire mountain trembled lightly, and there sat Su Yie, enveloped in black demonic qi. He had made a breakthrough! Shape-Shifting Great Demon! Since he was originally from the Human Clan, having advanced to the realm of transforming demonic power into pills, he entered the ranks of Shape-Shifting Great Demons in one fell swoop. All over two hundred Demon Cores were exhausted, and his demonic power had now exceeded that of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, though he was still far behind Elder Lord Qi Yang. Su Yie opened his eyes, his pupils emitting a red glow. Just then, a giant fan flew across the sky, and standing on its surface were four figures, three men and one woman, dressed in ancient clothes and appearing to be in their forties or fifties, with an aura of immortals. Their target was unmistakably Su Yie. Su Yie immediately stood up, watching them warily. Now that he was a demon, and the Humans and Demons were implacable enemies, the others might attack him right away. Chapter 27 Aspiring to be the Demon Emperor! Soon, four cultivators rode a giant fan to the airspace above the mountain peak. One of the men, with a goat beard, looked down at Su Yi and asked, "Are you the Half-Demon who killed the Black Scaled King?" Su Yi narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the death of the Black Scaled King had spread far and wide, making him famous by association. "What''s the matter, you have something you want?" Su Yi fired back, somewhat annoyed by the other party''s condescending attitude. "You saved hundreds of thousands of people, which makes you a hero, so we want to rescue you, to pull you back from the Demon Path," said a female cultivator, speaking kindly and making it difficult for one to feel any hostility towards her. She paused, then continued, "We are the Four Elders of Great Wei. We can help you rid yourself of Demon Techniques, and let you join Great Wei, making you a Grade Four General. All the resources you need for your cultivation, Great Wei will provide." Great Wei! One of the Seven Dynasties! Su Yi was taken aback, having not expected the other party to be from Great Wei. According to his understanding, among the Seven Dynasties, Great Wei was considered of average strength, boasting many cultivating families and sects under its influence, and it held sway over its territory. "Really?" hesitated Su Yi. The reputation of Great Wei among the Human Clan was excellent. Even when Wux Qingyao talked about Great Wei, she did so with great admiration, claiming that the current Monarch of Great Wei was a prodigious talent and that under his rule, Great Wei might surpass Mighty Tang. The female cultivator smiled and nodded, "Of course, even though Mystical City''s origins are unclear, you are all part of the Human Clan, and Great Wei naturally cares about you. We will soon send troops to support you. Even the Black Panther Emperor would not dare to wage war against Great Wei." Her words brimmed with pride. The other three elders felt the same, being the Four Elders of Great Wei. Since the founding of Great Wei, they had been born and had witnessed everything about Great Wei. The past Great Wei had been weak, but since the new Monarch took power, Great Wei had developed splendidly, attracting many Immortal Cultivation major sects. "How can I be certain that if I abandon my current practice and start over, I will become stronger than I am now?" Su Yi asked cautiously, and he was also questioning the identity of these people. After all, he had never truly understood the Ancient Wilderness. "May I examine you?" asked the goat-bearded cultivator, landing in front of Su Yi. Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then raised his right hand. Initially, he chose Demon Techniques out of sheer necessity, being too new to establishing Emperor Su''s Sect to demand high-quality Cultivation Techniques. A human practicing Demon Techniques would earn the disdain of both clans. The goat-bearded cultivator took hold of Su Yi''s wrist, using his Spiritual Power to probe Su Yi''s spiritual roots. On the surface, Su Yi remained calm, but he was ready for battle at any moment, knowing the importance of being cautious. If anything were to happen, he''d strike down the opposition with the force of a thunderbolt! After absorbing more than two hundred Demon Cores and with continued practice, he had reached the strength of one hundred and twenty dragons. "Hmm?" The goat-bearded cultivator suddenly frowned, and the other three elders gathered around as well. Su Yie flipped his hand to take out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready for battle. Once the Zhou Wu Sword appeared, the Four Elders of Great Wei''s eyes widened instantly. "Zhou... Zhou Wu Sword!" The cultivator with a goat beard trembled, the four elders retreated in unison, creating distance from Su Yie. Their gazes towards the Zhou Wu Sword were like looking at a plague god. "The Four Elders of Great Wei? Interesting, the first-generation Monarch of their Great Wei once tried to subdue me, but I retaliated against him." At this time, the voice of Sword Soul Fenglong echoed in Su Yie''s mind. Su Yie raised his eyebrows. Oh, there was such a story? Thinking this, Su Yie deliberately put on a cold face, saying, "You should leave, my sword is quite fond of Great Wei''s blood. You wouldn''t want to test the edge of the sword, would you?" Upon hearing this, the Four Elders of Great Wei''s faces turned ashen. Intimidated by Su Yie in such a manner, they were naturally angry, but also wary of the Zhou Wu Sword. "Su Yie, one last piece of advice for you. Soon, the Monarch of the Western Buddha Dynasty will send a large army here. They hate Demons the most. You had better think carefully, or else leave this place, otherwise, you will regret it," said the only Female Cultivator among the Four Elders of Great Wei. Having said this, they turned around and flew towards Xiwan City. The Western Buddha Dynasty? Su Yie frowned, sinking into deep thought. Two of the seven Human Clans dynasties had already set their sights on Xiwan City. For him, who cultivated Demon Techniques, this was not good. "No! I can''t just sit and wait for death!" Su Yie''s eyes flickered. Having encountered the Black Scaled King and Elder Lord Qi Yang, he had developed an ambition. Now that the Four Elders of Great Wei had discovered that he had the Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body, this ambition began to swell. He wanted to be the Demon King! An unparalleled Great Demon King! No, that''s not it! Demon King lacked dignity! If he was to be titled, it would be the Demon Emperor! Thinking this, Su Yie immediately set out. The Demon Core was already used up, and compared to absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, cultivating with a Demon Core was much faster! He moved quickly, running in the opposite direction of Xiwan City, and soon disappeared deep into the forest. Meanwhile, a hundred miles away, atop Laojun Mountain. Elder Lord Qi Yang stood at the edge of the cliff, his face covered with dark clouds. "The Four Elders of Great Wei have also arrived. It seems I can no longer stay here." He murmured to himself; although he was extremely reluctant, his life was of utmost importance. But what about Su Yie? Chapter 28 Sweeping Through the Land of Qiling Elder Lord Qi Yang intended to take Su Yie away, to avoid Emperor Su causing him trouble. But the place he was going to was not suitable to take Su Yie with him. What should he do? Wait a minute! Suddenly, Elder Lord Qi Yang thought of something and hastily closed his eyes. Within the chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Emperor Su, I request assistance, not just for me, but for that Sword Dao genius you have taken interest in as well. Black Tiger Emperor: Assistance? With so many forces eyeing your Land of Qiling lately, you should be running for your life! Demon Lord Qing Yan: All of the Seven Dynasties have their eyes on the Mystical City of your Land of Qiling. Stop struggling; even if Emperor Su makes a move, it would be a thankless task. Demon Wolf Star: Land of Qiling? Is that where the Mystical City appeared from the heavens? Elder Lord Qi Yang''s plea for help stirred up Activity in Emperor Su''s Sect. Even Wux Qingyao spoke up, stating that she was in Mystical City and warned Elder Lord Qi Yang not to harm the people of Mystical City. Elder Lord Qi Yang ignored her, for although the Luoshui Sect was an orthodox and famous sect, it was nothing compared to the Western Buddha Dynasty or Great Wei. Emperor Su: If you want to flee for your life, then flee; don''t worry about him. I have other arrangements for him. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Other arrangements? I''m truly envious... Wux Qingyao: Predecessor of Emperor Su, how are the Seven Dynasties compared to Emperor Su''s Sect? Emperor Su: The Seven Dynasties? With a single word, I can decide their life and death! Demon Wolf Star: Hiss Is he really that powerful? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Tsk tsk, it seems, Emperor Su, that you truly come from a higher plane. Even the always proud Demon Lord Qing Yan began addressing Su Yie as "you," which made Su Yie quite proud of himself. He was becoming increasingly adept at bluffing! At that moment, Su Yie was walking through the woods, trying to head outside to see if he could encounter more formidable monsters. The reason he agreed to let Elder Lord Qi Yang escape alone was actually that he wanted to take control of Elder Lord Qi Yang''s Demon Army. All the monsters of the Land of Qiling acknowledged Elder Lord Qi Yang as their leader; if Su Yie could take control of them, life would become much easier for him. Having thought this, he stopped talking in Emperor Su''s Sect and focused on searching for monsters. Leaving Xiwan City, one could encounter monsters everywhere. However, most of these monsters were at the stage of Demon Qi Condensation, stronger than fierce beasts, but not considered real monsters. On the sports field of White Bridge University. Wux Qingyao sat cross-legged on the grass, meditating with her eyes closed, drawing the attention of many, all stunned by her beauty and aura. Mo Haosheng wanted to strike up a conversation with her, but she paid him no heed, forcing him to dutifully assess the new disciples. As of now, over a hundred people had been sent to the Luoshui Sect. Even though Xiwan City had been blood-washed by monsters, it still had a large population. The Luoshui Sect couldn''t finish this feast alone; they received news that other sects had already sent their disciples here, and even the Great Wei and Western Buddha Dynasty had arrived. Before long, the Four Elders of Great Wei suddenly appeared within White Bridge University. They strolled in. Their clothing clearly marked them as outsiders to Xiwan City, causing the citizens along the way to step aside and give way. "The Four Elders of Great Wei!" Mo Haosheng''s face changed dramatically when he saw them. He hurriedly ran over, and although the other disciples had not seen the Four Elders before, they had heard of their reputation and were shocked. The Four Elders of Great Wei had come too! Wux Qingyao also opened her eyes and rose, knowing the status of the Four Elders in the Orthodox Path was comparable to the Sect Leader of their Luoshui Sect; she naturally could not afford to be discourteous. "With the arrival of Great Wei, what secrets is Mystical City hiding?" Wux Qingyao''s gaze lowered slightly, her concern for the entire city unwittingly showing. So many powers were not here for the safety of the people of Xiwan City. Most had their own ambitions. BoomBoomBoom Just then, a massive explosion rumbled from the eastern district, accompanied by an earthquake, as if something were breaking through the earth. The faces of the Four Elders of Great Wei changed dramatically, and they immediately leapt up, disappearing over the other side of the academic building. Mo Haosheng was stunned. What had attracted the attention of the Four Elders of Great Wei? At the same time. In the northern part of the Land of Qiling, on the grasslands, a group of Demon Beasts lay prostrate on the ground, forming circle after circle, easily numbering over a hundred heads, all trembling with trepidation and fear. In their midst, Su Yie was standing on a brawny man. This man was dressed in trousers made of animal skin, bare-chested, with purple fur growing on his back, and his face still bore the features of a bear. It was indeed the Shape-Shifting Great Demon, the Purple Back Bear King! "Even if you kill me, I will not submit!" The Purple Back Bear King roared angrily, his voice like thunder, causing the wind to pick up across the plains. Su Yie snorted coldly and pressed down hard with his right foot, causing the ground beneath to collapse and the spine of the Purple Back Bear King to break. "Stop! I was wrong! I submit!" The Purple Back Bear King cried out desperately, unable to stop the blood from spraying out of his mouth, in extreme agony. Chapter 29 Sacred Lotus of Qiling The Purple Back Bear King was a genuine Shape-Shifting Great Demon, much stronger than the Crimson Blood Serpent King by more than just a little; yet before Su Yie, he had no power to resist. Hearing the Purple Back Bear King begging for mercy, the other demons looked toward Su Yie with eyes full of fanaticism. The power displayed by Su Yie was pure strength, more direct, making them feel that Su Yie was even stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang! Su Yie slowly withdrew his foot and said, "From now on, you and your subordinates will all regard me as your king. Do you understand?" "This subordinate understands... understands..." The Purple Back Bear King hurriedly responded, the feeling of having survived a disaster almost bringing him to tears. The strength of Su Yie was outrageously powerful, so much so that even Elder Lord Qi Yang did not possess such power, which is why no feelings of hatred could arise in him, only awe. When an enemy is too much stronger than oneself, it''s hard to feel anger or hatred, only fear. Boom! A massive explosion came from the direction of Xiwan City, shaking even the grassland slightly, startling Su Yie who turned to look. His first thought was of Nan Xiaopao, so he left a message before running toward Xiwan City, "You lot help this king subdue the monsters of the Land of Qiling. Elder Lord Qi Yang has already fled. From this moment on, I am the king of the Land of Qiling!" Having practiced the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, and being inherently fast, Su Yie vanished into the forest at the edge of the grassland in less than five seconds. Struggling to stand up, the Purple Back Bear King spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed, "Didn''t you hear? The great king wants to take over the Land of Qiling, aren''t we going to help?" Although he had just been heavily wounded by Su Yie, he made no attempt to deceive, as he was a demon born and raised in the Land of Qiling; this was his home, and he did not wish to leave. Thus, under the lead of the Purple Back Bear King, they began to sweep the Land of Qiling in the name of Su Yie. Elsewhere, in the eastern district of Xiwan City, downtown. The once bustling streets had turned to ruins, with half of two skyscrapers blown up, charred all over and billowing with black smoke. Countless cars lay overturned on the streets, amidst the smoke. In the middle of the street, between the two skyscrapers, there was a huge hole out of which golden light shone, rising like gold flames under the scorched sun. Gradually, people started to come out around the hole, wanting to get closer to see for themselves. Soon, a bold man in a tank top walked over to the edge of the hole and looked down, his eyes widening in shock. "This is..." Following his gaze, one could see that the hole was twenty meters deep, and at the bottom, there was a huge green lotus with translucent petals showing red lines like blood vessels. It hovered at the bottom of the hole, spinning like a top. Upon seeing the green lotus, the man in the tank top started to breathe rapidly; for some unknown reason, he was overwhelmed with the intense urge to possess the green lotus. Then, as if possessed, he took a step forward and fell into the hole. Just then, Nan Xiaopao suddenly arrived at the scene, leaping over a Wuling automobile. She headed straight towards the hole, her eyes slightly dull, her steps getting faster and faster. "Stop, don''t go over there!" The cultivator with the goat beard saw Nan Xiaopao rashly charging forward and immediately bellowed in anger. But Nan Xiaopao didn''t heed him at all and instead sped up. The cultivator with the goat beard was so angry that his eyes bulged. He didn''t make a move, thinking if the girl wanted to die, then he would oblige her! The disciples of the Luoshui Sect dared not move either, fearing that they would catch the attention of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. "It''s her!" Mo Haosheng recognized Nan Xiaopao and felt an immense rush of pleasure. The hurt that Su Yie caused him lingered in his mind, and now that Su Yie''s woman was bewildered by the Sacred Lotus of Qiling and about to die, he could hardly contain his glee. Wux Qingyao frowned, wanting to take action, but Nan Xiaopao was too fast and quickly jumped into the hole. Boom The street began to shake violently as vines burst through the ground like rampaging giant pythons. "Retreat quickly!" The cultivator with the goat beard shouted, and after speaking, the Four Elders of Great Wei were the first to withdraw. Although they were high in cultivation, they were far from a match for the Evil Ancient Presence that was the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. People began to flee in panic, including the disciples of the Luoshui Sect. Boom! A figure leapt from the end of the road, crossing hundreds of meters to land next to the hole, stepping on and snapping a thick vine. It was Su Yie! His eyebrows were tightly knit, and his heart was full of anxiety. After becoming a Demon Cultivator, his senses had greatly improved, especially his sense of smell. He could feel that Nan Xiaopao''s scent ended here. "Could she have fallen down?" As Su Yie thought this, he walked to the edge of the hole and looked down, his expression suddenly changed dramatically. He saw that half of Nan Xiaopao''s body was enveloped by the petals of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, her body gradually sinking. From his angle, it looked as if the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was consuming Nan Xiaopao. Chapter 30 The Coming of the Great Buddha "Don''t get close, that is the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, capable of devouring all living beings, even you are no match for it!" The voice of the goatee-bearded cultivator drifted over, warning Su Yie. Although he disliked Su Yie, the Sovereign of Great Wei had ordered that Su Yie be brought back to the Great Wei to serve the kingdom. Su Yie paid no attention and leaped down directly. He threw a punch at the Sacred Lotus of Qiling''s limb, with his other hand he grabbed Nan Xiaopao by the waist, attempting to pull her out. However, the Sacred Lotus of Qiling held on tightly, and he feared injuring Nan Xiaopao, so he dared not use too much force. "Su Yie, don''t mind me." Nan Xiaopao woke up and, seeing the anxious expression on Su Yie''s face, felt a sweetness in her heart and quickly spoke. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Su Yie got angry and immediately took out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready to cut through the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. "Damn it, the Sacred Lotus of Qiling! Kid, don''t be impulsive!" Sword Soul Fenglong shouted in Su Yie''s mind. The Zhou Wu Sword trembled, not wanting Su Yie to use it against the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. Su Yie became furious, cursing in his heart: "Aren''t you usually full of pride? You''re even afraid to chop this damn lotus?" "I... this is not an ordinary lotus, chopping it will bring endless misfortune!" Feng Long said in frustration, how could this foolish youngster be so impulsive? Su Yie instantly put the Zhou Wu Sword back into the Repository of the Dao, grabbed the Sacred Lotus of Qiling''s petal with his left hand, and prepared to tear it apart with his hands. "Don''t! Su Yie, stop, it won''t hurt me!" Nan Xiaopao hurriedly tried to stop him, her words halting Su Yie''s action. "What are you blabbering about?" Su Yie rebuked, thinking the girl was bewitched. Nan Xiaopao''s eyes cleared, speaking earnestly: "These days, it has been calling out to me, saying that I am some sort of Sacred Body of Qiling, and now it wants to help me awaken the Sacred Body of Qiling." The Sacred Body of Qiling? Su Yie looked puzzled, speaking gravely: "Big sister, we''re both Earthlings, don''t you know whether or not you''re a Sacred Body of Qiling?" At that, Nan Xiaopao''s face flushed with anger, and she huffed: "What if there''s some mighty deity among my ancestors?" Su Yie thought, maybe she had a point, after all, they had come to the Ancient Wilderness. Even he had been possessed by the Dao, establishing Emperor Su''s Sect, and now he had even fallen into the Demon Path. Nothing could be considered too far-fetched anymore! "Trust me, do you think I''m being foolish right now?" Nan Xiaopao fixed her gaze on Su Yie and spoke seriously: "I don''t want to keep being protected by you, I want to protect you too." He leapt up from the rolling dust, landing on the rooftop of a distant market, wiped his face clean, and his gaze stayed fixed on the direction where Nan Xiaopao was. At that moment, the entire block was submerged in dust, and the tendrils of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling writhed like serpents in the river, a spectacular sight. The initial display of the power of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was enough to chill people to the bone! The Four Elders of Great Wei noticed the state of Su Yie''s body and all let out a sigh of relief; it seems Su Yie was not the Sacred Body of Qiling. A helicopter flew in with reporters broadcasting the crisis in the eastern district to the entire city. It must be said that human adaptability was indeed strong. Xiwan City had already stabilized, and while the citizens continued their cultivation, they didn''t abandon technology. Communications and city defenses were designated as key construction targets by Tan Quanming, with the former unifying the city''s people and the latter protecting them, both not to be neglected. And so, the live broadcast of the tendrils of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling caused a stir throughout the city. "My god! What is that?" "Are those tendrils? Or snakes?" "What the hell is hidden beneath the earth?" "Why are there things in the city too? Damn it! Can''t a person live in peace anymore?" The citizens were abuzz with discussion, all very tense. But compared to before, they were just tense and not panicked. Because most of the citizens had grown stronger, officially embarking on the path of cultivation. Whiz A sound of something tearing through the sky came, as if carrying the sound of wind and thunder. The Four Elders of Great Wei, Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others turned their heads to look, only to see a golden rainbow streaking across the sky. "That is..." The goat-bearded cultivator''s complexion turned extremely sour, his eyes revealing a deep sense of wariness. Upon closer inspection, one could see a monk in a kasaya surrounded by golden light, standing on a Golden Plate with a resolute face and an aura of righteousness. "Western Buddha Dynasty, Kuang Chu''e!" The female cultivator among the Four Elders of Great Wei clenched her teeth, the name adding immensely to their pressure. Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others who were not privy to Kuang Chu''e''s circle, although not recognizing him, could feel the powerful aura of Kuang Chu''e and his distinctive appearance made it easy to determine his identity. "A person from the Western Buddha Dynasty!" In the Western Buddha Dynasty, everyone, including the royal family, practiced Buddhism. Kuang Chu''e was a scion of the royal family, a younger brother of the reigning monarch of the Western Buddha Dynasty. It''s worth mentioning that among the Seven Dynasties, the one that hated demons the most was the Western Buddha Dynasty! Chapter 31 Tathagata Divine Palm? Kuang Chu''e swiftly flew to the sky above the eastern district, peering down at the rampaging vines below, his brows furrowing, exuding an imposing air without even being angry. The Four Elders of Great Wei immediately controlled their giant fans to fly in front of him and greeted him. "You''ve come too." Kuang Chu''e said calmly, his indifferent demeanor seemingly disregarding the importance of the Four Elders of Great Wei. Although the Four Elders of Great Wei had lived for over a thousand years and were considered undying elders of Great Wei, they were not the strongest there. The bearded cultivator smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Western Buddha to send you, what is the purpose?" Kuang Chu''e glanced at him and said, "To propagate Buddhist teachings and to universalize salvation in Mystical City." Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Four Elders of Great Wei slightly darkened. This statement implied another meaning, "This city is now under Western Buddha''s control!" Kuang Chu''e scanned the surroundings, his frown deepening, murmuring, "The Sacred Lotus of Qiling, didn''t expect it to reappear, could there be a Sacred Body of Qiling within Mystical City?" With that thought, he raised his right hand and swept it downward. In an instant, a golden giant palm, resembling a huge mountain, fell from the sky, pushing apart the rolling dust, and suppressed the giant vines below. The buildings nearby appeared tiny in front of the golden giant palm, and the whole city could feel the trembling. A palm suppressing the city! Everyone was stunned, including the reporters in the helicopters. So were the citizens watching on their phones and televisions. Was this a spell? "My heavens! What is this? A spell? Divine Power?" "Tathagata Divine Palm?" "Is that monk a Bodhisattva or an Arhat?" "This power... is he even human?" "This is a true cultivator!" The whole city boiled over, Kuang Chu''e''s entrance was shockingly impressive, second only to the earlier scene of Su Yie fighting tens of thousands of Demon Beasts alone. Cultivators like Wux Qingyao and Mo Haosheng from the Luoshui Sect also felt their scalps tingle watching this. This was the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty, immensely powerful, surpassing even the Fusion of Heartbeata terrifying existence! Su Yie was also stunned, even he was not confident in facing the golden giant palm from just now. The opponent must have transcended Fusion of Heartbeat! In Human Clan cultivation, there are stages such as Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Dan into Law, and Fusion of Heartbeat. Fusion of Heartbeat is equivalent to the Divine Power Demon King of the Demon Clan, meaning this Buddha is stronger than Black Scaled King, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and the Four Elders of Great Wei! At this, the Four Elders of Great Wei were overjoyed, while Kuang Chu''e frowned. From afar, Mo Haosheng and other disciples gaped. The Western Buddha Dynasty had invited Su Yie, and he dared to refuse? If it were them, they would have accepted straight away! The Western Buddha Dynasty, being the second most frightening power among the Seven Dynasties, had many sects and families under its command that were even stronger than the Luoshui Sect! Wux Qingyao examined Su Yie, her eyes full of curiosity. So this was the swordsmanship prodigy valued by Emperor Su? "You''ve strayed onto the path of demons, and without proper guidance, you will eventually harm the Human Clan. I cannot let you go; I hope you''ll reconsider!" said Kuang Chu''e, making Su Yie''s expression grow cold. An invitation wasn''t working, so he was resorting to threats now? The reaction from the Four Elders of Great Wei was also one of disapproval towards Kuang Chu''e''s actions. Of course, if they possessed the power of Kuang Chu''e, they probably would have done the same. "Refuse! Keep refusing!" Mo Haosheng internally roared, knowing that if Su Yie refused again, it would surely provoke Kuang Chu''e! He definitely did not want Su Yie to join the Western Buddha Dynasty, for that would mean he couldn''t seek revenge in the future. Sure enough, Su Yie refused again, "I don''t like being threatened!" As he spoke, Su Yie flipped his hand to draw the Zhou Wu Sword, readying for battle. This scene made everyone''s blood boil; each person yearned for freedom, and Su Yie''s attitude was admirable yet also a cause for concern among the citizens. Kuang Chu''e immediately grew angry. Being so openly disregarded by Su Yie in front of so many people, did Su Yie truly believe he was Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, qualified to refuse an invitation from the Seven Dynasties? With a boom! Kuang Chu''e''s aura exploded, stirring up the surrounding dust, and in that moment, he transformed into an enraged Buddha meant to purge all monsters and demons of the world. Su Yie snorted coldly, likewise unleashing his power. His muscles swelled, and his white shirt burst from the strain, turning into tatters. Under the sunlight, his upper body shimmered with a metallic texture, looking as though it were forged from steel, a sight of immense visual impact. He couldn''t flee; he still had to wait for Nan Xiaopao, so he had no choice but to fight! It was also an excellent opportunity to test the fruits of his recent training! "This guy is really seeking death! He even dares to offend the Western Buddha Dynasty!" "He''s grown arrogant, thinking that after killing the Black Scaled King, he is invincible!" "Hahaha, this Half-Demon is as good as dead!" "This Great Buddha is even stronger than our sect master, his death is certain!" The disciples of the Luoshui Sect began discussing, all agreeing that Su Yie was doomed. Chapter 32 Feng Longs Fury Listening to the words of her fellow sect brothers and sisters, Wux Qingyao slightly furrowed her brows. She had heard of Su Yie''s deeds, looked upon as a hero, so why did other disciples of the Luoshui Sect wish for him to die? She shifted her gaze onto Mo Haosheng, aware that throughout their journey, she had heard nothing but Mo Haosheng speak ill of Su Yie. Why did Mo Haosheng harbor such hatred towards Su Yie? Thinking this, Wux Qingyao''s opinion of Mo Haosheng lowered even more. This man is narrow-minded and will hardly achieve greatness! If Mo Haosheng knew how to read minds, he would definitely spit blood, thinking, "They were the ones talking, why am I involved?" Just then, Su Yie bent his knees and leaped up, a surge of Dragon''s Strength causing walls throughout the entire market city to crack, like a bomb had exploded, stirring up rings of shockwaves. His speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was about to collide with Kuang Chu''e. Kuang Chu''e''s eyes were sharp, and with a swing of his palm, a golden giant palm materialized in the air, reaching five zhang high and meeting Su Yie head-on. Boom Su Yie shattered the golden giant palm with a punch, his domineering power dramatically displayed, stunning everyone present! Even the Four Elders of Great Wei and Mo Haosheng watched with their mouths agape. What kind of power is this? Daring to confront Kuang Chu''e head-on? Mo Haosheng was trembling with fear, considering that the last time he had fought Elder Lord Qi Yang, Su Yie''s power was nowhere near as domineering as it was at this moment. Could it be that he had always been hiding his true strength? Kuang Chu''e''s pupils contracted, and seeing Su Yie about to stab him with a sword, he hurriedly dodged. The Golden Plate beneath his feet, a magic artifact, moved with his will, easily evading Su Yie. Though Su Yie''s strength was extraordinary, he could not fly, resulting in an awkward crash into the rolling dust below. Kuang Chu''e soared up, only stopping at a thousand meters in the air. This height was unreachable by Su Yie. Whoosh! At that moment, a slab of reinforced concrete flew out like a cannonball towards Kuang Chu''e. Kuang Chu''e was not so easy to handle; with a slap, he shattered the concrete slab from afar. Following that, Kuang Chu''e continued slapping down repeatedly with his palms, incredibly fast, as one golden giant palm after another materialized, continuously bombarding the street below. Boom! Boom! Boom... Kuang Chu''e kept swinging his hands bitterly, but all were skillfully dodged by Su Yie. Ever since Su Yie had mastered the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, his movements were ghostly, always narrowly dodging Kuang Chu''e''s golden giant palms. As they watched their fleeing figures, Mo Haosheng shook his head and said, "It''s best for this demon to die, or it will be difficult for the common people." Although Su Yie was just a half-demon, he was displaying such great power that, should he truly mature in the future, who knows how formidable he would become! The other disciples of the Luoshui Sect voiced their agreement. Wux Qingyao did not look at him but was secretly sending a message through her mind. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Wux Qingyao, "Predecessor of Emperor Su, the person you are interested in is currently being chased by the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty." Black Tiger Emperor, "Western Buddha Dynasty? Those bald monks went to the Land of Qiling too?" Elder Lord Qi Yang, "Lucky I escaped quickly..." Demon Wolf Star, "Tsk tsk, Emperor Su, why not just eradicate the Western Buddha Dynasty?" Demon Lord Qing Yan, "There are no formidable characters in the Western Buddha Dynasty, if he can''t even defeat them, he doesn''t deserve to be among us!" Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, "Indeed, the Western Buddha Dynasty really isn''t much." Meanwhile, Su Yie, who was leading the enemy away, didn''t notice their conversation. His mind was filled with thoughts on how to slay Kuang Chu''e. Kuang Chu''e struck mercilessly, and of course, Su Yie had no merciful intentions either. But Kuang Chu''e was too powerful, and if the standoff continued, he was bound to lose. Especially since Kuang Chu''e could fly, but he couldn''t. "Damn it! In the future, I must acquire a Flying Artifact or learn the Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist!" Su Yie cursed inwardly. At the same time, citizens in the city also saw him vaulting over their heads. In their eyes, Su Yie looked completely like he was fleeing in a wretched manner. "This person''s cultivation far surpasses yours, your demonic power is insufficient for a prolonged battle with him." The voice of Feng Long sounded in Su Yie''s mind, somewhat stern. "I damn well know that! Did you really need to tell me?" Su Yie thought angrily. Ever since Feng Long had awakened, he hadn''t been of any help, often just spouting nonsense. Feng Long, sharing his heart and mind, immediately became enraged upon hearing his criticism. "From the moment I, Feng Long, became a Sword Soul, I had been formidable among all Sword Souls, ranked among the Seven Great Immortal Swords. A mere monk, what have I ever feared?" Feng Long roared in Su Yie''s mind. As soon as the words fell, Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword began to tremble violently. Suddenly, streams of blood energy spilled from the blade, swirling rapidly and almost taking on the form of a human figure. ... Third update, 15,000 weekly recommendation tickets for more chapters, open WeChat, click on the upper right corner "?", add a friend, after the page jumps, click on the public account at the bottom, search for rwx520233 or directly search the author Ren Woxiao, you can follow the official account of this book, find out the plot and extras in advance! Chapter 33 The Power of Sword Soul The Zhou Wu Sword''s blood qi coalesced into a two-zhang-tall figure, resembling a blood-colored Demon General, whose posture brimmed with a defiant demeanor. It gradually descended, attaching itself onto Su Yi. In an instant, Su Yi merged with the blood-colored figure, as if he had donned a layer of armor. The Blood Shadow''s right hand also gripped the Zhou Wu Sword. Subsequently, the blood qi surged, spilling out along the blade, reaching three zhang in length. Kuang Chu''e hastily stopped, his eyes widened with shock, and he exclaimed, "What kind of Demon Art is this?" He could feel Su Yi''s killing intent had doubled, a complete transformation from before. "Brat, let me take over your body now; I''ll help you slay your enemies!" The Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit hummed in Su Yi''s mind, its tone domineering and resolute. At that moment, Su Yi felt his body surge with power. This sensation was even more intense than the first time he had slain demons! Even a formidable foe like Kuang Chu''e seemed easy to defeat in his eyes! Be it gods or Buddhas in the heavens, with one sword strike, he could bring them down! Under the Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit''s control, Su Yi found himself suspended in the air. "Old bald donkey, we''re here where there are fewer people, I can fight without reservations. I''ll give you another chance, if you don''t back off..." "Die!" Su Yi said coldly. Although he had surrendered his body to the Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit''s control, he was the one speaking. The Four Elders of Great Wei, who had just arrived, along with the journalists and soldiers inside the helicopter, were all stunned. Su Yi''s voice echoed above the streets, filled with confidence and through the camera, it also reached the ears of everyone in the city. So that was the reason! His fleeing was to avoid harming the innocent! At this moment, the people''s respect for Su Yi soared, while their opinion of Kuang Chu''e sank even lower. The very first time Kuang Chu''e met Su Yi, he tried to coerce Su Yi into joining the Western Buddha Dynasty; when Su Yi refused, he faced death! This type of tyrannical behavior is something most people would despise! Now, seeing Su Yi''s momentum overwhelm Kuang Chu''e, everyone was invigorated. Even those who were narrow-minded felt the same since Su Yi, like them, came from Earth''s Hua Xia and had saved their lives. Emotionally and logically, they all stood by Su Yi''s side. "Finish him off!" "Such a sanctimonious guy! He''s nothing like our monks in Hua Xia!" "Damn it! Once I cultivate to become immortal, I must help Su Yi avenge!" "Su Yi''s state right now is so cool!" Everyone in the city was praying for Su Yi, hoping he could defeat Kuang Chu''e. Kuang Chu''e seethed with anger at Su Yi''s words. Slaying demons and exorcising evil was indeed what the Orthodox Path of the Human Clan should do; how dare this Half-Demon speak such bold nonsense, truly a contempt for their Western Buddha Dynasty, a contempt for the Orthodox Path! He immediately raised his right hand, as Spiritual Power flowed out from his palm, coalescing into a massive Golden Wheel that spun at high velocity, tearing through the air, emitting a piercing noise. The might of the Half-Demon, powerfully extreme! Mo Haosheng, seeing this, knelt directly on the ruins, quivering all over, his eyes filled with terror. With such power, if Su Yie wanted to kill him, nobody in the Luoshui Sect could save him! Just at that moment, a streak of golden light flew out from the mist of blood. Upon a closer look, the golden light revealed a baby the size of a fist, its features resembling Kuang Chu''e''s. It was none other than Kuang Chu''e''s Nascent Soul! Above the Fusion of Heartbeat resides the Nascent Soul, commonly called a Nascent Soul cultivator! Every Nascent Soul cultivator has the qualifications to establish a sect. Even if they join the Seven Dynasties, they are treated with great deference. Kuang Chu''e''s Nascent Soul flew at tremendous speed, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Your physical body isn''t strong enough; otherwise, I could have caught him." The figure of Feng Long echoed in Su Yie''s mind, and following that, the blood-colored armor dissipated, turning into wisps of blood that entered into the Zhou Wu Sword. Su Yie only felt weak and fell straight down. From dozens of meters in the air, the fall turned his face white with fear. Ultimately, he landed awkwardly, smashing into the ground, causing it to crack and forming a large, human-shaped pit. Fortunately, his physical body was strong; otherwise, he would have become a pile of mush on impact. Even so, he felt multiple bones in his body break. "Feng Long... I send greetings to your parents!" Su Yie cursed inwardly as he lay in the pit, blood foam continuously bubbling from his mouth. At this moment, even moving his throat felt difficult. "Sorry, I am a Sword Spirit; I have no parents." "..." While Su Yie was in excruciating agony, the citizens of Xiwan City erupted in earth-shattering cheers. Once again, Su Yie had exhibited his unbeatable strength, inspiring even greater awe among the citizens of Xiwan City. With such a powerful guardian, their Xiwan City would be safer! At the same time, Su Yie proved to them that Earthlings could be very powerful too! "Amazing! He''s practically a Superman!" "What was that golden light just now?" "Hahaha, we Earthlings really kick ass!" "Well done! So satisfying!" "Ah, when can I be as powerful as Su Yie?" The whole city was excitedly discussing Su Yie''s performance, unaware that at this moment, Su Yie was in extreme pain. He tried hard to stand up, his body shaking non-stop. With his strength, he would never have fallen like this, but Feng Long had squandered all his strength and demonic power earlier, leaving him utterly exhausted as he fell, resulting in severe injuries. Chapter 34 Demon Wolf Star Approaches Su Yie stumbled forward, clutching his waist with his right hand, his face twisted in pain as he moved upward. Ever since he endured the agony of merging with the Great Dao Communication Device, this pain was nothing to him. "Since arriving in the Ancient Wilderness, my greatest progress isn''t in strength, but in my ability to endure pain," Su Yie thought with a grimace. If it was before his transmigration, such pain could have knocked him out. He struggled out of the large pit, surrounded by swirling dust, like the aftermath of a dust storm. Just then, a graceful figure descended from the sky and landed in front of Su Yie. Su Yie looked up and saw it was Wu Qingyao. Her white dress fluttered as if she were a fairy descended from heaven; Su Yie was seeing such an elegant and stunning woman for the first time. But his heart belonged to another, so he did not feel moved, instead frowning at her. Wu Qingyao produced a White Jade Vase with a flip of her hand, stepped towards Su Yie, and said, "This is a Bone Healing Pill that can treat your injuries." Su Yie did not immediately take it. He asked, "Who are you?" "Luoshui Sect, Wu Qingyao. In the future, we will be fellow disciples." Wu Qingyao spoke as if hinting at something deeper, thinking that Su Yie might not understand and purposely teased him to make him think it was about joining the Water Sect. Wu Qingyao! Su Yie came to a realization and then raised his hand to signal her to hand it over. If Wu Qingyao dared to harm him within Emperor Su''s Sect, he could erase her on the spot. Moreover, he could tell from Wu Qingyao''s clear eyes that she was not a despicable person. Of course, appearances can be deceiving. If Wu Qingyao turned out to be exceedingly good at pretending, then this would be a lesson for her! To let him understand that a woman''s heart is unfathomable like the ocean''s floor! Wu Qingyao tossed the White Jade Vase lightly to Su Yie. After catching the White Jade Vase, Su Yie nodded and said, "If this pill is genuine, I owe you a favour." Considering everything, he owed a favour to all members of Emperor Su''s Sect since, after joining, all members had contributed resources, and he had yet to repay them. Wu Qingyao shook her head, smiled lightly, and said, "Take good care of yourself." After speaking, she turned and walked away. Demons and humans walk different paths. Even if she had joined Emperor Su''s Sect, she had to keep her distance from demons in reality. Watching her departing figure, Su Yie promptly opened the White Jade Vase. Inside were five Bone Healing Pills. He poured out one and swallowed it directly. Even without taking the pill, his self-healing ability was strong, but a faster recovery was always better. At a crossroad in the distance, Mo Haosheng watched with a sullen face, his fists clenched, and the Luoshui Sect disciples behind him looked at each other in dismay. Demon Wolf Star: Land of Qiling, huh? I''m on my way there! By now, members of the Su Imperial Clan all knew that Emperor Su was cultivating a mortal and was leading him down the path of demons. To slay a Nascent Soul in a month was beyond the norm. Apart from Demon Wolf Star, the others were only interested and had no intention of wading into the Land of Qiling''s muddy waters. As he was healing, Su Yie also took note of Demon Wolf Star''s remarks. "This guy is actually coming..." Su Yie frowned while sitting at the edge of the pit, as he was not yet willing to meet with members of the Su Imperial Clan, to prevent exposing himself. Moreover, Demon Wolf Star was clearly stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang. The chat style of this demon showed he was cruel and crafty. If he became an enemy, he would turn into a nightmare. However... It''s just the right timing! He may come in handy! Su Yie thought to himself. The Western Buddha Dynasty would surely not give up, and the other six dynasties might also come. The future of Xiwan City would be hard to keep peaceful. Demon Wolf Star would be an ace in his hand! Thereupon, Su Yie continued with his healing. About an hour later, his injuries were healed, and one had to say, the Bone Healing Pill was miraculous. He got up and returned to the side of the cave where the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was located, the surrounding vines seemed conscious and didn''t attack him, and he quietly waited. Inside the cave, dust filled the air, and he couldn''t see the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, but he could sense Nan Xiaopao''s presence. The girl was growing stronger quickly! "It looks like it''s true. Tsk tsk, the Sacred Body of Qiling will become an Evil Demon in the future?" Su Yie murmured to himself, not overly concerned. In his view, no physique was purely evil; it was just the human heart that fell into the Demon Path. Although Nan Xiaopao was whimsical, she was kind-hearted. Under his supervision, she would definitely not become the legendary Evil Demon. After all, he was a Half-Demon himself, not much different. The helicopter''s camera captured Su Yie, prompting people to wonder if there was a relation between Su Yie and the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. Time slowly passed. The moon set and the sun rose. Soon, a day has passed. The vines of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling lay between the streets, no longer violent, as if everything had returned to tranquility. Honk Suddenly a droning sound came from high in the sky followed by a black dot falling down, piercing through the clouds, and plunging into Xiwan City. Chapter 35 New Features The object that fell was a small satellite, which was not positioned extraterrestrial but at an altitude of three thousand meters, where it served as the center to provide network signals for the entire city. The moment the satellite was shot down, citywide signals were disrupted, and countless mobile phones and TV screens that were streaming live broadcasts froze. "Damn! Why is there no signal?" "Network admin! Your mother! I''ve been cultivating all day, finally got a chance to go online, and now it freezes! I was almost done with Level 99 in the game of no return! The BOSS was about to be defeated!" "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly freeze?" "Could it be the Sacred Lotus of Qiling making trouble?" "Weird, this is the first network outage since the rebuild." The citizens were all discussing amongst themselves, alarmed as the satellite crashed into the middle of the city, smashing into the streets and sending shivers down the spines of the passersby. First, the appearance of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, and now a network outage. A shadow of gloom began to envelop the hearts of all the city''s inhabitants. Everyone in the city lost their internet connection, except for one personSu Yie. He was peeking at his mind''s screen while waiting for Nan Xiaopao to wake up, listening to the Members of Emperor Su''s Sect boasting and shooting the breeze. Ever since the Demon Wolf Star joined the sect, he had hit it off with the Black Tiger Emperor, the demon and the monster chatting from morning till night, giving even Su Yie goosebumps. Don''t you ever sleep? Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan were busy people, every time they showed up they would reveal some major news, causing a stir among all the sect members. Elder Lord Qi Yang has been chatting less and less lately, probably still on the run. Wux Qingyao became more active than before, not always hating on monsters and demons every time she spoke, and occasionally she would even be made to laugh by the Black Tiger Emperor and Demon Wolf Star. "Why isn''t it working yet, could something have gone wrong?" Su Yie grew anxious, unable to resist asking in Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: How long does the awakening of the Sacred Body of Qiling usually take? Wux Qingyao: Are you also paying attention to this? Emperor Su: Yes. Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Sacred Body of Qiling is an ancient evil body, and it''s the first time it has appeared in three thousand years, so I guess it will take about ten days to half a month! Demon Wolf Star: That long, huh? I''ll have time to get there. Emperor Su, is there a way we could meet? Emperor Su: I am not in this realm, but I can spy on everything in this world. Bored, Su Yie started to brag again. He had read many web novels before, seen all sorts of wild ideas, so naturally, his bluff was strong. Tan Quanming and the workers all looked up, just in time to see the swarm of bats under the thunderclouds, looking like demons hovering over the city. "There are monsters!" "Quickly notify the city to be on alert!" Tan Quanming hastily instructed his secretary, who immediately took out a phone to call the broadcasting station. Communication in Xiwan City was divided into two parts: one was the broadcasting stations for each district, connected by independent wires, and the network was provided by satellites, which could also pinpoint every corner of the city. Before long, alarms sounded throughout the districts of the city, sending people into a panic. Su Yie muttered, "Another Demon King attacking?" Xiwan City really was in continual trouble! If things continued this way, the population would sharply decline! He couldn''t rely on Feng Long for aerial combat indefinitely, as that would eventually ruin him. "Xiwan City affects many parties since it is an extraterrestrial Mystical City, plus it has the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. To ensure safety, one must affiliate with a major force, either one of the large schools of the righteous and demonic paths, or Mighty Tang. The other six dynasties don''t have the strength to protect it!" Feng Long analyzed in his mind. Su Yie shared the same thoughts. He certainly did not wish to protect Xiwan City forever. Most critically, he was now somewhat afraid of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. The Xuanyuan Human Emperor had sent them to oppose the Demon Clan, yet here he was, cultivating demons? The thought alone was embarrassing! He surmised the Xuanyuan Human Emperor must already despise him. "What are they waiting for?" Su Yie asked with narrowed eyes, sensing that these bats were awaiting something. At that moment, an image suddenly appeared in his mindthe screen of the Great Dao Communication Device: Please choose to unlock any one of the following new functions! Divine Shadow Legion! Sect teleportation! Su Yie''s expression changed, a new function? They both sounded awesome! It was a pity he could only choose one, but he was still excited! The former was a legion, while the latter probably involved teleporting members of Su Imperial Clan. Right now, aside from Elder Lord Qi Yang and Wu Qingyao, no matter who he teleported, he couldn''t control it, and it would give him away. But would the Divine Shadow Legion be risky? Chapter 36 Divine Shadow Legion "I''ll choose the Divine Shadow Legion then!" Su Yie decided in his heart, and immediately, a piece of information surfaced in his mind, offering an explanation about the Divine Shadow Legion. The Divine Shadow Legion could simulate the shadows of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect just once, with cultivation levels identical to their originals. Each member of Emperor Su''s Sect could only simulate one shadow at a time, and the Legion''s presence in this world could only be sustained for the duration of one incense stick burning in the Ancient Wilderness, which was nearly half an hour. However, after each use of the Divine Shadow Legion, they could not be used again for the following month! "Holy crap, is it that powerful?" Su Yie exclaimed in surprise, simulating the shadows of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect and maintaining them for half an hour with a cooldown of one month! It''s truly an epic skill! Not to mention Wux Qingyao and Elder Lord Qi Yang! If he were to simulate Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan, wouldn''t he be invincible? Who was Xia Tianyi? The formidable being who ventured alone into the strongest of the Seven Dynasties, Mighty Tang, and emerged unscathed, renowned as the Sword Saint! Demon Lord Qing Yan, one of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, and the Demon Sect''s might was so tremendous, it even surpassed the Seven Dynasties! Truly worthy of being the Divine Shadow Legion! Deserving of the title divine! Su Yie looked up at the swirling bat swarm beneath the thunderclouds with a playful smile on his face. Now that he had the Divine Shadow Legion at his disposal, he had no fear! Elsewhere, on the top of a high-rise a kilometer away, the Four Elders of Great Wei looked solemnly up at the sky. "Another Great Demon King has arrived!" "So many bats... could it be the Bat Empress?" "Impossible, isn''t the distance from the Land of Qiling to here far too great?" "Besides her, who else could it be?" The more the Four Elders of Great Wei discussed, the more anxious they became. Although the Seven Dynasties stood strong, they were not the most powerful entities in the Ancient Wilderness. Surveying the land, the territories controlled by the Demon Clan far exceeded those of the Human Clan. Of course, the Human Clan was not limited to just the Seven Dynasties; they were scattered across various corners of the land. The disciples of the Luoshui Sect were also exceedingly nervous, and some were even panicking. If they were facing mere mortals, they could remain arrogant, but the arrivals were Great Buddhas and Demon Kings; all they wanted was to leave Xiwan City as soon as possible. This place was simply too terrifying! Mo Haosheng frowned and said, "You wait here, I''ll return to the Sect to seek support from our Sect Leader!" Su Yie could feel that her strength had increased a lot, at least possessing the strength of ten dragons. "Is trying to murder me the first thing you do after awakening?" Su Yie said, annoyed, which caused Nan Xiaopao to blush and hastily climb up. To cover her embarrassment, she chuckled and said, "Not at all! I love you so much!" Then, Su Yie got up and started checking her body. "Haven''t you mutated? Are you covered in thorny flowers now?" "Pah, you''re the one who''s mutated. I''ve become even prettier!" "Is that so? What about the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?" "It''s inside me, hehe, I''ve inherited its Cultivation Technique and many spells. But they are only suitable for the Sacred Body of Qiling to cultivate; otherwise, I would teach them all to you." "I don''t need them anyway." After checking, Su Yie found that Nan Xiaopao had not mutated at all, which eased his mind. At this time, the vines that had shot into the sky dome also fell, like a mountain collapse, frightening Su Yie into quickly dodging away with Nan Xiaopao in his arms. "Up next, I''m leaving this place. Would you like to follow me? If you do, from now on, you''ll only be dealing with monsters, because I plan to become a Demon King!" While leaping rapidly between buildings, Su Yie asked Nan Xiaopao, who was in his arms. "Nonsense! Of course, I''ll follow you. I''m very strong now. I can help you, and without me, with you being such a goof, you''d get sold out by the monsters!" Nan Xiaopao snorted, thinking to herself, "I''m going to stick by you for life, hmph!" Su Yie smiled faintly, feeling warmed in his heart. Even if it meant going to the perilous world of the Monster World, Nan Xiaopao was willing to follow him. Could this be the case of the husband leading and the wife following? Pshaw! It should be about holding hands and braving the world together! After the pair left, the vines all fell to the ground, raising a dust cloud hundreds of meters high. They lay in the ruins as if devoid of life, motionless. Only a few bats remained in the sky, shrieking madly, as if they were signaling to each other. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao stopped on the rooftop of a residential building. With a thought from Nan Xiaopao, the Exquisite Robe transformed into a set of sportswear. This vestment robe was not only defensively strong but could also change its form at will, incredibly magical. To avoid making the robe obvious, Nan Xiaopao had deliberately changed it. "How dare you hurt my children!" A cold snort filled with killing intent echoed throughout the entire city, like a chill wind from the Nine Netherworlds sweeping through, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. Chapter 37 So Crazy to Have No Friends What''s this sound? Everyone tensed up, as the sound just now seemed to be buzzing in their ears, making their scalps tingle. The Four Elders of Great Wei were in an uproar. "It''s really her... the Bat Empress!" The cultivator with the goat beard spoke with a trembling voice, his eyes filled with fear. The female cultivator said, "Let''s go, this mission is doomed to fail." The Sovereign of Great Wei had sent them not only to persuade Su Yie but also to take control of Xiwan City, but now it seemed the Sovereign of Great Wei had been too optimistic. Their power was not yet enough to swallow Mystical City! "Wait a bit longer!" Another cultivator spoke up. There was no hierarchy among the Four Elders of Great Wei; each one was as close as brothers, so his words also calmed the others. If they ran before the Bat Empress even appeared, how embarrassing would that be once it got out? "Hiss hiss hiss" "Chirp chirp" Just then, a chorus of hissing and chirping erupted from the west of the city, as if countless bats and bird demons were shrieking together. Looking toward the source of the sound, a dense mass was sweeping in from the horizon, stirring up the thunder of a thousand pounds. "The monsters are coming! The monsters are coming!" "Oh my God, what is that sound?" "It''s from the west of the city, come up and look, what is that?" "How terrifying, could it be a bird demon army?" The satellite that had just launched broadcasted the scene onto the official website of Xiwan City, terrorizing all the citizens. Peace had not lasted long before crisis descended again. "We cannot match their strength; retreat is the best option." Just then, Feng Long''s voice suddenly echoed in Su Yie''s mind. Even it was saying they could not match the strength, meaning that the newcomers were beyond the Nascent Soul Realm! Su Yie''s heart sank slightly as he faced a difficult choice; if he left, Xiwan City would surely fall into dreadful ruin, because the Demon Clan had always been cruel to humans, for whom they showed no mercythey were merely food. "What are you thinking about?" Nan Xiaopao held Su Yie''s hand tightly, asking with concern. Su Yie pondered, "This time the enemy is no ordinary foe." He didn''t go into detail, but Nan Xiaopao understood what he meant. They were constantly treated as prey, toyed with at will; this feeling filled them with anger while also making them feel powerless. In the Ancient Wilderness, there was no law to speak of. It was survival of the fittest! "She wants me?" Nan Xiaopao frowned, she wasn''t afraid, just very annoyed. Su Yie stared at the Bat Empress and asked in his heart, "If you make a move, can you defeat her?" "No, your physical body is not strong enough to withstand the power needed to defeat her." Feng Long said decisively, causing Su Yie''s heart to sink. Just then, the Four Elders of Great Wei suddenly appeared in front of them. The cultivator with a goat beard spoke up first, "Su Yie, come with us. That above is the Bat Empress, ruler of a Demon Race Kingdom. Xiwan City can''t be saved!" The other three also spoke out, all hoping Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao would go to Great Wei. Even if they fled now, they would still be pursued and killed. Su Yie didn''t agree but asked, "If I repel the Bat Empress, can you take in Xiwan City?" Upon hearing this, the Four Elders of Great Wei fell silent. At the same time, Su Yie was inquiring within Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind. Emperor Su: Xia Tianyi, Demon Lord Qing Yan, who among you is stronger compared to the Bat Empress? Black Tiger Emperor: The Bat Empress? Why? Have you taken a fancy to her? Demon Wolf Star: I''ve already arrived at Mystical City and saw the Bat Empress. This old hag sure knows how to show off! Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Bat Empress? Compare her with me? Xia Tianyi: At most two strikes. It must be said that Demon Lord Qing Yan and Xia Tianyi are two insufferable proud figures in Emperor Su''s Sect, concise and arrogant to the point of having no friends. Su Yie, having read this, instantly felt relieved. He opened his eyes and pondered, "If you cannot protect Xiwan City, do you know any orthodox sects or Mighty Tang?" Sooner or later, he was going to leave. Before that, he must find a guardian deity for Xiwan City, until the citizens have all grown stronger. "Hmpf, Mighty Tang is overbearing; they would definitely exploit Xiwan City. As for orthodox sects, I know an elder of Qingyi SectI can send a message to them, it''s just that..." The cultivator with the goat beard hesitated. Qingyi Sect, an orthodox sect, even the Luoshui Sect''s branch can''t compare to its power, an entity that even the Seven Dynasties must respect. Su Yie immediately said, "As long as you can persuade them, I owe Great Wei a favor!" The Demon Path, he did not dare trust. Orthodox sects might not necessarily embody true righteousness, but at least they wouldn''t openly massacre the citizens of Xiwan City. Chapter 38 Heroes Convince Qingyi Sect? The bearded cultivator was overjoyed inside, but he showed a hesitant expression on his face. In fact, he had already received news that Qingyi Sect was very interested in Mystical City. However, as a major faction of the Orthodox Path, they were unsure of the reason to deploy. He pretended to be troubled and said, "Qingyi Sect is so high and mighty, wanting to request their movement..." "If you don''t agree, then forget it." Su Yie waved his hand, refusing to give others the opportunity to extort him. In his heart, he lamented, Xiwan City, I have done my best, now it''s up to you. If there''s no backup, using the Divine Shadow Legion this time would be in vain. Thinking this, Su Yie took Nan Xiaopao and prepared to leave. "Wait!" The bearded cultivator quickly stopped Su Yie, showed a look of difficult decision, and gritted his teeth, "Fine! I''ll just stake my old face! After all, we''re talking about hundreds of thousands of lives!" The other three elders couldn''t help but roll their eyes, this guy really knew how to act. Su Yie turned his head to look at the bearded cultivator, not surprised but calmly said, "Send the message now!" He wasn''t foolish, for he had learned from Emperor Su''s Sect group chat that Qingyi Sect was among the forces concerned about Xiwan City. The reason he chose Qingyi Sect was also because, through understanding, he knew that Qingyi Sect was truly an honorable sect, not governed by hypocrites. He was now promising the bearded cultivator, hoping to get Qingyi Sect to arrive sooner. As for favors? Ha! Let''s wait until Great Wei comes looking for him! Thus, the bearded cultivator happily took out paper and pen, and sent a message by carrier pigeon, little did he know that Su Yie appeared calm but was actually viewing him as a fool. Nan Xiaopao pouted, she wanted to speak but stopped herself, and in the end did not say anything. According to what her mother said, a woman can be commanding and imposing at home, but must give men face when outside. Meanwhile, the Bat Empress continued to surveil Xiwan City, seeking the Sacred Lotus of Qiling and the Sacred Body of Qiling. Under the thunderclouds, her Demon Army was incredibly terrifying, sending the whole city into panic, with everyone hiding in their homes. Tan Quanming didn''t dare make a big fuss and specifically had someone communicate with the citizens of Xiwan City through the official website via text, consistently calming the residents. He even had the residents prepare to abandon the city and run at any moment. Under the official website, comments rapidly appeared. "Why won''t Su Yie help us?" "Exactly! Su Yie is so powerful!" Has this Half-Demon gone mad? Thinking he can defeat the Bat Empress after defeating the Black Scaled King and Kuang Chu''e? He''s delusional! Seeing that Su Yie was unmoved, Nan Xiaopao clenched her teeth, grabbed Su Yie''s right hand tightly, and sighed, "Forget it, if we''re to die, let''s die together. I''m sticking with you no matter where you go, even to death." The Four Elders of Great Wei grew anxious. If Su Yie died, what would happen to the favors he owed them? "Don''t be foolish! Let''s go! How powerful is the Bat Empress! Only a Sword Saint or Demon Lord could defeat her!" the Female Cultivator shouted frantically, thinking Su Yie had gone mad. Su Yie ignored her; he was not insane. Apart from not being able to bear it, he still had his own goal. Each major victory gave him one more chance to pull someone in, and encounters with the Bat Empress were rare. Besides, the Demon Wolf Star had also arrived at Xiwan City. Just right to intimidate him! Thinking this, Su Yie''s eyes became even more resolute. He gently patted Nan Xiaopao''s hand and smiled, "Just follow me closely!" With that thought, he briskly walked toward the skyscraper a few hundred meters aheadhis target! Seeing Su Yie ignore their advice, the Four Elders of Great Wei could only turn and leave. Su Yie''s favors weren''t as heavy as their lives. Soon, they disappeared at the end of the street. Meanwhile, carnage unfolded in Xiwan City, screams everywhere under the dark stormy sky, making everything appear profoundly horrific. Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others were also fleeing, heading directly towards Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. "This guy can''t be thinking of fighting the Bat Empress, can he?" Mo Haosheng thought exasperatedly, and he wasn''t the only one; others thought the same. Though they disliked Su Yie''s Half-Demon identity, they had to admit, this Half-Demon''s sense of justice for the Human Clan was overwhelming, definitely looking to die for Mystical City. Wux Qingyao frowned, initially wanting to speak, but seeing Su Yie holding Nan Xiaopao, she hesitated, not knowing what to say. Even if she did, it probably wouldn''t change anything, especially since she wasn''t close to Su Yie. Just like that, Su Yie and she passed by each other. This scene made Mo Haosheng secretly relieved, as it seemed he had misunderstood Wux Qingyao. Nan Xiaopao noticed Wux Qingyao''s look and couldn''t help but whisper, "Su Yie, do you know the female disciple from the Luoshui Sect?" Wux Qingyao seemed like a fairy, which made Nan Xiaopao somewhat resistant, especially the way Wux Qingyao looked at Su Yie. "Not really." Su Yie answered quickly, his attention focused on the Bat Empress, so he didn''t answer seriously. Chapter 39 Sword Shatters the Firmament Not acquainted? Then how do you want to be acquainted? Nan Xiaopao''s jealousy surged in an instant, but in such a critical moment, she couldn''t question him. She could only pout while running, which looked quite comical. Soon, the two arrived at the base of a skyscraper. Su Yie promptly picked up Nan Xiaopao, stepped on the wall of the building, and soared upward using the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps as if he was walking on flat ground. They reached the top of the hundred-meter-tall building in less than five seconds. From there, they could clearly see the entire city''s dire situation, as well as the unbridled figure of the Bat Empress. "What are we doing here?" Nan Xiaopao asked, still very nervous as Su Yie was about to fight again. The grim state Su Yie had been in after the last battle with the Black Scaled King was something she would never forget. Su Yie whispered, "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes." "Close my eyes? Why?" Nan Xiaopao asked in confusion, but still obediently closed her eyes. Towards Su Yie, she had always been completely compliant and utterly trusting. "You can only open them when I tell you to," Su Yie instructed, and Nan Xiaopao nodded. Immediately, Su Yie looked up at the Bat Empress, his gaze full of playfulness and concealed murderous intent! The Bat Empress also felt his killing intent and instinctively turned her head to look. "A half-demon... with strong vitality. Could it be the same one who killed the Black Scaled King and forced back Kuang Chu''e?" The Bat Empress narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself, her gaze suddenly locking onto Nan Xiaopao, her eyes becoming piercingly sharp. At the same time, Su Yie commanded in his mind, "Use the Divine Shadow Legion!" Immediately after, shadows emerged around his feet, arising from the ground, exactly six of them. They were the shadows of Wux Qingyao, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Black Tiger Emperor, Xia Tianyi, and Demon Wolf Star all silent and ghostlike. Among them, the Black Tiger Emperor stood three zhang tall, imposing in stature. The Demon Lord Qing Yan appeared unremarkable, similar in form to the Demon Wolf Star, while Xia Tianyi was easily identifiable with dual swords at his waist. Strangely, Su Yie glanced around and with just one look, he mysteriously recognized each one''s identity. Perhaps under the influence of the Great Dao Communication Device, he felt a mental connection with the Divine Shadow Legion, able to control them with just a thought. This feeling... It was simply exhilarating! He looked again at the Bat Empress, the murderous intent in his eyes growing even more intense. The Bat Empress took notice of the six shadows by his side, but paid no mind, thinking they were just low-level spells with no actual presence. "Could she be the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?" Who was that? Elsewhere, on the top of a skyscraper. Su Yie clenched his fistsXia Tianyi did not deceive him! Last time he said no more than two swords, it truly wasn''t an empty boast! He then ordered the other Divine Shadows to begin slaughtering all the monsters inside Xiwan City; with a thought, the Divine Shadow Legion disappeared behind him. At the same time, high above, Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow launched another sword strike, and thousands of intertwining Sword Qi surged out, completely obliterating the Bat Empress''s physical body and her Nascent Soul, leaving only a Demon Core to descend. That Demon Core remained only because Su Yie had specifically instructed for it to be spared; otherwise, even the Demon Core would have turned to ash. Su Yie immediately leaped up and caught the Demon Core. This spectacle was seen by Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others, and they inhaled sharply in shock. Could that mysterious shadow have been sent by Su Yie? "Could it be that Emperor Su is supporting us from the shadows?" Wux Qingyao frowned, thinking. That was the Bat Empress, and she had been killed in an instant? Outside the city, the Four Elders of Great Wei also witnessed the Bat Empress being slain and saw Su Yie leap to capture the Demon Core. They exchanged glances, not feeling the embarrassment of being proven wrong, but filled with excitement instead. Such was Su Yie, a favor from him proved to be a great profit! Should Great Wei face a national crisis one day, they could ask Su Yie to turn the tide! "This young man, he is remarkable." "I feel he will become a major figure in the Demon Clan!" "Not just that, he has many more cards up his sleeve that he hasn''t shown, perhaps he hails from a massive power." "Fortunately, we did not insist on detaining him back then." The Four Elders of Great Wei sighed with emotion, feeling agitated and unable to contain themselves. Meanwhile, the Divine Shadow Legion began to massacre the monsters. The Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan was extremely domineering; each time he appeared, all the monsters within a hundred meters would die at the same moment. The Black Tiger Emperor''s Divine Shadow was also formidable, tearing monsters apart with his bare hands and feet. The Divine Shadow of Demon Wolf Star was extremely fast, like a phantom. Soon enough, he encountered Demon Wolf Star himself. "Damn! Isn''t this my own shadow?" Demon Wolf Star exclaimed in astonishment, recognizing the shadow that looked exactly like him and even trod the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps immediately. Unfortunately, the Divine Shadow did not pay heed to him, passing by him, and as he hurriedly followed, he found the Divine Shadow was actually slaughtering demons. Chapter 40 The Divine Army is Unbeatable As the Demon Wolf Star watched the Divine Shadows slay demons, he turned his head to look at the ground, his expression was extremely gloomy. Wasn''t his shadow right there? Why had another popped up? At that moment, he noticed the words of Wux Qingyao within Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind. Wux Qingyao, "Are those shadows Emperor Su''s divine skills?" Black Tiger Emperor, "Shadows? What shadows?" Demon Wolf Star, "Emperor Su? Oh my! No wonder, I encountered a shadow with all my strength and spells! It''s exactly like my shadow!" Emperor Su, "Hmm, this is this Emperor''s divine skill, creating shadows of you all that are identical in strength. This Emperor has named it the Divine Shadow Legion and will send them to assist you when you''re in trouble in the future!" Demon Wolf Star, "Hold on! Divine Shadow Legion? Was it the shadow of Xia Tianyi that just slew the Bat Empress?" Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, "My shadow?" Su Yie added another pretense in his mind, then opened his eyes and smiled at Nan Xiaopao, "Open your eyes." Nan Xiaopao was as antsy as a cat ready to pounce, having wanted to open her eyes for ages, so at his word, she immediately did. "What happened?" Nan Xiaopao hurriedly asked, instinctively looking up only to see no trace of the Bat Empress, just a hundred-meter-long hole in the rolling thunderclouds. Su Yie shrugged and said, "A mysterious strongperson just made a move and killed the Bat Empress in a second. I didn''t even get a chance to lift a finger." He even feigned a regretful sigh, as though he was a battle maniac. "Is that so?" Nan Xiaopao gave him a skeptical look, then walked to the railing and looked over the entire city. At this time, the screams in Xiwan City had considerably lessened while the roars of monsters had increased. Although the Divine Shadow Legion was only six people strong, they demonstrated overwhelming power that swept away everything. The half-hour limit seemed rather long now. Su Yie, holding Nan Xiaopao, leaped down, landing on the street, and asked her, "Anything else you want? We need to be quick, we''re about to leave this city!" Nan Xiaopao shook her head, "No need anymore, I should get used to not relying on modern society''s products." On hearing this, Su Yie laughed and immediately took Nan Xiaopao''s hand and started walking out of the city. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around, looking back at Xiwan City, now engulfed in flames and dust, and sighed softly, "I hope you remember this pain and strive to cultivate!" Nan Xiaopao tugged at him, consoling, "Stop thinking about it, you could not have done better for this city! Without you, they''d probably all be dead." "How many people died... Next time, can Su Yie still save us?" "Where should we go from here?" "It''s only me left... I''m scared...Mom...Dad..." "Why must we face one disaster after another!" After the brief war ended, there were no cheers of joy inside Xiwan City, and despair had yet to dissipate. Time and time again, the losses had broken the hearts of most people. Meanwhile, monsters from the Land of Qiling were all rushing towards the direction of the howling sound. "Hurry up, everyone! The Great King is summoning us!" The Purple Back Bear King was running at the fore, waving a wooden club studded with dozens of sharp teeth, followed by an impressive array of monsters of various races, most of whom had not condensed a Demon Core. Nan Xiaopao felt the plains beginning to shake, growing more and more intense as if thousands of troops were approaching. She suddenly got nervous, and Su Yie suddenly picked her up and leaped back atop the huge rock. "In the future, I want to become a Demon King, what do you think?" Su Yie spoke softly, fearful that Nan Xiaopao might harbor a strong aversion to demons. Now that he had been diagnosed as a Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body, he could only become a Demon Cultivator, committed to this path indefinitely. If he wanted to return to Earth, he had to find the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, or reach a height equivalent to the Xuanyuan Human Emperor''s. "Of course, that''s great; this way, you can be safer." Without a second thought, Nan Xiaopao replied directly. Letting Su Yie venture alone in the Demon Clan, she was even more uneasy, so she wanted to follow him. Ever since awakening the Sacred Body of Qiling, she was full of confidence that she would definitely be able to help Su Yie in the future. Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s face immediately broke into a joyful smile. Soon, the first batch of monsters arrived, surrounding the rock and prostrating themselves on the ground, circle after circle, with as many as two to three hundred. After a while, the Purple Back Bear King arrived with the main force, and the number of monsters gathered there exceeded ten thousand. "Great King, is the Bat Empress dead?" The Purple Back Bear King asked cautiously, his gaze flitting nervously towards Xiwan City, fearing discovery by the Bat Empress. The other monsters were also trembling with fright; the oppressive might of the Bat Empress had been so powerful that all the monsters of the Land of Qiling combined would not be enough for her to slay. Chapter 41 Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands "Hmm, dead." Su Yie nodded with a calm expression. He didn''t reveal that he was the one who killed the Bat Empress. Although doing so would have made him look impressive, it would have also brought greater danger. Looking around at the monsters exchanging glances, he got straight to the point, "The Land of Qiling is being watched by various powers recently. Staying here will be dangerous sooner or later. The frequency of wars breaking out recentlyyou don''t need me to tell you, right?" "If you''re willing to follow me, let''s leave now. In return for my protection, you will serve me!" "If you''re not willing, I won''t force you." "I''ll count down from ten. When I''m done, I''ll leave. Whoever wants to follow me, come along!" "Ten!" Su Yie started the countdown, leaving Nan Xiaopao feeling dazzled. She felt that Su Yie had changed a lot, providing a sense of security during battle, and displaying an overwhelming domineering presence while subduing the monsters. Indeed, he was the man she had set her sights on! Her judgment was spot on! The monsters immediately began to stir, and the Purple Back Bear King''s eyes flickered with hesitation. He didn''t want to leave the Land of Qiling, but too many powerful beings had recently come to the Land of Qiling, even Elder Lord Qi Yang had fled. Regarding Elder Lord Qi Yang, he understood better than anyone that unless absolutely necessary, Elder Lord Qi Yang wouldn''t have run away. Quickly, Su Yie finished counting down. Then, picking up Nan Xiaopao, he leaped forward, landing behind the crowd of monsters and walked toward the edge of the grassland. Seeing this, the Purple Back Bear King clenched his teeth and shouted, "My children, follow me! Staying here is a dead end!" As he spoke, he began moving forward, and the monsters dared not stop him, making way for him. Under the Purple Back Bear King''s leadership, many monsters immediately followed. Although Su Yie didn''t look back, he couldn''t help but smile upon hearing the Purple Back Bear King''s words. This demon has potential! Nan Xiaopao kept glancing back every three steps, counting how many monsters were following Su Yie. Su Yie kept walking, his eyes closed, wanting to see the reaction of Emperor Su''s Sect. The next second, a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he quickly concealed it. Invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect: Wei Niantian! Mo Jiuqing! Tang Qingtian! Li Huahun! Blade Demon Luo Zhenhai! Master Li Min! "Hmm, don''t stop..." "..." The Purple Back Bear King''s mouth twitched as he continued to flatter endlessly, to Nan Xiaopao''s growing delight. Su Yie shook his head with a smile, then closed his eyes again to observe the chat within the Emperor Su''s Sect. At that moment, the Black Tiger Emperor was introducing the rules of joining Emperor Su''s Sect to the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, while the Demon Wolf Star was extolling the might of the Divine Shadow Legion, boasting about Emperor Su to the skies. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: If what you say is true, then in this world, no one could stand against Emperor Su. Black Tiger Emperor: Indeed, Emperor Su is not an entity of this realm, he might be an Immortal God. Demon Wolf Star: Emperor Su could kill us with just a thought! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Not just that, whether someone lives or dies is all within a single thought of Emperor Su. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Can you pull back on the exaggeration? Su Yie watched speechlessly. It seemed the pressure from the Great Dao Communication Device really had scared the members of Emperor Su''s Sect into deep belief in Emperor Su''s overwhelming power. Seeing that the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands was still unwilling to hand over the resources for joining the sect, Su Yie had to speak up. He stirred up his emotions and put on an angry facade. Emperor Su: It''s time to hand over the resources for joining the sect. From now on, you must not reveal the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect nor fight with its members. Anyone who lets me find out will be eradicated by me! Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: This pressure... how is it possible... Black Tiger Emperor: Emperor Su! We will absolutely obey! Please withdraw the pressure! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Stop it! I''m in the middle of a life or death duel... Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Emperor Su, please calm down... ... All the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were in agony, but Su Yie did not make it hard for them, quickly reining in his emotions to let them all recover. At this moment, Su Yie found himself holding a black robe in his hands, covered with black serpent scales and possessing a metallic sheen. It was the gift from the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, named the Black Jiao King Robe, embedded with a layer of restrictions that could withstand attacks and inherently exert Serpent King''s pressure. As soon as this black robe appeared, both Nan Xiaopao and the Purple Back Bear King''s attention was drawn. "Is this... a vestment robe?" The Purple Back Bear King''s eyes widened. He had spent the first half of his life in the Land of Qiling and had only ever seen a vestment robe on Elder Lord Qi Yang. Su Yie immediately draped the Black Jiao King Robe over himself, and in an instant, his demeanor transformed. The demons following him looked at his silhouette, feeling an inexplicable sense of awe. "It fits very well!" Su Yie smiled in satisfaction, Nan Xiaopao complimented, "Very handsome, but it would be even better if your hair was a bit longer." "It will grow in the future." Su Yie smiled at her, then turned to look back. With a single glance, the number of following demons had already surpassed three thousand. Chapter 42 King Aisha Su Yi''s departure went unnoticed by the citizens of Xiwan City, and on the second day after Su Yi left, some individuals of outstanding strength also formed groups and left. They all thought that staying in Xiwan City would not end well, and just like that, the population of Xiwan City dwindled, causing those who remained to grow even more anxious. Although Xiwan City had a large population, most people had average cultivation talents, and many were like Su Yi C either with the Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body or the Five Elements Mixed Spirit Root, with no aptitude for cultivation at all, and they dared not leave the city. Tan Quanming''s chief bodyguard, Zhang Yicheng, also left the city, but Tan Quanming did not; he swore he would share the fate of Xiwan City. The death of the Bat Empress also started to spread. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was an endless discussion. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: The Bat Empress? Tsk, tsk, a well-known female demon on the continent dies? They say she was quite tasteful; truly a pity. Black Tiger Emperor: Big brother, you know so much? Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Bat Empress had unclear relationships with many Great Demon Kings of the Demon Clan; this matter is probably far from over. Demon Wolf Star: What are those Great Demon Kings compared to the Divine Shadow Legion? Wu Qingyao: Can Mystical City no longer be defended? While Su Yi spied on their conversations, he led five thousand monsters across mountains and ridges. Along the way, the Purple Back Bear King rallied three shape-shifting Great Demons, and together with their personal soldiers, they exceeded five thousand in number, roughly amounting to a small Demon Army with varying levels of strength. The Demon Army marched on majestically, and along the way, no monsters dared to provoke them. At dawn the next day, they continued their journey, leaving the edge of the Land of Qiling; after Su Yi demonstrated his overwhelming power, the three shape-shifting Great Demons did not dare to play any tricks and behaved very honestly for the time being. "Great King, where is our destination?" A shape-shifting Great Demon asked, he was a canine demon, named the Ashen Rock Hound King, who still retained the ears and nose of a dog and wore a body of dog fur, his strength was quite decent. Su Yi pondered and said, "The best would be a blessed land that is suitable for us to live in." "The Five Barrens and the Ten Lands are occupied everywhere by Demon Kings and Demon Emperors; it''s difficult." Another shape-shifting Great Demon called the Wild Elephant Kui spoke up. The Purple Back Bear King did not make a sound; although he was stronger than the three shape-shifting Great Demons, he had never left the Land of Qiling and knew little about the outside world, so he was too embarrassed to speak up. There was another shape-shifting Great Demon who was silent and of few words, named Chi Tianyi, a red eagle who had cultivated into a spirit. It was said that he had come from another region, fleeing calamity to the Land of Qiling, where he was taken in by Elder Lord Qi Yang. Atop the valley was a cliff from which perched a sparrow looking down below. Its eyes, the size of rice grains, stared at the monsters, and a faint red glint could sometimes be seen flickering within them. With a flutter, it spread its wings and flew away, soon vanishing into the distance. The sun blazed high, the canyon was wide, and the path was strewn with rubble. Looking ahead, it seemed as if there were no obstruction. "Awoooo" As they progressed to the middle of the canyon, a wolf''s howl echoed from above, startling all the monsters who instantly looked up. They saw a black wolf standing at the brink of a hundred-meter high cliff, howling at the sky with a mouth full of sharp teeth, a body five meters in length, and powerful limbs. As its howl spread, monster after monster emerged from the cliffs on both sides, mostly wolf demons but also tigers, leopards, bears, and dogs, all looking down fiercely. "It''s an ambush after all!" The Purple Back Bear King quickly grabbed his Tusks Stick, ready for battle. "We are but passing through and have no intention of seizing your territory," announced the Ashen Rock Hound King. The monsters had a strong sense of guarding their territory. Along the way, many had mistaken them for wanting to seize their territory, but thankfully, after some explanation, they had managed to avoid conflict. Moreover, they were in a canyon now, at a tactical disadvantage, not a good place to start a battle. "Ha, we''re the ones who want to eat you!" Just then, a mocking and cruel voice came forth as a Demon King, towering three zhang tall, appeared at the edge of the cliff, looking down upon them. This Demon King had a mane, and although humanoid in shape, his green face, jagged teeth, and exaggerated muscles made his presence oppressive. His eyes, filled with brutality and ferocity, clearly revealed his intention to devour all the demons below. "This guy is strong, definitely a Divine Power Demon King!" The usually quiet Chi Tianyi suddenly spoke, stressing the point, "He might be stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang." "What''s there to fear? They don''t have as many monsters as we do!" Nan Xiaopao waved his hand dismissively, not to mention they had Su Yie with them. No sooner had his words fallen than more and more monsters appeared on both sides of the cliff like two black lines stretching to the ends of the earth, tightening the tension among the gathered demons. "Remember, the Demon King who will feast on you is called King Aisha!" The Divine Power Demon King laughed wildly, and as his voice faded, monsters on both sides of the cliff began to make all sorts of strange cries and roars, wildly excited for the feast that was about to come. Chapter 43 The Kings Overbearing Presence King Aisha? What a crappy name! Su Yie curled his lip, showing utter disregard for King Aisha. He opened his mouth and said, "King Aisha, are you strong?" His voice was soft, yet it overpowered the roars of tens of thousands of monsters on the cliff. King Aisha raised a hand, and all the monsters abruptly fell silent. He looked down upon Su Yie and said, "Are you provoking me? Do you want to die even more painfully?" In such a terrain, Su Yie and his monster subordinates were like turtles in a jar, doomed to die! Moreover, he was a Divine Power Demon King, reigning supreme over an area of a hundred miles radius, while Su Yie was merely at the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm, no match for him. Su Yie''s lips curled into a smile as he bent his legs sharply, and with a booming sound, he leaped into the air, causing the ground to shatter and dust to billow! Now imbued with the strength of 190 Dragons, Su Yie''s mighty leap nearly instantly took him to a height of a hundred meters. King Aisha''s pupils shrank, and he threw a punch instinctively. Su Yie threw a punch as well, and their fists collided! Bang! Crack King Aisha''s right arm was instantly crushed, his towering body of three meters in height was thrown backward coughing blood, knocking over dozens of monsters, and flew back hundreds of meters before finally stopping in front of a giant rock. Su Yie grabbed the Zhou Wu Sword and, before he landed, swung his sword to unleash a wave of Sword Qi, killing seventy to eighty monsters. The battle erupted before the monsters on the cliff could even react. Su Yie, stepping with the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps and moving unconstrained like a phantom, used his Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword with its swift swordsmanship. In less than a breath''s time, he traveled five hundred meters, slaughtering hundreds of monsters. Screams of monsters filled the cliff one after another. "What are you waiting for? Charge!" The Purple Back Bear King roared and immediately started climbing the mountain wall. Other Shape-Shifting Great Demons followed suit, and Nan Xiaopao slapped her hands on the ground, instantly causing a gigantic vine to erupt from the soil and lift her upwards. This was the power of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling! Though Nan Xiaopao was low in cultivation, she was at least a Sacred Body of Qiling and could control the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. During this period, Su Yie frequently trained her in combat, significantly enhancing her fighting capabilities. Other monsters also began climbing, avoiding being crushed. Powerful! The Shape-Shifting Great Demons, such as the Purple Back Bear King, were uncontrollably excited, and Nan Xiaopao was even jumping up and down on the vines, clapping and cheering. "All of you, scram! Or die!" Su Yie roared again, and the Black Jiao King Robe he wore emitted a dragon-like howl, frightening the tens of thousands of King Aisha''s subordinates into a frenzied retreat. Domineering! The king''s domineering presence was beginning to show! Even powerful monsters like the Purple Back Bear King and the Ashen Rock Hound King felt a sense of awe. Su Yie made King Aisha look so weak despite him seeming invincible to them; it was hard to imagine just how strong Su Yie was. With a casual flick, Su Yie threw King Aisha to the ground beside him, then quickly stepped over to him, raised his right foot, and stepped on the back of King Aisha''s head, crushing his face into the ground. Cracks spread outward from his head. Stepping on the Divine Power Demon King! Majestic and awe-inspiring! The monsters that had just climbed up were stunned in place. Looking down at King Aisha, Su Yie asked, "Is there a blessed land nearby?" A "blessed land" is a place rich in Spiritual Energy, hiding countless Heavenly and Earthly Treasures. The Demon Clan also absorbed Spiritual Energy during cultivation. The so-called essence of the sun and moon was actually an enhanced version of Spiritual Energy, which became imbued with properties of yang and yin under the light of the sun and the moon, strengthening bones and muscles. King Aisha''s heart burned with rage and humiliation, driving him crazy, yet the instinct to survive made him forcibly suppress it. As Su Yie began to increase the pressure of his foot, the pain made King Aisha hastily cry out, "If I tell you, will you let me go?" Although his throat was pierced, he could still speak using his belly. "Mm." Su Yie responded expressionlessly; King Aisha''s heart leapt with joy, and he quickly pointed in the southeast direction, saying, "If you go in that direction for a thousand and seven hundred miles, there is a blessed land, a mountain rich in Rare and Exotic Fruits..." Pffch! Before King Aisha could finish speaking, Su Yie beheaded him with a single stroke, blood splashing all over the ground. "Can''t." Su Yie spoke coldly, not that he was untrustworthy, but because he had not finished speaking, and King Aisha was too hasty! After all, he hadn''t nodded yet. The Shape-Shifting Great Demons like the Purple Back Bear King, the Wild Elephant Kui, and the Ashen Rock Hound King all shuddered inwardly. The normally mild-mannered Su Yie was so ruthless; would they not suffer a terrible fate if they ever betrayed him? Chapter 44 Talent ``` Su Yie expertly extracted the Demon Core of King Aisha, and other monsters also began searching for Demon Cores to hand over to him. "From now on, for the demons you kill yourselves, just split half of the resources with this king," Su Yie declared aloud, causing the monsters to cheer. If it were any other Demon King, they would take it all directly, only to distribute a tiny portion to their subordinates afterward. This was the first time they encountered a Demon King as generous as Su Yie. What was key was that Su Yie was very strong. Following such a Great Demon, they would advance irresistibly and be invincible. For a moment, besides reverence, the monsters felt an added sense of gratitude towards Su Yie. "You lot better tidy up quickly, and from now on, serve the Great King well; don''t always wait for the Great King to take action!" The Purple Back Bear King shouted loudly, his face filled with an excited smile. Following Su Yie was indeed the right decision! Other Shape-Shifting Great Demons also revealed smiles, including the normally reticent Chi Tianyi. Nan Xiaopao also began to search for Demon Cores for Su Yie, not at all disdained by the filth of the corpses. Meanwhile, far away on the other side, Xiwan City was approached by a powerful force, none other than the Orthodox Sect, Qingyi Sect. Leading them was Elder Ye Zhonggang, whose strength was even greater than that of Kuang Chu''e. Within the Seven Dynasties, there were no more than the count of one''s fingers'' worth of people who could contend with him. "What a sin." Ye Zhonggang stood atop his Flying Sword, looking down at Xiwan City with a face showing pity. He appeared to be in his early thirties, dressed in a green robe. Although his features were unremarkable, his eyes were sharp, and every movement he made exuded the authority of a superior. Thousands of Qingyi Sect disciples followed behind him, all flying on swords, creating a spectacular sight. "We are the Orthodox Sect, Qingyi Sect. From today onwards, we will shelter you. You will no longer be slaughtered by demons, and we will not enslave you. Treat us as if we were a subordinate town; those with talent may join Qingyi Sect and seek the path of immortality!" Ye Zhonggang''s voice spread throughout the city, prompting cheers from all the citizens. Ever since the dissolution of Xiwan City, the people who stayed were all living in fear, dreading the arrival of more bad news. Finally, they had waited for their savior. "I wonder if that Half-Demon is here." Ye Zhonggang thought to himself. With the continual wars happening in Xiwan City recently, Su Yie''s reputation had swelled immensely. Although he did not take the Black Scaled King or Kuang Chu''e seriously, he was still very interested in Su Yie. If he could be subjugated, that would be best. Even Orthodox Sects made use of Demon Beasts as mounts or to protect their sect as Divine Beasts. ... In the afternoon of the same day, they arrived at a desert, with wind and sand filling the air and the howling wind sounding like the shrieks of ferocious ghosts. The Purple Back Bear King was at the forefront, his gaze vigilant, fearing another surprise attack. "Spread out and walk, don''t be farther apart than ten paces to avoid losing your way," ordered the Wild Elephant Kui. He saw the increasing sandstorm ahead and knew they had to spread out; otherwise, they would be sitting ducks if attacked. The monsters scattered, sparsely occupying an area of a thousand meters, marching forward in a grand procession. As they moved deeper into the desert, the sandstorm quickly dissipated, an eerie occurrence. "Stop!" The Purple Back Bear King suddenly shouted, and all demons looked in the direction he was gazing to see a figure appear on the horizon, walking slowly toward them. The demons immediately became alert, and those who hadn''t taken on human form started to bare their teeth and growl softly, trying to scare the newcomer away. Su Yie squinted his eyes because he couldn''t sense any Demon Qi from the figure. This meant the figure was either very weak or stronger than him. It was very likely the latter. Upon closer inspection, the newcomer was a man in black clothes, wearing a bamboo hat that concealed his face, and carrying a knife in his right hand, the blade dripping with blood. He seemed not to notice the thousands of demons in front of him and kept walking on his own. Su Yie stepped in front of the Purple Back Bear King and watched the man calmly. Soon, the man in black stopped fifty meters in front of them. "Which way to the Land of Qiling?" the man in black asked. Upon hearing this, the demons immediately tensed up, as most of them originated from the Land of Qiling. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, pointing in the direction away from the Land of Qiling, "Just keep walking that way, and you''ll get there." The monsters felt ashamed, wondering why their seemingly cool and ruthless king was being so sly? The man in black immediately turned around and headed in the direction Su Yie had pointed. But after taking only a couple of steps, he stopped again. "You have Sword Qi about you. Are you a swordsman?" the man in black turned his head and asked Su Yie, while the knife in his right hand started vibrating. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, "What if I am?" "Fight with me. I am Blade Demon Luo Zhenhai, sworn to defeat all swordsmen in the world. I heard that Xia Tianyi appeared in the Land of Qiling and even slew the Bat Empress, so I went there. Your strength is not bad, fight with me, just to a point," the man in black responded, and with those words, he walked toward Su Yie, knife in hand. Chapter 45 Blade Demon Loses an Arm ``` Blade Demon Luo Zhenhai? Su Yie raised an eyebrow, as this name had surfaced the last time Emperor Su''s Sect invited new members, but he had chosen the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands instead. This guy actually wanted to challenge Xia Tianyi; good thing he wasn''t recruited into the sect, otherwise, he would have caused endless trouble for Emperor Su''s Sect. Watching as Luo Zhenhai approached with his blade drawn, in front of so many subordinates, Su Yie naturally couldn''t show any sign of cowardice. With that thought, Su Yie flipped his hand and brought out the Zhou Wu Sword. Even though Luo Zhenhai''s strength was unknown, he still had to fight; if pressed, he would let Feng Long possess him. Upon seeing the Zhou Wu Sword, Luo Zhenhai''s right hand trembled slightly. It wasn''t fear, his blade was excited! He could feel the Zhou Wu Sword was very strong, certainly not just a Mortal Sword. But he didn''t harbor any desire to possess it because he only liked sabers, not swords. His blade might look ordinary, but it was actually a renowned blade in the world. Boom! Luo Zhenhai suddenly moved forward, causing the ground to collapse beneath him and a sandstorm to arise. His figure shot out like a cannonball, shooting up into the sky, obscuring the bright sun, and with one slash, he aimed for Su Yie. In that instant, all the monsters became tense; they could feel Luo Zhenhai''s momentum - it was powerful, like a sheep suddenly shedding its disguise to reveal a fierce beast beneath. Blade Aura! Su Yie''s pupils constricted as he executed the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, soaring like a sparrow, swinging his sword to strike. Clang The clash of blade and sword sent Luo Zhenhai flying, thanks to Su Yie''s domineering and unmatched strength. Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator would find it hard to possess strength like Su Yie''s, let alone Luo Zhenhai, who was a saber practitioner. But Luo Zhenhai''s realm was higher than Su Yie''s, and he wasn''t injured by the blow; tumbling through the air, he quickly repositioned below and swung his saber toward Su Yie.No?v(el)B\\jnn At that moment, Su Yie was still in the air, unable to move, and could only twist his body while the blade aura struck his chest, erupting in a blaze of bright light. Black Jiao King Robe activated! It actually blocked all of Luo Zhenhai''s blade aura. Luo Zhenhai narrowed his eyes, thinking, "How can this kid be equipped with nothing but treasures?" With that, he launched himself into the air once more. This time, he became numerous afterimages, hovering in the air, attacking Su Yie from every direction. "Directly above!" Feng Long suddenly shouted in Su Yie''s mind; Su Yie''s eyes hardened, and he immediately struck in the direction he was told. Su Yie''s physical strength was immense, especially in his legs, which had an explosive force. He thrusted his sword at Luo Zhenhai. Luo Zhenhai was baffled; how did Su Yie find him without even looking? With no time to think, he swung his saber down fiercely; the strike was massive and forceful, his blade emitting a black glow as the blade aura turned into black flames rushing toward Su Yie. The excited monsters hurriedly followed, deliberately keeping a distance from Luo Zhenhai. After all, even a lean camel is bigger than a horse; they feared Luo Zhenhai might counter-attack in desperation. "I... I''ve lost..." "Lost to a nameless half-demon..." Luo Zhenhai murmured to himself, his body trembling slightly, his back bending as if he had aged several years at once. And so, the Blade Demon lost his right arm. For a blade wanderer or a swordsman, the right arm is of utmost importance. "Wait!" Just as the last monster brushed past him, Luo Zhenhai suddenly spoke up. Su Yie didn''t stop walking, while the monsters tensed up, thinking maybe this young man wasn''t resigned to his defeat? Only to hear Luo Zhenhai ask, "What''s your name?" "Su Yie." Su Yie answered, continuing to walk on. Nan Xiaopao came to Su Yie''s side, her face full of curiosity as she gazed at him, her smiling eyes filled with affection. Luo Zhenhai, with his back to all the monsters, repeated Su Yie''s name to himself. It seemed as if he wanted to commit this name deeply to memory; then he walked towards his knife and finally pulled it from the ground with his left hand. Continue reading at empire "Is my swordsmanship wrong?" Luo Zhenhai murmured, his gaze soon turning firm. He planned to relearn how to wield his blade using his left hand! He was determined to defeat Su Yie! At this moment, Xia Tianyi was no longer his ultimate goal; Su Yie was! The defeat of this day made him deeply understand the saying, ''There''s always someone better.'' "Hey, do you want to roll with me? If you do, then catch up." It was then that Su Yie''s voice floated over, calm as ever. After all, Luo Zhenhai was a formidable opponent, and without Feng Long, Su Yie might not have been able to defeat him. Although Luo Zhenhai was strong, he hadn''t slaughtered any of his subordinate monsters, which indicated he held no hatred for monsters. Upon hearing this, Luo Zhenhai''s figure trembled, and then he turned around to rejoin the main group. This scene invigorated the monsters, as they had all seen Luo Zhenhai''s strength. The shape-shifting Great Demons, however, were filled with nervousness. Especially the Purple Back Bear King, who felt his position was in jeopardy. "You''ve tamed another powerful fighter, huh!" Nan Xiaopao whispered to Su Yie by his side, her tone full of admiration. She had witnessed Su Yie''s growth and felt genuinely happy for him from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 46 The King of Ten Thousand Monsters The addition of Blade Demon Luo Zhenhai gave the monster ranks more confidence. Most monsters hadn''t taken on human forms, so they were simple-minded and didn''t consider the possibility of Luo Zhenhai betraying them. After losing his right arm, Luo Zhenhai just wrapped it up simply and never once removed his bamboo hat from start to finish. He carried his sword in his left hand, following at the back of the main force. After walking for a while, Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, and the monsters saw many skeletons. There were all kinds of monsters, and the blood had dyed the wilderness in front of them red, indicating they hadn''t been dead for long. They subconsciously turned their heads to look at Luo Zhenhai, who was following at the rear; it was definitely his doing. Luo Zhenhai continued on his way, indifferent. Because his face was shielded by the bamboo hat, the monsters couldn''t see his expression. Without guessing, one would assume he was probably wearing a cold expression. "Just how strong is this guy?" The Purple Back Bear King was secretly shocked, his hostility towards Luo Zhenhai had decreased, replaced with more of fear and respect. The Shape-Shifting Great Demons also felt fear, as many Shape-Shifting Great Demons lay on the ground, while Luo Zhenhai, before his fight with Su Yie, was unscathed. For a time, the Shape-Shifting Great Demons were filled with awe towards Luo Zhenhai, and didn''t even dare to harbor any hostility. Even though Luo Zhenhai had lost his right arm, he could still wield a sword. About an hour later, they finally left the desert. The road ahead was endless. Su Yie led the group of monsters walking upon the land, looking mighty, but from the perspective of an eagle soaring in the sky, they seemed so tiny. It wasn''t until dusk approached that they arrived at the edge of a great river. The river was murky, over a hundred meters wide, and seemed endless, with no visible start or end. The rapid currents of the river smashed against the rocks on the shore, spraying water in all directions. "Let''s rest here for now!" Su Yie suggested, not in any hurry to continue on the journey, considering they had already traveled far from the Land of Qiling. While resting, he could also cultivate, seizing every moment to grow stronger. For some reason, he noticed something odd: the demons increased their demonic power far less when absorbing Demon Cores than Su Yie did. By his estimation, for the same Demon Core, after absorbing it, his gain in demonic power was more than five times that of the other demons. He had specifically inquired about this and found out that when demons absorb Demon Cores, most cannot fully digest them, and they end up excreting a lot of what they consume. Even when some of it is digested, it still seeps out through their pores and breath. In Su Yie''s case, his unique constitution was definitely at play. He often wondered, was he born to cultivate as a demon? "You all go find some food." The Purple Back Bear King commanded a group of monsters. Almost every Shape-Shifting Great Demon had its own subordinates. Even though they all obeyed Su Yie, he hadn''t forcefully stripped them of their authority. The number of soldiers one had depended on their own abilities. Su Yie walked over to Luo Zhenhai and sat down cross-legged beside him. "Have you seen Xia Tianyi?" Su Yie asked casually, judging from his estimation, Luo Zhenhai was much weaker than Xia Tianyi. The memory of Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow Legion was still vivid in his mind. Su Yie fixed his gaze on the mountain ahead and declared, "This mountain, we claim it!" His voice was light, yet it resonantly reached the hearts of all the monsters, filled with inspiring force. Dominance! Nan Xiaopao didn''t react with joy, instead furrowing her brows. She walked over to Su Yie and whispered, "Maybe... we should just let it be." She had successfully achieved Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians and entered the Spirit Sea Enlightened Realm; coupled with her status as the Sacred Body of Qiling, she was extremely sensitive to danger. Su Yie gave her a reassuring smile and said, "We can''t keep running around forever; we need a home." Finishing his declaration, Su Yie stepped forward, the Zhou Wu Sword appearing in his right hand out of thin air. His silhouette was resolute. Knowing that the mountain was home to a tiger, still he intended to make his way towards Tiger Mountain! The monsters were inspired and followed his lead, Luo Zhenhai included, even taking out his famed blade from the Storage Ring. The Purple Back Bear King produced his Tusks Stick, and Ashen Rock Hound King, Chi Tianyi, Wild Elephant Kui, and other Shape-Shifting Great Demons drew their weapons as well. With Ten Thousand Monsters following him, Su Yie gripped the Zhou Wu Sword tightly, took a deep breath, and his eyes filled with unwavering determination. He was bound to conquer this mountain! In the vast Ancient Wilderness, they needed to secure a place to dwell! Not just for himself, but also for Nan Xiaopao, and more so for the Army of Ten Thousand Demons that followed him! "Roar" A roar emanated from the Three Blessed Mountains ahead, full of brutality and murderous intent, warning intruders not to encroach on its territory. Su Yie did not stop his advance; instead, he quickened his pace. The monsters matched his stride, not a single one fleeing or cowering. With a thunderous boom! A tall figure descended from the Three Blessed Mountains, crashing down and fracturing the ground, whipping up billowing dust, followed by countless Imps pouring down like torrential rain. An aura even more terrifying than King Aisha burst forth, raging toward Su Yie and the others. Luo Zhenhai gripped his blade tightly, while the other Shape-Shifting Great Demons couldn''t help but tremble with fear. For this aura was overwhelmingly strong! "My children, follow me and march through blood, let''s charge ahead!" Su Yie bellowed, striding forward in a sprint. Seeing this, the Purple Back Bear King, the Ashen Rock Hound King, and other Shape-Shifting Great Demons roared and followed closely after Su Yie. Ten thousand demons roared and charged, the Army of Ten Thousand Demons, mightier than a million troops! Chapter 47 Alliance of Swords and Sabers "Humph! This is Three Ghosts Mountain, with me, the Three-Headed Ghost King here, no one shall ascend the mountain!" A roar reverberated throughout heaven and earth, even dispersing the clouds above. Three Ghosts Mountain! This name, wildly mismatched with that of the Three Blessed Mountains, combined with the voice of the Three-Headed Ghost King, sent a chilling wind sweeping towards Su Yie and the other monsters, even under the broad daylight. The Three-Headed Ghost King stood a towering thirty feet high, more robust than King Aisha whom Su Yie had encountered before. At first glance, he resembled a triple-headed werewolf, his body covered in dark purple fur. Although his stance was humanoid, his heads remained lupine. He wore armor made from white bones and held two bone knives, charging forward with a furious roar. His roar caused Three Ghosts Mountain itself to tremble slightly. Fearless, Su Yie at the forefront, stepped forward using the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, attacking the Three-Headed Ghost King first. Despite the terrifying appearance of the Three-Headed Ghost King, Su Yie was no longer a mere mortal. He no longer feared any enemy, instead, he made his enemies fear him! The two Demon Kings moved rapidly, quickly distancing themselves from their main troop, charging at each other. Clang The Zhou Wu Sword struck the Three-Headed Ghost King''s dual bone knives, sending bone shards flying. However, this time, Su Yie did not overpower his opponent with the advantage of strength, as the Three-Headed Ghost King''s power was immensely formidable. "You''re not lacking in strength!" The Three-Headed Ghost King sneered, his arms tensing up, aiming to overpower Su Yie with strength. However, by now, Su Yie''s power had reached the Strength of Two Hundred Dragons, hardly something he could surpass. With that thought, Su Yie suddenly unleashed his full power, sending a sword strike that repelled the Three-Headed Ghost King. The Three-Headed Ghost King flew backwards, skimming the ground, leaving a long, narrow trench with the tips of his feet. He flew twenty meters before managing to stabilize himself. "Such power..." The Three-Headed Ghost King clicked his tongue in astonishment, facing such a powerful half-demon for the first time, which was beyond belief. Seeing Su Yie gaining the upper hand, the Ten Thousand Monsters roared exultantly, their voices loud and spirited, trying to suppress the Demon Army of Three Ghosts Mountain with their spirit. The Three-Headed Ghost King immediately became furious, his towering form suddenly growing taller as his additional two heads spat out tongues, revealing ferocious faces with eyes fixated entirely on Su Yie. With a boom! The Three-Headed Ghost King burst forth like cannon fire, launching into the sky with powerful momentum, aiming a slash at Su Yie. Wielding the Divine Power of Two Hundred Dragons, Su Yie stood his ground, maintaining his dominant image to inspire his followers. Clang! "Eh? There are monsters fighting up ahead!" "So many monsterswhat is that aura? A Divine Power Demon King?" "Should we detour?" "Wait a moment; perhaps we can reap the spoils without any effort." The cultivators were engaged in heated discussions, led by a one-eyed man with gaunt cheeks and a cold gaze, dressed in a wide gray robe like those worn by nobles. He muttered to himself, "One Nascent Soul, one Divine Power Demon King, and a powerful half-demoninteresting." He turned his attention to Three Ghosts Mountain, wondering if there were treasures on the mountain. With a loud bang! The Three-Headed Ghost King burst from the ground, stabbing his double-edged knives toward Luo Zhenhai, who at that moment had his back turned, creating a perilous situation. Suddenly, Su Yie threw his sword, Feng Long awoke, bursting forth with incredible speed, and directly blasted one of the Three-Headed Ghost King''s heads off, causing him to roar in pain, and giving Luo Zhenhai a chance to turn around. Splat! Luo Zhenhai chopped off the right arm of the Three-Headed Ghost King with a swing of his knife. Although not yet fully accustomed to using his left hand, he easily completed the strike. This blowhe vented his spite! It seemed as though he was showing it off to Su Yie. Su Yie''s mouth twitched, and without further words, he continued to charge at the Three-Headed Ghost King. Kick him while he''s down! The Ghost King, both in pain and anger, was fixated on both Luo Zhenhai and Su Yie with his remaining two heads. His left hand waved the bone knife in a panicked defense, devoid of any technique. Severely injured as he was, how could he possibly be a match for Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai? In less than ten breaths, the remaining two heads and left arm of the Three-Headed Ghost King were also chopped off, spraying blood across the plain, and with a loud thud, his massive body knelt before Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai. The Three-Headed Ghost King was defeated! "Cease fire!" Su Yie immediately roared, his voice even more imposing, startling all the monsters, causing them to turn around. ... Please support me in the support event. If we finish in the top three by the end of the event, we''ll release at least twenty more chapters! On the main page of QQ Reading, click on "Discover" at the bottom left, then click "Get Benefits" in the upper right corner of the Discover page. Then, scroll down to find the summer support activity. If we finish first, we can share a huge amount of reading coupons and various generous prizes! The recommendation ticket has already reached sixteen thousand, I will make up for the next three days, rest assured, I remember it. Chapter 48 Yaojian Mountain Quiet! All the monsters on the plains were dumbstruck, staring at Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai. The Three-Headed Ghost King had lost? The monsters from Three Ghosts Mountain were so terrified that they trembled. Now that even the great king had been killed, what use was there in continuing to fight? "Those who give up fighting will not be killed, but those who dare to resist or flee will die!" Su Yie raised the Zhou Wu Sword high and shouted coldly, his voice carrying far. No sooner had his words fallen than thousands of monsters knelt on the ground, signifying their submission. But some hardheads charged at Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai, and some monsters, hoping on a slim chance, ran away. Su Yie threw the Zhou Wu Sword, and Feng Long controlled it to move as fast as lightning, striking at all the fleeing monsters with a thrust to the throat, instantly killing them! The monsters on Su Yie''s side then cheered. "We won again!" "Hahaha! Isn''t this Three Ghosts Mountain? It belongs to us now!" "The king is mighty indeed!" "I won without even making a move?" "The king is too strong, it feels like no one can defeat him!" The monsters excitedly discussed among themselves, and in their hearts, the image of Su Yie''s invincibility became deeply ingrained. Through battle after battle, Su Yie had proven his strength and his ability to lead them to glory! Su Yie pointed his sword at the Three Ghost Spirits and declared, "From now on, it will no longer be called Three Ghosts Mountain." Excited, the Purple Back Bear King asked, "Will it be called Mount Dawang?" "..." Su Yie was speechless and ignored him. Nan Xiaopao then suggested, "How about calling it Yaojian Mountain?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie thought it wasn''t bad. He naturally couldn''t use the name Emperor Su, so he nodded and declared, "From now on, it will be called Yaojian Mountain, and I shall be the Demon Lord, with all monsters under my command!" Yaojian Mountain! All the demons listened with blood boiling, shouting together. "Yaojian Mountain! Yaojian Mountain!" "Demon Lord! Demon Lord!" Over ten thousand monsters shouting in unison was an awe-inspiring sight, and even the cultivators far away could hear the thunderous cries. A one-eyed man scoffed disdainfully, "Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord? Such arrogance. In the vast Ancient Wilderness, how could you little imps ever dominate?" Immediately after, he leaped up, and a flying sword emerged from his sleeve, landing under his feet, carrying him towards the battlefield. At the same time, another image appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Please invite any one of the following members to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Xiahou Jinxuan! Yan Kongtong! Zhang Feitian! Purple-Clothed Demon Lord! Su Yie shouted, while inwardly commanding, "Choose Dong Fangjue to join Emperor Su''s Sect, and immediately kill him!" Dong Fangjue sneered to himself, thinking, "Sorry, there''s no honor in dealing with monsters. Let you count one more!" In the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect: Emperor Su invited Dong Fangjue to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su killed Dong Fangjue! Black Tiger Emperor: Hmm? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Killed... Demon Wolf Star: Damn! Was it Dong Fangjue from Mighty Tang? Wux Qingyao: Really? ... Emperor Su''s Sect blew up in an instant, and on the other side, Dong Fangjue, who was waiting for Su Yie to count the second, suddenly disappeared without a trace, his clothes and flying sword all falling down. All the monsters watched with widened eyes. Luo Zhenhai even lifted his hat, his face full of shock. Nan Xiaopao was also gaping, startled herself. Had Dong Fangjue really disappeared? Died? The distant cultivators noticed Dong Fangjue''s sudden disappearance, all were stunned, and the entire grassland fell silent. It was so quiet that one could hear the wind blowing. Su Yie, with a calm expression, said, "To offend Yaojian Mountain, this is the fate one meets!" His voice echoed under the firmament, causing all the monsters to erupt. "My god! The lord is so strong!" "What just happened?" "Just died like that?" "Monster Lord! Let''s all chant Monster Lord! Lord doesn''t match his dominance!" "Is this Divine Skills?" The monsters were uncontrollably excited, shouting the name of the Monster Lord. The Shape-Shifting Great Demons like Purple Back Bear King were breathing heavily, looking at Su Yie with fervent eyes. Su Yie''s smile curled up, revealing a proud and self-confident demeanor. Little did they know, he was bleeding inside. A chance for recruitment was just wasted like that! Luo Zhenhai watched Su Yie with mixed feelings, this battle made him completely convinced, such Divine Skills, perhaps not even Xia Tianyi could compare! "How did you do it?" Nan Xiaopao approached Su Yie excitedly and asked. Dong Fangjue was so arrogant, and Su Yie said he would kill him, and he did! Although there was no spectacular battle, the silence brought the greatest shock! Chapter 49 Bailing Demon King "Perhaps it''s a grace from Heaven." Su Yie said with a light laugh, as if erasing Dong Fangjue was a trivial matter. This attitude only made the demons revere him more. Nan Xiaopao pouted, understanding that Su Yie did not wish to reveal the truth in public, so she refrained from asking further. At this moment, Su Yie turned his gaze toward other cultivators in the distance, and the monsters followed suit, turning as well. Tens of thousands of eyes looked over, terrifying those cultivators, who hastily fled. "The lord is dead! Run fast!" "What is the origin of that half-demon exactly?" "So terrifying! Yaojian Mountain will surely become a forbidden ground in the future!" "Could it be that a great power is protecting him?" The voices of the cultivators grew distant, drawing laughter from the monsters. Su Yie took out the Demon Core of the Three-Headed Ghost King, wiped it clean, and placed it in the Repository of the Dao. Luo Zhenhai did not say anything. For him, the allure of a Demon Core was not great. Now he was greatly curious about Su Yie; he decided to observe Su Yie more to discover just who this half-demon was. The Shape-Shifting Great Demons like Purple Back Bear King and Ashen Rock Hound King also began to clean up the battlefield. The subdued monsters prostrated on the ground, quietly awaiting instructions. Their gazes were all concentrated on Su Yie, devoid of hatred, filled only with fervor. The Demon Clan worshipped the strong, and what''s more, Su Yie had just counted to one before obliterating Dong Fangjue, which was simply astounding. Following Su Yie would be far more secure than following the Three-Headed Ghost King! Afterward, Su Yie dispersed the newly subdued monsters, assigning them under different Shape-Shifting Great Demons. Additionally, cleaning up the battlefield took half an hour, and only then did they set off toward Yaojian Mountain. As they gazed at the three celestial mountains shrouded in clouds and mist, the monsters were all filled with excitement; this would be their territory, and they would no longer need to wander aimlessly. "The mountain in the middle is the tallest and has the richest spiritual energy; it should belong to the Demon Lord and Demon Empress!" Wild Elephant Kui suggested, since they had decided to address Su Yie as Demon Lord, Nan Xiaopao too changed how she referred to herself, becoming the Demon Empress. Su Yie had no objections, as it was fitting for his status. He couldn''t possibly live with the other monsters; claiming a mountain for himself was the only way to live up to the title of Demon Lord. Nan Xiaopao was even more delighted, having often been depressed about not having chances to be alone with Su Yie; now, she finally had her opportunity. As Su Yie walked down the mountain path, he trod slowly, his mind filled with all that had happened since arriving in the Ancient Wilderness. Even now, it felt like a distant dream. He wondered how long this peace would last. Whoosh At that moment, an arrow cutting through the sky, piercing the clouds, aimed directly at Su Yie. Damn! He cursed inwardly just as he pondered the duration of the peace, danger struck. Is the heaven playing with me? The Su Yie of today was no longer the same as before. His right hand shot up like lightning, grabbing the arrow. Attached to the arrow''s tail was a roll of beast hide. Su Yie looked towards the direction from which the arrow had come, but saw no sign of the assailant. He unrolled the beast hide and saw writing, an invitation. The Bailing Demon King! The message was straightforward: in three months, inviting nearby demon kings of the Bailing Territory to gather at Sunset Ravine to discuss a campaign against the Human Clan. Su Yie frowned. Although he had set foot on the Demon Path, at heart, he was still human. If he refused, he would offend all the nearby demon kings, facing a calamity from which there was no return. He remembered what the monsters from Three Ghosts Mountain had said: the Bailing Territory was a den of dragons and tigers, even home to ancient monsters thousands of years old, with heaven-reaching cultivation. This was also why Mighty Tang dared not advance here. Su Yie felt a headache coming on. At the same time, he thought of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. According to the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, he had reversed time to send them here, which meant that in the future, the Human Clan would be slaughtered by the Demon Clan. There were also Di Jun and Tai Yie. Perhaps they had already become significant figures within the Demon Clan. If a great war between the Human and Demon Clans were indeed forthcoming, which side should he take? Su Yie no longer felt like chatting and closed his eyes to eavesdrop. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, the chatter was still lively. Black Tiger Emperor: Dong Fangjue''s death has had a big impact. Mighty Tang wants to expand into the Demon Realm, but all the major Demon Nations disagree. Demon Wolf Star: Hehe, if a war between the Human and Demon Clans does break out, I''ll be the first to kill you, even though I am a Demon Cultivator, for I am human! Black Tiger Emperor: Who''s afraid? Come at me! Elder Lord Qi Yang: The Demon Empress of Sunset Ravine is calling together the demon kings of the Bailing Territory, the situation is not good! Chapter 50 The Name of Yaojian Mountain Demon Lord Qing Yan: "The Demon Emperor of Sunset Ravine is extremely famous among the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands; it seems the Demon Clan really is gearing up for war." Wux Qingyao: "What should we do? Should we join forces with both the righteous and demonic paths?" Elder Lord Qi Yang: "Hey, hey, hey, we are from the same sect; don''t sell me out." Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: "Another war, it''s just non-stop." ... Su Yie watched their conversation and came to understand that the feud between the Human and Demon Clans had dragged on for countless years. It was said that a long time ago, before the Demon Clan was unified, when the Human Clan was newly born, humans were prey for the demons. Over time the hatred between the two clans had grown so deep it was irreconcilable. "I hope this isn''t the last great war." Su Yie thought to himself, for he hadn''t yet truly come into his own. How would he face the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, Di Jun, and Tai Yie in the future? Having thought thus, Su Yie returned to the mountaintop to continue his cultivation. He aimed to break through to the Mystic Demon King Realm as soon as possible! Also, the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword had to reach its full potential, as did the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps; he needed to be good at fighting and fleeing. Three days later, he had absorbed all the Demon Cores, and his strength increased to two hundred and thirty Dragon''s Strength. He could clearly feel his own vigor and blood energy getting stronger. Meanwhile, on the main peak, the Demon Lord Tower had been successfully built by the monsters, a simple wooden hut. The former Three-Headed Ghost King had lived directly in the mountain, but neither Su Yie nor Nan Xiaopao were accustomed to that. That day, he summoned all the Shape-Shifting Great Demons. "Next, we''re going to expand our forces," Su Yie said, tapping his fingers on the tabletop, articulating each word. Besides the eight Shape-Shifting Great Demons, Luo Zhenhai was also present. As for Nan Xiaopao, she was still in the midst of cultivation. At these words, the Purple Back Bear King immediately expressed his eagerness: "Great, I''ve been looking forward to this." To them, cultivation was dull compared to the thrill of battlebelow one demon, above ten thousand! Su Yie nodded, "Each of you will lead a team. Four teams will go out at a time. All the Demon Soldiers you conquer will be under your command, but you must hand over the resources honestly. If I find anyone deceiving their superiors and subordinates, I will ensure their death is miserable." By the end of his speech, every demon could feel his killing intent. Then Su Yie selected four Shape-Shifting Great Demons to lead the troops into battle, while the others stayed behind to defend Yaojian Mountain, taking turns to go to war. After Su Yie made the arrangements, Luo Zhenhai left straight away. His strength was on par with a Divine Power Demon King; to even stay behind was enough, he had no desire to be Su Yie''s laborer. Once all the demons had left, Su Yie sat on the chair to think. To be honest, he didn''t want to get involved in the great war between the Human and Demon Clans. If he helped the Human Clan, his subordinates would definitely not be happy. At the summit of the highest peak of Yaojian Mountain. Boom! A three-meter-high boulder suddenly exploded, and Su Yie appeared ten meters away with a trailing afterimage. He was breathing slightly heavily, his face showing excitement. He had reached the minor accomplishment stage of his Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, and his Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword was getting closer to major accomplishment. It had been twenty days since he moved into Yaojian Mountain. Occasionally, monsters would come to create trouble, but they were all killed, thereby spreading the fierce reputation of Yaojian Mountain. "At this rate, the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword will soon reach major accomplishment, and then I''ll have a killer move," Su Yie happily thought. Up to now, he didn''t have any spells with great offensive power, but if the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword achieved major accomplishment, it would be absolutely stunning. "Hum" Just then, a horn blew from the peak on his left. Su Yie narrowed his eyes; he had arranged sentries, and if an army of demons numbering over a thousand approached, they were to blow the horn in preparation for battle. With that thought, he walked to the edge of the cliff and looked out. He saw over ten thousand monsters charging from the end of the grassland, led by a lion as big as a truck with a mane like blazing flames fluttering, exuding a ferocious aura. A Divine Power Demon King! Su Yie immediately judged the cultivation of the coming force. Could this be the Crimson Flame Lion King? Given that not many Divine Power Demon Kings in the vicinity were lions, he was easily able to guess who it was. After all, Yaojian Mountain dispatched monsters to battle every day, so it was natural to obtain various pieces of intelligence about the Bailing Territory. The Crimson Flame Lion King suddenly stopped, and the tens of thousands of monsters behind him also came to a halt. The Shape-Shifting Great Demons from Yaojian Mountain quickly led their troops down the mountain, ready for battle. "I am the Crimson Flame Lion King, and I''ve specifically brought troops to pledge allegiance to the Demon Lord!" The Crimson Flame Lion King yelled with his head raised, his mighty voice echoing under the blue sky. The monsters of Yaojian Mountain were all stunned. To pledge allegiance? Damn! Then why did you approach with such a big show of force as if ready for a fight to the death! ... Announcing two reader groups: Ren Woxiao''s Divine General Alliance (Third Group): 737526498; Emperor Su''s Sect (Fourth Group): 744212089. Friends choose one group to join; space is limited. If one group is full, please join the other. Chapter 51 The Black Tiger Emperor Attacks "Really bowing down in submission? I''m sure you have ulterior motives!" The Purple Back Bear King stared at the Crimson Flame Lion King and asked angrily. Although the other was one Great Realm above him, this was Yaojian Mountain, and he wasn''t afraid at all. The Crimson Flame Lion King was not annoyed but smiled and said, "Where is the Monster Lord?" He hadn''t transformed, so he looked even more domineering. Not all monsters like to transform. They can also retain their original appearance, but transforming into human form makes it easier to cultivate or sneak into the Human Clan to hunt. The Crimson Flame Lion King was one of those monsters who preferred their original form. Just as the Purple Back Bear King was about to continue speaking, Su Yie landed in front of him. Su Yie, clad in the Black Jiao King Robe, emanated an indescribable domineering aura, particularly from his eyes, which made the monsters dare not meet his gaze. The Crimson Flame Lion King sized up Su Yie and said, "Monster Lord, are you willing to take us in?" Su Yie looked at him sideways and calmly asked, "Give me a reason." "You are very strong." The words of the Crimson Flame Lion King seemed like flattery, but they were said seriously. Having slain the Three-Headed Ghost King and Dong Fangjue, the fame of the Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord had spread throughout the Bailing Territory, causing many monsters to admire him. A smile curled on Su Yie''s lips as he said, "Fight me and let me see your strength!" As these words were uttered, the Crimson Flame Lion King''s eyes changed. If Su Yie defeated him, his subordinates would undoubtedly admire Su Yie even more and increase his ability to intimidate the Lion King. But if he refused to fight, it would cause his subordinates to look down on him. Su Yie flipped his hand and pulled out the Zhou Wu Sword, pointing it at the Crimson Flame Lion King, and smiled, "You are very mighty. If you perform well, I might let you be my mount!" As he spoke, he suddenly stomped his foot, causing the earth to collapse and grass clippings to fly, frightening the monsters from both sides into a mutual retreat. The Crimson Flame Lion King took a deep breath and said, "Good!" He was infuriated. Su Yie actually wanted to make him a mount. It was downright humiliating! "Come on!" Su Yie beckoned and at his call, the Crimson Flame Lion King didn''t hold back, charging at Su Yie instantly. Like Mount Tai bearing down upon him, if Su Yie didn''t dodge, he would likely be crushed into a pancake. Just then, instead of retreating, Su Yie advanced, stepping with the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps. He dashed beneath the giant body of the Crimson Flame Lion King and leapt up with a punch. The Crimson Flame Lion King, overwhelmed by Su Yie''s strength, answered honestly, "Recently, the Demon Emperor of Sunset Ravine convened all the Demon Kings of the Bailing Territory. Many Demon Kings didn''t want to go. To resist the Demon Emperor, they have been forming alliances and even expanding their territories, resulting in damage to our land, forcing us to retreat." Oh? Su Yie raised an eyebrow. It turned out he wasn''t the only one reluctant to comply; other Demon Kings felt the same. The feast hosted by the Bailing Demon King was akin to a setup for ambushthose who went were more likely to face danger than fortune. Moreover, most of the Demon Kings did not wish to start a war with the Human Clan. Throughout history, wars between the two races had resulted in innumerable deaths and injuries, and even provided opportunities for other races to rise. The Demon Kings did not want to take such risks. "If nothing unexpected happens, that guy will come to Yaojian Mountain. By then, you, as our Demon Lord, must avenge me!" The Crimson Flame Lion King said resentfully, and his subordinates were also filled with indignation, cursing the said Demon King along with him. "What''s his name?" Su Yie asked casually. "Black Tiger Emperorhe rules over a Demon Nation by himself, with hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers under his command. He even tore apart Nascent Soul cultivators with his bare hands," informed the Crimson Flame Lion King, a look of fear in his eyes as he mentioned that name. Black Tiger Emperor! The Purple Back Bear King, the Wild Elephant Kui, and all the other shape-shifting great demons were moved upon hearing this name, which was as thunderous to these monsters as any other. His fame was not much less than that of the Bat Empress! Su Yie''s mouth twitched at the thought. Did that buffoon actually have such a deterrent effect? "Don''t worry, I''m here," Su Yie said, waving his hand nonchalantly. To him, the Black Tiger Emperor now held nothing but extreme admiration for Emperor Su, and would not dare go against his wishes. Seeing Su Yie''s full confidence, the Crimson Flame Lion King was overjoyed. And so, Su Yie began to make arrangements for the Crimson Flame Lion King and his subordinates; two subordinate peaks were more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of monsters. Meanwhile, the news of the Crimson Flame Lion King''s submission to Yaojian Mountain spread throughout the Bailing Territory. The Demon Lord''s meteoric rise to power became increasingly well-known. One day, Elder Lord Qi Yang suddenly sought help within Emperor Su''s Sect. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Emperor Su, I request support. If you help me through this ordeal, I will dedicate all my possessions to Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: What? Got yourself into trouble? Demon Wolf Star: As long as Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow Legion steps out, any enemy must die! Elder Lord Qi Yang: I''ve been targeted by the Demon Emperor of Sunset Ravine; my sworn followers were killed in an instant, and I''m currently hiding, not daring to leave my cave... Demon Lord Qing Yan: Such a useless creature, not fit to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Chapter 52 No Boasting ``` Black Tiger Emperor: Sunset Ravine? I''ve been around here recently too, just scared off a little lion. You beg me, and I''ll come to rescue you! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Brother Tiger, I used to chat with you day and night, no merit but at least some hard work, right? Come quickly to save me. Black Tiger Emperor: No way, I was just kidding. The Demon Emperor is so powerful that even we Demon Kings have to form an alliance. How could I dare to rescue you? Demon Wolf Star: You might as well wait for death, hahaha! Wu Qingyao: The old demon is finally going to die, it''s the will of heaven. Su Yie watched their chat, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, already imagining the complicated expression on Elder Lord Qi Yang''s face. A month had passed since he last used the Divine Shadow Legion, and what a perfect opportunity this was to prove himself to the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect and let them know the benefits of joining. Emperor Su: Where are you? Name the place. Elder Lord Qi Yang: I''m in the Bailing Territory, inside Xunfeng Mountain, surrounded by the Demon Emperor''s soldiers. I can only hide in a small cave, daring not to make a sound, not even letting my breath leak. Demon Wolf Star: Tsk tsk, what an embarrassing plight. Emperor Su: Hm, wait for my Divine Army to rescue you. Once you''re part of my Imperial Clan, you''re under my protection. Whoever wants to kill you must ask me first! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Is that so assertive? Black Tiger Emperor: Dammit! I''ll be there to watch the fight! Su Yie''s comments thrilled Elder Lord Qi Yang, and the other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were also excited. If Emperor Su really could rescue Elder Lord Qi Yang, wouldn''t they be able to seek help when in trouble too? After some boastful talk, Su Yie walked down the hill, completely satisfied. He had no idea where Xunfeng Mountain was, but the Crimson Flame Lion King definitely knew. For this battle, he planned to go alone. He would deploy the Divine Shadow Legion at some distance from Xunfeng Mountain so as not to expose himself. And in passing, he would astound the Black Tiger Emperor and spread the word through both the Black Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang to the other members of his Sect that what he, the Emperor, boasted of was no bull C it was the real deal! Soon, he found the Crimson Flame Lion King. "What? Demon Lord, you want to go to Xunfeng Mountain?" Upon hearing this, the Crimson Flame Lion King sprang up from the ground, his mane exploding in shock. He quickly tried to talk him out of it: "That place has been taken by the Demon Emperor. It''s because of the Demon Emperor that the Black Tiger Emperor came to encroach on my territory." He hated the Black Tiger Emperor, but he couldn''t hate the Demon Emperor, because the Demon Emperor was too strong! So strong that he couldn''t even muster hatred, only fear. Seeing how cowardly this beast was, Su Yie got annoyed. He leaped onto the back of the Crimson Flame Lion King and snorted, "Lead the way, or I''ll kill you." Emperor Su: Qi Yang, are you ready? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Ready! Really ready! Black Tiger Emperor: I''m also here, let me have a look too. Demon Wolf Star: Such a bustle? I''d like to have some fun in the Bailing Territory too. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Save it. Your Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps are a joke in front of the Demon Emperor! ... On a mountain peak a few miles west of Xunfeng Mountain, Black Tiger Emperor, accompanied by five Shape-Shifting Great Demons, stood at the summit gazing towards Xunfeng Mountain. The Black Tiger Emperor wore a black robe with tiger patterns, his build was burly, his skin dark, and he sported tiger whiskers around his mouth. A character for "king" was etched on his forehead, exuding a commanding aura. "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous here. The Demon Generals of the Demon Emperor are here. If we''re discovered, we''re in trouble," one of the Shape-Shifting Great Demons couldn''t help but say, while the other four were also trembling with fear, looking around apprehensively in case of an attack. The Black Tiger Emperor was silent, looking forward to Xunfeng Mountain with anticipation. At that moment, he looked so majestic that if Su Yie saw him, he probably wouldn''t be able to associate him with the Black Tiger Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect because of the stark contrast. "Summon the Divine Shadow Legion!" Su Yie commanded in his mind. Immediately, seven shadows appeared behind him: Demon Lord Qing Yan, Xia Tianyi, Demon Wolf Star, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Wux Qingyao, Black Tiger Emperor, and Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands. The Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands looked similar in stature to Demon Lord Qing Yan, but the two horns on his head were particularly eye-catching. The Crimson Flame Lion King looked ahead and did not notice the Divine Shadow Legion. The Divine Shadow Legion had no aura, and no sound. Beyond using his eyes, he simply couldn''t detect them. "Kill." With a light shout from Su Yie, the seven Divine Shadows burrowed into the ground. The Crimson Flame Lion King was terrified and hastily advised, "Demon Lord, why the killing? You might as well go back and cozy up with the Demon Empress on the warm kang!" Su Yie couldn''t be bothered with him, closing his eyes to speak within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: Come out. The Divine Shadow Legion has moved; they won''t find you if you don''t show yourself. Elder Lord Qi Yang: You... don''t tease me, alright? Should I really go out? Black Tiger Emperor: You coward, weren''t you calm before? Demon Wolf Star: The Divine Shadow Legion! Hahaha, wait and see if there''s a shadow of the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands! Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: What does it have to do with me? Chapter 53 Condensed Spirit Demon King Xunfeng Mountain was shrouded in Demon Qi, and the figures of Demon Beasts and Strange Creatures were everywhere, even in the sky. On top of the mountain sat a Great Demon, his demonic power astonishing, clad in black iron armor, with a hairy tail wrapped around his body. His head hadn''t shifted shape and still retained the appearance of a bird''s head. He was a great general under the Demon Emperor, an existence that surpassed Divine Power Demon Kings! The Demon Soldiers standing around were all erect, starkly different from those Su Yie had seen before. Although they hadn''t shifted shape, they could now walk upright, each one clutching a weapon. Just then, screams of monsters suddenly rose from the foot of the mountain, alarming the Demon Soldiers who quickly went to the cliff edge to look down. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow suddenly leapt up, without a visible swing of his sword, his Sword Qi swept out, severing all the Demon Soldiers on the mountain''s peak at the waist, instantly killing them. The iron-armored Great Demon was startled, hastily grabbing his own weapon to prepare for battle. Puchi Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow reached in front of him, his right hand holding the long sword in reverse, slashing upward, bisecting him, blood spraying into the air. Even hundreds of Demon Birds in the sky were cut down, all falling together, a spectacular sight. This scene was witnessed by the Black Tiger Emperor and his subordinates. "Xia Tianyi!" The Black Tiger Emperor instantly recognized that Divine Shadow, as he nearly saw the Demon Wolf Star boasting about the Divine Shadow Legion every day. And with such powerful Sword Intent, who else could it be but the world-renowned Sword Saint Xia Tianyi? The five Shape-Shifting Great Demons behind him were dumbfounded. They all knew the Shape-Shifting Great Demon; he was an existence that surpassed Divine Power Demon Kings! Defeated by a single sword strike? That was the Condensed Spirit Demon King! The cultivation realms of the Demon Clan are divided into Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Divine Power Demon King, and Condensed Spirit Demon King. A Shape-Shifting Great Demon was already enough to dominate a region; a Divine Power Demon King could command Ten Thousand Monsters, and a Condensed Spirit Demon King could establish a Demon Nation. A being that could rule a Demon Nation was killed in an instant? And by just a shadow? The worldviews of the five Shape-Shifting Great Demons shattered into fragments. Meanwhile, the Crimson Flame Lion King beside Su Yie was also staring dumbfounded. As a Divine Power Demon King with exceptional Vision Power, he naturally could see everything happening on Xunfeng Mountain. If he had seen the mountaintop where the Black Tiger Emperor was, he would have undoubtedly begged Su Yie to kill the Black Tiger Emperor. "What is that?" The trembling voice of the Crimson Flame Lion King asked as the Divine Shadows of Demon Lord Qing Yan, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Black Tiger Emperor, Demon Wolf Star, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and Wux Qingyao flew out of the forest and attacked the monsters on the mountain. Leading the charge were Demon Lord Qing Yan and the Serpent King, each step they took slaying more than a dozen monsters, immensely powerful. The other Divine Shadows were no less impressive, even Wux Qingyao was able to kill Imps. "That shadow... looks like His Majesty..." The battle ended as a one-sided slaughter, and it wasn''t long before it was over. Seven Divine Shadows floated in the air, looking down at Black Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang, who were so scared that they immediately knelt down. "Greetings, Sect Master!" "Thank you, Sect Master, for saving our lives!" Black Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang shouted in unison, startling the five Shape-Shifting Great Demons following them into quickly kneeling as well. Su Yi, who was far away, slightly smiled. With a thought, the Divine Shadow Legion bent down and rushed into the woods, disappearing without a trace. "The Divine Shadow Legion... Invincible in this world!" After a while, Elder Lord Qi Yang finally exclaimed, feeling incredibly fortunate at this moment. He was also grateful that Emperor Su had chosen him. Black Tiger Emperor nodded, turned to look at the five Shape-Shifting Great Demons that followed him, and warned, "Whoever dares to speak of today''s events, dies." The five Shape-Shifting Great Demons quickly came to their senses and nodded in trepidation. ... After the Divine Shadow Legion dispersed, another mobile page appeared in Su Yi''s mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Ji Chongxuan! Mo Anfeng! Yang Chongtian! Old Demon Yang! Yin Yang Ancestor! ... Su Yi found himself in a dilemma once again. Who should he choose this time? If there were a Demon Emperor, it would have been perfect. Unfortunately, there wasn''t one. However, he had heard of some of the names listed. Old Demon Yang was said to be an Undying Ancient Fiend of the Demon Path, which he heard about from Demon Wolf Star and Demon Lord Qing Yan. He was unsure of the exact strength, for now. Li Zuxuan, the previous emperor of Mighty Tang, had mysteriously disappeared for reasons unknown. Xiang Yu, the princess of Zhao Dynasty, was said to be eighteen years old and known as the most beautiful girl among the Seven Dynasties. Chapter 54 Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword Great Achievement "It''s a pity there isn''t a big shot from the Demon Clan to back me up," Su Yie regretted, but soon, he chose Li Zuxuan from the Human Clan, the father of the current emperor of Mighty Tang. He didn''t want to choose Old Demon Yang from the Demon Path, since there were already two demon cultivators within Emperor Su''s Sect, both not the easiest to deal with, with Demon Lord Qing Yan still verbally attacking the Bailing Demon King, vowing to protect the status of their sect''s big shots. As for Xiang Yu, the most beautiful woman of the Seven Dynasties, sorry, but since she''s so far away, what''s the point of inviting her just to be a showpiece? Especially since he also had Nan Xiaopao. My heart is as steadfast as iron, unbreakable. Shortly afterwards, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Li Zhenxu to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Eastern Marshlands crawler, bring it on... Huh? Li Zuxuan? The Supreme Emperor of Mighty Tang? He''s still alive? Black Tiger Emperor: The Supreme Emperor of Mighty Tang is here! Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Who is Li Zuxuan? I''ve never even heard of him! Demon Wolf Star: Li Zuxuan really isn''t much, hurry up and hand over the resources to join the sect, or I''ll have the Sword Saint raid Mighty Tang again! Li Zuxuan: You... ... Su Yie couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Li Zuxuan, who was suppressed by other members as soon as he joined the sect. He was too lazy to speak up and let the members of Emperor Su''s Sect help him demand the resources for joining the sect. By now, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect no longer questioned Emperor Su''s strength and began to take pride in their identity as members of Emperor Su''s Sect.No?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing that the sect comprised humans, demons, and demon cultivators, Li Zuxuan realized there was clearly no plot by any single clan. Coupled with Black Tiger Emperor and Demon Wolf Star singing high praises of Emperor Su, he couldn''t help but be moved. In the end, he brought out a third-grade superior magic artifact, the Dragon-Punishing Staff! The levels of magic artifacts, graded from one to nine, are categorized as lower, middle, and higher within each level. Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword is an Immortal Sword, whose level is currently unknown, while the Exquisite Robe gifted by Wux Qingyao is a third-grade lower magic artifact. However, the Luoshui Sect, compared to Mighty Tang, falls far short, so Li Zuxuan''s gift of the Dragon-Punishing Staff made the members of Emperor Su''s Sect sneer. The Dragon-Punishing Staff is a well-known magic artifact of Li Zuxuan, but it is not his strongest. Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device delivered the Dragon-Punishing Staff into Su Yie''s hands. This staff, half a meter long and as thick as a baby''s arm, was golden in color and engraved with dragon patterns. It looked quite dazzling, though it was unknown how powerful it was. The Crimson Flame Lion King, whose gaze was fixed ahead and could not see behind him, was also unaware that Su Yie had acquired a new magic artifact. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t recognize that it was the Dragon-Punishing Staff. In Mighty Tang, the Dragon-Punishing Staff was considered an imperial artifact, capable of disciplining royals and nobles. Li Zuxuan''s arsenal was limited. Those too weak were inappropriate, and those too strong, he was reluctant to part with, so he could only choose the Dragon-Punishing Staff. In his view, a being as powerful as Emperor Su wouldn''t descend to the mortal realm. Immediately, Su Yie tossed the Dragon-Punishing Staff into the Repository of the Dao. Su Yie held the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, watching a bird flying below the clouds. His gaze hardened, and he threw the Zhou Wu Sword with his right hand. His eyes widened as the Zhou Wu Sword suddenly turned into a rainbow light and struck. Five hundred meters away, with a plop, feathers flew in disarray. The bird was killed! This speed was simply undefendable! A smile curved the corner of Su Yie''s mouth, his spirits high. With the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword at great achievement, his combat prowess would leap immensely! The greatly achieved Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword could imbue weapons with demonic power and control them with the mind, possessing the subtlety of divine thought. "I truly am a genius!" Su Yie thought delightedly, filled with the grand sentiment of roaming the vast world unfettered. With a swoosh! The Zhou Wu Sword returned to his hand, as if a blade returning to its sheath. Just then, the page for inviting someone appeared in Su Yie''s mind again. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Chongtian! Tang Qingtian! Gunmaster Wulang! Ji Chongxuan! ... Seeing the twenty-eight names surprised him; could mastering swordsmanship also grant an opportunity to invite someone? It must be because the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword is not of low level; otherwise, Su Yie could find some minor spells to accumulate invitation opportunities. He fell into a dilemma again, whom to choose? Tang Qingtian had appeared multiple times already, but he dared not rashly ask the members of Emperor Su''s Sect about someone''s identity because that would be embarrassinghe claimed to be omnipotent, yet he didn''t know someone''s strength? Last time he caused doubt among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, but fortunately, he later impressed them with the power of the Great Dao communication device. This time, he had heard of several names on the list as well. For example, Elder Lord Qi Yang had once mentioned the genius Purple Lord Fox, who, however, had left the Land of Qiling a hundred years ago and probably wasn''t very strong. There was also Feng Lie, a hero of the Human Clan, who had held off a vast Demon Clan army by himself on the Border of the Seven Dynasties, revered as a great hero by the Seven Dynasties. He disappeared fifty years ago; it was said he had the power to battle the Demon Emperor. Shangguan Wuji, a great power of the Demon Path, even Demon Lord Qing Yan considered him taboo. Demon Wolf Star had mentioned him once but didn''t say much before being scolded, frightening Demon Wolf Star into silence. Chapter 55 Legends of the Demon Path Su Yie hesitated for quite a while, deciding between Tang Qingtian and Shangguan Wuji. Feng Lie, being a hero of the Human Clan, his joining would only disrupt the balance of Emperor Su''s Sect. Shangguan Wuji would too, but Shangguan Wuji was not a hero of the Demon Path. If Feng Lie joined, he''d likely unite Xia Tianyi and Wux Qingyao. On the other hand, Shangguan Wuji might have a grudge against Demon Lord Qing Yan, possibly forming his own faction. As for Tang Qingtian, this fellow had appeared too many times, and Su Yie felt a bit reluctant. After much inner conflict, Su Yie sighed and said, "Sorry, Tang Qingtian, maybe you''re not the protagonist; heaven doesn''t favor you." Having said that, he directly chose Shangguan Wuji. Right after, the phone page in his mind switched to the chat screen of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Shangguan Wuji to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Wolf Star: Uh... Shangguan Wuji? Same name? Li Zuxuan: Shangguan Wuji? A legend of the Demon Path? Demon Lord Qing Yan: What youngster dares to impersonate my master? Shangguan Wuji: Hmm? Little Qing? You dare call me a youngster? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Master... ... With the addition of Shangguan Wuji, Emperor Su''s Sect instantly went into an uproar. Even Xia Tianyi and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands stopped lurking. Su Yie watched with his mouth agape; Shangguan Wuji was Demon Lord Qing Yan''s master? Damn! If he''s your master, why react with a tone of a vendetta when someone brings him up? Are you sick! Su Yie grew worried, seeing this trend, Emperor Su''s Sect would be ruled by the Demon Path for a long time unless he could choose someone comparable to Shangguan Wuji. But with Demon Lord Qing Yan ranked among the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, how strong must his master be? Who could match him? Su Yie began to investigate, learning more about Shangguan Wuji''s background. It turned out that today''s Demon Sect was founded by Shangguan Wuji, but a thousand years ago, having greatly advanced in his demon skills, he attempted a breakthrough and went berserk, dying explosively as a result. His downfall led to the darkest period for the Demon Path when the Demon Sect was as vilified as a rat crossing the street, despised by everyone; hence, Demon Lord Qing Yan did not want to mention him because during that time, the elders of the Demon Sect had advised Shangguan Wuji against practicing those demon skills, but he didn''t listen. At the height of his power, no one in the path of good or evil could contend with Shangguan Wuji, not even the Demon Clan dared to provoke him. Even Xia Tianyi and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands dared not be too assertive in front of Shangguan Wuji. Feng Long exclaimed, "Where did you pick this up, lad?" Su Yie disregarded the comment and began to swing the Heartbreak Sword. He found it quite suitable. He then began to perform the basic techniques of the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, noticing the style was now more domineering and less agile. "This sword should be handled with care, it''s easy to fall into demonism," Feng Long warned, his tone peculiar. Hmm? Jealousy? Su Yie raised an eyebrow as he thought, and Feng Long, like a cat with its tail stepped on, cursed, "You''re the one who''s jealous, talking like I''m some damsel." "You''re not even a damsel, you''re just a Sword Soul. Please recognize your own status!" "It enrages me too! Go ahead and use it then!" Feng Long said no more, obviously sulking. Thus, Su Yie''s training regimen now included the Heartbreak Sword. Using a Demon Sword to master the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword wasn''t too challenging for him. He planned to practice using a two-handed sword, which might be very useful in the future. As for the dangers inherent in the Demon Sword, he didn''t really mind. He wasn''t even scared of the easily demon-possessed Sacred Body of Qiling, let alone a Demon Sword. Moreover, cultivating as a Demon Cultivator was inherently risky. Of course, his greatest reliance was still the Great Dao Communication Device. Time flew by swiftly. Before he knew it, two months had passed. The number of Shape-Shifting Great Demons in Yaojian Mountain had increased to twenty, and the number of monsters had reached a staggering one hundred and fifty thousand. Among them were thirteen thousand Imps of the Demon Qi realm and twenty thousand Great Demons of the Demon Core realm. In the Bailing Territory, he was now a well-known and influential Great Demon King, all within just over three months. Furthermore, his cultivation realm was still stuck in the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm, always one step away from the Mystic Demon King Realm. One day, Su Yie prepared to head to Sunset Ravine. In this intervening period, although the Demon Emperor was furious, he had not indiscriminately slaughtered Demon Kings. He extensively invited entities from the righteous and demonic paths of the Human Clan, as well as people from the Seven Dynasties, reportedly to discuss territorial matters between the Human and Demon Clans. Wux Qingyao also came with Luoshui Sect. Furthermore, Qingyi Sect, which had taken in Xiwan City, was also sending representatives. Several sects and clans, including the Demon Sect, were among those coming from the Demon Path, but since Demon Lord Qing Yan was hunting down traitors from the Demon Sect, he couldn''t attend, thus Su Yie missed the chance to see his style. To prevent the invasion of Yaojian Mountain, Su Yie only took the Crimson Flame Lion King with him to Sunset Ravine, a journey fraught with danger. Naturally, he wouldn''t bring Nan Xiaopao, who had already become very strong. Apart from Luo Zhenhai, none of the creatures on Yaojian Mountain could rival her, especially with her protected by the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. ..... Monday calls for recommendation votes! Based on comments from QQ reading and QiDian, Shangguan Wuji has a slight edge, hence his selection~~~ Remember to participate in the summer support event on QQ reading. Simply go to the ''Find'' tab at the bottom right corner of the main page of QQ Reading and then click on ''Receive benefits'' at the top right corner, come join~~ Chapter 56 Sunset Ravine "Demon Lord, should we not bring a gift when we go to Sunset Ravine?" In the forest, the Crimson Flame Lion King, carrying Su Yie on his back, asked. He had a layer of beast skin pressed onto his back by Su Yie just to prevent chafing. In response to the Crimson Flame Lion King''s question, Su Yie answered indifferently, "Aren''t you the gift? I''m planning to present you to the Demon Emperor as food." Upon hearing this, the Crimson Flame Lion King''s fur bristled, and he hastily exclaimed, "Demon Lord, you can''t do that to me!" "Hmph, that depends on your performance. When we get to Sunset Ravine, keep quiet." "Alright, if we encounter the Black Tiger Emperor, help me kill him!" "To make a move in front of the Demon Emperor, wouldn''t that be disrespectful?" "That''s true." Su Yie and the Crimson Flame Lion King chatted idly as they advanced. Sunset Ravine was far from Yaojian Mountain; it was estimated to be a two or three-day journey, and that was only if the Crimson Flame Lion King ran. Meanwhile, in the Bailing Territory, various Demon Lords from the lands of the Demon Clan set out with their subordinates towards Sunset Ravine. Ever since the Demon Emperor extended the invitation to the Human Clan, even those Demon Lords who were reluctant to go to Sunset Ravine had to set out. For one, they feared offending the Demon Emperor, and for another, they feared being questioned by their subordinates or even cursed within the Demon Clan. The enmity between the Human and Demon Clans could not be resolved, no matter whether within the Human Clan or the Demon Clan, they harbored mutual animosity. If they did not go, they would only make the Demon Emperor look like a lone hero, while they would be seen as cowards. Sunset Ravine had become the focus of both the Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties. ... Across the vast wasteland, young cultivators rode on flying swords, all disciples from the Luoshui Sect. Leading them was the sect master of the Luoshui Sect, Wux Ruyun, Wux Qingyao''s foster father, who was at the late stage of the Fusion Heart Realm, equivalent to the late stage of the Divine Demon King Realm of the Demon Clan. Wux Ruyun looked to be in his early forties, dressed in blue robes with a refined demeanor, resembling a scholarly teacher from an academy. Yet there was an air of detachment in his brow, akin to that of an immortal, much like Wux Qingyao. "Sunset Ravine is up ahead!" "What should we do, will the Demon Emperor make things difficult for us?" "Don''t be afraid, even the Qingyi Sect has come to this banquet, so we from the Human Clan are not at a disadvantage." "Sigh, will a war really break out?" The disciples of the Luoshui Sect discussed among themselves, most possessing the cultivation of the Fusion Heart Realm, equivalent to the Shape-Shifting Great Demons of the Demon Clan, totaling twelve, all elite disciples of the Luoshui Sect. Wux Qingyao did not join in the casual chatter, while Mo Haosheng was quite enthusiastic, claiming that the Demon Clan was bound to lose, speaking with great eloquence. Two days later. The Crimson Flame Lion King raced wildly across the wasteland, bringing with it gusts of demon wind, sweeping everything along its path. Su Yie was meditating with his eyes closed, and inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was a discussion about Sunset Ravine taking place. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Hmph, does this Demon Emperor really see himself as the Emperor of the Demon Race? He is merely the Demon Emperor of the Bailing Territory! Demon Wolf Star: Hehe, I''ve come to join the fun as well! Shangguan Wuji: Hmph, if I were there, what would the Demon Emperor amount to? Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Indeed, the Demon Emperor is nothing to speak of. Su Yie watched in silence; these powerhouses really knew how to act aloof and detached. If you all look down on the Demon Emperor so much, why not come out and punish him? Of course, he kept his thoughts to himself, maintaining a cool and mysterious image. "Crimson Flame Lion King? Could it be that the one on your back is the Demon Lord?" Just then, a voice filled with surprise made Su Yie open his eyes, and he saw a white deer sprinting alongside him, its speed matching that of the Crimson Flame Lion King. The Crimson Flame Lion King seemed to recognize it and grunted, "White Spirit God, what brings you here?" White Spirit God? Su Yie raised an eyebrow; he had heard this name before. The White Spirit God was a Demon King of the Bailing Territory''s borderlands, once revered by the nearby villagers as a mountain goda rare Demon King that did not harm humans. "The Demon Emperor has summoned me; how could I not come? Besides, I don''t wish to see war break out between our two clans," the White Spirit God answered, her voice ethereal, clearly a Female Demon. Su Yie had no interest in Female Demons; he had always been perplexed by those like Xu Xian who married demons. Was there any fun in that? Seeing that Su Yie had no intention of responding, the White Spirit God didn''t say more. The two demons raced side by side toward Sunset Ravine. As they drew nearer to Sunset Ravine, Su Yie could feel many powerful auras. It was his first time experiencing this; before, he might have turned tail and run. The strong from both the Human and Demon Clans were silently competing, each wanting to have the upper hand in oppressive presence. Soon, they reached the edge of the earth, and before a massive chasm, there was a cliff. At the bottom of the chasm, there was an opening from which gushing water burst forth in a waterfall, the momentum grand and powerful. Su Yie''s eyes widened slightly, and he saw beneath the cliff a lake surrounded by dense forests, and beyond that, there was a towering, colossal city, its end not visible. Above the city, there were countless Demon Birds perched, looking like an epic in the twilight. The architecture of this massive city was not luxurious, even somewhat grim and terrifying because skeletons hung everywhere. In the center of the city was a palace spanning a thousand meters, the abode of the Demon Emperor. Standing atop the cliff, he could also see many Cultivators riding Magic Artifacts, flying towards Demon City. Chapter 57 Special Treatment ``` "This is Sunset Ravine, the power center of the Demon Clan in the Bailing Territory." The Crimson Flame Lion King exclaimed, his words filled with reverence. Sunset Ravine Demon City is a place countless monsters in the Bailing Territory yearn for, including the Crimson Flame Lion King himself. Unfortunately, the Demon City isn''t a place one can simply go to whenever they wish. The White Spirit God spoke, "How many souls must be hidden beneath this demon city?" As expected of a mountain god, truly compassionate.No?v(el)B\\jnn Su Yie mocked inwardly. He disliked those who pretended to be just, whether human or demon. If they truly possessed a sense of justice, then they should show it through their actions. Just like the wars in Xiwan City, Su Yie had felt fear, had been afraid, but he still took action. Fear is not terrifying, what''s terrifying is not daring to acknowledge one''s fear. "Let''s go!" Su Yie patted the Crimson Flame Lion King on the head, instructing him. The Crimson Flame Lion King immediately leaped, plunging down the cliff, followed closely by the White Spirit God. Compared to the Crimson Flame Lion King, her movements were even more graceful. The cliff was three hundred meters high, but to the two Divine Power Demon Kings, it wasn''t much. Soon, they landed in the woods. Before long, they arrived at the great gate of the Demon City. The walls of the Demon City were thirty feet high, and the monsters guarding the gate numbered in the dozens. Leading them were two Divine Power Demon Kings, both already transformed, though they still retained some features of their original forms. "Do you have an invitation?" A tall bullhead Demon King holding a great saber asked, his voice as deep as a bell, quite intimidating. Su Yie produced the invitation with a flip of his hand, the same beast skin brought by the swift arrow that day. "Oh? Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord?" The bullhead Demon King glanced at the beast skin with interest, his gaze lingering on Su Yie. The other demons also turned to look; the Monster Lord''s reputation had grown very loud in the Bailing Territory recently, having subjugated an army of one hundred fifty thousand monsters in less than six monthsa nascent power among the Demon Clan that even the Demon Emperor was interested in. Su Yie was expressionless. Though he was still at the peak of Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm, he no longer considered Divine Power Demon Kings to be a threat. "The Demon Emperor has decreed that if the Monster Lord arrives, we shall personally escort you to meet with the Demon Emperor." The bullhead Demon King suddenly smiled broadly and turned around, signaling Su Yie to follow. The Crimson Flame Lion King was instantly excited, proudly carrying Su Yie into the city. The White Spirit God, however, did not receive the same courtesy and could only blink her expressive eyes as she watched Su Yie''s retreating figure. For some reason, she suddenly felt that Su Yie would one day become a Great Demon King of extraordinary stature. Her intuition was usually very accurate, hardly ever miscalculated. All right. That was all he could wish for. Su Yie quickly looked away. He was a good man of the twenty-first century; he couldn''t be flirtatious! However, Wux Qingyao truly was beautiful, with an air of immortality about her, an absolute goddess. And, this was the Ancient Wilderness, not modern Earth... Cough, he couldn''t keep thinking about this! Su Yie averted his gaze and looked forward. Niu Wu found this amusing; it seemed Su Yie was not as cold as he appeared on the surface. Had he also left behind feelings when he was with the Human Clan? He turned back to Su Yie with a smile and said, "That woman truly is peerless. Brother, you can win her over!" The rascal deliberately raised his voice, so the entire street could hear him, cultivators and monsters alike. Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao''s cheeks blushed slightly, and she closed her eyes, feigning calm as she continued to meditate. Mo Haosheng, hearing these words, felt as if his liver was about to explode, nearly spewing blood. At that moment, he felt cuckolded again, and so profoundly at that. The rest of the journey passed without encountering any acquaintances. Upon arriving in front of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, Niu Wu said, "Brother, wait here for a moment. I will go in and inquire with His Majesty, the Demon Emperor. If His Majesty is busy, it''s easy to anger him." Su Yie nodded; he was very curious about the Demon Emperor. The sovereign who loomed over Bailing Territory, what kind of presence would he have? After Niu Wu entered the palace, the Crimson Flame Lion King couldn''t help asking, "Demon Lord, are you picking wildflowers behind the Demon Empress''s back?" Bang! Su Yie slapped him on the head, nearly shattering the Crimson Flame Lion King''s skull with the power of almost two hundred and fifty dragons. His limbs gave way, and with a thud, he fell to the ground. "You talk nonsense again!" Su Yie snorted coldly, while the Crimson Flame Lion King''s eyes teared up from the pain. Then, Su Yie added, "Remember, don''t tell the Demon Empress about this." Damn! You''re clearly feeling guilty! The Crimson Flame Lion King cursed inwardly, furious yet not daring to speak out. He, Mr. Lion, had never felt so aggrieved in his life. Whoosh! Just then, a whizzing sound approached. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand shot up like lightning, catching a black arrow that was shooting toward him. In front of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, who dared to make a move? Chapter 58 Comparison of Realms Su Yie turned his head and saw, a hundred meters away, a gaunt figure standing in front of a stone tower. It was the Black Raven Spirit, with a raven''s head and a human''s body, dressed in tiger pelt clothes, his gaze chilly and serpentine. "Could it be him?" It reminded Su Yie of the mysterious archer who had delivered the invitation last time. The Crimson Flame Lion King turned his head as well and roared, "At the foot of the Demon Emperor, you dare to attempt an assassination on a guest?" He was feeling bold now because the Demon Emperor valued Su Yie, which made him very audacious. "You, worthy of the name ''Demon Lord,'' are quite impressive. I acknowledge you. My name is Black Raven Archer, the Demon Emperor''s top assassin. Just now, I was merely testing you. If you were my enemy, you would be dead," said the Black Raven Spirit. Dead? Su Yie smiled. If they had been outside, the Black Raven Archer would already be lying dead at his feet. Nowadays, with his Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps improved, he could slay a Mystic Demon King as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs, all within a hundred steps! The Black Raven Archer''s eyes hardened. He could sense the disdain in Su Yie''s attitude, which made him uncomfortable. But this was the Demon Emperor''s Palace; he wouldn''t dare to truly attack. The reason he tested Su Yie was precisely that the Demon Emperor was very interested in the Demon Lord. Having thought enough, he turned and walked away, leaving behind only his lonely, proud silhouette. Su Yie also withdrew his gaze and continued to wait for Niu Wu to come out. After a while, Niu Wu finally appeared, followed by two cultivators; they were elders from the orthodox Qingyi Sect. One of them was Ye Zhonggang, who had visited Xiwan City the other day, and the other was an elderly man dressed in a cyan Taoist robe, with an immortal bearing, white hair, a youthful appearance, and emitting a subtle aura of authority. Upon seeing Su Yie, Ye Zhonggang was slightly taken aback. Since Qingyi Sect had taken Xiwan City under their wing, Earth''s technologies had come into their view, and the elders had nearly all watched videos of Su Yie''s fights, so they recognized him at a glance. "The half-demon of Mystical City?" The other old cultivator expressed his surprise. Upon hearing this, Niu Wu also looked at Su Yie unexpectedly. Mystical City had descended from the sky, and the Land of Qiling was part of Bailing; he had heard of it but never expected the half-demon of Mystical City to be the current Demon Lord. Su Yie didn''t recognize them, so he ignored their stares. Niu Wu approached him and said, "Come with me, the Demon Emperor wishes to see you." Knowing that Su Yie was the half-demon of Mystical City, his gaze towards Su Yie changed, now slightly hostile. After all, Su Yie had once slaughtered members of the Demon Clan for the sake of a city''s people. "Kid, Xiwan City is doing very well under our Qingyi Sect," Ye Zhonggang said as he passed by Su Yie, speaking to him telepathically. Telepathy was something only the two of them could hear; no one else could. Ye Zhonggang was expressing his goodwill, attempting to gain Su Yie''s favor. Qingyi Sect understood that although Su Yie was a half-demon, his heart was with the Human Clan, to the point of being willing to die for them. Such a half-demon naturally impressed them. The Demon Emperor got straight to the point, causing Su Yie to be taken aback. A contest between the same realms? This strategy was indeed poisonous! If the Human Clan were defeated in every realm, and the news spread, the morale of the Human Clan would undoubtedly plummet, while in contrast, the Demon Clan would become even more frenzied. Su Yie subconsciously thought to refuse. It was not that he was overly confident, the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm corresponded to the Embryonic Breathing Realm, which was Mo Haosheng''s realm. He could face a hundred without flinching. If he participated, the Human Clan was destined to lose. But how to refuse the Demon Emperor? Seeing Su Yie''s hesitation, the Demon Emperor spoke, "As long as you win, I''ll reward you with ten thousand Third Grade Spirit Stones and arm your Demon Army with weapons." Third Grade Spirit Stones! Spirit Stones were, so to speak, the embodiment of condensed Spiritual Energy, useful for cultivation and as a universal currency, graded from one to nine in ascending order. Each higher grade was worth ten times more than the previous one. For example, one Second Grade Spirit Stone was equivalent to ten First Grade Spirit Stones, though sometimes the size of the spirit stone could change its value. Su Yie was immediately tempted. Winning one match shouldn''t be a problem, right? After all, there were other realm contests, so his participation would not affect the overall situation. Yes, he could only comfort himself this way. There was no helping it, the temptation was too great! Yaojian Mountain was too poor! "Alright!" Su Yie agreed promptly and decisively. Afterwards, the Demon Emperor mentioned a few more details regarding the banquet between the two clans. He didn''t bring up the matter of winning Su Yie over, as if Su Yie were already one of his subordinates. After their talk, Su Yie walked out of the Demon Emperor''s Palace. The Crimson Flame Lion King quickly approached to inquire. When he learned of the Demon Emperor''s assignment, he became ecstatic. "Who among the Embryonic Breathing Realm cultivators can be your match? It''s in the bag!" The Crimson Flame Lion King was so excited he nearly drooled, ten thousand Third Grade Spirit Stones! Su Yie gave a slight smile, then continued walking forward. The current priority was to find a place to stay, given that the banquet between the two clans would last for a while. "What brotherhood is this, not even offering me a place to stay!" Su Yie muttered to himself inwardly, his opinion of Niu Wu dropping even lower. Indeed, it was superficial fraternity, the kinship of plastic! Chapter 59 Demon Lord Enters Su Yie, accompanied by the Crimson Flame Lion King, searched for a place to stay, encountering Shape-Shifting Great Demons and cultivators who had mastered the dan entry technique all along the way, yet the atmosphere in Demon City felt somewhat eerie. Along the road, because Su Yie rode the Divine Power Demon King, he attracted many stares. "Isn''t that the Crimson Flame Lion King?" "Daring to ride on the back of the Crimson Flame Lion King... could it be the Monster Lord of Yaojian Mountain?" "The Demon Lord? The recently famed Demon King? How is he only at the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm?" "Don''t underestimate him; his realm is just a disguise!" Every Demon King and monster they encountered along the way looked at Su Yie with a mix of awe and fervor. As arrogant as the Crimson Flame Lion King was, now being so obedient under the Monster Lord showed the Lord''s formidable power. The Human Cultivators also overheard the demons'' discussions and quietly took note of Su Yie''s name, resolving to be cautious when they met him in the future. Soon, Su Yie sat down in front of an old tree, with the Crimson Flame Lion King lying beside him, starting to rest. Su Yie took a deep breath and began to meditate. Demon City did not appeal to him, so he had no desire to wander further. Enhancing his cultivation was the priority, especially since the great battle between the two clans was about to begin. With one day left before the banquet of the two clans, more cultivators and Demon Kings entered Demon City. ... Night fell. Su Yie sat under the tree as if in deep meditation, motionless, but a gentle breeze, stirred by the influx of spiritual energy, circled around him. The Crimson Flame Lion King slept soundly, its snores thunderous. At that moment, shouts of anger came from the street ahead where a cultivator was in conflict with a Great Demon. Su Yie paid it no mind and continued his cultivation. If the Demon Emperor wanted to discuss territories, he couldn''t allow his subordinates to clash with the Human Clan, because that would only turn Demon City into a battlefield. Elsewhere, Black Tiger Emperor entered the city with his followers, deliberately not bringing Elder Lord Qi Yang to avoid angering the Demon Emperor. Although Elder Lord Qi Yang was of no concern to the Demon Emperor, the battle at Xunfeng Mountain had started because of Qi Yang. "Quite lively," the Black Tiger Emperor remarked, wondering if he might meet Demon Wolf Star and Wux Qingyao. After all, they were all secretly part of Emperor Su''s Sect. But he always believed that one day, Emperor Su''s Sect would rise to prominence, dominating and unrivaled! And to him, Emperor Su was like an Extraterrestrial Immortal God. Wux Qingyao nodded slightly, although the two had not directly communicated before, the atmosphere was very subtle. Following that, Su Yie and the Crimson Flame Lion King walked towards the Demon Clan. The battlefield had rows of steps with tables and chairs already set up on both sides, one for the Demon Clan and one for the Human Clan, to prevent any outbreaks of conflict. "We could bring that girl into the Qingyi Sect." Ye Zhonggang said to the old cultivator beside him while looking at Wux Qingyao, and the old cultivator nodded in agreement. They were not interested in Wux Qingyao, but rather in making connections with Su Yie through her. Although the Qingyi Sect was a major sect, Su Yie''s potential and qualities had moved them deeply. At the very least, they could not afford to be enemies with Su Yie, with Wux Qingyao there, they hoped to keep him in check. Demon Wolf Star and Black Tiger Emperor also noticed this scene, but they paid it no mind, as they temporarily did not recognize Wux Qingyao. After the guests from both clans had taken their seats, Su Yie began to survey the Human Clan''s side. There were approximately five thousand from the Demon Clan, and about the same from various sects and the Seven Dynasties of the Human Clan. He noticed the forces of the Demon Sect, all dressed in black robes, their eyes fierce, in no way inferior to those of the monsters, led by a burly man with a face full of scars, idly playing with a wine cup. Protector of the Demon Sect, Lu Yao. In the Demon Sect, protectors ranked just below the Four Lords. Rumor had it that Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang were mortal enemies, always coming to blows whenever they met. Lu Yao was also one of the top existences among the Human Cultivators this time. Beyond that, he also paid attention to the Seven Dynasties, whose leaders appeared far from ordinary. Soon, the Demon Emperor arrived following the Black Raven Archer, landing on the highest loft at the top of the battlefield. "Before the banquet begins, let''s stir up some spirits, shall we? I believe you''ve all heard about my proposal for a realm contest, let''s start with a match between the Shape-Shifting Great Demons and those who''ve achieved the pill formation through the laws," said the Demon Emperor, laughing boastfully, his face full of pride, causing an excited roar to erupt among the monsters in the battlefield. The Human Clan side had no objections either, they too wanted to dampen the spirits of the Demon Clan. "Demon Lord, please enter!" The Demon Emperor instructed, and as his words fell, all the monsters turned to look at Su Yie, while the Human Cultivators also began to search with their eyes for who the Demon Lord was. "It''s him..." Wux Qingyao furrowed her brows, well aware of Su Yie''s strength. After this battle, Su Yie feared he would become the enemy of the Human Clan, which made her heart ache. Su Yie leaped gracefully, landing lightly in the center of the battlefield, calm and collected, forming a stark contrast with the grandioseness of the Demon Kings. "Which of you humans will compete?" The Demon Emperor looked towards the Human Clan side, his voice loaded with meaning, his taunting tone clear to all. Chapter 60 The Number One Genius of the Demon Sect Su Yie, clad in the Black Jiao King Robe, stood in the midst of the battlefield, unaffected by honor or disgrace, quietly waiting. All eyes were on him, filled with curiosity, doubt, envy, and, more so, a murderous intent. As soon as the Demon Lord took to the stage, the Demon Clan''s side was roused with excitement; who in the Bailing Territory hadn''t heard of the Demon Lord? He had slain the Divine Power Demon King, and he was only at the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm; it was simply monstrous! "Hahaha, who from the Human Clan dares to come forward?" "Right, not to mention Cultivators who embrace the pill and law realms, even those in the Fusion Heart Realm have to kneel!" "Is this the Demon Lord? The black robe he''s wearing is no ordinary outfit!" "Such composure, truly worthy of being the Demon Lord!" "Tsk tsk, this battle is won." The laughter of the monsters made the Human Cultivators'' faces turn unsightly with arrogance! Cultivators at the pill embracing and law entering realm looked at each other, none immediately entering the arena. "We''ve lost." Mo Haosheng clenched his teeth and said, although he didn''t want to admit it, Su Yie was indeed very strong. Wux Ruyun was also curiously sizing up Su Yie; he often heard his disciples mention Su Yie and, added to Wux Qingyao''s reaction to him, it made him quite interested in Su Yie. Not just him, Lu Yao of the Demon Sect, Sovereigns of the Seven Dynasties, Ye Zhonggang, and many other significant figures were assessing Su Yie. "Could this young man have consumed the Dragon Strength Pill?" Lu Yao frowned and murmured to himself, Su Yie''s vital energy reminded him of the Demon Lord Qing Yan. Emperor Li Mengde of Mighty Tang propped his chin with his hand, his eyes fixed on Su Yie, his thoughts unknown. Li Mengde''s name sounded rough, but with his handsome and delicate features, he had the air of a young noble, which made people think he was not the Emperor of Mighty Tang. The Sovereign of Great Wei was also watching Su Yie, with the Four Elders of Great Wei whispering in his ear, probably discussing Su Yie''s achievements. Monarchs of the other Five Dynasties did the same. At this moment, Su Yie had become the focal point of both clans. "What''s the matter? No one dares to step up?" The Demon Emperor spoke again with a laugh, this time not hiding his scorn. The insulting comments of the demons within the battlefield made the Human Cultivators'' expressions even uglier. "This young man has a bright future!" The Black Tiger Emperor praised. If he had known that Su Yie was Emperor Su, he probably would have dropped dead from shock on the spot. The Shape-Shifting Great Demons beside him nodded one after another; they had also heard of the name of the Demon Lord. The Demon Wolf Star was also staring at Su Yie; he didn''t have much of an impression of Su Yie, coming here only wanting to make a big score. In the meantime, Wux Qingyao spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect. Wux Qingyao: The Demon Lord is the one Emperor Su favors, that sword prodigy. He couldn''t lose! If he lost, he would not only disgrace the Demon Sect but also bring shame to the Human Clan! Just as he turned around, Su Yie suddenly appeared in front of him, eyes meeting eyes, and a terrifying aura of killing intent rushed forward, scaring Lang Huaxin into hastily retreating. Su Yie had killed no less than fifty thousand, if not a hundred thousand, demons, and had long since cultivated an aura of killing intent. Lang Huaxin, already seriously injured by Su Yie, got so scared that as he retreated, he tripped over his own feet and fell to the ground in a most undignified manner. "Hahaha" All the demons burst into raucous laughter, while the Human Clan side sank into deathly silence. Awkward! The foremost talent of the Demon Sect was defeated just like that? Aside from the Demon Sect, cultivators from both the righteous and demonic paths began to doubt. Su Yie made use of the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, before Lang Huaxin could stand up, Su Yie approached him, pointed his finger like a sword to the front of Lang Huaxin''s throat. "You''ve lost," Su Yie towered over Lang Huaxin, speaking calmly, with neither joy nor sorrow, as if defeating a common cat or dog, feeling no sense of accomplishment. Lang Huaxin''s face was covered in cold sweat, his body trembling. At that moment, Su Yie''s finger felt like the blade of a sword to him, bringing the sensation of death''s presence. Bang! Lu Yao slammed the table forcefully, his face looking extremely ugly as he cursed under his breath, "Waste!" He could understand losing, but did it have to be in such a disgraceful manner? If he were Lang Huaxin, he would rather die in battle! Thus, the first battle ended with Su Yie utterly crushing Lang Huaxin, the number one talent of the Demon Sect! It wasn''t that Lang Huaxin was weak, Su Yie was just far too strong! Su Yie walked casually towards the Demon Clan''s steps; the demons shouted the Demon Lord''s name in unison. Their voices merged together, resounding powerfully. It stirred one''s blood and could be heard by all beings within a hundred miles. Unfortunately, Su Yie did not feel excited. If possible, he would have wanted to fight for the Human Clan. "Hahaha! Truly worthy of being the person he has chosen," The Black Tiger Emperor laughed loudly. Su Yie was very much to his liking, decisive and efficient. Take action when you can, and skip the nonsense! However, he didn''t realize how much he himself enjoyed talking. "Demon Lord, your post-victory demeanor is simply incomparable. The colder you are, the more it humiliates your opponent!" When Su Yie returned to the Crimson Flame Lion King''s side, the Crimson Flame Lion King spoke excitedly, causing Su Yie to feel somewhat sheepish. I''m not pretending! I''m actually that aloof! Chapter 61 Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner "In the battle between the Shape-Shifting Great Demon and the cultivator embracing the stage of fusion, my Demon Clan won, you have no objections, right?" The Demon Emperor looked toward the Human Clan side, smiling. His gaze mainly rested on Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang, as the cultivators present did not represent the entire righteous and evil factions, but Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang held the highest status, even higher than Emperor of Mighty Tang Li Mengde, so their words carried the most weight. "Hmph!" Lu Yao coldly huffed in dissatisfaction, but he said nothing else. The performance of Lang Huaxin made it impossible for him to say anything without losing face. Ye Zhonggang nodded slightly, his eyes landing on Su Yie with increased appreciation. Su Yie could have killed Lang Huaxin, but he did not, which showed his magnanimity and that he was not a bloodthirsty person. If it had been Lang Huaxin in an absolute advantage, Su Yie probably would not have survived. "Let''s proceed to have the Divine Power Demon King fight in the Fusion Heart Realm next!" The Demon Emperor said with a smile; as he spoke, the Black Raven Archer beside him leaped up and landed in the battlefield. Seeing this, the Demon Clan side began to stir, signifying that the Black Raven Archer also had a reputation in the Bailing Territory. Lu Yao spoke up, "Ah-San, go ahead!" At those words, a burly man behind him prepared to enter the arena. Just then, one of the heavily armored generals behind Li Mengde interrupted, "I''ll go!" After saying that, he charged into the battlefield first. Whoosh Both clans were taken aback, but neither Lu Yao nor Ah-San got angry; instead, they showed surprise. "The War God of Mighty Tang, Li Linlang!" "I didn''t expect him to take action; he is a fully realized entity in the Fusion Heart Realm!" "We''re set!" "Even the Sword Saint praised Li Linlang highly; that Black Raven Spirit is doomed to lose!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to witness the War God of Mighty Tang in action!" The cultivators discussed amongst themselves, full of confidence in Li Linlang. When the Black Raven Archer noticed Li Linlang taking the field, he immediately narrowed his eyes, clearly having heard of Li Linlang. Li Linlang, like a commander charging into battle, stood tall and domineering, holding a long spear in his hand and gazing at the Black Raven Archer. His tiger-like eyes gleamed as he said, "Black Raven Archer, is it? Today, dying at the point of my spear, you can rest in peace!" Arrogant! The Black Raven Archer immediately grew angry, pulled out his bow and arrows, and fired three arrows in succession. Battle broke out in an instant! Su Yie watched Li Linlang with interest; he had also heard the rumors about Li Linlang, a legendary figure of Mighty Tang, Li Mengde''s most trusted person, said to be capable of battling a Nascent Soul cultivator! What was most crucial was that The Four Lords, the sect head, and the head of Qingyi Sect had not come; he did not dare to eliminate the top powerhouses of the two factions outright. "In that case, let''s eat and discuss at the same time." The Demon Emperor said with a beaming smile, seemingly a completely different person from the one with a cold face before. True to the title of Demon Emperor, his ability to change his expression was something ordinary people couldn''t hold a candle to. Su Yie sighed inwardly, then began to meditate. As for the food on the table, he simply had no appetite for itwas this even fit for humans to eat? Following this, the big shots of both clans began their verbal sparring, each striving for the greatest benefit for their own race. Su Yie wasn''t interested in this, for he already knew the future. One day, the Demon Clan would annihilate the Human Clan. Of course, they, the Earthlings, were the variable. Time flew by swiftly. Soon, it was noon. Bang! Lu Yao slammed his palm onto the table next to him, shattering it, then stood up abruptly, roaring, "Demon Emperor! If you wish to start a war, just say so, and my Demon Sect will definitely flatten Bailing Territory!" The clans of the Seven Dynasties and the families of the righteous and demonic paths all became anxious. They didn''t have the strong power of the Demon Sect or the Qingyi Sect, so they were indeed worried about facing the Demon Clan of Bailing Territory. The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, staring at Lu Yao, "What''s the matter? You really want to start a war?" Lu Yao wanted to answer but was held back by an elder beside him. Their leader had not sent them here to start a war. With that in mind, Lu Yao took a deep breath, flipped his hand, and pulled out a black flag, with faces of evil ghosts imprinted on it, eerily terrifying. In an instant, a chill wind swept through the whole place. Even Su Yie, who was meditating, opened his eyes. The Demon Emperor was moved and said in a cold voice, "What are you trying to do?" Lu Yao, holding the black flag, sneered, "This is the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Today, if you don''t sign a non-aggression treaty, I will perish together with you!" The Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner! With these words, both Human and Demon Clans were in an uproar. "How did he bring the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner here?" "Shameless!" "Could this be the dreaded Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner from the legends, which devoured countless wronged spirits, bringing disasters upon the Human Realm once the spirits are released?" "The protector of the Demon Sect is too impulsive!" "Damn it, don''t tell me even us allies will have to be sacrificed?" Chapter 62 Stealing from the Demon Treasury """ Facing Lu Yao, who wielded the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, the Demon Emperor''s face was ice-cold, but he did not panic. "Do you realize you are giving me the opportunity to declare war?" The Demon Emperor stood up, looking down at Lu Yao as he solemnly asked. As the Demon Lord of the Bailing Territory, he had no desire to be blackmailed. Did they truly believe that the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner would make him compromise? For a moment, Lu Yao began a standoff with the Demon Emperor, and the collision of their two immensely powerful auras generated wild winds that swept across the heavens and the earth. The demons and cultivators alike were terrified; if the two of them started fighting, many present, including monsters and humans, would not be lucky enough to escape unscathed. Ye Zhonggang also frowned; he had not expected Lu Yao to be so impulsive. "Has this guy lost his mind?" The Black Tiger Emperor muttered as he stared at the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner in Lu Yao''s hand, having heard of its fearsome reputation. The Demon Wolf Star, upon seeing the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, immediately began to sneak away. Meanwhile, he was communicating within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Brothers, retreat quickly! Wux Qingyao: You''re being a coward? Demon Wolf Star: There''s no choice but to be cautious. If used to sacrifice to the banner, that wouldn''t be good. Black Tiger Emperor: Slow down, wait for me. Wux Qingyao: ... Elder Lord Qi Yang: What exactly happened? Like that, the Black Tiger Emperor also quietly led his subordinates in retreat. Wux Qingyao whispered to Wux Ruyun, "Shall we retreat as well?" Wux Ruyun shook his head, his face calm as he said, "This is a major event for the Human Clan, we cannot back down." Wux Qingyao fell silent. "My Lord... do we flee?" The Crimson Flame Lion King asked cautiously. He didn''t care about any war between the two races; staying alive was what mattered most. "Don''t panic!" Su Yie said sternly, jokingly. He had yet to collect his reward for participating in the battle from the Demon Emperor, so how could he just leave? Facing the domineering Demon Emperor, Lu Yao''s anger surged rapidly. As a protector of the Demon Sect, Lu Yao was domineering in his actions and had never been afraid! Lu Yao immediately channeled his spiritual power into the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, and in a flash, the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling emitted from the banner. Boom Thunderclouds suddenly converged overhead. Su Yie looked around; even if the Demon Emperor won this battle, he reckoned the Demon Emperor would still be injured. Wait! Suddenly, Su Yie thought of something and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. "Let''s go. First, let''s bring her over!" He spoke and nodded toward Wux Qingyao. He felt obliged to save her, both for the Bone Healing Pill''s favor and because Wux Qingyao belonged to Emperor Su''s Sect. The Crimson Flame Lion was immediately overjoyed and hurried towards the Luoshui Sect. Like a tank rampaging without fear, the cultivators and monsters along the way were all knocked flying by it. The disciples of the Luoshui Sect noticed his charge and quickly got out of the way. Wux Qingyao also prepared to evade. That''s when she saw Su Yie reaching out his right hand to her. She hesitated, then strangely lifted her own left hand. As the Crimson Flame Lion ran past her, Su Yie grabbed her hand, hoisting her up into his arms. "Roar" The Crimson Flame Lion let out a roar, leaped over the towering surrounding wall. "First, let''s see if we can find the Demon Treasury." Su Yie commanded, unconcerned about the Demon Emperor''s rage. It had been two months since the battle at Xunfeng Mountain, and the Divine Shadow Legion had long since recovered. "This... may not be a good idea?" The Crimson Flame Lion hesitated, worrying about the Demon Emperor''s rage if he discovered this later... "Just do it!" Su Yie spoke sternly, his voice filled with murderous intent, frightening the Crimson Flame Lion into shivering. Wux Qingyao, finding herself so close to Su Yie for the first time, blushed and asked softly, "Can you rescue my peers as well?" "Your Sect Master is too stubborn, how could we rescue them?" Su Yie refused flatly, not wanting to burden himself with a group of liabilities. Wux Qingyao sighed deeply, wishing to struggle and return to support her sect, but unfortunately, Su Yie''s arms were like steel pincers, rendering her immobile. "You won''t be able to help them if you go back. If they perish, you can rebuild the Luoshui Sect, and they will be without worries. That would be perfect," Su Yie persuaded, while at the same time, the Crimson Flame Lion roamed the Demon City looking for the Demon Treasury. Soon afterward, they arrived at the Demon Emperor''s Palace. The Crimson Flame Lion instinctively looked back and, seeing that the Demon Emperor was still entangled by Lu Yao and the others, stepped into the Demon Emperor''s Palace with relief. Su Yie took out the Zhou Wu Sword, and any demon he encountered on the way was slain before they could even detect their presence. The Sword Qi was mighty! Wux Qingyao had seen videos of Su Yie''s great battle with the Black Scaled King''s army, and his Sword Qi was nowhere near as powerful as it was now. She was secretly astounded; "Such a swordsmanship talent, no wonder he was chosen by Emperor Su." ... Chapter 63 Greed for Life and Fear of Death Rushing towards the depths of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, Su Yie had slain over three hundred monsters, all with a single strike, causing them no pain. Wux Qingyao was curious; she had thought Su Yie had sworn allegiance to the Demon Emperor, so why was he now slaying the Demon Emperor''s soldiers? Soon, they arrived at the end of the corridor, where a massive iron door stood, immensely thick. With a slice of his sword, Su Yie found the iron door unyielding; the Sword Qi could not damage it at all. Seeing this, Su Yie leaped forward, arriving in front of the iron door. "Demon Lord, what are you doing? Keep the noise down!" The Crimson Flame Lion King hurriedly reminded him, as any alert to the Demon Emperor would spell their doom. Su Yie ignored him, raised his right fist, and struck out with a punch. The Power of Two Hundred and Fifty Dragons poured out! Like a fierce dragon crossing the river, unstoppable! The heavy iron door was blasted open, crashing deep inside the palace, causing the Demon Emperor''s Palace to tremble violently. The Demon Emperor, who was fighting three strong members of the Human Clan, was startled and turned around, his eyes flashing with intense murderous intent as he realized someone had intruded into his palace. Ye Zhonggang, with twelve small knives floating around him, took advantage of the Demon Emperor''s distraction and swept his right hand, sending the twelve knives successively flying towards him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The Demon Emperor hastily wielded his knife to block, successfully intercepting all the small knives. Enraged, he lifted his right hand high, holding the Black Blood Blade as thunder and lightning furiously struck down upon it, sparking with bright light. He swung his knife and with it, thunder followed, forming a blade of lightning that struck towards Ye Zhonggang and the other two. Lu Yao leapt high to dodge the blade of lightning. He bellowed, and countless wronged spirits emerged from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, viciously attacking the Demon Emperor. From a bird''s-eye view, wronged spirits were wreaking havoc throughout Demon City. The Demon Kings and the strong members of the Human Clan were also in disarray, engaging in a chaotic battle that had spread across the entire city, filled with the sounds of combat and rivers of blood. Meanwhile, Su Yie was visibly overjoyed. It wasn''t just him; the Crimson Flame Lion King and Wux Qingyao also widened their eyes in amazement, especially the Crimson Flame Lion King, whose saliva was nearly dripping down. Inside the inner hall, there were countless Spirit Stones, Magic Artifacts, and weapons piled up. Su Yie, quick and alert, immediately started collecting them into the Repository of the Dao. The Crimson Flame Lion King watched as the treasures continuously streamed into Su Yie''s sleeves, his eyes filling with blood as he ached with longing. "Hold back... hold back... the Demon Lord will share some with me..." That was all he could do to console himself, while Wux Qingyao did not feel the same agony since she was not as attracted to worldly possessions and did not lack Spirit Stones in the Luoshui Sect. Clack! Bilowing dust rose from the edges of the Demon Emperor''s Palace as if ascending to the heavens. Like a cannonball, the Demon Emperor fell in front of Su Yie and the others, less than a hundred meters away, his feet crushing the ground on impact. The Demon Emperor turned his head, and upon seeing Su Yie, his face dramatically changed. Seeing the Demon Emperor, Su Yie was expressionless, but felt somewhat awkward inside. The Crimson Flame Lion King almost peed itself. "Thinking of escaping?" Lu Yao roared, seen holding the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner as he swept down from the sky, as if he was not holding a banner but a ten-thousand-pound cauldron. The Demon Emperor, not bothering to vent his anger on Su Yie, hurriedly dodged. Ye Zhonggang and an elderly cultivator from the Qingyi Sect followed in pursuit, unleashing endless spells, dazzling Su Yie. Though his strength was immense, he was not familiar with so many fancy spells. "What are you waiting for? Want to die?" Su Yie slapped the back of the Crimson Flame Lion King''s head, causing it to cry out in pain, see stars, and hurriedly surge forward. Wu Qingyao also looked around for her sect members with her eyes but didn''t find them; perhaps they had already fled. The Crimson Flame Lion King, scared by the Demon Emperor, burst forth even faster than before. Before long, it had fled Demon City, crashing through trees and arriving at a lake, where it leapt with a spring of its body. Its paws landed on a cliff, sending stones flying; it moved as if on flat ground, continuing upward. Within just ten steps, it had leapt up the cliff and galloped away. "Are you that afraid of dying?" Su Yie couldn''t help but comment, Wu Qingyao also somewhat speechless. It was running too fast, right? It had not been this fast even inside the Demon Emperor''s Palace. The Crimson Flame Lion King didn''t respond, still charging forward. "You''ve really angered me now!" At that moment, the roar of the Demon Emperor thundered across the land, followed by violent trembling of the earth. An unimaginably powerful oppressive force emerged from behind, even making Su Yie instinctively fear. He looked back, seeing a column of Demon Qi rising from below Sunset Ravine, resembling a tornado coupled with rolling thunderclouds, akin to an apocalyptic storm. "What is that?" Su Yie thought to himself, realizing the Demon Emperor was stronger than he had imagined. As he moved away from Sunset Ravine, in the blink of an eye, he saw that the mobile phone page in his mind displayed an invitation screen. Chapter 64 The Craziest Newbie "Could it be because they stole from the Demon Treasury right under the Demon Emperor''s nose?" Su Yie thought to himself, now having figured out the criteria for recruitment into Emperor Su''s Sect. One must achieve certain feats, such as defeating great enemies, mastering the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, or stealing from the Demon Treasury, each a challenge befitting his strength. Just then, several figures appeared ahead, giving Su Yie no time to carefully consider whom to choose. The carriages of Mighty Tang blocked the way ahead. The War God of Mighty Tang, Li Linlang, stood with his sword, looking at Su Yie. "Stop." Su Yie lightly patted the Crimson Flame Lion King''s head, signaling it to stop. Wux Qingyao also frowned slightly, having no fondness for Mighty Tang, since the Luoshui Sect was located in Great Wei, which did not have harmonious relations with Mighty Tang. "Demon Lord, why do you not assist the Demon Emperor?" Li Mengde stepped out of the carriage, smiling at Su Yie. Su Yie stared at him, nonchalantly asking, "What''s it to you?" The War God was only at the level of Fusion of Heartbeat in cultivation, nothing for him to fear. "I merely wish to make your acquaintance, the deeds you''ve done for Xiwan City have spread across the Seven Dynasties, and I admire you," Li Mengde said with a bow and a smile, gesturing for Li Linlang to step back. Su Yie gave a half-smile and said, "I am a demon, and you, as the Emperor of Mighty Tang, wish to befriend me?" Li Mengde shrugged, "There are good demons and bad humans. I believe you are a good demon." Such a flatterer! The Crimson Flame Lion King rolled his eyeswhere was he good? He was sly as could be! "Hmm, should the opportunity arise, I will visit Mighty Tang," Su Yie responded with a slight nod, better to have an additional friend than an enemy. Upon hearing this, Li Mengde immediately brightened, throwing a token to Su Yie. The token, made of silver, bore the character ''Li.'' "Should you visit Mighty Tang, this token will grant you free access to Chang An," Li Mengde said, winking and looking at Su Yie with admiration, the memory of Su Yie overpowering Lang Huaxin of the Demon Sect still fresh in his mind. Chang An? Su Yie toyed with the token, his thoughts wandering. The Ancient Wilderness and Hua Xia had many similarities, with Chang An still being the capital in the Tang Dynasty. "Well then, let''s part here," Li Mengde said with a wave and a smile, and then entered the sedan chair, leaving under the escort of his generals. Before leaving, Li Linlang called out to Su Yie, "Hey, Demon Lord, let''s have a friendly match sometime, just touch and go." With that, he left without looking back. Su Yie laughed. The last person who mentioned ''touch and go'' ended up as a mountain guardian spirit at Yaojian Mountain. The Crimson Flame Lion King carried him and Wux Qingyao toward the direction of Yaojian Mountain. Su Yie then closed his eyes, beginning to choose a new member for the sect. Truly reckless. He figured it outLi Huahun must be a nobody, but with an outrageously arrogant disposition, fancying himself as second only to heaven. Nevertheless, he still had to submit resources to the sect. Thus, Su Yie requested him to contribute resources. To his surprise, Li Huahun agreed readily. Immediately afterwards, something appeared in Su Yie''s hand. He hadn''t even gotten a good look at it when he quickly stored it in the Repository of the Dao, fearing Wux Qingyao would notice. Wux Qingyao, with her back to him, was closed-eye resting but actually peeping at the screen. Watching her back, the wind-blowing hair brushed against his face, and its fragrance inexplicably quickened his heartbeat. No! Can''t lose my composure! He swiftly asked: "Where do you want to go? I''ll send you back." Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao opened her eyes, turned her head to glance at him sideways. That glance was stunningly beautiful, pure yet chilly but seemingly hiding tenderness, and it made Su Yie pause in awe. Only to hear her say softly: "Just set me down here, I need to wait for my sect." "Here? It''s not far from the battlefield." Su Yie frowned, Wux Qingyao''s cultivation level staying here spelled more danger than luck, making him unwilling to leave her. Wux Qingyao smiled and said: "I don''t want to trouble you." "Consider it repaying a debt, from now on we owe each other nothing." Su Yie said calmly, for Nan Xiaopao, he must restrain himself. A beauty in arms. One must keep a clear mind to soar through the skies! Cough, cough, what am I thinking! Su Yie silently cursed himself. He could feel that Wux Qingyao might harbor special feelings for him, the unusual light in her eyes reminiscent of how Nan Xiaopao used to look at him. "Alright then, we owe nothing to each other." Wux Qingyao smiled faintly, the atmosphere between them turning subtly delicate, both falling silent. Crimson Flame Lion King, feeling his scalp tingle, couldn''t help but complain: "Isn''t it just love between a man and a woman? You Human Clan really make things complicated. We Demon Clan mate with whoever we want to mate with. Demon Lord, I must say, in this regard, you''re not as good as me..." Bang! Su Yie slapped him, nearly making the Crimson Flame Lion King kneel to the ground. Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao''s ears instantly turned red, and she lowered her gaze, looking shy like the girl next door. "Hit me! Hit me! That''s all you know how to do!" The Crimson Flame Lion King was almost in tears, roaring inwardly. Before joining the Yaojian Mountain, how glorious was he? Why had he fallen to this state? It was all because of being short-sighted! And so, Su Yie directed the Crimson Flame Lion King to change direction and head towards the Seven Dynasties. The battle at Sunset Ravine wouldn''t end soon, and even if it did, the Demon Emperor would be seriously weakened. He still had time. Chapter 65 Art of Stealing Night had fallen. The Crimson Flame Lion King carried Su Yie and Wux Qingyao to a small river, with sparse woods on either side, and the croaking of frogs incessantly filling their ears. It took Su Yie two days to travel from Yaojian Mountain to Sunset Ravine, let alone to the Seven Dynasties. Therefore, Su Yie was feeling somewhat regretful now. How long would it take to send Wux Qingyao back and then return to Yaojian Mountain? Should he assassinate the Demon Emperor before sending her back? Su Yie sat on a round stone and pondered deeply; he subconsciously glanced behind at Wux Qingyao, who happened to be looking at him. Their eyes met. Su Yie quickly turned his head away, his expression awkward. Under the cover of night, it was impossible to see if Wux Qingyao''s face was blushing, but her heart was pounding like a startled deer. The Crimson Flame Lion King lay down not far away, already fast asleep, with snoring as loud as thunder. To dispel the awkwardness in his heart, Su Yie closed his eyes and began to check Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat. Shangguan Wuji: What about that reptile? Why isn''t it popping up? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Be careful, they''re really powerful. They might actually go to the Abyssal Valley to settle the score with you. Shangguan Wuji: Hahaha! Are you kidding me? I have roamed this continent for thousands of years. Whom have I ever feared? Demon Wolf Star: Exactly! Senior Shangguan is a legend of the Demon Path, with no one before and no one after! Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Can you be any more nauseating? ... Su Yie was speechless as he read, guessing that Li Huahun had stopped speaking probably because he was scared of being bullied. Sigh! He felt a bit ashamed that such an honest newcomer was being treated this way. Having thought this, Su Yie took out Li Huahun''s sect initiation resources, with his back to Wux Qingyao, so he wasn''t worried about being discovered. In his hand appeared a cultivation technique, its cover a green color with bloodstains on it. Five profound and mysterious characters were engraved on it! He understood at a glance. The Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones! Su Yie raised an eyebrow, it looked very powerful. He immediately flipped it open to check it, and soon, his eyes widened, his breathing becoming rapid. The Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones allowed one to steal the bloodline of any creature and fuse it into oneself, a defying act, yet capable of deceiving the heavens! This cultivation technique had only one level; once mastered, it could be used. However, the stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it was to merge. The most defything part was that it absorbed only the excellence of the other''s bloodline, enabling the absorber''s bloodline to evolve the excellent traits of the other''s, which meant that after the merger, the absorber would still be themselves. Su Yie slapped him to wake him up. The Crimson Flame Lion King erupted in fury. No more tolerance, always being treated like this, if I keep enduring, I''ll be dishonoring the lion ancestors! "After we return, I''ll compensate you." Su Yie spoke first, and upon hearing this, the Crimson Flame Lion King''s rage was doused with a bucket of cold water. He quickly asked, "Is it a reward from the Demon Treasury?" "Hmm!" Su Yie nodded and then leaped onto his back, with Wux Qingyao following suit, jumping behind Su Yie. Clearly, she didn''t want to give Su Yie any advantages. The Crimson Flame Lion King scurried towards Yaojian Mountain. Sunset Ravine. The once magnificent Demon City had crumbled; corpses were everywhere, both cultivators and monsters alike. The Demon Emperor stood atop a mountain of corpses, panting non-stop. He was covered in blood, his left arm severed, the white of his bones starkly visible. In the not too distant rubble, Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yao lay, with the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner fallen into the river of blood. The elder cultivator from the Qingyi Sect had met a grisly death, his head resting on the ground, eyes open in death. "Just with you all... You think you can fight me?" The Demon Emperor sneered cruelly, his right hand grasping the Black Blood Blade, supporting his body. Lu Yao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, trying to stand, but found it was simply impossible. Ye Zhonggang spat out a mouthful of bloody fluid, cursing in a low voice, "You demon... Look at the consequences of your impulsiveness!" Lu Yao glared fiercely at the Demon Emperor and berated Ye Zhonggang, "Blaming me? Isn''t it because you''re not strong enough?" Most of the cultivators who had come had already died, a quarter of them, with the majority of the rest having already fled, leaving only the two of them in the ruins of Demon City. Although the Demon Emperor was gravely injured, he still possessed fighting ability. In their current situation, their chances of survival were slim to none. The Demon Emperor lifted his blade, struggling down from the mountain of corpses, approaching Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yao with killing intent. Looking at the fierce face of the Demon Emperor, both men felt the despair and could only close their eyes and wait for death. "Let them go." Just at that moment, a voice full of authority sounded. The Demon Emperor, startled, looked up and saw a figure that had appeared 300 meters in the air, seemingly out of nowhere. His body was wrapped in black demon qi, revealing only a stern face with deep blue hair on his cheeks and eyes devoid of whites, only pitch darkness with two brown pupils. "Blue Monkey Demon Envoy!" The Demon Emperor exclaimed in astonishment, paused, then quickly pressed for an answer, "What do you mean by this?" The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy looked down at him and snorted coldly, "I don''t want to say it a second time. Do you really think of yourself as the Demon Emperor?" Chapter 66 Call Out Grandpa Thrice for Mercy Confronted by the formidable Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, the Demon Emperor remained silent, his eyes filled with unwillingness. Gravely wounded, he had almost succeeded in slaying his enemy when unexpectedly, the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy appeared. He even suspected that the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy had been covertly watching for a long time, intentionally waiting for him to be gravely injured before making a move, a truly condemnable scheme! However much he resented this, he could only endure in silence. In the end, he could only take a deep breath, sit down cross-legged right there, and begin to heal. The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy glanced at Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yao and said, "Scram when you have the strength!" Scram? Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang were furious, but they refrained from erupting in anger. Being alive was already a fortune; they were not fools. Moreover, they could see that the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy was stronger than the Demon Emperor; otherwise why would the Demon Emperor show such a lack of dignity before him? With a flick of his hand, the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy unleashed a demon wind that swept the Demon Emperor away. In the desolate Demon City, only Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang lay amidst the ruins. Their eyes met, both revealing wry smiles. Lu Yao sighed and said, "Another mysterious Great Demon has appeared. It seems like there are hidden forces pushing for war behind the Demon Emperor''s intent." Just the Demon Emperor alone was nothing for their Demon Sect to fear. Within the upper echelons of the Demon Sect, it was speculated that there must be a stronger existence behind the Demon Emperor, which is why only a protector was sent. So, in truth, Lu Yao wasn''t acting impulsively but was deliberately courting death, using the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner to force out the forces behind the Demon Emperor. Ye Zhonggang didn''t say much, just struggled to sit up and begin meditation, then took out a bottle of pills and started consuming them. Enjoy more content from empire ... Another day passed, and Su Yie and Wu Qingyao were riding the Crimson Flame Lion getting closer to Yaojian Mountain. Both were listening in on the conversations of Emperor Su''s Sect with their eyes closed; Wu Qingyao thought Su Yie was resting, so she also pretended to be cultivating. The news of the battle at Sunset Ravine had already spread far and wide, even faster than their journey back. The battle had further strained the relations between the Human and Demon Clans. The coming storm made the people of the Seven Dynasties anxious. The Bailing Territory, however, was very calm. It was surrounded by barren mountains and wilderness, territories belonging to the Demon Clan, which meant that the Seven Dynasties were actually encircled by the Demon Clan. Even if the Bailing Territory was lost, the monsters there could move to other places, but the people of the Seven Dynasties could not; they had no escape. That day, Li Huahun who had remained silent all this time suddenly spoke out. Li Huahun: Shangguan old fool, I''m in Abyssal Valley. Come out and face your death! Demon Lord Qing Yan: As expected... Black Tiger Emperor: ... Nan Xiaopao was meditating by the spring, her cultivation having made significant progress since a few days ago. "I''m back." Su Yi sat down beside her and said softly. Nan Xiaopao pretended not to hear, continuing to meditate with her eyes closed. Seeing this, Su Yi had no choice but to sit down and cultivate as well. After a while, Nan Xiaopao pinched his waist without saying a word. Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh, gently teasing her nose, and asked, "What''s the matter? Jealous?" At those words, Nan Xiaopao opened her eyes, crossed her arms in front of her chest, tilted her face away, and her hair brushed against Su Yi''s face. "Jealous? Why would I be jealous?" Su Yi laughed, explaining honestly, "That woman is from the Luoshui Sect. When I was in Xiwan City, waiting for you to awaken, I fought the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty, and my body was full of broken bones. I owe her for the Bone Healing Pill. In the recent battle at Sunset Ravine, she was sure to die as her cultivation was left behind. I had to save her." Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s pouting lips involuntarily relaxed, and she softly snorted, "I wasn''t blaming you." Having spent several months on Yaojian Mountain, she often heard demons talking about the Ancient Wilderness and knew that powerful men here usually had multiple wives and concubines, and many were even politically married for advantage. Therefore, she was constantly trying to convince herself. "Once I deal with the Demon Emperor, I''ll send her back to the territory of the Human Clan. With humans and demons separated, I suppose I won''t have any more interaction with her." Su Yi said with a smile. Although he had been distracted on his way back, he never truly wavered. Now, he didn''t want to waste time on love affairs. He had to grow stronger to protect both himself and Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao reached out with both hands, vigorously rubbing his face, feigning a menacing look, and hummed, "Stop pretending! It''s all your fault! Why do you have to be so impressive!" Su Yi was caught between laughter and helplessness, letting her rough him up. After chatting for a while, Nan Xiaopao stood up, saying she was going to thank Wux Qingyao. Su Yi didn''t think much of it; Nan Xiaopao was quite kind to others, just a bit coquettish with him in private. He continued his cultivation. Aiming to break through to the Mystic Demon King Realm as soon as possible! To break through this realm, one had to develop their own Divine Skills. Time flew, and five days passed in a flash. Nan Xiaopao and Wux Qingyao miraculously became good friends. Although Nan Xiaopao was stronger, Wux Qingyao understood many Immortal Techniques and quickly became close after teaching them to Nan Xiaopao. The most important reason was that Wux Qingyao was so indifferent, leading Nan Xiaopao to feel the woman was almost unfeeling and probably didn''t understand love. One day, the Demon Birds Su Yi had sent out came back with news. "Demon City is destroyed, the Demon Emperor is missing!" Chapter 67 Dominate the Land of the Hundred Ridges Atop the mountain peak, Su Yie stood facing a half-human-high eagle. The Demon Emperor missing? Su Yie frowned and asked, "What about the Demon Emperor''s subordinates?" "Those who died, died; those who fled, fled. The Demon Emperor was either killed or has already fled." The eagle replied truthfully. It was merely a cultivation formed from a Demon Core, with limited spiritual wisdom, unable to think any deeper. Su Yie waved his hand, signaling it could leave. Had the Demon Emperor really retreated? Whether he had retreated or not, it was time for Yaojian Mountain to expand! By today, the number of Demon Soldiers under his command had reached two hundred thousand, especially after the battle with Lang Huaxin, which led many monsters to admire Su Yie and voluntarily come to pledge allegiance. That day, he summoned all the Great Demons of Yaojian Mountain to meet in the Demon Lord Tower. "The mysterious disappearance of the Demon Emperor is our opportunity. Next, we continue to maintain our offensive stance. If you encounter a Divine Power Demon King, come to me, or go to Luo Zhenhai or the Crimson Flame Lion King. Our goal is to dominate the Land of the Hundred Ridges, and then you may all claim kingship!" As Su Yie tapped the tabletop, pausing after each phrase, his voice was quiet, lacking incitement, yet it made the demons'' blood boil. Dominate the Land of the Hundred Ridges! Experience more on empire This was a goal they dared not even think about! "With our current strength... aren''t we being a bit overambitious?" Chi Tianyi couldn''t help but ask, his expression somewhat hesitant. Su Yie, strong as he was, was only comparable to a Divine Power Demon King. But in the grand scheme of the Land of the Hundred Ridges, what was a Divine Power Demon King? "Just follow the orders! I''ll support the sky if it falls!" Su Yie waved his hand. The most important reason he was so daringly waging war was that he wanted to become stronger. He needed to make good use of his physique and grow stronger by absorbing Demon Cores crazily. Otherwise, he would be surpassed by Nan Xiaopao. It must be said, Nan Xiaopao''s Sacred Body of Qiling had given him considerable pressure. A man''s pride did not allow him to slow down. Most crucially, he had already regarded the Xuanyuan Human Emperor as a hypothetical adversary, as well as Di Jun and Tai Yie. He had to become stronger rapidly before the clash between the two clans began. Afterward, Su Yie also discussed some details of the plan. When most Shape-Shifting Great Demons left, they were surging with excitement, almost visualizing themselves standing over the Land of the Hundred Ridges. No sooner had Su Yie walked out of the Demon Lord Tower than Luo Zhenhai came looking for him. "My blade skills have improved. I feel I could match you in a battle!" Luo Zhenhai got straight to the point, stating his purpose. Su Yie nodded and said, "Draw your blade!" Luo Zhenhai held the blade in his left hand and frowned as he asked, "Here?" "Hmm!" She remembered Emperor Su once said, just a few months ago, Su Yie was merely a mortal. Lightning flashed, thunder roared, the storm was about to start. Green waves rose across the grasslands, with countless small creatures hurrying to seek shelter. Su Yie continued to move with his eyes closed, his speed increasing, as he recalled the teachings of the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps over and over. With a bang! A bolt of lightning struck down! Su Yie skillfully dodged it, though even if he didn''t, with the protection of the Black Jiao King Robe, he could successfully transcend the tribulation. Just as Su Yie was undergoing his tribulation, a dark line appeared at the end of the grasslands. Upon closer inspection, countless monsters were heading towards Yaojian Mountain, led by the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor sat within a palanquin carried by four robust Bear Demons, all eagerly fixing their gaze on Yaojian Mountain. "Hmph, so he''s breaking through, tough luck for him!" The Demon Emperor muttered to himself, fuming with rage when he thought of Su Yie daring to rob his Demon Treasury. He had trusted Su Yie so much, even considering nurturing him. But at a critical moment, Su Yie had stabbed him in the back. Unbearable! At the same time, the sentinels on Yaojian Mountain noticed the enemy attack and hurriedly sounded the war horn. The monsters immediately prepared for battle. "So many demons! Which Demon King is it?" "This Demon Qi... so terrifying..." "Wait! Is that the Demon Emperor?" "The Demon Emperor? Really! Look at the enemy''s flags!" "My God, it really is the Demon Emperor!" When they recognized it was the Demon Emperor''s army, they were all terrified, as in the Land of the Hundred Ridges, the Demon Emperor was considered supreme. Despite Su Yie consistently claiming he would slay the Demon Emperor, to other monsters, it seemed an impossible feat. They thought the Demon Emperor had fled, but unexpectedly, he had regathered his forces and was now advancing towards their Yaojian Mountain, how could they not panic? Atop the mountain peak. Su Yie also noticed the Demon Emperor''s Demon Qi, but he did not take it to heart, with the Divine Shadow Legion ready to be deployed at any moment. Let''s see how many rounds the Demon Emperor can withstand! Boom! Boom! Boom... Bolts of Mysterious Thunder struck down one after another, causing the main peak to tremble, and rocks to continuously fall. "Demon Lord, come out and kneel!" The Demon Emperor suddenly spoke, his voice like thunder, resonating across the entire grassland. Chapter 68 The Fall of the Demon Emperor Kneel? Su Yie laughed. Did he truly think he was invincible? What is wrong with helping you win a battle and picking up some rewards along the way? It was your own promise, after all! While transcending tribulation, Su Yie shouted, "Demon Emperor, I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t retreat now, I will make your death a gruesome sight!" As soon as he spoke, the whole of Yaojian Mountain erupted in tumult, and even the tens of thousands in the Demon Army were stunned. Has the Demon Lord been struck silly by lightning? The Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, then bellowed furiously, "You little worm! Do you really think you are without equal in this world?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie rolled his eyes. Weren''t these my inner thoughts? The Demon Emperor''s subordinates followed with their mockery. "Have you lost your mind? You want our Demon Emperor to die?" "Exactly, the Demon Lord must have been struck bad by the lightning!" "Tsk, tsk, the spiritual energy here is so rich." "Kill them! Restore the might of the Demon Emperor!" Facing an enemy army buzzing with excitement, the side of Yaojian Mountain was fraught with panic. Nan Xiaopao stood outside the forest, looking down at the dense Demon Army below. She was extremely nervous, muttering to herself, "It''s over... it''s all over..." It wasn''t just her, Luo Zhenhai, who was on a neighboring peak, was so angered by Su Yie''s words that he sat down immediately, his face clouded over as he gritted his teeth, "I, Luo Zhenhai, a hero for a lifetime, did not expect to die here." The Demon Emperor''s overwhelming presence made him realize that his death was certain. The Crimson Flame Lion King wailed even more, "How did I end up with such a master?" The other Shape-Shifting Great Demons also fell into despair, and some monsters even fled from behind Yaojian Mountain. However, the Demon Army was everywhere, including in the sky, and their numbers were increasing, leaving no escape. Wux Qingyao approached the cliff and looked up at the thunderclouds above, the only one who didn''t believe Su Yie had gone mad. Could it be... The Divine Shadow Legion! She had guessed where Su Yie''s confidence stemmed from. Still, she couldn''t help her curiosity. Why did Emperor Su favor him so much? Both surnamed Su, could it be that Su Yie was a descendant of Emperor Su? The more she thought, the more plausible it seemed. As to whether Su Yie could be Emperor Su himself, she didn''t consider it at all. Emperor Su''s terrifying aura, every time she remembered it, made her shudder uncontrollably, something incomparable to Su Yie. Meanwhile, the Demon Army had already surrounded three peaks of Yaojian Mountain, and countless Demon Birds circled above, just waiting for the Demon Emperor''s command to inundate Yaojian Mountain. A streak of light shot out from the Demon Emperor''s body, his soul attempting to flee. But Shangguan Wuji followed closely and with a palm strike, dispersed it, shocking both armies. The rest of the Divine Shadows landed on the grassland, waiting for Su Yie''s command. With the Demon Emperor dead, they had lost their target. Emperor Su, in the midst of transcending tribulation, bellowed, "Anyone who dares flee, dies! Today, all of you must submit to me!" The Demon Army brought by the Demon Emperor numbered nearly five hundred thousand, among which were over a hundred shape-shifting Great Demons, more than a dozen Divine Power Demon Kings, and one Condensed Spirit Demon Kingnone could be let go. Upon hearing this, the Demon Emperor''s army immediately lost their morale and scattered in all directions. The Divine Shadow Legion immediately made their move, slaughtering those monsters attempting to escape. The Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands even transformed into a vicious serpent hundreds of meters long, ravaging the firmament, terrifying the fleeing Demon Birds so much that they dared not scatter. Yaojian Mountain''s side fell silent for quite a while, then erupted with a thunderous cheer. "The Demon Emperor is dead!" "What is that? Could it be the minions of the Demon Lord?" "No! They show no signs of life! Could it be Divine Skills?" "So powerful! They instantly killed the Demon Emperor!" "No wonder the Demon Lord dares to boast that he will dominate the Bailing Territory!" The monsters were uncontrollably excited, even hugging each other and jumping up and down on the spot. Very quickly, the entire battlefield was controlled by the Divine Shadow Legion, and after tens of thousands of monsters had died, the remaining Demon Army dared not run away. To avoid exposure, Su Yie intentionally kept Wux Qingyao''s Divine Shadow on the mountain. If Nan Xiaopao saw it, he might start to have wild thoughts. Meanwhile, Su Yie finally comprehended a Divine Skill! With a thought, he moved directly from the mountaintop to the foot of the mountain, and with another thought, he returned to the peak, all within less than a breath''s time. The straight-line distance was over a thousand meters! "This Divine Skill shall be named ''Dominion''!" Su Yie thought to himself, and then another Mysterious Thunder fell, two zhang in diameter, as if it wanted to collapse the main peak. Alarmed, he flipped his hand and drew out the Zhou Wu Sword, executing the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword to block it. Boom In an instant, a dazzling bright light burst forth atop the mountain peak, causing all the monsters to look up. Under the thunderclouds, Su Yie''s Sword Qi withstood the Mysterious Thunder, the clouds and fog around Yaojian Mountain were shaken apart, an awe-inspiring spectacle that even the Condensed Spirit Demon King under the Demon Emperor watched with wide eyes. Using a sword to block the heavenly tribulation? Chapter 69 The Dominance of the Demon Lord Sword Qi blocks Heavenly Tribulation! Emperor Su''s heart swelled with boundless pride as lightning danced across his face, illuminating his self-confidence. As he comprehended the divine skills, the demonic power within his body surged wildly. The Demon Core in his abdomen trembled violently, with strange blue divine patterns emerging on its surface. At this moment, he had crossed the threshold of the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm and reached the Divine Demon King Realm! Excluding his physical strength and considering only demonic power, he was now a genuine Demon King! It had been only half a year since he arrived in the Ancient Wilderness! "Break for me!" Emperor Su roared as he thrust his right hand forward with great force. The Sword Qi of the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, akin to a white comet, collided fiercely with the mysterious thunder, splitting it apart and piercing straight into the roiling thunderclouds. The thunderclouds were directly penetrated, dispersing like smoke on the water, as sunshine poured down, brightening the grand firmament once more. All monsters looked up at Emperor Su atop Yaojian Mountain as the sunlight fell on their faces, revealing their astonished expressions. A speechless shock flowed through their hearts. In a second, he had slain a Demon Emperor! And now, he had broken through the Heavenly Tribulation! In this moment, the title of Demon Lord deeply imprinted itself in the hearts of all monsters, including the Demon Army of the Demon Emperor. For a long time to come, they would struggle to forget today''s imagery. "With the blood of the Demon Emperor, I establish my name as the Demon Lord. From now on, ten thousand monsters shall follow my lead, and the Bailing Territory shall recognize me as their emperor!" Emperor Su stood proudly atop the mountain peak of Yaojian Mountain, laughing loudly. His laughter echoed for a long time under the sky dome, traveling so far that even the distant monsters could hear it. With the Zhou Wu Sword in his right hand, he looked down upon the entire prairie as his Black Jiao King Robe fluttered loudly in the strong wind. Whoosh A hundred thousand monsters of Yaojian Mountain knelt down in unison like a tide. The nine Divine Shadows hovered at the edge of the battlefield, intimidating the Demon Army! "Demon Lord! Demon Lord!" "Long live the Demon Lord" "The Demon Lord is mighty!" The shouts of a hundred thousand monsters converged, what a spectacular sight. Seeing this, the Demon Soldiers of the Demon Emperor''s Demon Army looked at one another. Soon, some monsters knelt down, paying homage to Emperor Su. With examples to follow, more and more monsters knelt. Even a Condensed Spirit Demon King let out a sigh and knelt on one knee. He was a mighty eagle that had cultivated to spirit, known as Ying Tianchou, who had practiced for two thousand years to reach the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm. With the head of an eagle and body of a man, clad in black iron armor, his figure looked extraordinarily valiant. He held a position similar to the Condensed Spirit Demon King from Xunfeng Mountain and was one of the two great aerial Demon Generals under the Demon Emperor. Gazing upon Emperor Su''s figure, he felt as though he was witnessing the Demon Emperor of old. Shaking the sky dome! Stirring Bailing! From this day forth, the Demon Lord would officially become one of the towering figures of Bailing Territory! Wux Qingyao, Nan Xiaopao, and Luo Zhenhai stood on different cliffs, staring at the scene below. All of them were wide-mouthed and deeply shaken. Even someone as strong as Luo Zhenhai had rarely witnessed such a sight. The last time was in Mighty Tang, and there were few with such a power to stir up people and demons. Wux Qingyao and Nan Xiaopao had never seen anything like it and took a long time to recover their composure. In this moment, Su Yie''s image in Wux Qingyao''s heart grew taller, even surpassing Wux Ruyun. Even the soldiers of the Demon Emperor were won over. The spirit Su Yie exhibited was a convincing form of dominance that made them feel that following him would lead to a lifetime of glory. Even Ying Tianchou couldn''t help but be amazed. Such a figure could emerge from Bailing Territory! Just like this, with nothing but his domineering presence, Su Yie won over the hearts of tens of thousands. "Tsk tsk, how interesting!" A cold voice echoed across the grasslands. All the demons looked up, only to see the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, wrapped in Demon Qi, appearing out of nowhere, floating in the sky and looking coldly down at Su Yie. The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy''s gaze then shifted to the Divine Shadow Legion. With no aura to perceive, he couldn''t gauge their strength. He saw through the Divine Shadow Legion''s essence at a glance, recognizing them as non-living entities likely summoned by some Divine Skills. He did not witness the death of the Demon Emperor, but he never considered the Demon Emperor''s strength to be noteworthy, which was why he dared to show himself. The Demon Emperor was a pawn they had placed in Bailing Territoryhow could it be that a nameless demon wiped him out in an instant? However, Su Yie''s strength had intrigued him. "And who might you be?" Su Yie asked coldly. With the Divine Shadow Legion still present, he was not afraid of the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy. "Who I am is not important," the envoy replied, "What matters is that you have only two choices, die or serve me!" As he spoke, he unleashed his terrifying momentum, surpassing a Condensed Spirit Demon King, making tens of thousands of demons'' scalps tingle. So... strong! Su Yie narrowed his eyes; he could feel the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy''s intent to kill, this fellow was threatening him. And this threat was posed at his moment of glory, not only to subdue him but to strike at his heart. With a smile, Su Yie raised his hand, pointing his sword at the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy and said without any courtesy, "I''m standing here. If you can touch the hem of my robe, I''ll kneel before you!" Audacious! Even more audacious than the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy! All the demons breathed heavily as they could sense that the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy was potent, possibly even stronger than the Demon Emperor. Could the Demon Lord really repel him? "Wait... could he be..." Luo Zhenhai looked at the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, suddenly flinching, trembling as a chill rose from the soles of his feet. Chapter 70 Shocking Lineup The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy narrowed his eyes, with the intent to kill bursting forth. In the Bailing Territory, no demon had ever dared to contradict him like this! Tired of wasting words, he immediately approached Yaojian Mountain step by step, eager to see what grounds Su Yie had to stop him. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz... A series of Divine Shadows burst forth, aligning in the sky in a row, guarding in front of Su Yie, facing off against the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy. The Divine Shadows had no gaze, and their expressions could not be discerned. But the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy frowned upon sight, for he felt that some of these figures were very familiar. Could they be them... Impossible! The brows of the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy furrowed even tighter, and at this moment, Shangguan Wuji''s Divine Shadow advanced towards him. "Hmph! Just shadows! Who are they trying to scare?" With a cold snort from the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, Shangguan Wuji had fallen a long time ago, which the envoy had not personally witnessed, but it was the Divine Shadows of Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan that felt familiar. All the monsters held their breath with rapt attention. Could this mysterious powerhouse really kill the Demon Lord? Shangguan Wuji''s Divine Shadow was also strong, having previously scattered the Primordial Spirit of the Demon Emperor with a single palm, even though it was when the Demon Emperor was at his weakest. With that thought, the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy extended a black claw from within the Demon Qi, wanting to disperse Shangguan Wuji''s Divine Shadow. Just then, Shangguan Wuji suddenly flashed behind him, his right hand coalescing the Demonic Qi into a black blade that pierced through the abdomen of the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy. Everything happened too quickly for the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy to evade. Li Huahun followed through with an attack, smashing a fist towards his face. Boom! Demon Qi exploded, flesh flew in all directions, and the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy followed in the Demon Emperor''s footsteps. Within one second, he died! His soul dispersed! Even Su Yie was shocked in his heart; what was Li Huahun''s background? It was excessively strong! Neither the Demon Emperor nor this fellow could withstand a single move from him. No wonder he could subdue Shangguan Wuji. Yaojian Mountain fell silent, as did the plains. Li Huahun and Shangguan Wuji''s figures returned to the ranks, standing proudly in the high sky. After a long time. Startling cheers suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, deafening to the ears. "Demon Lord! Demon Lord!" "Too strong!" "Another instant kill! What exactly is the Demon Lord''s background?" "Could it be that the Demon Lord knows summoning magic?" "I''m convinced, who in the Bailing Territory can do anything to the Demon Lord?" What does it mean to become famous from a single battle! This is it! And this time, Su Yie shook both the Human and Demon Clans! ... Night fell. Su Yie returned to the summit, weary from the day''s events. He was accustomed to resting atop the summit, which was closest to the bright moon. After a busy day, he had finally incorporated the Demon Emperor''s army. Ying Tianchou still controlled all the flying Demon Birds, and the other Divine Power Demon Kings were each leading an army. How exactly to distribute them needed further discussion, to ensure new soldiers did not suppress the veterans. Su Yie sat facing the moon and closed his eyes, beginning to delve into a choice. Choose any two creatures below to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Mo Jiuqing! Wuu You! Sword God Lu Ziwei! Feng Lie! Tai Su Sword Lord! Nan Xiaopao! ... A total of fifty-six names, and even as Su Yie looked over them again, he couldn''t help but be dazzled. Because among them were many names of great importance! Su Yie had been in the Ancient Wilderness for quite a while, often inquiring about the strong ones. Wuu You, an existence from two thousand years ago, before the Seven Dynasties, when there was a single Human Clan dynastic kingdom; Wuu You was its last emperor, equivalent to the Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties. Sword God Lu Ziwei disappeared, and only then did Xia Tianyi appear. Feng Lie, the Human Clan hero, needs no further introduction. Nan Xiaopao... Su Yie was speechless about her, better not to pull her in to avoid revealing his identity, because she knew him too well. Besides her, there were other legendary names as well. The Sect Leader of Qingyi Sect, He Youming, the strongest on the Orthodox Path of the Seven Dynasties! Overlord Luo Fu, whom Demon Lord Qing Yan has said that even Qingyi Sect could not stop, is a true giant of the Demon Clan, and the Demon Emperor is just the Demon Emperor of the Bailing Territory. In the grand scheme of the continent, he counts for little. Even the Sovereign of Great Wei, Lu Yao, and Ye Zhonggang appeared on the list. There were other renowned powerhouses as well. Su Yie could choose two, but it was a tough decision. "Should I strengthen the Human Clan or the Demon Clan? Which clan does Li Huahun belong to?" Su Yie was caught in a dilemma. Li Huahun was enigmatic and unfathomable, without any fame in the Seven Dynasties or Bailing Territory, yet he could suppress Shangguan Wuji, so Su Yie must choose someone who could contend with Li Huahun. But how strong Li Huahun actually was, he had no idea. Such a dilemma! Su Yie couldn''t help but clutch his hair, even starting to growl. Chapter 71 300 Dragons Strength After much hesitation, Su Yie decided to choose one human, one demon. Wuu You was an Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties, able to live for two thousand years, he was certainly no ordinary being, plus there were Feng Lie, Lu Ziwei, He Youming, and half of them were strong warriors of the Human Clan. Although Lu Ziwei was known as the Sword God, when Xia Tianyi mentioned this name, he only felt pity and held no awe for him. Sword Saint versus Sword God, Su Yie was somewhat excited with a hint of wicked interest, so he chose not to select Lu Ziwei. For the Demon Clan, Su Yie unhesitatingly chose Overlord Luo Fu. After all, he was a towering figure of the Demon Clan, who might protect him in the future. As for Tai Su Sword Lord, Mo Jiuqing, and others, he had never even heard of them. The name Tai Su Sword Lord did sound domineering though, and perhaps this person was formidable, but since there was already a Sword Saint in Emperor Su''s Sect, why would they need a Sword Lord? After making his decision, the page in his mind switched accordingly. Emperor Su invited Overlord Luo Fu to join Emperor Su;s Sect! Emperor Su invited Wuu You to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Damn! Overlord Luo Fu! One of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race! Li Zuxuan: Wuu You? The Wuu You who is the Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties? Demon Wolf Star: Damn it! Another two big shots coming in, I might get edged out! Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Overlord... I am here, greeting you... Overlord Luo Fu: Why are you in my mind? Eastern Marshlands, explain this to me! Wuu You: Hmm? Shangguan Wuji: Brother Wuu You! It''s me! How did you come back to life? Demon Lord Qing Yan: You have the nerve to talk about other people? ... Emperor Su''s Sect completely exploded into chaos, and Su Yie was laughing heartily as he watched. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands was actually a subordinate of Overlord Luo Fu! Shangguan Wuji was a little brother of Wuu You? I''m so damn clever! The balance of power among the three parties was instantly equalized! Pleased with himself, Su Yie began to monitor the chat. Now, without his own intervention, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect would explain the origin of the Sect and the strength of Emperor Su, and they even helped him ask for the resources for joining the Sect. Overlord Luo Fu contributed a Cultivation Technique, the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill... As Su Yie looked at the ancient book in his hand, he almost cursed out loud, it was another one of these mundane cultivation techniques from the continent! Immediately afterward, Su Yie began to take the Emperor''s Dominion Pills, eager to see if Overlord Luo Fu had been sincere in his offering. The night air was slightly cool, and the moonlight stretched Su Yie''s shadow long. ... After one night. Su Yie successfully assimilated an Emperor''s Dominion Pill, and it actually increased his strength by the Power of Five Dragons! In comparison, Demon Lord Qing Yan was more generous, having gifted a whole hundred Dragon Strength Pills, yet he was one of the top five Demon Emperors of the Eastern Lands, how stingy! Chucking to himself, Su Yie then got up and descended the mountain. He summoned the Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Divine Power Demon King, Luo Zhenhai, and Ying Tianchou. "From today onward, I hope you will treat each other as your own. I don''t want to see any infighting among you, or else the punishment will be severe," warned Su Yie as he tapped the table, his gaze scanning all the Demon Kings, none of whom dared to meet his eye. The battle from the previous day still shocked them; even a Demon Emperor had died at Su Yie''s hand, naturally making them fearful. Ying Tianchou nodded, "There''s no need for the Demon Lord to act personally, I will punish those who fight amongst themselves." As a Condensed Spirit Demon King, his words carried a murderous aura that chilled the other demons. The Crimson Flame Lion King howled inwardly, fearing that at this rate, he would not even have a chance to serve as Su Yie''s mount in the future. He must seize the time to become stronger! Su Yie glanced at Ying Tianchou. Was this guy truly so loyal, or was there a catch? Thoughts aside, he wasn''t afraid. Now that he had advanced to the Mystic Demon King Realm, he felt oddly confident about challenging a Condensed Spirit Demon King, especially since he had the Immortal Sword in hand. "Demon Lord, I think we should pause for a moment to properly reorganize and train our troops, to allow the Demon Soldiers to adapt to each other. With word of yesterday''s battle spreading, there will likely be many monsters coming to join us. We need not rush to battle," suggested Chi Tianyi, a usually silent individual who only spoke up on important matters, showing his heart was with Su Yie. Su Yie nodded, "You handle these matters. I need to cultivate; the stronger I become, the higher you all can climb." All the Demon Kings agreed with this sentiment. At their levels, few demons were diligent in cultivation, most were preoccupied with indulgence, which was why they admired Su Yie even more. After giving further instructions, Su Yie left. In the following seven days. Su Yie consumed the remaining nine Emperor''s Dominion Pills, increasing his physical strength to the Strength of Three Hundred Dragons, and his vitality grew so potent that even Ying Tianchou was shaken with fear. If he had known that Su Yie''s strength was bolstered by popping pills, he would never have believed it. There was a limit to physical bodies, even for a Demon King. How could one take pills without any restraint? Not just him, but other Demon Kings too felt Su Yie growing stronger each day, quietly cursing him as a freak. Despite their complaints, they were also hopeful, thinking that if Su Yie continued to grow at this rate, his personal strength might soon surpass that of even a Demon Emperor, and he might indeed unify the Bailing Territory. Chapter 72 Jiaye Temple After reaching the strength of three hundred dragons, Su Yie no longer hurried to cultivate; his level remained at the initial stage of the Mystic Demon King Realm. Each Great Realm is divided into Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Perfection. Only upon reaching Perfection can one attempt to break through to the next realm. Su Yie was still far from the Middle Stage of the Mystic Demon King Realm, but fortunately, his physical strength had increased dramatically. An ordinary Mystic Demon King at the Initial Stage usually doesn''t have even the strength of twenty dragons, which showed just how extraordinary Su Yie was. Dragon''s Strength was incomparable to that of tigers or elephants! Su Yie arrived at the Spiritual Spring and handed the Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds to Nan Xiaopao. The Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds was very sturdy, with an enchantment that enhanced its hardness. Such enchantments were similar to arrays and spells, acting as auxiliary skills for the equipment. The reason for its lower rank compared to the Heartbreaking Sword was due to fewer enchantments. In terms of hardness, it was no less than the Heartbreaking Sword; however, the Heartbreaking Sword had killed countless beings, and Shangguan Wuji and his master had turned its killing intent into an enchantment, making it a demonic sword. "You keep it, I already have the Exquisite Robe. Though it''s a grade lower, it suffices." Nan Xiaopao shook her head, noting that Su Yie often engaged in battles and thus required such defensive artifacts more. Just as Su Yie was about to insist further, Nan Xiaopao snorted and said: "Enough, I don''t want it, it''s too hot!" "Hot, you say? How about taking off a few pieces?" Su Yie asked with mock surprise. "You''re embarrassing me, saying such things in broad daylight!" Nan Xiaopao''s cheeks turned a deep red; she instinctively glanced upwards, worried that the demon birds circling in the sky might hear. Su Yie laughed heartily; this girl was truly adorable.No?v(el)B\\jnn He promptly put the Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds back on. Watching him dress, Nan Xiaopao hesitated and said: "Lately, I feel like I''ve hit a bottleneck in my cultivation. It''s like I''m struggling, as if I''ve taken the wrong path." Hearing this, Su Yie asked in perplexity: "Don''t you have the inheritance of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?" "Yes, but the Sacred Lotus of Qiling only describes the general method of cultivation; there are many details I don''t understand." Seeing Nan Xiaopao''s troubled face, Su Yie frowned. It seemed he should find an opportunity to ask within Emperor Su''s Sect about the proper way to cultivate the Sacred Body of Qiling. But they probably wouldn''t know either since the last Sacred Body of Qiling died three thousand years ago. "I''ll think of a way to help you later." Su Yie reassured her, adding: "The Demon Emperor is dead; I should take Wux Qingyao back." "Jiaye Temple doesn''t hate the Demon Clan like other Buddhist sects. As long as you don''t have karmic force, they''ll surely accept you and guide you on the right path. Unlike killing evil, they prefer to redeem evil. Three thousand years ago, the previous Sacred Body of Qiling was the abbess of Jiaye Temple. For you, Jiaye Temple is the best place in the world." Wux Qingyao explained, having grown fond of Nan Xiaopao during their time together. Nan Xiaopao was straightforward and bold, taking care of her well, and Wux Qingyao didn''t want her to stray from the right path. If the Sacred Body of Qiling turned evil, it would become an enemy to the entire world. "It''s settled then; we''ll escort Immortal Wux to the Human Clan''s territory, and then I''ll take you to Jiaye Temple." Su Yie decided, smiling back to comfort Nan Xiaopao: "Once you succeed in your cultivation, come back and help me. You''ll always be the Demon Empress of Yaojian Mountain." Up ahead, Yaojian Mountain was set to expand throughout the Bailing Territory. It would be dangerous for Nan Xiaopao, so it was better for her to find a tranquil place to cultivate peacefully. Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao could only nod. She truly wanted to help Su Yie. At the foot of the mountain, Su Yie called for the Crimson Flame Lion King, and they set off together. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao rode on the Crimson Flame Lion King, while Wux Qingyao flew with her sword. Before leaving, Su Yie instructed Ying Tianchou to take good care of Yaojian Mountain. He also wanted to test Ying Tianchou''s loyalty. Soon, they disappeared over the edge of the grassland. ... Under the veil of night, at the eastern edge of the Bailing Territory. A stone palace sat atop a thousand-meter-high peak. Inside the hall, hundreds of demon kings gathered, their shadows cast on the walls by oil lamps, resembling a demon dance. At the top of the stone steps sat an old demon. This old demon was massive, reaching nearly two meters tall even while seated. The female demons beside him looked like children in comparison. He wore a tattered gray robe, his face resembling a bat''s, with blood-red eyes and two sharp fangs protruding from his mouth. "Is it true that the Bailing Demon Emperor and the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy are both dead?" The old demon asked, his hoarse voice sending chills down one''s spine. He was the overlord of the demon clan adjacent to the Bailing Territory and the arch-nemesis of the Demon Emperor. All the demon kings looked up at him, chattering away. They all confirmed that the Demon Emperor and the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy had indeed died at Yaojian Mountain. "Interesting, it seems the Demon Lord has someone behind him. But this is our chance to conquer the Bailing Territory and then flatten the Seven Dynasties." The old demon said, his face expressionless, making it impossible to read his thoughts. A demon king cautiously said: "Wouldn''t that be unwise? We haven''t gotten Overlord Luo Fu''s consent yet!" Chapter 73 Five Emperors of the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands "The Eastern Lands are vast, Overlord Luo Fu wouldn''t care about the Bailing Territory. I''ll apologize later if necessary." The old demon said carelessly, but couldn''t help frowning. Overlord Luo Fu was one of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race in the Eastern Lands. With just one order, he would be dead without a doubt. However, Overlord Luo Fu probably wouldn''t get angry over the Bailing Territory. Hearing this, the other Demon Kings nodded in agreement. Just thinking about the Seven Dynasties of the Human Clan next to the Bailing Territory made the Demon Kings nearly drool. Humans were born with Innate Taoist Bodies, perfect for cultivation. Other races transformed into human shapes for this reason. To the demons, humans were the best food.No?v(el)B\\jnn Thus, they began discussing how to conquer the Bailing Territory. Even though the Bailing Demon Emperor was dead, the Bailing Territory was still vast and not easy to conquer. ... Six days later. Su Yie and the others reached the border of the Human Clan at full speed. Looking at the city walls at the edge of the desert, Su Yie said to Wux Qingyao, "Let''s part ways here." Wux Qingyao nodded and walked away with her sword, her white dress fluttering like a wandering female warrior. Watching her back, Nan Xiaopao waved and said, "Sister Wux, see you again if fate allows!" Wux Qingyao didn''t look back, raising her hand to wave her sword as she left gracefully. The Crimson Flame Lion King sighed inwardly, The Imp Empress just walked away like that, the Demon Lord is really pathetic! If Su Yie knew his thoughts, he would have torn him apart alive. Then, the Crimson Flame Lion King turned and ran west. "Su Yie, are you a bit reluctant?" Nan Xiaopao suddenly turned to Su Yie and asked, her eyes sharp. Su Yie was taken aback and said irritably, "Hugging you, how dare I be reluctant?" "Tch, all men are big pigs'' trotters." "You talk like you''re a little pig''s trotter." "But seriously, will you take concubines in the future? This is not Earth anymore, can I control you?" "I am so loyal!" "Then don''t avoid my gaze! Compared to you finding other women, I think Sister Wux is better, at least I don''t dislike her." "Really?" Jiaye Temple appeared transcendental. Each individual temple was ancient and unremarkable, but together, it felt as if a Great Buddha was chanting sutras on the mountain. Solemn! Holy! "Jiaye Temple is sacred ground, no demons allowed. Leave quickly." A cold female voice sounded, strict but without loathing or hatred. This made Su Yie gain a better impression of Jiaye Temple. At least they didn''t immediately attack or humiliate them. Monsters in the Human Clan territory usually received poor treatment. Of course, the reverse was also true. "We have a Sacred Body of Qiling here, and we hope your temple can take her in!" Su Yie said loudly. Despite his good impression, he was ready to summon the Divine Shadow Legion, as he sensed many powerful beings in Jiaye Temple. These nuns lived up to their reputation! As soon as he finished speaking, several strong auras descended, causing the Crimson Flame Lion King to crouch and roar. Xiao Ying also trembled on Nan Xiaopao''s shoulder. Ten nuns in kasayas flew from Jiaye Temple, moving in a line, like immortals walking on air. Su Yie instinctively shielded Nan Xiaopao to protect her from harm. Soon, the ten nuns landed in front of them. The leader, a middle-aged nun with a severe expression, stared at Nan Xiaopao and murmured, "It really is the Sacred Body of Qiling!" The other nuns also examined Nan Xiaopao with curious expressions. "There''s been a rumor of a Sacred Body of Qiling appearing in Mystical City recently. Could it be you?" The middle-aged nun asked Nan Xiaopao, her eyes showing a hint of excitement. Nan Xiaopao hesitated, but under Su Yie''s signal, she cautiously nodded. "Very well, from now on, you will join Jiaye Temple to avoid walking a wicked path. I am Ling Sang, the abbess of Jiaye Temple. Are you willing to take me as your master?" The middle-aged nun directly extended an olive branch, surprising the other nuns who looked at each other in disbelief. Ling Sang! Su Yie raised his eyebrows. This name had come up when inviting people before. Had he known this, he would have recruited her earlier. "Okay, but..." Nan Xiaopao nodded, looking hesitant. "What is it?" Ling Sang smiled, her sternness melting like ice, becoming kind. Nan Xiaopao fidgeted and shyly asked, "Do I have to shave my head to join Jiaye Temple?" Chapter 74 Xia Tianyi Fights Overlord Luo Fu Ling Sang smiled and said, "The shaving of the head is to dispel distractions of the five senses, a ritual all disciples must undergo when entering the temple. However, you are the Sacred Body of Qiling and can never truly belong to the Buddhist sect. We are merely guiding you, so you need not undergo the shaving." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s face lit up with joy. Immediately afterwards, Ling Sang turned to Su Yie and the Crimson Flame Lion King and said, "I noticed you a few days earlier. Why did you hesitate until now to come?" Already noticed? Su Yie responded with a question, "Since you knew we had arrived, why did you pretend to drive us away?" Ling Sang looked deeply into Su Yie''s eyes and said, "Half-Demon, you are not simple." Su Yie gave a slight smile and did not respond, but instead turned to Nan Xiaopao and said, "Train well, I will come to see you later." Nan Xiaopao nodded vigorously, her eyes moistening. Following this, she would be parted from Su Yie by the distance between their races. "You take her up first, I have something to say to this young man." Ling Sang instructed the nuns behind her, and her address for Su Yie shifted from Half-Demon to young man. The nuns nodded and immediately escorted Nan Xiaopao up the mountain. They took her hand, stepped into the air, and rode the wind away, just like Chang''e who ascended to the moon after consuming the elixir of immortality. Nan Xiaopao kept looking back, while Su Yie stood rooted in place, tilting his head back, his face beaming with the brightest smile as he watched her depart. Su Yie also felt some distress in his heart, but for the sake of Nan Xiaopao''s future journey, it had to be this way. In university, she had provided him warmth. After coming to the Ancient Wilderness, she also strove to bring joy to Su Yie. He had grown accustomed to her presence. "Don''t worry, the previous Sacred Body of Qiling was my master, I will treat her well," Ling Sang said, drawing Su Yie''s attention back to her. For some reason, her gaze towards Su Yie softened. "I hope the abbot treats her well, she''s still a child," Su Yie said earnestly, placing his trust in Jiaye Temple after making various inquiries. Ling Sang nodded slightly, then fixed her eyes on Su Yie and said, "You must be the Demon Lord of Yaojian Mountain, aren''t you?" Su Yie narrowed his eyes, startled, and could only admit, "How did the abbot know?" "Your brilliance is too conspicuous, which is not a good thing," Ling Sang said, shifting her tone without answering. Su Yie frowned. Was this a lecture? Or a warning? Su Yie couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the same time, listening to Demon Wolf Star''s plight; it really was a tragic story. The Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb was located outside the Seven Dynasties, not far from Jiaye Temple; it would take about two or three days to reach. Knowing that many treasures had recently been unearthed there, Demon Wolf Star set his sights on them, only to encounter a Heaven Stealer Sect cultivator. The fool, not knowing any better, mocked the thieving skills of the Heaven Stealer Sect. The Heaven Stealer Sect, not part of the regular righteous or demonic paths of the Seven Dynasties, was a force to reckon with, no weaker than the Demon Sect or the Qingyi Sect. Usually keeping a low profile, they were rarely noticed by others. So, the offended Heaven Stealer Sect cultivator sent out a message, and within an hour, hundreds of Heaven Stealer Sect disciples gathered at the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, trapping him inside without daring to breathe, more miserable than Elder Lord Qi Yang had ever been. At that moment, Black Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Li Zuxuan, and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands were all relentlessly mocking him, making his suffering indescribable. Emperor Su: Hang in there for two days; these two days are your test. If you survive, it proves your worth, and I will send the Divine Shadow Legion to the Lower Realm to rescue you. Demon Wolf Star: Damn it! Two days! Wuu You: You dare to raid the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, aren''t you afraid of divine retribution? Overlord Luo Fu: Tsk tsk, those Heaven Stealer Sect guys are ruthless. Offending them, even if we save you this time, you''ll still have a lot of trouble in the future. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Overlord Luo Fu, I am about to arrive at your Demon Palace, may I challenge you to a battle? While Demon Wolf Star was howling in despair, Xia Tianyi actually challenged Overlord Luo Fu. This shifted the group''s focus, making Xia Tianyi the main subject. Su Yie immediately got up, deciding to rescue Demon Wolf Star first and then return to see what was happening. It seemed that even if Jiaye Temple had any malice toward Nan Xiaopao, it wouldn''t act so swiftly. This was the second time members of Emperor Su''s Sect had requested his help. He had to take action, especially since his opponent was the mysterious and formidable Heaven Stealer Sect, which could intimidate the major forces within the sect. "Stay here, I''ll be out for a few days but will come back for you," he said. Su Yie dropped a comment and left, as Demon Wolf Star had already shared the location of the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, conveniently mentioning Jiaye Temple. The Crimson Flame Lion King blinked, not having time to respond before Su Yie was already hundreds of meters away. ... In a mysterious underground palace, Demon Wolf Star hid in a corner of the corridor. The place was utterly dark, and he leaned against the wall, two large stones blocking him, positioned in a triangular fashion against the wall. If there were no lights, one could not find him with the naked eye. He tried his best to conceal his breath, fearing to alarm the enemy. In this pitch-dark corner, Demon Wolf Star was trapped in an unparalleled fear. He kept calling for help inside Emperor Su''s Sect, but Emperor Su no longer responded, and the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all discussing Xia Tianyi''s challenge to Overlord Luo Fu, plunging his heart into a deep abyss of despair. "A bunch of bastards... If I survive this, I''ll annoy you every day so you won''t get a word in!" Chapter 75 Divine Shadow Legion vs Heaven Stealer Sect Just as Demon Wolf Star was secretly cursing the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from ahead, nearly scaring the shit out of him. Fortunately, his skill in concealing his aura was outstanding, so the footsteps quickly faded away. While Demon Wolf Star was catching his breath, he was filled with immense regret. He would never again shoot off at the mouth, all because of his own damned big mouth! If he were discovered by a disciple of the Heaven Stealer Sect, he would undoubtedly die a very miserable death. Just two more days! In two days, the Divine Shadow Legion would make their appearance! But... Two whole days, how was he to endure them? While Demon Wolf Star was in a state of panic, Su Yie was also on his way to the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb. ... Jiaye Temple. Ling Sang and Nan Xiaopao sat facing each other, in a wooden hut with only a bed, a table, and two stools, the room was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, exceptionally serene. "Nan Xiaopao? Why did your parents give you such a name?" Ling Sang asked with some surprise, finding the name rather unsightly, even for a man. Nan Xiaopao stuck out her tongue, sheepishly saying, "My dad... my father chose it, saying that Xiaopao could soar to the heavens and achieve great success." This reason was made up on the spot. Could she admit her father was an obese homebody who liked to play electronic sports? "The meaning isn''t bad, you should continue to be called this name. First, let me tell you about the rules of Jiaye Temple..." Ling Sang nodded, beginning to introduce Jiaye Temple, while Nan Xiaopao listened attentively, committing her words to memory. Jiaye Temple may look small, but it''s full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The nine nuns who had received her earlier all had a cultivation above the Nascent Soul Realm, with Ling Sang herself being unfathomably deep. For the Seven Dynasties, Jiaye Temple was a sacred land that might even request assistance in times of crisis. Finally, Ling Sang reminded her, "The young man who brought you here before is not simple, his fate is even more wicked than your Sacred Body of Qiling. If you truly wish to stay with him always, you must remind him more in the future, to not lose himself in pursuit of power." Unlike other abbesses, she didn''t discourage the young lovers. Nan Xiaopao blinked earnestly, nodding, but inside she was overjoyed. So Su Yie was just like her! Indeed, they seemed a match made by heaven and earth. "Can you tell me about his background? Why did he become a demon?" With a thought, Su Yie left only Li Huahun by his side, as the rest of the Divine Shadows sprang into action. Eleven Divine Shadows soared from behind the cliff, startling the disciples of the Heaven Stealer Sect. Xia Tianyi swung his sword, sending Sword Qi streaking across a kilometer, beheading them all. Three in the Fusion Heart Realm and one in the Nascent Soul Realm, none could withstand even one of his sword strikes! This is the power of the Sword Saint! An existence that dares to challenge the Five Emperors of the Demon Race! Boom The Divine Shadow of Overlord Luo Fu crashed down like a cannonball, shattering the wasteland. Stones were sent flying within a kilometer radius, and even the cliff where Su Yie stood trembled violently. As the gales howled, Su Yie looked out to see Overlord Luo Fu leading the other Divine Shadows swiftly burrowing into the ground. Looking around, the landscape was full of ruins formed by piles of rocks, with dust rising like a sandstorm. Imposing! Su Yie swallowed again, was this the power of Overlord Luo Fu? He must have been holding back, as he had specifically instructed the Divine Shadow Legion to avoid harming Demon Wolf Star. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Mommy! The Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb is collapsing! It''s been two days! Emperor Su, ahhh! Where is your Divine Shadow Legion? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Keep your yapping! You deserve it! Emperor Su: It is indeed the Divine Shadow Legion, they''ve come to save you. Demon Wolf Star: Really? Overlord Luo Fu: Can the Divine Shadow Legion emulate my strength? ... Deep within the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, there lay a vast palace shrouded in dim light. Hundreds of Heaven Stealer Sect disciples were walking around with shining Spirit Stones, trying to find Demon Wolf Star. Had they not been considering that this was the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, they would have even thought of tearing the place apart. That damned creature was too good at hiding! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh... At that moment, the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb was filled with the sound of cutting through the air, followed by continuous screams. One by one, the Heaven Stealer Sect disciples were ambushed and killed. Shangguan Wuji, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Xia Tianyi, Wuu You, Overlord Luo Fu, and Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands made their moves, nearly all of them resulting in instant kills. Especially Overlord Luo Fu, with his massive form, it was almost impossible to see him move, and any Heaven Stealer Sect disciples he encountered were killed. Demon Wolf Star cautiously poked his head out, having heard the relentless screams, so he was filled with excitement. Just then, the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan appeared behind him, grabbed him, and swiftly left. Chapter 76 Sudden Wealth Demon Wolf Star, upon hearing mention from Demon Lord Qing Yan, was nearly scared out of his wits, but he quickly assessed the situation. Divine Shadows are non-corporeal and easy to distinguish. "Fantastic! Emperor Su''s Sect does not deceive me!" Overjoyed, Demon Wolf Star saw many followers of the Heaven Stealer Sect being slaughtered by the Divine Shadow Legion as he journeyed. "That''s the Divine Shadow of Sword Saint Xia Tianyi!" "Is this Overlord Luo Fu? Such a magnificent figure! If I were a female demon, I''d definitely be subdued by him!" "Wow! Is that Shangguan Wuji?" "Which one is Li Huahun? Why haven''t I seen them before?" Along the way, Demon Wolf Star excitedly talked to himself, thrilled in the hands of the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan, exclaiming with excitement like one on a roller coaster. Soon, the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan carried him away from the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb and did not stop, but kept flying him towards the distance. "Hey, hey, hey! You can stop now!" Demon Wolf Star hurriedly reminded, thinking if all the Heaven Stealer Sect disciples were dead, he could thoroughly plunder the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb. However, the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan paid him no attention. "Damn it! Let me go!" Demon Wolf Star was furious; one simply cannot leave such treasures un-stolen! With a bang! Demon Lord Qing Yan abruptly raised his other hand, knocked him unconscious, and then rapidly flew towards the heavens. Has the Divine Shadow become sentient? Not at all! It was actually Su Yie controlling it. Far outside the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, Su Yie, with a contemptuous smile, said, "Sorry! I also want the treasures from here!" Under the strong leadership of Shangguan Wuji, Overlord Luo Fu, Wuu You, and Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, soon, all the Heaven Stealer Sect followers were killed inside the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb. Immediately, Su Yie, protected by Li Huahun, flew into the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb. The Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb had existed for thousands of years; the Mysterious Ancestor was a great talent of the Human Clan who had saved the Human Clan from life and death many times. There used to be people protecting his tomb, but now, all that remained were greedy eyes spying on the Mysterious Ancestor''s treasures. The tomb''s restrictions had just been lifted, and by a stroke of luck, Demon Wolf Star discovered it, while the Heaven Stealer Sect''s informants covered the Eastern Lands, so they found it right away. Sadly for them, they ran into Demon Wolf Star and had truly hit a streak of disastrous luck. As they made their way into the tomb, all the restriction mechanisms along the way had already been destroyed by the Heaven Stealer Sect, making Su Yie''s journey a breezy one. He needed to leave before the Divine Shadow Legion vanished. What if there were still powerful members of the Heaven Stealer Sect hiding outside? Su Yie dared not gamble, as he had only one life. In the tomb, with countless rooms all plundered empty. "You''ve got to be kidding me! Swallowed up by the Heaven Stealer Sect?" Su Yie replied rudely, settling himself down next to the Crimson Flame Lion King to sit in meditation and cultivate. The Crimson Flame Lion King pouted and mumbled, "He must be hunting for new Demon Empresses again!" Bang! Su Yie kicked out, sending it flying hundreds of meters away into the hillside''s mud on the opposite side, almost rendering it unconscious. Immediately after, Su Yie closed his eyes, too lazy to pay any more attention to him. Meanwhile, the Demon Wolf Star was still complaining within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Emperor Su, why did the Divine Shadow Legion take me so far away? Demon Lord Qing Yan: You should be grateful that you were even saved, yet you''re still whimpering! Demon Wolf Star: It was you! It was your Divine Shadow that hit me! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Really? Even my shadow can''t stand you! Elder Lord Qi Yang: How could you be so greedy? ... Seeing the Demon Wolf Star''s complaint made Su Yie burst into laughter. Seeing him snicker, the Crimson Flame Lion King was even more certain that he had found a new Demon Empress. "Human men are just hypocritical!" The Crimson Flame Lion King thought to himself; this time, he dared not speak any further. Soon after, Su Yie began to cultivate, taking out a small white jade bottle with a flip of his hand. He wiped the dust off the surface and poured out a Dragon Strength Pill. Among the treasures he obtained this time were dozens of bottles of Dragon Strength Pill, and only after the Great Dao Communication Device assured him they were poison-free did he dare to take them boldly and confidently. It appeared that the Dragon Strength Pill was not concocted by Demon Lord Qing Yan. Seeing Su Yie swallow the pill, the Crimson Flame Lion King shook its head, thinking he was absurd - not fearing that his body might burst from the excess. By now, everyone on Yaojian Mountain knew of Su Yie''s extraordinary constitution, which allowed him to consume Demon Cores daily for cultivation, causing envy among the monsters. And so, time passed for three days. During those three days, the Demon Wolf Star became infamous. Being wanted for a hefty bounty by the Heaven Stealer Sect, even the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were claiming they wanted to capture him, causing him great distress. Apart from that, another major event took place! Sword Saint Xia Tianyi challenged one of the Five Emperors of the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands, Overlord Luo Fu! The so-called Eastern Lands referred to the continent beneath Su Yie''s feet, with the Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties being just a part of it. The news reaching the Seven Dynasties and the Bailing Territory sparked intense discussions. Many people wanted to know who had won, but the result of the battle was not disclosed. The outside world didn''t know, but Emperor Su''s Sect already did. ``` Chapter 77 Really too domineering Black Tiger Emperor: Losing to Overlord Luo Fu isn''t a disgrace! Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: I''m still not strong enough. Overlord Luo Fu: Don''t belittle yourself, your Sword Intent injured me. It''s just that your physical body is not as strong as mine. Demon Lord Qing Yan: That''s right, Xia Tianyi, you''re still young, you will surpass him sooner or later. Wuu You: Our Human Clan''s younger generation of geniuses really are as numerous as fish in a river. ... All members of Emperor Su''s Sect were comforting Xia Tianyi. In the past, a confrontation with Overlord Luo Fu would have been a matter of life and death for Xia Tianyi, but now that both had joined Emperor Su''s Sect, it was merely a sparring match. Although Xia Tianyi lost, the gap between their strengths was not significant. As Xia Tianyi himself said, he had learned much from this battle, and his swordsmanship was on the verge of a breakthrough. Su Yie secretly wondered, if Xia Tianyi were to break through, could he defeat Overlord Luo Fu? Just at this moment, Shangguan Wuji suddenly started to provoke Overlord Luo Fu. Even Demon Lord Qing Yan couldn''t stop him, which made Su Yie also suppress a chuckle. He was too lazy to speak, and thought to himself, "Why didn''t I get the chance to invite people to this battle at the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb?" The Great Dao Communication Device did not answer him, leaving him to give up on the question. He continued to consume Dragon Strength Pills. In three days'' time, his strength increased by the equivalent of twenty dragons. While consuming the Dragon Strength Pills, he was also absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, which increased his demonic power. His mastery of Divine Skills also became increasingly smooth and effortless. About five more days passed. Su Yie''s strength reached the Strength of Four Hundred Dragons; with a roar, he could shake mountains and rivers. Xiao Ying suddenly flew over, perching on Su Yie''s shoulder, and began chattering: "The Demon Empress said you can return now. I''m doing very well here, my master is very fond of me. She has already passed on the Jiaye Temple''s guardian cultivation technique to me, you can rest assured, Su Yie." Roar The Crimson Flame Lion King roared violently, startling Xiao Ying so much that its feathers nearly fell out. It angrily said, "Call her Demon Lord! You must not call her by name!"No?v(el)B\\jnn Su Yie''s forehead bulged with veins; this darn creature was definitely venting its own frustrations! "Hmm, you go back then. If the Demon Empress has any matters, you must report to me promptly." Su Yie nodded, and Xiao Ying immediately flew away, clearly frightened by the Crimson Flame Lion King. Su Yie then rode the Crimson Flame Lion King back to Demon Mountain. A few miles ahead, at the end of the forest, was a cliff a hundred yards high, with a waterfall cascading down from above, powerful enough to destroy everything in its path. Below the waterfall was a clear lake, its surface glowing with a blue light, absolutely beautiful. Dozens of sharp rocks protruded from the lake, where two figures were currently in a standoff. One human, one demon, with the demon having taken on human form, dressed in a purple brocade robe, handsome yet devilish, wearing a pair of fox ears; opposite him was a black-clad young man holding a long sword, his head covered by a conical bamboo hat. "To think that a disciple of the Sword Saint is merely this." The purple-robed fox demon sneered, his words filled with contempt. "The genius of the Demon Clan, Purple Lord Fox, is nothing much either," the black-clad young man retorted with a cold huff, standing his ground against the purple-robed fox demon. With a loud boom! The lake exploded, water splashed everywhere, and the human and demon clashed again. The black-clad young man swung his sword like lightning, while the Purple Lord Fox countered with his sharp claws against the sword, creating sparks everywhere. Sword shadows shimmered on the surface of the lake as they fought back and forth, moving from the lake to above the waterfall without needing any support to soar into the sky. Su Yie and the Crimson Flame Lion King leapt out from the woods and saw their battle, prompting the Crimson Flame Lion King to stop quickly. "A Nascent Soul Cultivator and a Condensed Spirit Demon King," the Crimson Flame Lion King said with a grave voice. With Su Yie around, he was not afraid. Su Yie''s gaze fell on the waterfall, where amid the cascades, twinkling lights suggested the presence of a strange treasure. He immediately leaped towards the waterfall. Although he had reached the Mystic Demon King Realm, he still did not possess the art of flying; when he had time, he would ask the demons about the Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist. Even though he couldn''t fly, leaping a hundred meters was nothing to him. The Purple Lord Fox and the black-clad young man, seeing Su Yie''s move, were immediately furious and turned to attack Su Yie. Su Yie flipped his hand and released the Zhou Wu Sword, which quickly landed under his feet. He stepped on it forcefully, changed direction, and using his Divine Skills, he charged in front of the Purple Lord Fox and the black-clad young man with fists like a dragon emerging from the abyss. Boom! Boom! The Purple Lord Fox and the black-clad young man were sent flying backward, spitting blood. A Divine Power Demon King, managing to hurt a Condensed Spirit Demon King and a Nascent Soul Cultivator in an instant, was simply unimaginable! Su Yie then followed into the waterfall, his figure disappearing from the sight of the Crimson Flame Lion King. "This is truly too domineering!" The Crimson Flame Lion King exclaimed as his gaze inadvertently settled on the Purple Lord Fox, recognizing his identity, and his eyes widened. "Could it be that he is the Purple Lord Fox? Oh no! This fellow became a disciple under Overlord Luo Fu ten years ago, and although he might not be favored by Overlord Luo Fu, he is still one of Luo Fu''s men!" Chapter 78 Do you know who I am? Overlord Luo Fu! This name was seldom mentioned by the Demon Kings of Bailing Territory because it was too far removed from them. To the Crimson Flame Lion King, Overlord Luo Fu was as high and mighty as a god. Now that Su Yie had injured Purple Lord Fox, one of his underlings, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. It felt as though the sky had collapsed! "It''s over..." The Crimson Flame Lion King lay on the ground, utterly despairing. Although the Demon Emperor had fallen before Su Yie, he did not believe that Su Yie had the power to kill Overlord Luo Fu. Wait! If Purple Lord Fox were killed now, Overlord Luo Fu wouldn''t know! Thinking this, the Crimson Flame Lion King''s eyes rolled as he began to ponder how to slay Purple Lord Fox and the black-robed youth. Purple Lord Fox and the black-robed youth stood on the stone spire that jutted from the top of the waterfall, clutching their chests, faces filled with horror. "Such tremendous power... Just now..." Purple Lord Fox swallowed hard. His physical body was extremely powerful, yet in that instant, he felt as if his body was about to burst. The black-robed youth was also in a bad way, silently congratulating himself on wearing a vestment robe inside; otherwise, he would have been a dead man. The demon and the youth exchanged a look and understood each other''s intention without words. They joined forces and charged into the waterfall. Meanwhile, Su Yie, holding his sword, arrived inside a cave. It turned out that there was a cave in the middle of the waterfall, about two zhang tall and two zhang wide, with a depth that was out of sight.No?v(el)B\\jnn "Tsk tsk, Water Curtain Cave?" Su Yie clicked his tongue in wonder, his eyes locking onto a purple flower in front of him. This purple flower, with its roots stretching two meters long like a delicate tree, had five petals, each as large as Su Yie''s palm, releasing a wondrous fragrance that was refreshing and uplifting. Absolutely a Heavenly and Earthly Treasure! Most Heavenly and Earthly Treasures referred to plants and fruits with miraculous effects. This purple flower, having gathered nature''s spiritual energy, could be sensed from miles away because of the spiritual energy there. Usually, powerful Demon Beasts guarded such Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, waiting for them to mature before devouring them. Why isn''t there one here? Su Yie subconsciously looked deeper into the cave. Could it be hiding in there? Whoosh! At that moment, a sword blade tore through the air, coming from behind Su Yie. Clang! Without looking back, Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword came into action, blocking the black-robed youth''s longsword. "Brat, am I your hired thug now?" Feng Long grumbled in Su Yie''s mind, clearly annoyed. Upon hearing this, Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were so infuriated, they felt like their lungs were about to explode. Boom Just then, a roaring sound came from deep within the cave, the whole mountain violently trembling, as if it might collapse at any moment. Su Yie quickly turned back, grabbed the Purple Flower with one move, uprooting it and storing it in the Repository of the Dao, then he applied his Divine Skills to rapidly move to the forest area below the waterfall. Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were stunned, too late to curse, they also turned to flee. The guardian Demon Beast of the Purple Flower had awakened! A terrorizing, unparalleled Demon Qi swept out from the depths of the cave, startling heaven and earth. Su Yie mounted the Crimson Flame Lion King, urging it to run fast. The aura of that Demon Beast was even stronger than Purple Lord Fox''s, meaning it was beyond the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm! The Crimson Flame Lion King too sensed the crisis and disappeared into the forest in an instant. Whoosh! Liu Zixuan flew away on his sword, while Purple Lord Fox rode away on a Demon Cloud. With a loud bang! The waterfall suddenly exploded, and a giant serpentine dragon clad in rocky scales burst out, its head alone as large as a palace. Amidst the dust and spray of water, it roared and charged in Su Yie''s direction. It was as if a mountain range had been pulled out, the mountain collapsed, and the serpentine dragon''s form was completely revealed under the sunlight. Its scales, like chunks of rock, drape over its body, which was a hundred zhang long, writhing in the sky, obscuring the sun, unstoppable. Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan looked back, both feeling their scalps tingle. They had failed to notice such a fierce serpent hidden within the mountain. Had they been the first to enter the cave to take the Purple Flower, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The serpentine dragon glared with its fearsome eyes, closely pursuing Su Yie. It could sense the Purple Flower''s scent, and thus, it ignored Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan. "Momma! Such a huge serpent! Demon Lord, did you steal someone''s child?" The Crimson Flame Lion King ran for its life while cursing as it did so. He was, after all, a Divine Power Demon King. His four legs kicked up a storm, quickly escaping from the forest toward the edge of the wilderness. However fast he was, he couldn''t outrun the hundred-zhang serpent. Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan, still greedy, actually followed behind them. Seeing Su Yie in such a pathetic state made them laugh with joy. "Hmph!" Su Yie snorted coldly and suddenly leaped up, his feet landing on the back of the Crimson Flame Lion King. Demonic power oozed from the soles of his feet, keeping him tightly against the Crimson Flame Lion King. "What are you trying to do?" The Crimson Flame Lion King asked in horror, hastily. With the serpent so ferocious, it could not be further provoked! As soon as these words came out, Su Yie violently threw out the Zhou Wu Sword, nearly causing the Crimson Flame Lion King to collapse. Chapter 79 Crisis Everywhere in Bailing How terrifying the Strength of a Hundred Dragons was! It turned the Zhou Wu Sword into an arrow capable of shredding everything, thrusting towards the hundred-yard stone Jiao! Like a cold light slicing through the wilderness above, the Zhou Wu Sword directly pierced through the stone Jiao, sending shards flying everywhere. "Grrr" The stone Jiao shrieked in agony as deep green blood gushed from the wound, falling to the ground and turning the weeds to ashes. Even though impaled by the Zhou Wu Sword, the stone Jiao did not perish but became enraged instead, its screams echoing throughout the heavens and earth. Following closely behind, Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were secretly alarmed, "Is this stone Jiao too ferocious or what?" It doesn''t die like this? At the same time, they were also astonished at Su Yie''s power. How could the Divine Power Demon King possess such strength? Su Yie was also frightened. Could this hundred-yard stone Jiao possibly have an immortal body? The speed of the stone Jiao increased, like a fierce wind bearing down, causing Crimson Flame Lion King''s fur to bristle and it desperately pushed forward, generating demon winds beneath its feet as if it were flying low in the sky. Seeing the stone Jiao getting closer, the heart of Crimson Flame Lion King nearly leapt out of its mouth. Su Yie caught the Zhou Wu Sword flying back into his right hand, while holding the Heartbreaking Sword in his left, dual-wielding the swords as he faced the stone Jiao, taking a deep breath, ready to fight at any moment. Meanwhile, on a mountain at the end of the wilderness, a group of cultivators were resting. They were startled by the roar of the stone Jiao and got up to look around. Even from a distance, they could see the silhouette of the stone Jiao, which shocked them. "What is that?" "A stone dragon? Holy crap! More spectacular than a sci-fi movie!" "HissStone spirit!" "Run?" "No, that stone dragon seems to be chasing something!" This group of cultivators came from the Qingyi Sect, among them five disciples were inhabitants of Enchanted City, talented individuals who were highly regarded by the Qingyi Sect and specially brought out for training. Earthlings had never seen such a huge creature and all had their mouths agape. The leader, an Elite Disciple of the Fusion Heart Realm, said gravely, "Everyone, don''t panic, aside from that stone Jiao, there are other demon qi present. They are pursuing and killing each other; we just need not interfere." The mutual slaughter among monsters was quite blatant compared to the Human Clan, once outside the Seven Dynasties, it was easy to encounter. Boom! Su Yie swung his sword and stood up, sending tens of meters long Sword Qi crashing against the stone Jiao. Though stones flew chaotically, it still did not slow down the stone Jiao. "Hahaha! What instant karma!" "Ah, I really miss Xiwan City." "Should we greet him?" The Earthlings were all excited to see Su Yie, even though he was already a notorious Demon Lord; they still felt a sense of kinship. After all, they had once been Earthlings, and Su Yie had once fought to the death for them. Unfortunately, the Crimson Flame Lion King was running too fast to give them a chance to greet him. "He is the Demon Lord?" The disciples of Qingyi Sect were all very interested in Su Yie, considering that the Demon Emperor, whom even Elder Ye Zhonggang could not handle, had died in front of Yaojian Mountain. Wasn''t that saying that the Demon Lord was stronger than Ye Zhonggang? Meanwhile, Liu Zixuan, realizing he could not outpace the stone Jiao, threw the Purple Flower back to Purple Lord Fox, who, angered, pinched a spell and exhaled a yellow wind, blowing the Purple Flower back into the air. The man and the demon started blaming each other. The stone Jiao, furious, had stones on its body shoot out like arrows, firing in all directions. Pu ci! Pu ci! Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan couldn''t dodge in time and were both blown into pieces, dying miserably in the air. Liu Zixuan''s Nascent Soul and Purple Lord Fox''s Primordial Spirit tried to escape, but unfortunately, they were swallowed by the stone Jiao. Both the Condensed Spirit Demon King and the Nascent Soul cultivator met a horrible end! Su Yie was unaware of this situation; had he known, he certainly would have been glad he had escaped quickly. Just like that, the stone Jiao swallowed the Purple Flower and strode away, its hundred-yard body resembling a mountain range sweeping over the wilderness. The elite disciples of Qingyi Sect turned to their junior brothers and sisters and solemnly said, "Did you see that? This is Ancient Wilderness, full of dangers everywhere, even Nascent Soul cultivators can easily capsize!" If the dead Purple Lord Fox knew he had become a negative example for Qingyi Sect, he would definitely remain outraged even in death. After running wildly for over a hundred miles, the Crimson Flame Lion King finally stopped, panting heavily. Su Yie landed and kicked him, not too hard, and scolded jokingly, "Are you always this cowardly?" The Crimson Flame Lion King collapsed on the ground, complaining, "That was a matter of life and death just now! Who would have thought, Bailing Territory often harbors such Great Demons, it''s terrifying!" Su Yie nodded, realizing that he had underestimated Bailing Territory; apart from the known Demon Kings, who knows how many monsters were hidden in the deep forests and mountains. Fortunately, the intellect of that stone Jiao was lacking; otherwise, they would have been dead long ago. At this moment, they were in front of a small mountain, surrounded by sparse trees, the terrain undulating continuously, like waves in the sea of the land. "Wait! There''s someone on the mountain!" The Crimson Flame Lion King exclaimed, and Su Yie looked up following his gaze. At the top of the small mountain stood a lone, proud figure dressed in black with two swords hanging at his waist. "Wait! Could he be... the Sword Saint?" Su Yie showed a shocked expression. He had used the Divine Shadow Legion several times, and the figure of Xia Tianyi had been etched into his memory, identical to the figure on the mountain. Chapter 80 The Sword Saint Passes on His Sword Xia Tianyi stood atop a small mountain summit, gazing into the distance at something, completely ignoring Su Yie and the Crimson Flame Lion King. "We should leave quickly... His aura is unfathomable, let''s not provoke him..." The Crimson Flame Lion King cautiously advised Su Yie, glancing at Xia Tianyi as he spoke, for fear of being noticed by him. Sorrow surged within him like a river flowing backwards. Today was simply too unlucky! First, he encountered a terrifyingly fierce jiaolong! Then, bumped into an unfathomable human cultivator! The Demon Lord was surely having a stroke of bad luck! Su Yie paid him no mind and instead looked up to ask, "Are you Sword Saint Xia Tianyi?" Upon this question, Xia Tianyi slowly lowered his gaze towards him. The Crimson Flame Lion King''s eyes widened with an incredulous look. Sword... Sword Saint? At this moment, his mind went blank. A Sword Saint of the Human Clan was an incredibly powerful being, even the Demon Emperor was no match for one! Xia Tianyi had black hair reaching his waist, with strands wrapped behind his ears, secured by a red cord. Although his appearance was not particularly handsome, he emanated an overwhelmingly sharp aura, especially his eyes, which were like his sword. Cold! "How do you recognize me?" Xia Tianyi asked, his gaze constantly sizing up Su Yie. A half-demon at the Mystic Demon King Realm, yet his vitality surpasses even that of a Condensed Spirit Demon King! In his eyes, the Bailing Territory was not vast. There were very few monsters meeting such criteria, and he instantly guessed what was going on. "I have seen the Divine Shadow Legion." Su Yie spoke frankly, now that he had been brought into Emperor Su''s Sect by Wux Qingyao and Elder Lord Qi Yang, all members of the Imperial Clan knew that he was favored by Emperor Su. Revealing his identity outright was actually a better way to close the distance with Xia Tianyi. "The Demon Lord of Yaojian Mountain, that would be you, right?" Xia Tianyi narrowed his eyes and asked, his voice not as cold as before. He remembered Emperor Su''s assessment of Su Yie. A monstrous talent in swordsmanship! Su Yie nodded and asked, "Are you looking for your disciple, Liu Zixuan?" "You know him?" Xia Tianyi asked in surprise. "Just met him..." Su Yie shrugged, recounting the recent events. When he heard about Liu Zixuan and Purple Lord Fox joining forces against Su Yie, Xia Tianyi''s expression turned cold instantly. Although he was not particularly disdainful of demons, he would not allow his disciple to team up with a demon to fight an enemy with a lower realm. Wind and sand swirled up! Su Yie moved within a radius of thirty feet, brandishing his sword. Each strike tore through the air, producing whooshing sounds of splitting the void. Because of the extreme speed, afterimages even appeared. His figure was graceful, and every move and form was coherent and smooth, exuding an extreme aesthetic. Xia Tianyi''s eyes brightened, and his lips even curled up slightly. The Crimson Flame Lion King watched, dumbstruck; he was seriously watching Su Yie practice swordsmanship for the first time. In his memory, Su Yie''s greatest characteristic was his immense strength; as for his swordsmanship, it was merely the icing on the cake. Now, it appeared that Su Yie had the grace of an exceptional swordsman! Su Yie suddenly turned around and thrust his sword towards the sky. The Zhou Wu Sword shot out of his hand. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! Swish! The Zhou Wu Sword turned into a rainbow light, shooting towards the heavens and rapidly disappearing from the vision of the Crimson Flame Lion King. Fast! Fierce! These were the observations of the Crimson Flame Lion King. If the final move were used against him, could he dodge it? After reflection, he realized he couldn''t! "Indeed, it is a fully developed Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword. Among my disciples, none can execute the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword as quickly as you," Xia Tianyi exclaimed, his words undoubtedly implying that Su Yie was superior to all of his disciples. The Crimson Flame Lion King gaped, his heart beginning to pound furiously. Was the Sword Saint preparing to take Su Yie as his disciple? "How about I teach you for a while?" Xia Tianyi said, staring at Su Yie. Such talent, if not properly sculpted, would be a disservice to the art of swordsmanship. Su Yie raised an eyebrow. "It''s possible, but I don''t want to take you as my master." What a joke! He was Emperor Su! How could he take a subordinate as his master? Xia Tianyi was taken aback, then burst into laughter. His laughter echoed under the dome of the sky, making the Crimson Flame Lion King nervous. Sooner or later, the Demon Lord will flirt with death! "Fine! We might become fellow sect members in the future, and it doesn''t matter whether you become my disciple or not. If you become strong enough in the future, I hope you can stimulate me," Xia Tianyi said, becoming serious. Even if Su Yie''s talent in swordsmanship was heaven-defying, he still believed he was the strongest! Because he was the Sword Saint, one day, he would become the strongest sword in the world! "What will you teach me?" Su Yie asked eagerly, currently in great need of offensive techniques. "As of now, my strongest swordsmanship," Xia Tianyi proudly stated, hearing which Su Yie''s heartbeat quickened. Could he be so generous? Chapter 81 All Under Heaven Facing East! Twin Sword Sovereigns! "The strongest swordsmanship? What is it called?" Su Yie hurriedly asked, his face showing anticipation. This was Sword Saint Xia Tianyi! The one who dared challenge Overlord Luo Fu! At the same time, he was curious about why Xia Tianyi was here. He had just challenged Overlord Luo Fu and seemed completely unharmed. Xia Tianyi looked up at the sky and said softly, "This swordsmanship, I am still creating it, and currently, there are only two moves." "Which two moves?" Su Yie asked. "All Under Heaven Facing East!" "Twin Sword Sovereigns!" Xia Tianyi said excitedly, these two moves were his greatest pride so far. Su Yie was thrilled and asked, "Teach me quickly!" Just by hearing the names, he knew these two moves were extraordinary. "All Under Heaven Facing East is manageable, but Twin Sword Sovereigns requires two swords. Do you have them?" Xia Tianyi asked, sizing up Su Yie. Swordsmen who wield two-handed swords are rare because most swordsmen prefer the elegance of traveling the world with a single sword through all weathers. Upon hearing this, Su Yie took out the Heartbreaking Sword from his left hand. Seeing his two-handed sword stance, Xia Tianyi''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "Can you use the two-handed sword?" Su Yie nodded and said calmly, "I have some understanding." He initially practiced the two-handed sword because he had seen Xia Tianyi''s divine shadow wielding a pair of swords. Of course, he couldn''t say that! Lest Xia Tianyi become arrogant! "First absorb the flower from earlier. Using the spiritual energy, I will then teach you!" Xia Tianyi directly commanded, eager to teach Su Yie. This was a piece of fine jade that he needed to carve well. Hearing this, Su Yie took out the Purple Flower, sat cross-legged, and began to absorb its spiritual energy using the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill. The Crimson Flame Lion King felt envious. Such spiritual energy was refreshing even to stand beside; how exhilarating it must be to absorb? Seeing Su Yie seriously absorbing the Purple Flower, Xia Tianyi also leaped to the top of a small hill to meditate and rest. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: I''ve come across the Monster Lord, a true natural talent in swordsmanship. Elder Lord Qi Yang: That kid''s too freakish, he''s surpassed even me. Li Zuxuan: Monster Lord? If that''s the case, I must meet him. After five rounds, Xia Tianyi suddenly increased the speed of his sword. Su Yie sped up as well, as the Spiritual Power of the Purple Flower flowed through his body, making him feel a surge of power. With each subsequent round, Xia Tianyi''s sword speed increased, and his movements grew larger. The two began to practice in sync on the barren land, their sword speed as fast as a thunderclap, creating a howling wind that rendered the atmosphere solemn. The Crimson Flame Lion King''s eyes grew wider and wider. Had Su Yie practiced this swordsmanship before? From his perspective, the coordination between Su Yie and Xia Tianyi was perfect, each move exactly the same, even their speeds were identical. "My sword speaks one word, ''fast''!" Xia Tianyi''s voice reached Su Yie''s ears, enlightening him further. When they had practiced fifty times, Su Yie''s speed reached its limit, the Spiritual Power of the Purple Flower merged into his sinews, greatly enhancing his demonic power. A strong wind picked up, carrying sand and rocks along. A trace of a smile appeared on Xia Tianyi''s face, his admiration for Su Yie growing. And so, Su Yie practiced swords daily with Xia Tianyi. It seemed monotonous, but with every round of Xia Tianyi''s swordsmanship, he gained something new. ... Yaojian Mountain. The entire grassland was filled with the figures of monsters, and as the influence of Yaojian Mountain grew, three peaks could no longer accommodate so many monsters. Thus, the Demon Kings decided to build houses on the grassland for the lower-tier monsters to reside in. One day, the Demon Kings gathered in a wooden house. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Ying Tianchou, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, spoke, "The Evil Bat Demon intends to swallow Bailing Territory whole. It won''t be long before we at Yaojian Mountain have to battle him. What are your thoughts?" Chi Tianyi pondered, "The Evil Bat Demon is strong, commanding over ten Condensed Spirit Demon Kings. Bailing Territory is disorganized; without an alliance, we are all doomed." The other Demon Kings nodded in agreement; they had already received news that the minions of the Evil Bat Demon were spotted around the mountains on the edge of Bailing Territory, their approach fierce and aggressive. "Even so, who in Bailing Territory can face the Evil Bat Demon?" Wild Elephant Kui hesitated; before, they had the Demon Emperor to rely on, but now? Although the Demon Emperor died at the foot of Yaojian Mountain, it was not by Su Yie''s hand but by a group of mysterious black shadows. Now, with Su Yie away, they naturally could not expect help from those shadows. "Let''s hold the fort. The Monster Lord should be coming back soon," Luo Zhenhai said nonchalantly, unaware that Su Yie was practicing swords with his idol. Beyond that, there was no other option. They dared not take the initiative to attack. "ReportThe Evil Bat Demon has sent a letter through his minions!" Just then, a monkey demon ran in from outside, holding a scroll of bark in his hand. Chapter 82 Inhuman Strength ``` "Bring it here and let me take a look," Ying Tianchou said in a deep voice. He was the only Condensed Spirit Demon King of Yaojian Mountain, and had just submitted to Yaojian Mountain. But his previous prestige was still there. Now, with a great enemy at hand, naturally, all the Demon Kings looked to him as their leader. The Monkey Demon hurriedly passed the bark to him. Ying Tianchou opened it and his expression changed drastically. He pounded his fist on the stone table, startling all the monsters into shivering. "What''s wrong?" The Purple Back Bear King asked anxiously, knowing from Ying Tianchou''s expression that it was certainly not good news. Ying Tianchou gritted his teeth and said, "The Evil Bat Demon is threatening us. If we don''t surrender within a month, when his army comes killing their way here, they''ll level Yaojian Mountain without giving us a chance to surrender." At these words, the Demon Kings suddenly became panic-stricken. If the news spread, the entire Yaojian Mountain would be in turmoil. "Do not panic. Let''s wait until the Demon Lord comes back, and then decide!" Luo Zhenhai spoke up. His voice was very calm, his demeanor composed and indifferent, which lessened the unease of the Demon Kings significantly. Ying Tianchou gave him a glance and nodded slightly. He truly recognized the merit of this one-armed Blade Wanderer. In the face of danger, he could be a great general! ... On the wasteland. Su Yie had practiced basic sword techniques with Xia Tianyi for five days, gaining a higher understanding of the sword. A sword is a weapon, and yet not just a weapon. It possesses spirit! When one achieves mastery in swordsmanship, they use their heart to control the sword as easily as moving their arm, their Sword Intent reaching to the sky! "Today, I will teach you ''All Under Heaven Facing East''!" Xia Tianyi stood on top of the mountain peak and declared proudly, waking up the Crimson Flame Lion King who was in deep sleep, prompting it to quickly get up. Su Yie stood at the base of the mountain, looking up at Xia Tianyi, waiting for him to demonstrate ''All Under Heaven Facing East''. In five days, his strength had reached four hundred and twenty Dragon''s Strength. His demonic power had also reached the abundant level of the late stage of the Mystic Demon King Realm. It had to be said, the Purple Flower was indeed miraculous! No wonder it was guarded by a Stone Jiao! Su Yie stopped pondering and focused his full attention on Xia Tianyi. He saw Xia Tianyi cross his hands to draw his sword, the sword light dazzling under the sunlight. "With the sword as the force, with intent as the kill, gathering the vigor from the surroundings, it turns into the ultimate strike!" Su Yie watched with glowing eyes because Xia Tianyi was demonstrating the sword moves of "All Under Heaven Facing East", otherwise, he would have already executed it. At this moment, Xia Tianyi was still gathering momentum! After practicing nearly a hundred times, Su Yie fully understood the sword forms of "All Under Heaven Facing East". Had it been any other swordsman present, they wouldn''t have understood it unless they had practiced the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword. The Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword was akin to the basic training for "All Under Heaven Facing East"; one must learn the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword to comprehend "All Under Heaven Facing East". "Watch closely! This is ''All Under Heaven Facing East''!" Xia Tianyi laughed aloud, his figure suddenly stopping as he consecutively slashed his swords toward the east. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Countless Sword Qi shot out like swarms of locusts from the tornado, turning into a torrent, crushing the surface of the ground, sweeping towards the east at lightning speed, with the commanding might to obliterate everything. East! It was precisely the direction where the White Mountain Bull King and the hundred thousand Demon Soldiers were situated. Seeing "All Under Heaven Facing East" approach, the White Mountain Bull King was nearly scared to death, immediately leaping into the air to flee. The other monsters were too late to escape; they did not even have time to shout in alarm before the Sword Qi of "All Under Heaven Facing East" came thundering in, devastating heaven and earth. Boom The ground was scraped away, the earth trembled, and instantly, a hundred thousand monsters and the mountains beneath their feet were swept away. Su Yie and the Crimson Flame Lion King stared, dumbstruck. All they saw before them was a terrifyingly deep trench, a hundred zhang wide that could even be described as a canyon, stretching to the end of heaven and earth, with even the clouds above torn asunder, making the sky dome look as if it had been split in two. The earth was still trembling. The tornado around Xia Tianyi also dissipated, parting the winds, hovering in midair, turning the invisible into the visible. In this moment, Xia Tianyi appeared like an Immortal God suspended in midair. He crossed his arms to sheathe his swords, his expression as serene as a gentle breeze and pleasant clouds. "Such power..." Su Yie swallowed hard, struggling to remain calm. He was Emperor Su, after all, and couldn''t appear too shocked! But was this terrane-altering terrifying power really wielded by a man? Xia Tianyi landed, walking over to his side, and said in an even tone, "Train hard, and you can do it too." Su Yie gazed toward the immense canyon in front and asked, "Why must it go east?" "The sun rises from the east, the rule of heaven and earth; the might is greatest when facing east," Xia Tianyi explained casually. Su Yie fell silent. The Crimson Flame Lion King was still petrified, unable to recover his senses for a long time. Chapter 83 Heavenly Eightfold Dragon "Damn! Is that even human?" After regaining his senses, the Crimson Flame Lion King couldn''t help but curse. Xia Tianyi didn''t take pride in himself, ignored the Crimson Flame Lion King, and asked Su Yie, "Have you learned it?" "I have," Su Yie calmly replied, knowing that when it was his turn to show off, he absolutely must! Xia Tianyi nodded in approval and said, "You practice for a day. After mastering All Under Heaven Facing East, we will then practice Twin Sword Sovereigns." Su Yie had no objections. Having the opportunity to learn All Under Heaven Facing East and Twin Sword Sovereigns, he was already at an advantage and naturally would not be overeager to achieve immediate success. The Crimson Flame Lion King interrupted, "It seemed like you accidentally killed many monsters just now." This is the might of the Sword Saint, killing demons as if stepping on ants, with no ripple in his heart! Xia Tianyi said indifferently, "It wasn''t by accident." Uh... The Crimson Flame Lion King couldn''t help but mourn for those monsters. Xia Tianyi told Su Yie, "Those monsters were the subordinates of the Evil Bat Demon, intending to attack your Yaojian Mountain. I helped you kill them so you could have peace of mind and focus on your sword training!" Upon hearing this, Su Yie furrowed his brows. Evil Bat Demon! He had heard of this name before. A big monster next to Bailing Territory, as strong as, if not stronger than, the Demon Emperor. Why would he target Yaojian Mountain? Could it be that he covets the lucrative land of Bailing Territory? Su Yie quickly speculated about many things, then immediately, he stopped pondering and walked forward with his sword, ready to practice All Under Heaven Facing East. Nan Xiaopao was no longer at Yaojian Mountain. To put it bluntly, even if Yaojian Mountain was destroyed, he would not be too sad, at most angry for a while. The Crimson Flame Lion King sidled up to Xia Tianyi and began chatting, "Sword Saint, what exactly is your relationship with the Demon Lord?" Xia Tianyi glanced at him with cold eyes and did not speak. The Crimson Flame Lion King, frightened, quickly retreated, cursing in his heart, "What''s so great about the Sword Saint! Sooner or later, he will be surpassed by my Demon Lord!" Su Yie indeed possessed exceptional comprehension of the sword. In less than a day, he had learned All Under Heaven Facing East. However, his All Under Heaven Facing East was far inferior to Xia Tianyi''s version. The next day, Xia Tianyi began teaching Su Yie Twin Sword Sovereigns. Twin Sword Sovereigns was not as grand and earth-shattering as All Under Heaven Facing East. This technique was a dual sword version of Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword and was much faster. It did not require a grip; the twin swords moved with the heart, preventing any enemy from getting close. Xia Tianyi''s Twin Sword Sovereigns were so fast that Su Yie''s eyes couldn''t keep up, let alone the Crimson Flame Lion King. Several days later. The White Mountain Bull King fled back to his own territory, complaining to the Evil Bat Demon. Those hundred thousand demon soldiers were his elite troops, accompanying him through life and death for many years, yet they all perished, including one of his arms being severed. In the cave, dozens of Demon Kings gathered. Xia Tianyi bid farewell to Su Yie, focusing on him and saying, "Next time we meet, I hope you are stronger, do not disgrace ''All Under Heaven Facing East'' and ''Twin Sword Sovereigns''!" After speaking, he turned around and left. Su Yie couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going?" "To find the Sword God!" Xia Tianyi said without looking back, leaving behind a lonely and resolute silhouette. Stay updated with empire The Sword God? Lu Ziwei? Su Yie blinked, wondering what would have happened if he had recruited Lu Ziwei into Emperor Su''s Sect? Possibly, Xia Tianyi''s challenge would have not been Luo Fu the Overlord, but Lu Ziwei. "Demon Lord, let''s return," The Crimson Flame Lion proactively lay down at Su Yie''s feet, chuckling. He had witnessed Su Yie practicing swordsmanship, now filled with anticipation for Su Yie to lead Yaojian Mountain to new heights. Su Yie nodded, leaping onto its back. The Crimson Flame Lion carried him, running in the opposite direction. Destination: Yaojian Mountain. ... Beneath the Sky Dome. Yaojian Mountain, like the three fingers of a giant, stood erect upon the land. At this moment, the monsters of the grassland were all tense, their gazes all directed towards the west, where on the horizon stood a Golden Buddha, a hundred Zhang tall, looking towards Yaojian Mountain. He resembled a Buddha statue enshrined in a temple, even his eyes seemed coated in gold; he stared motionlessly at Yaojian Mountain, causing tens of thousands of monsters to be filled with terror. "Is this guy human or ghost?" "Why doesn''t he move?" "Something''s off, could he be just an illusion?" "With such a powerful aura, how could he be just an illusion!" "Could this Great Buddha be from the Western Buddha Dynasty?" The monsters discussed among themselves, and even the Demon Kings of Yaojian Mountain were nervous. Ying Tianchou stood in front of a cliff on a neighboring peak, looking at the Golden Buddha, his brow furrowed as he muttered, "Even the Western Buddha Dynasty doesn''t have such a powerful Buddha; who is he, and what is his purpose?" No one answered him, as everyone on Yaojian Mountain shared his confusion. After an unknown amount of time, the Golden Buddha suddenly spoke, "Amitabha, when will the Demon Lord return?" Ying Tianchou asked loudly, "Your Excellency, what do you want with our Yaojian Mountain Demon Lord?" "My Great Profound Sound Temple wishes to take him in as part of the Heavenly Eightfold Dragon to help him navigate through the sea of suffering!" The Golden Buddha answered, his voice solemn, as if he were a real Buddha. Chapter 84 Diamond-Indestructible Body Great Profound Sound Temple? Heavenly Eightfold Dragon? Tens of thousands of monsters from the Yaojian Mountain were dumbfounded, all with puzzled faces. Ying Tianchou and Luo Zhenhai, however, had their complexions drastically change. "How is that possible... Great Profound Sound Temple... isn''t that the legendary sacred land of the Buddhism Sect?" Ying Tianchou thought in horror, his body trembling uncontrollably. On another peak, Luo Zhenhai sighed, "Demon Lord, truly a figure capable of shaking heaven and earth." He had heard of the Great Profound Sound Temple, and to be sought out by it certainly indicated something extraordinary. But to enter the Great Profound Sound Temple meant you were no longer yourself. In his view, converting to the Buddhism Sect meant becoming a puppet. With Yaojian Mountain''s strength, offending the Great Profound Sound Temple would definitely not end well. Fortunately, Su Yi was not there; otherwise, given Su Yi''s temperament, conflict with the Golden Buddha would have been inevitable. The Golden Buddha, having received no answer, remained still, hovering in the sky and waiting. As long as he did not leave, the monsters could not rest easy. Since ancient times, the Buddhism Sect had enjoyed exterminating demons; naturally, they were afraid. The following day. The Golden Buddha had not yet departed. It seemed that without seeing Su Yi, he would be relentless. As dusk approached, the roar of the Crimson Flame Lion King echoed. Tens of thousands of monsters were invigorated. The return of the Crimson Flame Lion King meant that the Demon Lord would also be returning. However, the Demon Kings were worried that Su Yi might be captured by the Golden Buddha, so at this moment they actually hoped Su Yi would not return. "What is that?" The Crimson Flame Lion King also noticed the Golden Buddha, his eyes widening in some astonishment. A Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha suspended in the sky, under the dusk light, was still quite intimidating. Su Yi furrowed his brows; he could feel the Golden Buddha staring at him, which was an unpleasant sensation. Most crucially, this Golden Buddha had a life force! Which meant that he was either a human or a demon in disguise! "Amitabha, Demon Lord, this humble monk has finally waited for you!" The Golden Buddha spoke, his mouth not moving, yet his voice echoed under the sky dome, shaking the hearts of the monsters. The Crimson Flame Lion King halted his steps and roared, "What do you want to do?" The opponent waited at the horizon, assuming such a figure, clearly not coming for a visit. "This humble monk comes from the Great Profound Sound Temple, with the Dharma name Spirit Messenger, wishing to invite the Demon Lord into our Buddhism Sect, to become part of the Heavenly Eightfold Dragon, and in the future even achieve Buddhahood, eternal and undying," the Golden Buddha replied, additionally introducing himself. Great Profound Sound Temple? Heavenly Eightfold Dragon? Standing on the Zhou Wu Sword, Su Yie grasped the Heartbreaking Sword and charged into battle. He had no desire to become a puppet for the Buddhism Sect! It didn''t matter what Great Profound Sound Temple represented; since they wanted to fight, then fight it would be! Clang Su Yie''s sword slashed onto the Spirit Messenger''s right arm, and then his body spun, turning into a gale that wrapped around the Spirit Messenger. The Heartbreaking Sword furiously cut into the Spirit Messenger, the grating friction sound giving tens of thousands of monsters goosebumps. They all opened their mouths wide, staring at the sky in disbelief. In their eyes, the Spirit Messenger seemed to be entangled in a tornado, frenetically swatting his palms around as if batting at flies, with golden stars bursting out all around him. Fast! Even Ying Tianchou and Luo Zhenhai couldn''t help but think of this word. "Such swift sword speed... the Demon Lord has grown stronger..." Ying Tianchou muttered, such terrifying growth speed, one day he would surely become a pillar of the Demon Clan. Luo Zhenhai felt it even more profoundly; once he could fight Su Yie for a few rounds. Now looking at Su Yie again, he felt that if he were an enemy, he''d be killed in an instant. Elders such as the Purple Back Bear King, Chi Tianyi, Ashen Rock Hound King, and the Wild Elephant Kui were astounded. Even compared to the Sacred Body of Qiling, they were but mundane bodies alongside Su Yie! "Damn... such speed..." The Spirit Messenger was caught off guard by Su Yie; he was utterly unable to capture him. Fortunately, Su Yie was also unable to break through his Golden Body. Su Yie suddenly reached behind the Spirit Messenger''s neck, his right arm slashing out with full force. One sword strike peeled open the Spirit Messenger''s golden skin, but still couldn''t harm the muscles and bones. "An indestructible Golden Body?" Su Yie gritted his teeth in thought. He was troubled by the Spirit Messenger''s physical defense, while the Spirit Messenger was troubled by his speed and strength. Even with a Golden Body, he was still being chopped painfully by Su Yie. It truly hurt! Gradually, the Spirit Messenger also became furious. With a bang! The Spirit Messenger suddenly crashed to the ground, smashing the land to pieces, with debris and grass flying everywhere. Su Yie, floating on the sword at a height of five hundred meters, looked down upon the Spirit Messenger and said coldly, "Are you truly not giving up?" The Spirit Messenger placed his palms together and chanted, "Amitabha Buddha! My friend, turn back from the shoreless sea of suffering!" In an instant, his body shone with golden light, like a golden mountain standing proudly on the prairie. Su Yie''s gaze intensified as he tossed the Heartbreaking Sword to his left hand, and the Zhou Wu Sword flew to his right. Without the support of the Zhou Wu Sword, his body began to fall. Flipping over swiftly, he gripped a sword in each hand and started to spin at high speed, the blades tearing through the air. In less than a brief moment, Su Yie turned into a whirlwind descending from the sky, the Sword Qi overflowing. The target, pointed straight at the Spirit Messenger! Chapter 85 Enemies Gather Together With a boom! The whirlwind that Su Yie had transformed into struck the Spirit Messenger''s arms, stars bursting forth as Su Yie''s terrifying power forced the hundred-zhang-tall Spirit Messenger''s legs to bend. The entire grassland trembled at once! The raging wind swept across the grassland, causing waves in the green sea. The Spirit Messenger, enraged, shook his arms and flung Su Yie away. He was a Nascent Soul Realm Perfection being, yet he was being suppressed by a half-demon at the early stage of the Mystic Demon King Realmeven though this half-demon''s strength far exceeded that of an early stage Mystical Demon King, he still felt humiliated. Su Yie''s power could smash Condensed Spirit Demon Kings or Nascent Soul Cultivators, and his demonic power was also as strong and abundant as that of a late stage Divine Power Demon King. It was just that his realm was stuck at the early stage of the Mystical Demon King Realm. The reason for this was that he had spent too little time on his Divine Skills. Being in the Mystic Demon King Realm, it was not enough just to absorb the essence of sun and moon or nature''s spiritual energy; one also needed powerful Divine Skills. "You demon! Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" The Spirit Messenger roared angrily, and as he spoke, his body burst into a brilliant golden light that illuminated heaven and earth, forcing Su Yie to close his eyes. Not just him, hundreds of thousands of monsters did the same, unable to see anything. Clang! Clang! Clang... The monsters could only hear the sound of swords clashing, making them extremely anxious, fearing they might be inadvertently harmed in the battle. Su Yie kept using his Divine Skills to move around the grassland, with the Zhou Wu Sword and Heartbreaking Sword revolving around him, automatically defending against the Spirit Messenger''s attacks. In this situation, his demonic power was rapidly depleting. If this continued, he would undoubtedly be defeated. "That damn bald donkey is so powerful!" Su Yie thought angrily, wondering what he should do next. It seemed he had to use his trump card! With resolve, Su Yie roared inwardly, "Feng Long!" "Damn your ancestors!" Feng Long cursed loudly, being called upon again! Explore hidden tales at empire As one of the seven Sword Souls, why was he so aggrieved? Previous Sword Masters had to please him, but Su Yie was the only one always giving him orders. But he had no choice but to help because Su Yie was so reckless, frequently facing life-and-death situations. If the Sword Master died, the Sword Soul would suffer a huge setback and fall into a long slumber. Feng Long did not want to fall asleep again. With that, he began to control Su Yie''s body, and Su Yie felt a surge from the Zhou Wu Sword enter his body. "Oh! You''ve gotten stronger?" Su Yie curiously thought inwardly, can Sword Souls become stronger too? Feng Long ignored him and charged with his sword toward the Spirit Messenger. In the midst of golden light, Feng Long needed not rely on Su Yie''s eyes to locate the Spirit Messenger. The battle of the day left him feeling as though his body had been hollowed out; he needed to recuperate properly. Immediately, he closed his eyes, focusing his attention on Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! The Evil Bat Demon! Li Mengde! Spirit Messenger! Xiahou Jinxuan! Wu Daotian! ... This time there were twenty-six names appearing. The Evil Bat Demon! Spirit Messenger! Enemies assembled! Su Yie''s lips curled into a smile as he became entangled in a dilemma: should he recruit them and then eradicate them? He felt it would be a waste to do so. The Evil Bat Demon could be taken care of by the Divine Shadow Legion, and even if the Spirit Messenger were to be executed, the Great Profound Sound Temple would not let the matter rest. It would be better to win over another strong fighter to join Emperor Su''s Sect. He was considering choosing Xiahou Jinxuan. The reason was he had heard Shangguan Wuji mention that the Xiahou Family was said to be quite extraordinary. The Xiahou Family did not come from the Seven Dynasties and was likely from other lands of the Human Clan, which Su Yie was eager to learn about. Having thought it through, he made his decision. Emperor Su invites Xiahou Jinxuan to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: What''s so special about Xiahou Jinxuan? Demon Lord Qing Yan: A nameless nobody! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Yo! Another newbie, everyone come out and mess with him! Overlord Luo Fu: Xiahou? Could it be that Xiahou? Xiahou Jinxuan: What''s going on? What are these words...? Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Words? Hahaha, the newcomer is quite amusing! ... The induction of the newcomer instantly livened up Emperor Su''s Sect. For the senior members, the name Xiahou Jinxuan was unfamiliar, but being personally invited by Emperor Su, they assumed he must possess some skill, much like Li Huahun. The Black Tiger Emperor began enlightening the newcomer about the greatness of Emperor Su and his sect. Xiahou Jinxuan was humble, appearing as meek as a lamb compared to old timers like Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Overlord Luo Fu, and others. After familiarizing himself with the situation, Xiahou Jinxuan quickly contributed resources for joining the sect. "This is..." Looking at the item in his hand, Su Yie''s eyes widened in shock. Chapter 86 Immortal Emperor Peak A parchment map! It looked rather tattered, and Su Yie had never heard of the place names recorded on it. He appeared completely baffled, wondering what this was all about. Was a tattered map considered a resource for joining the sect? Stay tuned with empire Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Xiahou Jinxuan said, "This is a map of Immortal Emperor Peak. By following its directions, one can find Immortal Emperor Peak. Isn''t this entry resource acceptable? There is not a shred of deceit in it!" Shangguan Wuji said, "Immortal Emperor Peak? Isn''t that just a legend? Do immortals really exist in this world?" Demon Lord Qing Yan said, "What immortals? They are nothing more than cultivators with powerful cultivation, none can live forever." Overlord Luo Fu said, "Are you truly from the Xiahou Family?" Xiahou Jinxuan replied, "From now on, I am one of you. I won''t expose Emperor Su''s Sect. I also hope that you will keep my identity a secret when you encounter the Xiahou family." ... Immortal Emperor Peak! Su Yie opened his eyes and examined the Immortal Emperor Peak map in his hand once more. Almost no one in Emperor Su''s Sect had ever mentioned Immortal Emperor Peak, even Shangguan Wuji had just questioned it. Thinking it over, Su Yie asked inwardly, "Feng Long, do you know about Immortal Emperor Peak?" "Immortal Emperor Peak? Why do you ask about that?" Feng Long inquired warily. If Su Yie''s thoughts touched upon the Great Dao communication device, it would automatically block him, which is why he was so puzzled. Su Yie raised the parchment map in his hand and said, "This is a map of Immortal Emperor Peak. Do you think it''s genuine?" The words "Immortal Emperor" were enough to stir the imagination wildly. "Immortal Emperor Peak indeed exists. It''s said to contain the legacy of an Immortal Emperor and has been around for countless years. From ancient times to the present, numerous cultivators have gone mad trying to become immortal, but becoming an immortal is extremely difficult. Even as the Soul of the Immortal Sword, I have never encountered a true immortal." "This map is likely real. It records many forbidden areas that ordinary cultivators or monsters cannot pass. With your current cultivation, it is impossible to find Immortal Emperor Peak." Feng Long mused inwardly in Su Yie''s mind, his tone a bit grave. Clearly, he was afraid of Su Yie going to seek Immortal Emperor Peak. The legacy of the Immortal Emperor? Su Yie''s eyes lit up, driven by immense curiosity. "Ultimately, the Immortal Emperor is just a legend. What immortals could possibly exist in this world? It is merely a fantasy of the common people." Feng Long sighed deeply, as if evoking some sorrowful memories. Su Yie disagreed. He believed that immortals existed. Not to mention the distant past, just take the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, who had enabled Xiwan City to transcend time and space. If that wasn''t the work of an immortal, then what was? In a desolate cave, the Evil Bat Demon and his Demon Kings were gathered. "Great King, Xia Tianyi has already left, we can make our move in both Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties!" One of the demon kings, with a tiger''s head on a human''s body, exclaimed excitedly and lifted his wine bowl to drink wildly with the surrounding Demon Kings. Seated on the throne with four enchanting female demons massaging his legs and shoulders, the Evil Bat Demon thought momentarily and then decided, "Good! Split our forces into two, one to attack Mighty Tang, and the other to attack Yaojian Mountain!" The focus of the Seven Dynasties'' war is in Mighty Tang. In the Bailing Territory, the Demon Lord leads. Upon hearing this, the Demon Kings immediately became excited. White Mountain Bull King even volunteered, saying, "I want to go to Yaojian Mountain, to avenge my hundred thousand demon soldiers!" "Granted!" The Evil Bat Demon stood up and laughed, his ugly and fierce face filled with a cold grimness, as if he already saw the Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties at his feet. ... Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: "Both the Seven Dynasties and Bailing are in chaos, where should I go?" Elder Lord Qi Yang: "Overlord Luo Fu, could you offer us refuge?" Overlord Luo Fu: "No, I do not fancy you all." Demon Wolf Star: "Hahaha, serves you right, hope you end up just like me!" Demon Lord Qing Yan: "If the Demon Clan also joins the battle of the Seven Dynasties, my Demon Sect will not sit idly by." Li Zuxuan: "My reckless son has too much ambition." Su Yie, seeing the chat inside Emperor Su''s Sect, fell into deep thought, not expecting the turmoil to arrive so swiftly. It was said that many cities in the Seven Dynasties were shrouded in warfare, blood flowing like rivers. The demon army of the Evil Bat Demon was also lurking ready at the edge of the Seven Dynasties. "It seems it''s time to make a move!" Su Yie slowly stood up, prepared to find the Evil Bat Demon. First kill the Evil Bat Demon, then help Great Wei! That day, he gathered the Demon Kings and announced his plans. "Demon Lord, are you really going to Evil Bat Cave alone?" White Mountain Bull King couldn''t help but advise, although Su Yie was strong, going alone was still too risky. "There''s no need for more words, after I depart, Yaojian Mountain will be left in your hands!" Su Yie waved his hand, his voice authoritative, no room for the monsters to persuade him further. Chapter 87 The Brutal Demon Lord Su Yie left Yaojian Mountain and flew toward Evil Bat Cave on his sword. The reason he did not bring the Crimson Flame Lion King was that he felt the lion was too much of a nuisance and, besides, had a sharp tongue! Outside the Bailing Territory, there was no unified name for the region; the Demon Kings were countless, and Evil Bat Cave was quite notorious. Ying Tianchou had specifically made him a map.No?v(el)B\\jnn The further he headed toward Evil Bat Cave, the closer he got to the deep reaches of the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands, and the stronger the monsters he encountered became. Su Yie sat cross-legged on the Zhou Wu Sword, cultivating the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill. His Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill was about to break through to the third layer, the Demon Emperor''s Qi! By then, his cultivation speed would become even faster! He had been flying for about half a day. Su Yie felt intense Demon Qi coming from ahead, some of which belonged to beings surpassing Divine Power Demon Kings. He opened his eyes to look, and seeing such a confluence of Demon Qi, he suspected that a Demon Army might be present. Ten miles away, the mountains stretched on. The White Mountain Bull King, along with a Condensed Spirit Demon King, led hundreds of thousands of monsters in a mighty procession. This Condensed Spirit Demon King was a Python Demon, its lower half still that of a serpent, with long hair spreading like seaweed, its eyes fixated on what lay ahead. "There''s Demon Qi ahead, the vital energy is very strong." The Python Demon King spoke with a hoarse voice that made one''s skin crawl. The White Mountain Bull King also noticed Su Yie flying toward them, but he didn''t take it seriously; no matter how strong the vital energy, it was still just a Divine Power Demon King! "Wait! Could the Divine Power Demon King with strong vital energy be..." Thinking of the Demon Lord, the White Mountain Bull King hastily asked. Upon hearing this, the Python Demon King also narrowed his eyes. Seeing their leaders stop, the hundreds of thousands of monsters all grabbed their weapons, readying for battle. They had all heard of the tragedy of the White Mountain Bull King''s hundred-thousand-strong Demon Army, who had been obliterated by Xia Tianyi in an instant. Su Yie guessed their identity too; such a force could not possibly come from Bailing Territory. He flipped his hand to take out the Heartbreaking Sword, gripped it in his left hand, and leapt up boldly as the Zhou Wu Sword flew into his right hand. He was facing exactly east! With swords in both hands, Su Yie dove toward the enemy army. What were two Condensed Spirit Demon Kings to him? He felt no fear! Unless they had bodies as indestructible as that of the Spirit Messenger! Seeing Su Yie charge, the White Mountain Bull King gave a bloodthirsty smile, pulled out a gigantic axe, and leaped up toward Su Yie. The two were only a thousand meters apart, a negligible distance given their speed. Su Yie suddenly spun, his twin swords dancing in his technique, the fierce drafts encircling him. The White Mountain Bull King turned and swung his ax again, his speed formidable for a Divine Power Demon King, but he was facing Su Yie. Su Yie, moving with great speed, swirled around the White Mountain Bull King, chopping wildly, blood splattering, leaving the Bull King roaring and utterly defenseless. Quickly, the armor of the White Mountain Bull King was shattered and tattered. Bones protruded all over its body as it became a blood-drenched beast. The Python Demon King immediately came to assist, but Su Yie used his spatial Divine Skills to relocate five hundred meters away. As he disappeared, the Python Demon King collided head-on with the White Mountain Bull King, and the two Great Demons tumbled down the mountain, causing the peaks to tremble. Su Yie, like a tiger amidst sheep, butchered the Demon Army. "Run!" "Who in the world is this guy? Why is he so powerful!" "Only a Divine Power Demon King like the Demon Lord could be this powerful!" "Is it really the Demon Lord? We''re done for! Run!" "How is it possible that we''ve encountered the Demon Lord?" The monsters cried out in terror. Those farther away from Su Yie, witnessing his onslaught, were nearly scared out of their wits and turned to flee. The tens of thousands of monsters fled in disarray! Su Yie showed no mercy, for showing mercy to his enemies would be cruelty to himself! After all, he was the king of Yaojian Mountain, and he had to protect his subordinates. He aimed to use this battle to intimidate the Demon Clan so that other Great Demon Kings would not dare to target him. The Python Demon King reverted to its form, charging up the mountain with a trail of afterimages, quickly closing in on Su Yie''s back. Su Yie turned and fiercely threw the Zhou Wu Sword. The Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! Enjoy new tales from empire With a flash of the blade, the Python Demon King, a hundred meters away, dropped to the ground, its head spinning in the air, eyes wide with shock. Su Yie leaped up and once again hurled the Heartbreaking Sword. Another Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! Just as the Python Demon King''s Primordial Spirit attempted to flee, it was pierced by the Heartbreaking Sword and dissipated. Body and spirit destroyed! A Condensed Spirit Demon King was crushed and slain by Su Yie! This scene only intensified the fear of the watching monsters, who all began to flee, too scared to continue fighting. At the base of the mountain, the White Mountain Bull King lay in a pool of blood, trembling as it stood up, its face filled with terror as it looked up at Su Yie. ... Third update, fifteen thousand votes for the bonus chapter, folks! The summer support campaign ends tomorrow, so let''s rally our support. If we make it to the top ten in the overall ranking, we can share ten million book coins. You can participate in the "PK" in blue font at the bottom right corner of the QQ reading selection page or through the activity entrance in the bookshelf page sign-in. Emperor Su''s Sect mustn''t falter! Chapter 88 Old Devil and the Old Nun "Surrender, or death." Su Yie stood atop a pile of bones, raised his right hand, and pointed his sword at the White Mountain Bull King below, his tone indifferent. Across hundreds of meters, facing Su Yie''s gaze, the White Mountain Bull King''s whole body trembled. He shakily stood up, taking steps toward the mountain. With each step, blood spurted from his body. Yet he persistently continued moving upward. Su Yie did not move, for the Demon Army had already dispersed and could no longer pose a threat to Yaojian Mountain. Next, he planned to kill the Evil Bat Demon. After all, the White Mountain Bull King was a Condensed Spirit Demon King; if he could be put to use, that would be beneficial. Thus, Su Yie threw out a lifeline. Now, whether he lived or died it was for the White Mountain Bull King to decide. Although blood-soaked, the White Mountain Bull King''s eyes were still fierce, as if he wanted to devour Su Yie. He struggled upward, leaving a long trail of blood behind him. "Quite the backbone..." Su Yie admired internally; he liked attitudes of defiance even in the face of death. But such backbone often led to unfavorable consequences. This time, it would be death. At this moment. The White Mountain Bull King suddenly kneeled down, opened his wide, bloody mouth, and roared, "From now on, I, the White Mountain Bull King, am your demon!" The roar of the bull echoed between heaven and earth. The monsters that had not yet fled were startled. Their king had surrendered just like that? Su Yie remained silent, looking down upon the White Mountain Bull King with an expressionless face, only the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. If you are going to surrender, why put on such a tough act? Although he had these thoughts, he had to hold back and not ruin it. Having thought it over, Su Yie tossed a bottle of Healing Pills to the White Mountain Bull King. The bottle accurately landed in the hands of the White Mountain Bull King, who was somewhat astonished and internally shattered, "To think you would poison me, this is too much bullying of a bull!" Despite his complaints, he carefully opened the bottle. "After your injuries have recovered, head to Yaojian Mountain." Su Yie said this and then turned around, ready to leave. Healing? The White Mountain Bull King was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this wasn''t poison? He asked subconsciously, "Where are you going?" "To kill the Evil Bat Demon." Su Yie''s voice lightly floated over, but it had a huge impact on the White Mountain Bull King. Watching his retreating figure, the White Mountain Bull King remained dazed for a long time. Many monsters in the vicinity had witnessed this battle among the mountains. Together with the fleeing Demon Soldiers who dared not return, the news spread throughout the Bailing Territory. Slain tens of thousands of monsters! ... The addition of Ling Sang once again stirred up excitement in Emperor Su''s Sect, with even the Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties, Wuu You, surfacing from hiding. Apart from Li Huahun, all members of the Su Imperial Clan were talking. Emperor Su even wondered if Li Huahun had died? Otherwise, how could he maintain an ignoring attitude towards the chat inside his mind every day? But Li Huahun was so strong, who could kill him? At that thought, Emperor Su redirected his attention back inside the Emperor Su''s Sect. The sect introducer Black Tiger Emperor began to introduce Ling Sang to Emperor Su''s Sect and Emperor Su. Ling Sang remained calm throughout the process, without expressing any doubts; she was smart, by listening to the tone of members such as Shangguan Wuji, Demon Wolf Star, Wuu You, and others, she could tell they were indeed real people. To attract humans, demons, and monsters into one sect, this Emperor Su was no ordinary figure. If what Black Tiger Emperor said was true, wouldn''t Emperor Su be a True Immortal from the heavens? But do immortals truly exist in this world? Soon, Ling Sang handed over the resources for joining the sect, which were a string of calming Buddha Beads, a Grade Five medium Magic Artifact with demon-expelling restrictions. They were passable, but they didn''t give Emperor Su a feeling of surprise. The first time joining the sect, most people wouldn''t give their best treasures. After joining the sect, Shangguan Wuji became very excited, as if he was fired up by spring hormones. Shangguan Wuji: Sister Ling Sang, how have you been recently? Miss me? Ling Sang: Weren''t you dead? Shangguan Wuji: I missed you so much my soul couldn''t rest, so I crawled back from the Yellow Springs! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Truly disgusting. Ling Sang: Heh, men. ... Emperor Su watched in amazement; it seemed like Ling Sang and Shangguan Wuji had a thing! No wonder Ling Sang didn''t break him and Nan Xiaopao up; turns out they were lovers. Emperor Su suddenly admired Shangguan Wuji; to be able to charm even this old nun, he truly lived up to being a legend of the Demon Path. Two days later. Emperor Su left the Bailing Territory and entered into the domain of the Evil Bat Demon. The territory occupied by the Evil Bat Demon was even greater than the Bailing Territory, and the monsters here were even more ferocious, attacking humans frenziedly as if they were the most delicious food in the world. Just after entering the area, Emperor Su detected the presence of a human. And that presence smelled so sweet. Out of curiosity, he stealthily flew over. He saw on a barren hill, a group of monsters laughing and walking forward, among them four monsters carrying a sedan chair. Emperor Su grew even more curious, for the sweet scent came from the sedan chair. "Tsk tsk, she''s the number one beauty of the Seven Dynasties!" "Hahaha, lucky day for our King!" "Zhao Dynasty is so pathetic, they even dare to send their princess!" "If they don''t send her, how can they fight against Mighty Tang?" "Exactly, once the King is bored of her, we might even get to share some leftover soup!" Chapter 89 Request for Support The most beautiful woman of the Seven Dynasties, Xiang Yu? Su Yie took in the words of these monsters, shocked that the Zhao Dynasty would wish to collude with the Demon Clan, truly a disgrace to the Human Clan. He couldn''t let the Zhao Dynasty succeed! Su Yie sneered, leaping forward as the Zhou Immortal Sword turned into a rainbow light that slashed forward. The dozens of monsters did not have strong cultivation, the most powerful being merely at the Mystic Demon King Realm. After all, relying on the prestige of the Evil Bat Demon, the Zhao Dynasty did not dare to move against them. With a flash of the sword light. All the monsters were slain, each one dead. The palanquin then crashed to the ground, startling the woman inside who let out an alarmed cry. She instinctively pulled the curtain aside, peering out, and upon seeing that all the monsters had been beheaded, she quickly covered her mouth. "Go back. The Evil Bat Demon will be killed by me." Su Yie stood atop the Zhou Wu Sword, looking down at Xiang Yu as he spoke. Upon hearing this, Xiang Yu looked up, her stunning, nation-conquering features also entering Su Yie''s field of vision. Her skin was as white and smooth as cream, seemingly delicate enough to be broken by a mere puff, her cheeks still marked by tear stains, which made her beautiful eyes even more captivating. She was wearing a bridal dress, extremely bright red, only missing the bridal crown from her slightly disheveled hair. To kill the Evil Bat Demon? Xiang Yu was startled for a moment, but Su Yie looked like a noble son of the Human Clan, not seeming like a person of great wickedness, which somewhat eased her fear. She quickly got out of the palanquin, stumbled, and fell to the ground. Supporting herself with her hands, she looked up and asked, "Benefactor, please tell me your name." Su Yie casually waved his hand, saying indifferently, "Su Yie, now you can go." He had simply drawn his sword to aid a situation of injustice. He did not harbor any wicked thoughts towards Xiang Yu. The place was close to the Zhao Dynasty, and she should not encounter any more danger on the way. If she did, it would just be bad luck for Xiang Yu. However, with such peerless beauty, it''s likely that many men or demons would covet her. Seeing Su Yie about to leave, Xiang Yu hurriedly called out, "Young Master, may I please follow you? I am now homeless, and even if I return to the Zhao Dynasty, I would have no face to meet anyone." What would the world think of her fleeing back from the Demon Clan? Even though she knew she was pure and untouched, who would believe her? She would only become a disgrace to the Zhao Dynasty, a laughingstock of the Seven Dynasties. Su Yie snorted, "I am going to find the Evil Bat Demon, you would die if you followed." Having said that, he continued flying towards the Evil Bat Cave on the Zhou Wu Sword. Xiang Yu hurriedly got up and ran after Su Yie, shouting as she ran, "Young Master! I beg you, take me with you, I''m not afraid to die!" A peerless beauty in a bridal dress chasing behind would soften anyone''s heart. Su Yie did not stop or look back, saying, "I''m a demon, not a young master." The fierce wind blew directly into her face, ruffling the hair of the Seven Dynasties'' most beautiful woman. Gathering her courage, she said, "My name is Xiang Yu, and from now on, I am willing to serve as your maidservant." Twice Su Yie had saved her, leaving her with no way to repay him. Besides, she was but a weak woman; how could she stand alone against the world? Stay updated via empire "Hmm." Su Yie nodded slightly, his demeanor showing little interest in her, which hurt Xiang Yu. "Young Master, do you really intend to kill the Evil Bat Demon by yourself?" Xiang Yu couldn''t help asking. Although Su Yie was strong, the Evil Bat Demon was a formidable Great Demon commanding millions of monsters, a creature even the Seven Dynasties feared. She was unaware of Su Yie''s identity, as only a few knew Su Yie while many knew of the Demon Lord. "Hmm." Su Yie hummed in response. Xiang Yu fell silent, uncertain of what to say next. ... In the Evil Bat Cave, news about the White Mountain Bull King''s submission to the Demon Lord and the abduction of Xiang Yu reached the ears of the Evil Bat Demon, enraging him to the point of spewing flames. He bellowed, "Is the Demon Lord truly that formidable?" Tens of thousands of Demon Soldiers and two Condensed Spirit Demon Kings had been completely annihilated! The Demon Kings seated below were also shocked. Only then did they realize that the Demon Lord''s killing of the Demon Emperor was not mere luck. "Tell the Zhao Dynasty that our agreement is off, and let them await the destruction of their nation and the ruin of their homes!" The Evil Bat Demon cursed angrily, and the imps nearby nodded vigorously before scurrying off to deliver the message. The Blood Bat Queen had inherited his charm, and he lusted after the Seven Dynasties'' top beauty, therefore he had ordered his subordinates not to harm even a thread of her clothing. To his rage, someone else had intercepted her! It was enough to make him want to vomit blood. "Great King, what should we do now?" A cautious Condensed Spirit Demon King asked, as Yaojian Mountain was clearly tough to chew, and now they were hesitant to engage with it. The Evil Bat Demon took a deep breath and said, "Let''s focus on the Seven Dynasties first!" The Seven Dynasties were more attractive to him than Yaojian Mountain. Moreover, the internal strife within the Seven Dynasties worked to his advantage. "The Four Kings of the Demon Sect and the Leader of the Demon Cult have returned to the Seven Dynasties..." Another cautious Condensed Spirit Demon King reported, and with this statement, the Demon Kings in the cave began to stir. The Evil Bat Demon''s eyes flickered as he commanded, "Send a message to Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, in my name, requesting his support!" Chapter 90 He is the Demon Lord Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands!No?v(el)B\\jnn Far from the Evil Bat Cave, he was also a well-known Great Demon within the Demon Clan and served the Overlord Luo Fu just like the Evil Bat Demon. Upon this order, a Demon King standing next to the Evil Bat Demon immediately left. To seek out the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, one would need to traverse mountains and rivers, passing through the territories of various Demon Kings, full of dangers, hence the messenger Demon Cultivator must not be too weak. Afterward, the Evil Bat Demon shared some plans targeting the Seven Dynasties, only then allowing the Demon Kings to disperse. He sat on his throne, enjoying the services of the Female Demons, his gaze exceptionally chilling. "Demon Lord... I really want to see how long you can keep hopping around." The Evil Bat Demon snorted coldly, his heart filled with disgust towards the Demon Lord. In his view, what right did a Divine Power Demon King have to defy him? He should just wait for death! Or obediently submit to him! ... Fifty miles away from the Evil Bat Cave. Su Yie and Xiang Yu arrived in front of a cave, with Su Yie entering first to slay the Monsters inside, before he finally came out. "The monsters inside are dead now; you hide here. I''ll block the entrance, and in no more than the time of one incense stick, I''ll return." Su Yie instructed, noting that there was a small hole atop the mountain that would ensure Xiang Yu wouldn''t suffocate to death. Xiang Yu nodded, but as soon as she entered the cave, she couldn''t help but turn back, looking at Su Yie, murmuring softly, "You must come back alive." Those eyes shone with a tender glow, eliciting sympathy. Su Yie whispered, "Wait for me." Having said that, Su Yie swung his sword, causing the rocks above to collapse and block the entrance. Behind him was a forest, which probably wouldn''t see any Monster moving the stones blocking the entrance during this time. Su Yie turned and leaped away, flying with his sword. His target was directed at the Evil Bat Cave! Today, he was going to turn this place upside down! "Demon Lord is here! Evil Bat Demon! Come out and face your death!" Su Yie''s roaring voice echoed across a hundred miles, startling countless birds from the trees. Inside the cave, Xiang Yu also heard his voice, and she was immediately moved. "Demon... Demon Lord?" "Strange, that shadow looks so much like Xia Tianyi." A sense of unease rose in the Evil Bat Demon''s heart, and coupled with Xia Tianyi''s earlier appearance in the Bailing Territory, he couldn''t help but worry. He immediately shouted, "Kill!" As his voice fell, a dozen Condensed Spirit Demon Kings soared from behind, charging at Su Yie. The demons above the forest also leaped up, joining hundreds of thousands of Demon Birds to encircle Su Yie in a heaven-and-earth net. At this moment, it was as if millions of arrows were loosed simultaneously, engulfing Su Yie. Su Yie''s lips curled upwards in a contemptuous smile, and the Divine Shadow Legion instantly shielded him. Overlord Luo Fu threw a punch, instantly changing the color of the sky and earth, instilling an indescribable fear in the hearts of all demons. Tens of thousands of Demon Birds were instantly shattered by the punch''s wind, turning into a rain of blood. The Evil Bat Demon''s face changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost, and before he could dodge, he was struck by the punch and spat blood as he flew backwards. "That is... the Overlord... how is it possible..." The Evil Bat Demon nearly crumbled, genuinely feeling the fear of death in front of Overlord Luo Fu. The other Divine Shadows took their turns. Xia Tianyi executed All Under Heaven Facing East, sweeping down from the sky, turning tens of thousands of demons into minced meat, and even the endless forests were split in half, the dust flying away. The raging wind devastated the earth, and those demons rushing over were so frightened that they stood rooted to the spot, shocked as if struck by lightning, unable to move. Shangguan Wuji transformed into a swirl of Demonic Qi, moving as fast as lightning, soaring through the air, slaying those Demon Birds. Demon Lord Qing Yan slammed down with his leg, causing the forest within a kilometer radius to collapse, countless demons were shaken to death. Wuu You clasped his hands, countless bolts of lightning and fire flying from his body, ravaging in all directions, the flames reaching the heavens. The Black Tiger Emperor, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Demon Wolf Star, Xiahou Jinxuan, Li Zuxuan, Ling Sang, Wux Qingyao and others each displayed their Divine Skills, slaughtering the Evil Bat Demon''s Demon Army, the spilt blood painting the green forest red. Li Huahun, at the instruction of Su Yie, directly pursued the Evil Bat Demon. The Evil Bat Demon, blown thousands of meters away by Overlord Luo Fu, crashed into a thousand-meter-tall mountain, his body embedded into the mountain wall, his face contorted in pain. Seeing Li Huahun approaching to kill him, he became further enraged. "A bunch of shadows also dare to think about killing me?" The Evil Bat Demon roared angrily, just about to rise, when Li Huahun suddenly accelerated, stepping down with one foot, stomping on his chest and crushing both his flesh and the entire thousand-meter-tall mountain below. Dominant Divine Power, awe-inspiring! The Evil Bat Demon, perished! ... The third update, an extra chapter for every 20,000 votes during the summer support event, which ends in five hours. Let''s all come and support! If we end in the top ten overall, we can share ten million book coins, but only if we have at least 100 support points. We are currently ninth! Enter via the "PK" in blue font at the bottom right corner of the QQ reading featured page, or you can find the event entrance in the bookshelf sign-in page! Emperor Su''s Sect, we can''t be timid! After donating, remember to purchase supporting gifts, otherwise, it''s a wasted donation. If you buy a support gift of 100 book coins first, then buy other supporting gifts, the support points will double! Chapter 91 Worldly Renowned Register Whoosh Seeing the Evil Bat Demon fall, all the monsters around couldn''t believe their eyes. Experience tales at empire And in the distance, hundreds of thousands of monsters were still waging a fierce battle with the Divine Shadow Legion. Li Huahun hovered amidst the rolling dust and flying stones, flickering like a candle in the wind. This kick, once again displayed the overwhelming might of the strongest member of Su Imperial Clan! "How is that possible! The Demon King is dead..." "What is that thing... How can it possess such power!" "Is that a shadow?" "My god! The Evil Bat Demon was killed?" "Is this one of the Demon Lord''s divine skills?"No?v(el)B\\jnn The monsters discussed in terror, the news also reaching the ears of those far away. Soon, the news of the Evil Bat Demon''s tragic death spread between heaven and earth, yet the Divine Shadow Legion remained dominant, still brutally slaughtering the monsters, especially those like Overlord Luo Fu, Xia Tianyi, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Wuu You, and Ling Sang; even the Condensed Spirit Demon King would be instantly killed by them. Witnessing Li Huahun''s performance, Su Yie couldn''t help but inwardly praise. Truly, he was a force that even gods and spirits couldn''t stop! The Demon Emperor was instantly killed by him, and so was the Evil Bat Demon! Even the arrogantly unbridled Shangguan Wuji had to behave himself in his presence. If given the chance, he definitely wanted to witness Li Huahun''s splendor himself. After executing the Evil Bat Demon, thoughts of recruiting new members emerged in his mind, but he didn''t make a decision immediately, choosing to find a quiet place to consider it after the battle. With a thought, Su Yie halted the Divine Shadow Legion. The forest soaked in blood, the Sky Dome occluded by Demon Cloud, the entire world seemed as dark as before a tempest. "The Evil Bat Demon is dead, I now offer you the chance to join me. If you wish to follow me, come to Yaojian Mountain to demonstrate your loyalty!" Su Yie called out loudly, his voice echoing throughout the heavens and earth, stopping the escaping monsters in their tracks. Ten-something li away, Xiang Yu, who was hiding in a cave, also heard these words. Sitting in the gloomy cave, she was overjoyed and even somewhat shocked upon hearing Su Yie''s voice. "The Evil Bat Demon was really killed by him... In such a short amount of time... How strong is he exactly?" Xiang Yu murmured to herself, her heart filled with curiosity towards Su Yie. The legends said that the Demon Lord came from Mystical City, not belonging to this world, could it be true? Meanwhile, Su Yie instructed the Divine Shadow Legion to collect Demon Cores. He was only interested in the Demon Cores of those at the Mystic Demon King Realm or above; the ordinary Demon Cores no longer appealed to him. The surviving monsters all hid far away, not daring to approach. They hesitated, torn over whether to surrender to Yaojian Mountain or not. Whom to choose? Displayed in his mind was the phone page for inviting new members. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Wei Niantian! Corpse Ghost King Xue Li! Ji Chongxuan! Yang Chongtian! Blade Master Peng Canghai! ... This time there were twenty-two names, with one-third of the names having already appeared before. Corpse Ghost King Xue Li, the legendary Millennium Corpse King, was an influential figure among both the Human and Demon Clans. Blade Master Peng Canghai was a character as famous as Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, and his strength went without saying. Beyond these, there were other well-known individuals. Uncertain, Su Yie asked Xiang Yu, "Wei Niantian, Ji Chongxuan, Yang Chongtian, Yue Qinglong, Mo Jiuqing, Xie Jin..." He listed thirteen names in a row, then asked, "Have you heard of them?" Xiang Yu blinked her beautiful eyes, looking charming as she responded, "Wei Niantian seems to be the leader of the Demon Cult; I''m not sure about Ji Chongxuan, but the Ji Family is quite formidable and belongs to another land of the Human Clan; I haven''t heard of Yang Chongtian; Yue Qinglong is considered a hermit master, only heard of in myths and legends..." "Mo Jiuqing was mentioned in the Worldly Renowned Register with very little recorded information, it''s unclear whether this figure is male or female. Xie Jin, on the other hand, is a great merchant, wealthy enough to rival countries." ... "Tang Xunhuan also appears in the Worldly Renowned Register, but his strength is unclear. The version of the register I''ve seen is the lowest level and contains very little information." Xiang Yu said all this in one breath, earning her a new level of respect from Su Yie; the girl sure knew a lot. He took note of one name. The Worldly Renowned Register! He couldn''t help but ask, "What is the Worldly Renowned Register?" "It''s a book that lists the prominent figures from the Eastern Lands, originating from other Human Clan lands. My life''s aspiration is to leave the Seven Dynasties one day and see the broader world," said Xiang Yu with a faint smile, her face filled with longing. Su Yie''s eyes lit up. If he had that book, wouldn''t that make recruiting new members in the future like adding wings to a tiger, hitting the mark every time with all being powerful figures? "Did you bring the Worldly Renowned Register with you?" Su Yie pressed. Xiang Yu shook her head, saying, "Each of the Seven Dynasties has a copy, kept within their national treasuries." She was curious why Su Yie was so interested in the world''s prominent figures. Could it be driven by ambition? Su Yie contemplated; on his journey to the Seven Dynasties, he must secure a copy of the Worldly Renowned Register. Chapter 92 The Name of the Demon Lord After much contemplation, Su Yie decided to hesitate about Wei Niantian, Yue Qinglong, and Corpse Ghost King Xue Li. The other names were too vague, their strengths unknown. Although Blade Master Peng Canghai was strong, Xia Tianyi had been kind to him, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for Xia Tianyi. With Shangguan Wuji and Demon Lord Qing Yan already in the Demon Sect, adding Wei Niantian might fuel the sect''s rampant growth, and even result in them conspiring in secret. Yue Qinglong, as Xiang Yu mentioned, was like an undying existence, neither human nor demon could be determined, nor even his strength. In the end, Su Yie decided to choose Corpse Ghost King Xue Li, because Emperor Su''s Sect had recently mentioned this name, and it was said that north of the Seven Dynasties, there was a city massacred by Yin Corpses, a most tragic event, and they speculated Xue Li was behind it. Furthermore, zombies or ghosts are considered a new race, independent of humans, demons, and devils. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invites Corpse Ghost King Xue Li to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Wolf Star: Xue Li? Damn! How did this thing get here! Wu Qingyao: The Corpse Ghost King has also arrived... Emperor Su''s thoughts are difficult to fathom. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Tsk tsk, is this gathering the strong from all races and all ways? Corpse Ghost King Xue Li: Who are you? Why are there words appearing in my mind? Wuu You: Xue Li, do you still remember me? Corpse Ghost King Xue Li: Weren''t you dead? I even wanted to refine your body into a Corpse King. ... Turns out, Xue Li and Wuu You were once good friends, but unfortunately, Xue Li took the path of necromancy, fell into wicked ways, and became enemies with Wuu You. With the addition of Xue Li, Emperor Su''s Sect came alive, but powerhouses like Overlord Luo Fu, Xia Tianyi, Shangguan Wuji, and Ling Sang seemed rather indifferent to him. Necromancy is certainly the most repugnant existence. Respecting the dead is paramount, and grave-digging is the most condemnable and irrational act. The new member orientation officer, Black Tiger Emperor, logged in again, and Xue Li obediently handed over the resources for joining the sect. The joining process has become quite substantial, and upon seeing the names of those speaking, Xue Li didn''t dare to act rashly. He may be wild, but he does not believe that he can beat top-level powerhouses like Overlord Luo Fu, Xia Tianyi, Shangguan Wuji, and others. The treasure he offered up was actually a worm. Named Corpse-Driving Worm, it can expel all Yin Corpses below Grade Five. Just like Magic Artifacts, Yin Corpses are also categorized by levels, with Grade Five Yin Corpses equivalent to Nascent Soul Cultivators or Condensed Spirit Demon Kings. Housed in a wooden cup, Su Yie quickly placed the worm into the Repository of the Dao. Walking through the woods, Su Yie and Xiang Yu were one after the other, Su Yie''s Demon Qi so strong that it kept the monsters from coming close. Next, he would go directly to Great Wei. He was also curious to see just how prosperous the Seven Dynasties really were. Su Yi found that although her cultivation was weak, she was well-read. She could answer many questions about the Ancient Wilderness and wasn''t just a pretty face. "With you here, of course the Yin Qi is heavy," Su Yi replied softly. He didn''t feel any dangerous aura, so he wasn''t panicked. Besides, this place was on the edge of the Bailing Territory. What was there for him to fear? This was his turf! Xiang Yu''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she said with annoyance, "I meant the Yin Sha Qi." Ting ting ting Just then, a jingling of bells sounded, causing Su Yi and Xiang Yu to halt. From the thick fog behind them, shadowy figures emerged, swaying as they approached. Su Yi glanced sideways, his eyebrows slightly knitting. Xiang Yu, however, paled with fright and said urgently, "They''re Yin Corpses! No wonder the Yin Qi is so heavy here!" Yin Corpses? Su Yi''s brows relaxed; he had corpse-controlling bugs in his possession and was not afraid of Yin Corpses. But why were Yin Corpses appearing here? Could it be... Whoosh A cold wind swept through, and a ghostly figure flashed past Su Yi. His skin was pale, his hair grey and unkept, and his facial features sharp and pronounced. His face was covered in many blood vessels, his eyes cold. He wore tattered purple clothes, his body entwined with an iron chain, and in his right hand, he held a bronze bell ringer. Xiang Yu gasped in surprise, instinctively moving closer to Su Yi. Su Yi''s expression remained calm as he stared at the figure that stopped twenty meters ahead of them. He slowly turned around, facing Su Yi, and said, "Your vitality is so strong, and you''re only a Divine Skill Demon King. Could it be that you are the Demon Lord?" Su Yi countered, "And who might you be?" "Me? Others call me the Corpse Ghost King," the man answered, his face grim and icy like a ferocious ghost! Corpse Ghost King Xue Li! Xiang Yu covered her mouth with her hand in shockit was the notorious Millennium Corpse King! Su Yi showed no surprise and asked calmly, "What do you want with me?" "Just passing by. Felt your strong life force and came over for a look," Xue Li sized up Su Yi, nodding, "You are indeed very impressive, but..." "But what?" As Su Yi did not sense any murderous intent from him, he wasn''t anxious. Moreover, he could eliminate Xue Li within Emperor Su''s Sect if necessary. Chapter 93 Xue Lis Astonishment "However, you''ve attracted me. If I were to refine you into a Yin Corpse, you would certainly become a Ghost King," Xue Li stared at Su Yie, licked his lips, and sneered coldly. At that moment, those Yin Corpses also emerged from the thick fog, all of them looking like dried corpses, shakily moving forward, their arms naturally dangling, their clothes tattered and filthy, especially those pairs of empty, bloodshot eyes, which were chilling to behold. Princess Xiang Yu clung to Su Yie nervously, fearing that those Yin Corpses might attack. There were hundreds of Yin Corpses marching grandly, giving a terrifying sensation of a night parade of a hundred ghosts. "Do you want to make a move?" Su Yie asked calmly. Corpse Ghost King or not, if he dared to strike him, he would also die! Xue Li sneered and said, "I dare not kill you, but you and I can have a contest." He had now joined Emperor Su''s Sect and knew Su Yie''s backing, so despite his impulse, he had to restrain himself. There were simply too many ruthless characters in Emperor Su''s Sect; no matter how wild he was, he dared not mess around. As the words fell, Xue Li stomped his right foot and suddenly lunged at Su Yie. Su Yie flipped his hand to draw the Zhou Wu Sword and thrust forward without any fear. Xue Li''s cultivation was unfathomably deep, possibly surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm, but he still had to fight. Only by battling with stronger foes could he break through his limits. Clang Su Yie''s sword struck Xue Li''s shoulder, sparks flew, and he narrowed his pupils. The sword blade did not break through Xue Li''s skin. Was this guy made of bronze and iron bones? Before he could think more, Xue Li, holding a metal chain, whipped it toward him, the headwind stirring Su Yie''s hair first. Su Yie used his transcendental divine skills to move behind Xue Li and stabbed backward with his sword. Xue Li took the blow with his back, unharmed. "Such speed! Is it a divine skill?" Xue Li wondered silently and swung his leg in a kick as he turned around. Su Yie dodged again and drew the Heartbreaking Sword with his left hand. With both swords in hand, he directly used the Twin Sword Sovereigns! Treading the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, Su Yie pushed his speed to the extreme, crazily circling Xue Li and attacking, catching Xue Li off guard. Their active area was limited to within five meters. From Princess Xiang Yu''s perspective, her eyes could not catch Su Yie''s form, only seeing trails of afterimages and flashes of sword light. Xue Li swung his arms trying to catch Su Yie, but was consistently unsuccessful. Clang! Ding! Ding! Clang... The sound of metal clashing was incessant. No matter how hard Su Yie tried, he could not break through Xue Li''s skin. With a bang! Xue Li suddenly leapt up, causing the soil to collapse, flipped mid-air, and landed several tens of meters away. Su Yie also stopped, using the Twin Sword Sovereigns and the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps was indeed too draining on his demonic power and stamina. Xiahou Jinxuan: I didn''t expect such a monstrous figure would emerge from below the Seven Dynasties. Shangguan Wuji: Hmph! The Demon Lord counts for nothing. When he meets me, it''s just a matter of a slap! ... Su Yie, with his eyes closed, slightly smiled; by this day, he was no longer a mere mortal who had just arrived in the Ancient Wilderness. "What are you smiling about again?" The voice of Xiang Yu startled Su Yie, causing him to open his eyes in annoyance, "Why are you always staring at me?" At his words, Xiang Yu''s pretty face blushed, unsure how to respond. She was still dressed in wedding attire, looking stunningly beautiful. Su Yie felt no Heart Movement, but rather awkwardness. He was caught every time he snickered; couldn''t they give him some face? The atmosphere between them became subtly tense until they emerged from the woods. Ahead were rugged mountains, unevenly sloping and extending to the very edges of the earth. With Su Yie''s Vision Power, he could already see the walls of Great Wei. The court of the Human Clan, he was finally about to experience its elegance. Immediately, he grabbed Xiang Yu and flew away on his sword. The Four Elders of Great Wei had mentioned in their communication that they had arranged people at the border city to welcome him, to prevent the soldiers from being disrespectful and mistaking him for an enemy. Whoosh! The Zhou Wu Sword streaked across the sky, quickly arriving in front of Great Wei''s border wall. "There''s a monster!" A general standing on the wall shouted loudly, his cultivation at the Mystic Realm, yet he still felt fear facing Su Yie, so he was very tense. Su Yie stopped and looked down at them, saying, "I am the Demon Lord." The Demon Lord! Whoosh All the soldiers on the wall were taken aback, looking at him in disbelief. How celebrated the Demon Lord had been lately, having just slain the Evil Bat Demon, and now he had come to their Great Wei. The general immediately became excited, hurriedly bowing and saying, "Demon Lord, please follow me; I will take you to meet the officials." Su Yie nodded slightly, the Zhou Wu Sword descending, and followed by the general, he and Xiang Yu walked towards the city ahead. As they left, the soldiers immediately began to buzz. "Could it be that Great Wei invited the Demon Lord for help?" "Nonsense! During the battle at Xiwan City, the Four Elders of Great Wei made an agreement with the Demon Lord!" "That woman is so beautiful, the Demon Lord is really lucky!" "That woman... looks like the Princess of the Zhao Dynasty, the foremost beauty of the Seven Dynasties..." "Right, wasn''t Princess Xiang Yu of Zhao given in marriage to the Evil Bat Demon? Since the Evil Bat Demon was slain by the Demon Lord, Princess Xiang Yu naturally fell into his hands." Chapter 94 Green Mountain, 81 Ghosts "Great Wei has forty-three cities, and in the Northern Border, we are at war with the Western Buddha Dynasty. The other four dynasties are battling Mighty Tang, which has the support of the Demon Sect, causing the dynasties to be continuously defeated..." The General of Great Wei led the way, while introducing the current situation to Su Yie. In the past, he definitely detested Half-Demons, but amid the great war, the arrival of Su Yie inspired him as if he had been injected with an invigorating elixir. The power of the Demon Lord had already been proven beyond doubt. As for whether Su Yie was an imposter, he was not worried. Once in the battlefield, an imposter would only harm himself. Su Yie quietly listened, without interjecting. Xiang Yu, however, was secretly surprised. She had not expected that Su Yie was here to help Great Wei in the war. If even the Evil Bat Demon was no match for Su Yie, what about Mighty Tang? But the current Mighty Tang was not simple, having the backing of the Demon Sect. "This is..." The General of Great Wei suddenly turned to look at Xiang Yu and asked curiously, noting her bridal attire alongside the Demon Lord was quite odd. Could it be... Xiang Yu calmly stated, "My name is Xiang Yu, a servant of the Demon Lord." The General of Great Wei''s eyes widened, he quickly asked, "Aren''t you the Princess of Zhao Dynasty? Recently, the Zhao Dynasty has been in great turmoil..." "The Zhao Dynasty has nothing to do with me." Xiang Yu interrupted him firmly. The General of Great Wei was stunned. Su Yie then asked, "Do you want me to help the Zhao Dynasty?" The General of Great Wei immediately felt embarrassed and hastily offered a conciliatory smile, "I have been disrespectful." Between the city walls and the city itself was a desert, where many soldiers could be seen practicing, a rather impressive sight. Most soldiers were observing him. Although Su Yie was a Half-Demon, his Demon Qi was incredibly powerful. He stood out amongst them, attracting everyone''s attention. The journey was silent. The cities of Great Wei were like the ancient cities of Hua Xia, with streets filled with shouting. Cultivators and common people moved about, and occasionally, the rush of carts and horses set chickens flying and dogs barking. Under the leadership of the General of Great Wei, Su Yie and his companion flew straight to the City Lord''s Mansion. This caused the people in the city to look up, especially the cultivators, who were secretly astonished. Why was a Demon entering the city? And this Demon was even personally escorted by the city guard General. It was truly strange. Just then, a thunderous explosion suddenly erupted from the City Lord''s Mansion, followed by wailing and howling that sent chills down one''s spine. "There are ghosts!" "My heavens! What are those things?" "Run! "Evil spirits have come!" Screams of panic rose from all directions within the city, as fear descended at dusk. Cheng Tao immediately stood up and rushed out with his guards. Su Yie and Xiang Yu followed suit. "We are the eighty-one ghosts of Qing Mountain, surrender now, and your deaths will be less painful!" A chilling laugh resounded throughout the city, causing Cheng Tao''s face to drastically change. The generals following him also showed drastic changes in their expressions. "The eighty-one ghosts of Qing Mountain... evil demons from the path of spirits, why are they here?" Xiang Yu muttered to herself, also showing a trace of panic in her eyes. Su Yie asked, "From which sect do they hail?" He had never heard of the eighty-one ghosts of Qing Mountain before. "Not sure, they are not from the Seven Dynasties, but they always appear around the Seven Dynasties, disrupting peace. Each time they appear, they inevitably massacre the city, utterly malicious." Xiang Yu replied, frowning deeply, clearly detesting the eighty-one ghosts of Qing Mountain. At that moment, Cheng Tao suddenly turned around, approached Su Yie, and pleaded, "Demon Lord! How about you help us eradicate them?" Su Yie said indifferently, "I owe the Four Elders of Great Wei a favor, using it now?" At those words, Cheng Tao froze. If he used the favor here, the Four Elders of Great Wei would definitely kill him. He gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you help, you can name your demands!" "I want Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, I want pills." Su Yie spoke calmly, feeling no guilt; he had no intention of taking action for no reason, potentially creating new enemies. Of course, he also disapproved of the eighty-one ghosts of Qing Mountain, as their appearance always meant a massacre, which was against the natural order. "Deal! After this, I''ll take you to the city treasury, and you can choose at will!" Cheng Tao gritted his teeth, and Su Yie immediately revealed a slight smile. Su Yie instantly leaped into action, ready to annihilate the eighty-one ghosts of Qing Mountain. Chapter 95 Finding the Demon Lord Beneath the dusk, above the ancient city. Eighty-one ghosts of Green Mountain stood atop the edifice at the city''s edge, each clutching different magic artifacts. Grotesque spirits flew out of the artifacts, howling throughout the city. Ghost King, holding an iron whip, focused his gaze towards the City Lord''s Mansion, saying, "There''s a demon aura, I never expected that within the city of the Human Clan there still hides a Divine Power Demon King." The other ghost cultivators all laughed. They considered the Divine Power Demon King insignificant in their eyes. Because their realms were all above the Fusion of Heartbeat, half of them having achieved the Nascent Soul Realm, and Ghost King having reached the Perfection of Nascent Soul Realm, why should they fear a Divine Power Demon King? Su Yie flew over on his sword, his left hand clutching the Heartbreaking Sword, his Black Jiao King Robe billowing in the wind, his gaze fixed on the eighty-one ghosts of Green Mountain. The eighty-one ghosts sneered at him, as if looking at prey. The Divine Power Demon King dares to stop them? Ghost King swung his iron whip, and the evil spirits hovering above the city dove down, intent on slaughtering the city. Su Yie''s eyes tightened, the Zhou Wu Sword suddenly sped up, and he leaped forward, extremely fast. "What incredible speed!" Ghost King''s pupils contracted, and he instinctively lashed out with his whip. Su Yie, employing his Divine Skills, dodged the iron whip and smashed a leg down. A Nascent Soul ghost cultivator instinctively raised his black fan to block but was smashed to pieces by Su Yie''s leg, causing the building beneath him to collapse thunderously, raising a cloud of dust and shaking the entire city. Strength of a Hundred Dragons, even a Nascent Soul cultivator taking it head-on would die! "You dare!" A nearby Nascent Soul ghost cultivator erupted in anger, feeling the life force of his companion cut off, even his Nascent Soul violently shaken to death. The other ghost cultivators were equally furious, all charging toward Su Yie. Ghost cultivators swarmed from all directions. Surrounded, Su Yie had nowhere to flee. He scoffed with disdain, suddenly vanished from his spot, reappeared behind the ghost cultivators, swords in both hands, performing All Under Heaven Facing East, sending a Sword Qi Torrent sweeping across, flipping the rooftops of several buildings, and some ghost cultivators turned their backs too late and were swept away, torn asunder. All Under Heaven Facing East, which emphasizes sheer swiftness. With a dominating force, it swept across everything! "This move is not..." Ghost King''s eyes widened, having once had the fortune to witness Xia Tianyi in combat, the signature All Under Heaven Facing East left a deep impression on him. Could this demon be a disciple of the Sword Saint? The thought struck him, and he quickly yelled, "Stop!" Those ghost cultivators who were about to attack Su Yie all halted, looking angrily at Ghost King. "Ghost King, what are you waiting for! We must kill him!" "Exactly! If this demon does not die, we cannot quell the hatred in our hearts!" "He killed the elder brother, we must seek revenge!" The Ghost King asked gravely, the aura of the youth in white sending chills down his spine, realizing that the person was no ordinary individual. The youth in white looked at him, then suddenly made a move. Covering dozens of meters in a blink, he appeared in front of the Ghost King and slapped him, causing the Ghost King to explode into pieces, the building below him blasting apart, scattering dust everywhere. The Ghost King''s nascent soul didn''t even have a chance to escape! The ghost cultivators were all dumbfoundedit was the Ghost King! The youth in white turned and charged at them, frightening them into fleeing, but they couldn''t match the youth''s speed and were successively killed by his palms and fists. Su Yie watched, eyes wide and breathing quickened. He recognized the identity of the youth in white! Li Huahun! His figure and shadow were exactly like that of Li Huahun, and his combat style was just as overbearing! Even the Evil Bat Demon had been stomped to death by Li Huahun, let alone these nascent soul cultivators? In no time at all, all eighty-one ghosts of the green mountain were miserably slain, their magic artifacts falling to the ground as the evil ghosts scurried into them, creating a spectacular scene. At that moment, Li Huahun suddenly appeared next to Su Yie, causing him to shiver all over. This guy was too unexpectedly present! "What do you want?" Su Yie asked gravely, ready to eliminate Li Huahun within the Emperor Su''s Sect at any moment. Although Li Huahun had been undercover for a long time, his conversation with Shangguan Wuji had scared all the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. This guy was ferocious and not to be provoked! Li Huahun stared at Su Yie and said, "I really like your aura." Su Yie was stunned. What was that? A sudden confession? Li Huahun began circling Su Yie, continuously sniffing his scent, his expression as indifferent as ever. Su Yie stayed alert, fearing that Li Huahun could strike at any moment. "Who exactly are you?" Su Yie asked gravely. Discover hidden tales at empire He couldn''t directly call out Li Huahun''s name, as that could easily expose his identity. "My name is Li Huahun. I originally planned to find the Demon Lord, but then I encountered you," Li Huahun spoke, his eyes clear, appearing harmless, but his previous behavior made it hard for Su Yie to believe his disguise. Looking for the Demon Lord? Su Yie inquired quietly, "What do you want with him?" "I heard he is very talented, so I want to challenge him," Li Huahun replied, continuously circling Su Yie. Su Yie was embarrassed. It seemed this guy was always spying around. Chapter 96 Fate Not Limited by Heaven "Challenge the Demon Lord? With your strength, do you even need to challenge? Judging by your performance just now, the Demon Lord is probably no match for you," Su Yie said without changing his expression. He needed to send this guy away lest he really stir up trouble at Yaojian Mountain. Li Huahun suddenly stopped, staring at Su Yie, and said, "Why do I feel like you know me? Have we met somewhere before?" Of course we have! I relied on your shadow to slay enemies numerous times! Su Yie hummed in his heart, but shook his head expressionlessly on the surface and said, "I have never met you before, but I wish I knew someone as strong as you." "Alright, then we are friends from now on!" Li Huahun stared intently at Su Yie as he spoke. Su Yie was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you being a bit rash?" Is this the same Li Huahun who would kill someone''s entire family over a disagreement? He seemed completely different from the Li Huahun in Emperor Su''s Sect. But thinking back to the earlier scene of Li Huahun slaughtering the eighty-one ghosts of Green Hill, he suddenly sobered up. This guy might be pretending! Moreover, he always felt that Li Huahun''s presence here was no coincidence. "Not rash. Mainly, your aura makes me very comfortable. Since I was born, you are the first person I''ve felt good about," Li Huahun said, his gaze fixed on Su Yie as if there were flowers on Su Yie''s face. At this moment, Great Wei''s soldiers also gathered, looking at the corpses on the street, their scalps tingling. The eighty-one ghosts of Green Hill died too miserably! All without intact corpses! "Hiss are they all dead?" "Be careful, those are ghost ritual artifacts!" "Not necessarily, perhaps they are the bones of a cultivator from the city." "Right, still be cautious!" The soldiers cautiously approached the ghost ritual artifacts, while Su Yie and Li Huahun quietly left and moved to another street hundreds away. At this moment, the city''s cultivators and civilians all gathered elsewhere, so only the two of them were on the street. After dusk, night fell, and it gradually grew dark. "What''s your name?" Li Huahun asked, his eyes clear, showing no hint of malice. Su Yie replied, "Su Yie." "Hmm, I''m leaving now. Having met you, I don''t need to go to Yaojian Mountain anymore. See you again if fate allows." Li Huahun turned and jumped to the top of a nearby loft. Su Yie quickly asked, "Wait! Why are you looking for me?" He didn''t believe Li Huahun''s words, that it was just a coincidence to meet him and like his aura. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: How is he? Overlord Luo Fu: Hmm, are you the guy who made Shangguan Wuji submit? ... Su Yie twitched his mouth as he read. Evidently, Li Huahun had recognized his identity. Wux Qingyao and Xia Tianyi warmed his heart; their first concern was for his safety. Normally, Shangguan Wuji would jump out and boast at this point, but tonight with Li Huahun around, he probably wouldn''t dare show up. While Su Yie continued to cultivate, he watched their chat, making his observation not so dull. The topic soon shifted from him to the war of the Seven Dynasties. Li Zuxuan and Demon Lord Qing Yan took sides, claiming that Mighty Tang would definitely win. Wux Qingyao, Wuu You, and Ling Sang opposed the war, criticizing them. A verbal battle continued until late into the night. Su Yie actually learned quite a bit from this. First, both the Demon Sect and Mighty Tang were resolute, wanting to unify the Seven Dynasties. Second, Jiaye Temple was very concerned about the war of the Seven Dynasties. Third, Overlord Luo Fu was also watching this war and even joked about possibly getting involved. Adding to this were Li Huahun and Xue Li, who were also within the Seven Dynasties. The situation was deeper than Su Yie had anticipated. He decided to only lend a hand for Great Wei once; otherwise, he was done if he got too involved. The night deepened. A cold wind blew in from the window, and in the candleless room, Su Yie hid in the darkness. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and two sharp beams flashed through them. "Who''s there?" Su Yie whispered sharply, feeling as if he was being watched. "Stop looking. You won''t find me, for we are not in the same dimension," the voice of Xuanyuan Human Emperor entered Su Yie''s ears, sending chills down his spine. The very existence he dreaded most had sought him out. Su Yie struggled to remain calm and asked softly, "What do you want?" "I sent you to Ancient Wilderness; why have you chosen the Demon Path?" Xuanyuan Human Emperor asked, his voice calm yet exerting great pressure on Su Yie. After all, Xuanyuan Human Emperor held unfathomable divine skills. "I had no choice." Su Yie replied, his heart settling down as well. Thinking back to the pains of his initial journey through dimensions, his anger was hard to contain. "Remember your identity. You are human, not a demon." Xuanyuan Human Emperor continued, his tone slightly warning. Chapter 97 Shocking Both Armies ``` "With your divine skills, why not just travel through time and space to slay Di Jun and Tai Yie?" Su Yie narrowed his eyes as he spoke, feeling unafraid of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor since they were separated by time and space. The Xuanyuan Human Emperor responded solemnly, "It is solely due to the Divine Artifact. Rashly tampering with time and space will invite supreme calamities." "You forcibly brought us here, aren''t you afraid we will retaliate against you?" Su Yie continued, his tone now carrying a hint of interrogation. At the same time, he silently wondered, why was the Xuanyuan Human Emperor being so candid? To become the Human Emperor was certainly no trivial matter. "I am giving you an opportunity, allowing you to have the chance to become immortals. You should thank me." The voice of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor turned cold, causing a cold glint to flash in Su Yie''s eyes. Absurd reasoning! "Without me, you would still be but a mortal right now. I hope you appreciate that, and help the Human Clan overcome the Demon Clan." The Xuanyuan Human Emperor went on, thoroughly irritating Su Yie. Even without the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, he still had the Great Dao Communication Device. He could live freely and joyfully all the same! "Whether I help the Human Clan or not, we can discuss later. You are unable to control me." Su Yie replied unabashedly, thinking this Xuanyuan Human Emperor was far too conceited! The Xuanyuan Human Emperor fell silent. The cold night wind blew in again, causing Su Yie''s thoughts to drift. After regaining his composure, he began to review the recent conversation. Something felt off. The Xuanyuan Human Emperor seemed to be provoking him on purpose, pushing him closer to the Demon Clan. Could the voice just now not belong to the Xuanyuan Human Emperor himself? The more Su Yie thought, the more he felt something was amiss, but he could not ascertain the truth and had to suppress his doubts for now. "I am still too weak in the end." "One day, I will rise above everything!" Su Yie took a deep breath and closed his eyes once more to continue cultivating. ... The next morning dawned. As daylight first broke, Su Yie and Xiang Yu set out for the city''s Teleportation Gateway. Xiang Yu had changed into a black outfit for easy travel, and her stunning beauty shone, making a striking impression. While speaking, he even winked at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu nodded slightly; when she was young, she had seen the Four Elders of Great Wei since Great Wei and the Zhao Dynasty had close relations and often arranged intermarriages. The two followed the Four Elders of Great Wei, and the soldiers they met along the way were all curious about them. Soon, a piece of news shook the entire Military Camp of Great Wei. The Demon Lord has come to support Great Wei! It caused a surge in the army''s morale! "The Demon Lord? Is it the Demon Lord of Yaojian Mountain?" "Good heavens! What a move by the Four Elders of Great Wei!" "Impossible, right? Why would the Demon Lord help us?" "Don''t you know? The Demon Lord is a half-demon from Mystical City and has had interactions with the Four Elders of Great Wei." "Even the Bailing Demon Emperor and the Evil Bat Demon couldn''t defeat the Demon Lord, let alone Mighty Tang!" For a time, the entire camp''s soldiers were discussing Su Yie. Not long ago, the Demon Lord had slain the Evil Bat Demon in a furious battle, at the height of his power, naturally inspiring the entire army of Great Wei. Usually, they would despise demons, but under the pressure of Mighty Tang''s iron cavalry and the Western Buddha Dynasty, Su Yie''s arrival was no doubt a hope for turning the tide. This message had been deliberately spread by the Four Elders of Great Wei to boost morale, and there was no denying that they had done it right. Because the message had also spread to Mighty Tang and the Western Buddha Dynasty. ... The Military Camp of Mighty Tang. Emperor Li Mengde sat in the chief seat, with rows of Mighty Tang generals below him, and even the War God Li Linlang was present. Li Mengde had practiced martial arts since he was young, often leading campaigns in person, which was one of the reasons for the valor of Mighty Tang''s forces. "The Demon Lord has arrived, what do you all think?" Li Mengde took a sip of his drink and asked with a smile. Li Linlang said in a deep voice, "I can fight him!" He had wanted to challenge the Demon Lord during the battle at Sunset Ravine last time. Although the Demon Lord had recently killed the Evil Bat Demon, those who were well-informed knew it wasn''t the Demon Lord who had acted personally but a group of mysterious shadows, so Li Linlang was still unafraid of Su Yie. The other generals didn''t have his confidence and looked at each other in silence, none speaking up. Li Mengde waved his hand and said with a laugh, "Let''s have the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect take action." Although he admired Su Yie, they were currently enemies, and he couldn''t afford to be lenient. Suddenly, a refined-looking man beside Li Mengde spoke up, "It''s the Western Buddha Dynasty that''s fighting with Great Wei, we should keep our cool." "Remember, our goal is to unify the Seven Dynasties. The Western Buddha Dynasty is just a temporary ally. It''s a good chance to force out the power behind the Western Buddha Dynasty with the Demon Lord." He was Liu Boya, the military advisor of Mighty Tang, not high in cultivation but brilliant in wit, and highly valued by Li Mengde. Chapter 98 Demon Emperors Qi "Boya is right; we should not lose our composure just because of a Demon Lord." Li Mengde nodded and smiled, not irritated by Liu Boyya interrupting him, but rather showing a pleased expression. The generals seated below him all breathed a sigh of relief. Apart from Li Linlang, none of the generals wanted to battle the Demon Lord, as it was said that the Demon Lord''s strength could tear apart Condensed Spirit Demon Kings alive, tantamount to tearing apart Nascent Soul cultivators alive, so naturally, they did not dare to confront him head-on. "Great Wei''s request for the Demon Lord''s assist and their spreading of this news might indicate that their relationship isn''t as good as we thought. Otherwise, they would have used the Demon Lord as a secret weapon instead of deliberately using the name of the Demon Lord to intimidate us. Hence, we can speculate that Great Wei is bluffing," Liu Boya continued, his profound eyes seeming to see through everything. The generals nodded in agreement, thinking his analysis made sense. Li Mengde swirled his wine bowl, his lips curling into a smile, "In that case, do we still have a chance to win over the Demon Lord?" Experience more content on empire Liu Boya chuckled in response, "If we want to unify the Seven Dynasties, we must maintain a good relationship with the Demon Clan. With the Demon Lord''s ambition to swallow the Bailing Territory, befriending him would be a win-win for both parties." Whether it be Mighty Tang or the Demon Lord, once unified, they must both conserve their strength and avoid further war. If the two sides could reach a consensus, nothing could be better. The generals brightened up at the possibility of winning over the Demon Lord. ... Western Buddha Dynasty''s military camp.No?v(el)B\\jnn All the soldiers here were bald, training with sticks and cudgels, much like monks. In the center of the camp, King Kuang Zhentian of the Western Buddha Dynasty was anxiously discussing the matter of the Demon Lord''s imminent attack with his warriors. Kuang Zhentian, clad in imperial robes, had a resolute face, bearing a strong resemblance to Kuang Chu''e. But when he heard about the Demon Lord''s support for Great Wei, he was immediately furious. "It looks like he''s seeking revenge on us!" Kuang Zhentian said in a grave voice, recalling his brother Kuang Chu''e, who had been to Xiwan City and was slashed by Su Yie to the point where only his Nascent Soul remained, and was still recuperating. Thus, in his view, the Demon Lord must be seeking revenge against their Western Buddha Dynasty by supporting Great Wei. The Demon Lord''s revengeful nature was well known; the Evil Bat Demon and the Demon Emperor served as precedents. Especially the Evil Bat Demon, who was pursued by the Demon Lord right to the front of the Evil Bat Cave. "Inside the Western Buddha Dynasty, probably no one can stop the Demon Lord." A military officer spoke in a grave tone, his face showing fear. The other officers nodded, for the strength of the Demon Lord was undeniable. "Continue to assault the territory; if the Demon Lord dares to make a move, he will not return alive!" The Black Jiao King Robe fluttered noisily as Su Yie slowly opened his eyes. His hair had grown to his shoulders, no longer resembling a modern-day man from Hua Xia. Tying the hair at the back of his head with a thin string, while letting the hair by his ears drape naturally, combined with his stern visage, gave him the appearance of a chivalrous warrior. After breaking through the third layer of the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill, he received another opportunity to invite someone. Invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Feng Lie! Blade Master Peng Canghai! Empress of the Great Zhou! Crimson Lotus Demon Lord! Piercing Arm Monkey! ... A total of twenty-five names, most of which he had not encountered before, with repeats including Mo Jiuqing, Feng Lie, Fang Tian Divine Fist, and Blade Master Peng Canghai. "Piercing Arm Monkey? One of the Four Monstrous Monkeys?" Su Yie was inwardly amazed. He had read Journey to the West and knew that there were several Piercing Arm Monkeys on Huaguo Mountain, which showed that they were not unique. But to think that the Ancient Wilderness also had Piercing Arm Monkeys! Adding Di Jun, Tai Yie, and Xuanyuan Human Emperor, would Sun Wukong appear in the future? Many places in the Ancient Wilderness bore similarities to ancient Hua Xia, such as the Seven Dynasties'' Tang, Jin, Wei, Great Yuan, and Western Buddha, and even the people here used Chinese characters for writing. Could it be a parallel universe to ancient Earth? After pondering for a while, Su Yie decided not to dwell on the Piercing Arm Monkey and instead went to Xiang Yu''s room to inquire about other unfamiliar names. Xiang Yu was delighted, Su Yie had only sought her out this one time in half a month, naturally blooming her happiness. She did her best to answer all of Su Yie''s questions. "The Empress of the Great Zhou is said to be from another dynastic kingdom on the other side of the Eastern Lands, far beyond what the Seven Dynasties can compare to. She is an overwhelming presence, the exact details are unclear to me, but she ranks in the forefront on the Worldly Renowned Register." "The Crimson Lotus Demon Lord is one of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, the only Witch among the Lords; you may encounter her on the battlefield soon." "The Piercing Arm Monkey comes from the legendary Spirit Monkeys, though that is just a myth, likely fabricated by the folklore." "Luo Huchen is said to have visited the Qingyi Sect and became famous for being personally received by the Sect Leader, but he probably doesn''t belong to the Seven Dynasties." ... "Fang Tian Divine Fist is a cultivator who roams the world. It is said that his divine fists are unrivaled anywhere, though that''s likely an exaggeration." Xiang Yu rambled on, showing a bit of knowledge about almost every name. Stroking his chin, Su Yie fell into deep thought, who should he choose? Chapter 99 Piercing Arm Monkey After much thought, Su Yi decided to choose the Piercing Arm Monkey. After all, it was the Spirit Monkey from legends and myths! Immediately afterward, the image in his mind changed. Emperor Su invited the Piercing Arm Monkey to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Xiahou Jinxuan: The Piercing Arm Monkey? One of the legendary four great Spirit Monkeys? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Hmm? So there really is a Piercing Arm Monkey, or is it just a coincidence of names? Shangguan Wuji: Eh, could it be the Monkey King who''s lived for four thousand years? Demon Lord Qing Yan: You know him? Ling Sang: Didn''t expect even the Piercing Arm Monkey to be chosen by Emperor Su. It seems Emperor Su''s abilities are no joke indeed. ... Seeing the members of Su Imperial Clan discussing the Piercing Arm Monkey, Su Yi left with great satisfaction. Xiang Yu wanted to call out to Su Yi but didn''t know what to say and could only feel secretly vexed. Just use her and leave? Ever since she could remember, Su Yi was the first man to be so cold to her, and the key point was, she couldn''t even get angry. She sat down by the window, resting her chin on her hand, her gaze turning wistful. Back in his room, Su Yi continued to cultivate while also spying on the chat. He wanted to see how the Piercing Arm Monkey would talk. However, no matter how lively the discussion among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect was, the Piercing Arm Monkey just didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t joined the sect. "What''s going on? This guy''s starting off on the wrong foot!" Su Yi was secretly puzzled, as new members usually would exclaim in surprise soon after joining. Why was this time different? Could it be that monkeys are a bit strange? With that thought, he couldn''t help but speak up in the Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: Piercing Arm Monkey, if you do not submit your resources for joining the sect, I will have you expelled from Emperor Su''s Sect and you will miss this opportunity! Wuu You: Hahaha, Emperor Su has come out as well. Black Tiger Emperor: Sect Master, obliterate him! Just looking at him tells me he''s a wild monkey from some mountain, unable to provide the resources for joining the sect. Demon Wolf Star: Exactly! Obliterate him, he''s being way too disrespectful to you! Overlord Luo Fu: I also agree. ... Aside from Wux Qingyao and Ling Sang, the other members all suggested obliterating the Piercing Arm Monkey in a rather sinister manner. Of course, most of the members were joking, trying to force the Piercing Arm Monkey to come forward. Sure enough, the Piercing Arm Monkey soon made an appearance. Piercing Arm Monkey: You dare to threaten me! Are you looking down on me with your talk of resources for joining the sect? As dawn barely broke, thunderous war cries came from outside the military camp. "Not good! The Western Buddha Dynasty''s heavy troops are attacking!" "Prepare for battle!" "The Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty is moving out!" "Quickly inform the Four Elders of Great Wei!" The frantic shouts of the soldiers outside woke Su Yie as well. He could sense many powerful auras emerging from outside the Military Camp of Great Wei, the strongest even surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm. "The Western Buddha Dynasty''s reinforcements have finally arrived." Su Yie muttered to himself. He had been at the Military Camp of Great Wei for almost a month, and although he hadn''t joined the battle, he had clearly understood the situation of both armies. The Western Buddha Dynasty had been waiting, waiting for the mighty ones behind them to take action! Great Wei was also waiting for that mighty one to make a move so that Su Yie could confront them. If they could gain the upper hand in ultimate combat power, the morale of the Western Buddha Dynasty would collapse, and Great Wei could pursue its victory, seize the moment, and defeat the Western Buddha Dynasty. Su Yie slowly stood up, having been restless for this moment. "Great Wei, you persist obstinately, heedless of danger. Today, I will smash your military camp and let five hundred thousand soldiers of Great Wei die by the Two Dynasties River!" Right then, an authoritative voice resounded, like an angry Buddha bellowing at demons, chilling the spines of all evil spirits. Screams of agony followed one after another from outside. Su Yie walked out of his quarters, and Xiang Yu from the neighboring room stepped out as well. "Stay safe, wait for my return," Su Yie nodded to her and then quickly turned away. Xiang Yu hesitated, wanting to express her concern, but knowing she wasn''t in any position to do so, she could only watch him leave. The entire Military Camp of Great Wei was in chaos; soldiers grabbed their weapons and rushed towards the outskirts of the camp. Many soldiers had just woken up and were putting on their armor as they went to support the front. The goat-bearded cultivator flew to Su Yie''s side and asked, "Are you ready to take action?" Su Yie remained calm and replied, "I''m ready." Even if he couldn''t win, he could still use the Divine Shadow Legion. He would only help Great Wei this one time. No matter the outcome, he would leave afterward. Thus, the goat-bearded cultivator led Su Yie towards the battlefield. At dawn. Five miles away from the Great Wei military camp, there was a large river called Two Dynasties River. At this moment, soldiers of the Western Buddha Dynasty were crossing it. Hovering in the sky was a hundred-zhang tall Golden Buddha, which, except for the face, resembled the Spirit Messenger who once loomed over Yaojian Mountain. Your journey continues on empire He raised his palm to strike, and Spiritual Power converged into a golden palm several tens of zhang high, crashing down with the momentum of mountains, killing hundreds of soldiers on the other side of the Two Dynasties River, causing stones to fly and dust to rise. Besides, twelve Nascent Soul cultivators took action, entering the fray against the soldiers of Great Wei. With such a lineup, the Western Buddha Dynasty had almost completely emerged from its nest, swearing to annihilate Great Wei. Chapter 100 One Mans Power One after another, golden giant palms fell like a continuous range of mountains, crashing the ground and causing it to collapse as if bombarded, while soldiers of Great Wei screamed miserably, with limbs flying everywhere. Soon, the strong generals of Great Wei came to support, the strongest having reached the Nascent Soul Realm, but before they could get to the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, they were intercepted by the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Western Buddha Dynasty. The great battle between the two dynasties erupted in an instant! Boom! Boom! Boom... Explosions emerged one after another along the riverbank, with various spells falling and illuminating the dawn. In addition to the goat-bearded cultivator, the other three of the Four Elders of Great Wei also joined the battle. The cultivation of the Four Elders of Great Wei was not very strong, barely able to match Nascent Soul cultivators, and their status in Great Wei mainly relied on seniority. A great Buddha from the Western Buddha Dynasty swung a string of Buddha beads which enlarged as they spun, suddenly snapping and turning into projectiles that plummeted onto the battlefield, causing large-scale destruction to the army of Great Wei. The soldiers of Western Buddha Dynasty also successfully crossed the river, and the two armies collided like torrents, instantly causing men and horses to tumble and the battlefield to become even more chaotic. The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha shouted furiously, "If you continue to be deluded, do not blame my merciless palm!" His cultivation surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm, and having traversed the Seven Dynasties, there was no one who could kill him, so he was extremely confident. Unfortunately, the soldiers and generals of Great Wei were not deterred and continued to fight fiercely. Just then, the goat-bearded cultivator arrived at the battlefield with Su Yie. "Demon Lord, this battle depends on you," said the goat-bearded cultivator with a face full of expectation. After speaking, he led the charge into the battlefield to support the other three Elders. Su Yie stared at the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, curious. Could this guy also be from the Great Profound Sound Temple? Immediately, the Zhou Wu Sword and the Heartbreaking Sword appeared out of thin air in his hands. The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha floated in the air, and he too noticed Su Yie''s arrival. Enjoy more content from empire The reason he hadn''t fully engaged in the war was that he was waiting for Su Yie. The two mighty beings gazed across the entire battlefield at each other. Meanwhile, on the other side of the Two Dynasties River, Kuang Zhentian, the monarch of the Western Buddha Dynasty, rushed over in his chariot with hundreds of personal guards. This battle affected the war between the two dynasties, they had to win! He wanted to witness the fall of the Demon Lord! "You must be the Demon Lord," said the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, staring at Su Yie and asking, his voice booming like a large bell. Upon hearing that the Demon Lord had arrived, the morale of the soldiers of Great Wei surged. Su Yie raised the Zhou Wu Sword, pointing it at the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, and said, "I''m giving you a chance to roll away, or die!" His voice overwhelmed all other sounds on the battlefield, stirring the blood of all Great Wei soldiers. That''s the Demon Lord! Unfortunately, he encountered Su Yie. Leaning forward, Su Yie flew down, the Zhou Wu Sword moving from under his feet to his right hand. His gaze intensified as he entered the state of Twin Sword Sovereigns. Like a whirlwind diving down, he followed the right arm of the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, slashing furiously. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Circling around the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, Su Yie reached his ultimate speed, chopping up the Buddha''s body with multiple gashes. Using the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, he moved across the Buddha''s body. When he was about to be hit, he would use lateral movements to dodge the Buddha''s counterattacks time after time. For the soldiers of both armies watching, they couldn''t see Su Yie''s figure at all. They could only see the sword light surrounding the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, flashing continuously. Kuang Zhentian watched with clenched fists, grinding his teeth. The strength of the Demon Lord exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, he did not lose his composure. Thud! With his right foot on the head of the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, Su Yie leaped upward. He tossed the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword with his right hand. The Zhou Wu Sword became a streak of light as it passed by, piercing the third eye of the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha. Then, the Zhou Wu Sword drew a perfect arc in the air, returning to Su Yie''s hand. The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha froze, his gaze fixedly staring at Su Yie. He descended slowly, landing in the center of the battlefield, forcing both armies to retreat. At that moment, the Luoshui Sect also came to provide support. The Sect Master Wux Ruyun, leading a group of elite disciples, swept over the camp. When they saw the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha, their eyes widened in disbelief. "What is that..." "Is that... a Buddha?" "The Demon Lord is over there! Did he defeat that Golden Buddha?" "Am I seeing things?" All the disciples of the Luoshui Sect gasped in shock, including Wux Qingyao and Mo Haosheng, who were also stunned. The Luoshui Sect, being located in Great Wei, naturally could not stand by and watch Great Wei be defeated, which is why they came to support. Following the battle at Sunset Ravine, the Luoshui Sect hadn''t stayed long, only losing a few disciples. The disciples who came to provide support had also been to Sunset Ravine and had already seen Su Yie before. But this time, the shock was far greater than what they experienced at Sunset Ravine. Su Yie stood proudly on his sword, looking down at the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha below, with both armies trembling, no one daring to make a move. With his own power, he deterred the entire battlefield! Chapter 101 Who Will Regret? "You''ve lost," Emperor Su looked down at the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha coldly. So what if they were separated by two great realms? He still fell to his sword! The battlefield fell silent, everyone''s attention focused on Emperor Su and the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha. Because they could decide the outcome of this war. "Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! What is your relationship with Xia Tianyi?" The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha stared at Emperor Su, asking each word distinctly. The Zhou Wu Sword had pierced through the center of his eyebrows, and then wounded his Primordial Spirit. Though not fatal, it injured him and chilled his heart. The Primordial Spirit is incorporeal yet it was harmed! There was only one possibility, it must be the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! With the heart commanding the sword, it naturally possesses the Power of the Mind-Spirit! Despite appearing calm on the surface, inside he was utterly panicked. In his brief encounter with Emperor Su, he had been completely overwhelmed, how could he not be panicked? "Why so many words for a man about to die." Emperor Su coldly smiled and instantly drew his sword, diving down. Under the shocked expressions of both armies, he suddenly used his Divine Skills during the dive to cover hundreds of meters. With the sword blade leading, he pierced the Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha''s brow again, expanding the small hole by dozens of times. Whoosh Emperor Su landed, and due to inertia, slid forward for a good twenty or thirty meters before coming to a stop, his feet leaving two long, shallow trenches in the ground. The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha''s body stiffened, his limbs trembling. Dawn passed, and streaks of sunlight fell down, shining on the battlefield, illuminating the expressions of the soldiers of both armies. At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with fear. Emperor Su''s performance was just too strong! Even those from Great Wei felt a chill in their hearts. After all, Emperor Su was a demon! One day, they would become his enemies, and facing Emperor Su then, what kind of nightmare would it be? Emperor Su slowly straightened his body. The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha staggered back, falling over, causing the soldiers of the Western Buddha Dynasty to retreat in fear. The Great Wei side, after a brief moment of astonishment, quickly erupted into a heaven-shaking cheer. "We''ve won!" "Hahaha! The Western Buddha Dynasty''s reinforcement has fallen!" "Kill! Wipe them out!" "It''s over! The Demon Lord is doomed!" "The Western Buddha Dynasty could actually summon such a fierce Jiao!" "Is my Great Wei doomed?" Discover hidden stories at empire The disciples of the Luoshui Sect also became frantic, even Sect Master Wux Ruyun''s face was pale. Wux Qingyao, however, remained utterly composed, gazing thoughtfully in the direction Su Yie had fled. ... Seeing the black serpent dragon closing in, Su Yie panicked and decided to summon the Divine Shadow Legion. In an instant, shadows appeared beside him, and he stopped. Sixteen Divine Shadows stood behind him. The black serpent dragon paid no heed to these shadows, for it detected no threat from them. Li Huahun threw a punch, an shadowy figure, yet with astonishing Dominion Force. Banga thunderous noise echoed between heaven and earth. Struck on the forehead, the black serpent dragon let out a mournful cry, the sound of its bones cracking followed, and then its massive form, akin to a mountain range, was sent tumbling for ten thousand meters, crashing into the battlefield. Boom The battling soldiers from the two armies only felt darkness descend from above, accompanied by gale winds; they looked up and nearly lost their souls in fright. The two hundred zhang long black serpent dragon then plummeted down, crashing into the Two Dynasties River. Whoosh River water exploded upwards, splashing in all directions, reaching as high as five hundred meters. The black Jiao had blasted all the water from this section of the Two Dynasties River, sending cracks spreading along both banks of the river. Both armies were petrified. The Four Elders of Great Wei, and the entire Luoshui Sect, all had their eyes wide open. Even Kuang Zhentian was frightened. How did the previously unrivaled black serpent dragon get blasted back? Su Yie was seen returning with two figures. They were the shadows of Li Huahun and the Piercing Arm Monkey, dressed in clothes, with fighting hats on, their true faces obscured. The other Divine Shadows had submerged under the ground, awaiting orders. He did not want to expose the Divine Shadow Legion again; he had already done so twice, and if he did it too often, members of Emperor Su''s Sect would certainly start to guess wildly. The shadow of the Piercing Arm Monkey appeared lean, clutching a long staff in hand; Su Yie wanted to see just how strong it was. "Western Buddha Dynasty''s Monarch, who did you say would have regrets?" Su Yie asked coldly as he stepped on his sword and approached, his voice, like a chill wind from the Nine Netherworlds, penetrating the ears of every soldier in the Western Buddha Dynasty, sending shivers down their spines. Even such a massive black serpent dragon couldn''t subdue the Demon Lord? The Four Elders of Great Wei were ecstatic; they had not sought the wrong person! No, wrong! They had not sought the wrong demon! Chapter 102 Smash the Dragon "Damn it..." Kuang Zhentian clenched his fists, staring at Su Yie with such hatred that he wished he could devour him. He had thought Su Yie was surely doomed, but unexpectedly, Su Yie also had a backup plan! As he watched the retreating figures of Li Huahun and the Piercing Arm Monkey, his face turned exceedingly ugly; he couldn''t stop guessing their origins. The forces of Great Wei were invigorated, and the entire army shouted the name of the Demon Lord. In contrast, on the side of the Western Buddha Dynasty, the soldiers were trembling. The Hundred-Zhang Golden Buddha was defeated by the hand of the Demon Lord, and even the black serpent couldn''t suppress the Demon Lord. Who else could help them achieve victory in this war? The disciples of the Luoshui Sect were also excitedly discussing the event, and even Mo Haosheng, who had always been jealous of Su Yie, was thoroughly convinced. He finally understood the gap between himself and the Demon Lord. Not only was his strength inferior, but so were his connections! Moreover, with Wu Qingyao being utterly cold towards him, he gave up hope. After letting go of his mental burden and looking at Su Yie again, he suddenly felt that Su Yie wasn''t as detestable as he had thought. From beginning to end, Su Yie had never taken him seriously; it was just he who was acting like a bitter clown. With a thought from Su Yie, the Piercing Arm Monkey immediately raised its club and charged towards the black serpent. Whimper The black serpent rolled within the Two Dynasties River, shaking its head. Just as it was about to rise, the Piercing Arm Monkey''s club smashed down. A thunderous boom echoed through the heavens! The earth shook and the Two Dynasties River collapsed, with the serpent''s head smashed deep into the riverbed''s mud. Blood splattered, landing on both sides of the riverbank. Kuang Zhentian hadn''t retreated far and was splashed with blood. Bang! Bang! Bang... The Piercing Arm Monkey repeatedly struck the head of the black serpent with its club, forcing the serpent''s head into the mud, causing its body to even arch upward. The ground trembled along with it, and water from the lake shot up continuously. The cultivators from both armies were dumbstruck; even the Four Elders of Great Wei had their mouths wide open, as if they were seeing a ghost. Even Wu Qingyao''s beautiful eyes widened. What incredible strength this was! The black serpent hadn''t even begun to show its might before it was brutally beaten; at this rate, its head would explode. Kuang Zhentian was so scared that his scalp went numb and he instinctively retreated. His personal soldiers also retreated in fright, the power of the Piercing Arm Monkey was so terrifying that just seeing it made their legs weak. Su Yie too was startled, but he forced himself to remain calm. If one observed carefully, one would notice that he was tightly clutching the Zhou Wu Sword and the Heartbreaking Sword in his sleeves, the veins on the back of his hands bulging. "Damn! The Piercing Arm Monkey is this strong? It''s comparable to Li Huahun!" Su Yie roared inwardly, his insight was as exceptional as ever! The entire army of Great Wei was unbearably excited, while the soldiers of the Western Buddha Dynasty fled in terror upon seeing Kuang Zhentian captured. Su Yie had Li Huahun cripple Kuang Zhentian and then threw him to the Four Elders of Great Wei. Thus, in the battle between the two dynasties, Great Wei emerged victorious. Images of invitation also appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Empress of the Great Zhou! Fang Tian Divine Fist! Spirit Evil Ghost King! He Youming! Wei Niantian! ... A total of fifty-two names appeared, and Su Yie didn''t look closely, deciding to wait until he left to make a decision. With that thought, he landed with Li Huahun and Piercing Arm Monkey, told the Four Elders of Great Wei, "I''ve repaid the favor, I should leave now." Having said that, he didn''t wait for the Four Elders to speak and walked toward the military camp on his own. Apart from Li Huahun and Piercing Arm Monkey, the other Divine Shadows remained hidden. Only a moment had passed in the half-hour window of the Divine Shadow Legion, and Su Yie directed them to follow underground to prevent any surprise attacks. "Demon Lord..." The cultivator with a goat beard tried to call out to Su Yie, but Su Yie left quickly and, with Kuang Zhentian in hand, he had to give up. Inside the Military Camp of Great Wei, the news of victory had already spread, causing the stationed soldiers to shout in celebration. Xiang Yu stood in front of the pavilion, listening to the cheers around her, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The previous encounter with that black Serpent had indeed frightened her. The two-hundred-Zhang-long, sky-roaring figure of the black Serpent was visible to soldiers from both dynastic armies'' camps. At that moment, Su Yie flew in on his sword, followed by Piercing Arm Monkey and Li Huahun. Xiang Yu was pleasantly surprised, not expecting Su Yie to return so soon. She hurriedly ran over, and Su Yie extended his hand to lift her up behind him, the two of them flying away on the sword together. Li Huahun and Piercing Arm Monkey closely followed, darting towards the skyline. "Where are we going next?" Xiang Yu asked curiously, glancing occasionally at Li Huahun and Piercing Arm Monkey. Who were these two? Su Yie, without turning back, responded, "Let''s leave this place first." He harbored a bold plan in his mind, but wished to consult Xiang Yu''s opinion first. Because this plan centered around her. If successful, he would conquer the Seven Dynasties. That day, news of the Western Buddha Dynasty''s defeat spread to the other five dynasties, causing everyone who heard it to cry out in alarm. Stay tuned with empire With reinforcements strong enough to sweep away other dynasties summoned by the Western Buddha Dynasty, still defeated by the hands of the Demon Lord, everyone grew even more fearful of the Demon Lord. Chapter 103 Lord of White Karma Mighty Tang Camp. Li Mengde''s eyes widened in astonishment and he said, "The Western Buddha Dynasty has been defeated? Kuang Zhentian has been captured?" The strategist Liu Boya standing next to him also showed a look of shock on his face. The War God of the Mighty Tang, Li Linlang, fell into silence, his hands clenched into fists, obviously with tumultuous feelings raging inside. All the strategists and soldiers inside the tent lapsed into silence as well. The Demon Lord''s strength instilled fear in them. Even with the support of the Demon Sect, could they contend against the Demon Lord? "According to reliable information, the Demon Lord left after defeating the Western Buddha Dynasty," the reporting soldier suddenly recalled something and continued to speak. Liu Boya narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning, "It seems it really was just repaying a favor." The agreement between the Four Elders of Great Wei and the Demon Lord had long since spread, and it was the Four Elders themselves who had announced it, all to deter the Western Buddha Dynasty and the Mighty Tang. "This is a good opportunity to win over the Demon Lord!" Li Mengde spoke up, as he was quite smitten with Su Yi from their first encounter. Continue reading on empire His performance at Sunset Ravine that day often came back to him. With the addition of such a Demon General, the unification of the Seven Dynasties could be expected in no time! "The Demon Lord''s movements are mysterious, shall we send someone to Yaojian Mountain?" Liu Boya inquired, as he was also very interested in the Demon Lord. Li Mengde did not respond but instead held his wine cup and fell into contemplation. ... Having just flown not far from Great Wei, Su Yi and Xiang Yu landed in a desolate forest. "Let''s rest here for a while." Su Yi said. After speaking, he walked to one side and sat down cross-legged. Li Huahun and the Piercing Arm Monkey stood stiff like wooden poles, motionless, which aroused Xiang Yu''s curiosity. Su Yi began to scan the list in his mind, fifty-two names, the majority of which he was already familiar with, but to be cautious, he inquired with Xiang Yu for further details. Xiang Yu spared no detail, sharing all the information she knew. "The Spirit Evil Ghost King, from the Ghost Path, very strong, even the Demon Sect is wary of him." "Golden Winged Fire Crow, a mythical monster said to have the bloodline of the Ancient Divine Beast, Golden Crow." "The Immortal of Lotus Root, said to be a hermit from the Celestial Island, elusive and possibly fictitious." Lord of White Karma? Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Lord of White Karma was one of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, on par with Demon Lord Qing Yan in terms of strength, he estimated. Fortunately, his Divine Shadow Legion had not yet dissipated. He estimated it could still last another seven or eight minutes. "Are you the Demon Lord?" Lord of White Karma asked with a sinister smile. The divine shadows of Li Huahun and the Piercing Arm Monkey did not make him feel threatened, which was why he dared come here boldly. He hadn''t witnessed the previous battle, but he knew that Su Yie''s allies had defeated a Nascent Soul Realm Black Jiao. Su Yie glanced at him and ignored him. The look in Lord of White Karma''s eyes was so venomous that no one would want to get close to him. "Join my Demon Sect, and I will help you unify the Bailing Territory." Lord of White Karma got straight to the point. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him, staring in a questioning manner. Confronted with Su Yie''s gaze, Lord of White Karma couldn''t help but frown. Only to hear Su Yie ask, "Are you an idiot?" The Bailing Territory was already within his grasp; why would he need Lord of White Karma''s assistance? Moreover, Lord of White Karma was just a Demon Lord of the Demon Sect, not the Sect Leader! It was simply sheer arrogance! With such prowess, why didn''t you reach for the stars and pluck the moon from the sky? Upon hearing this, Lord of White Karma erupted in killing intent, and his gaze towards Su Yie changed, becoming like that of a humanoid beast that couldn''t wait to tear Su Yie to pieces. "You..." Just as Lord of White Karma was about to speak, the Piercing Arm Monkey suddenly swung its staff, and the strong wind forced him to change color and instinctively lift his arm to block. With a bang! Lord of White Karma was hit by the Piercing Arm Monkey, and sent flying backwards like a ball, crashing through one tree after another, quickly disappearing into the deep forest. Dominant! The strength of the Piercing Arm Monkey could break mountains and split rivers! Xiang Yu was stunned, hardly believing her own eyes. That was Lord of White Karma! One of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, and he was just sent flying with one strike from this mysterious person? Su Yie slightly raised his eyebrows, it seemed that the Piercing Arm Monkey was even mightier than Demon Lord Qing Yan? At that moment, a series of dark shadows descended from the sky, landing around Su Yie and his companion, all of them Demon Disciples from the Demon Sect, dressed in black and only showing their eyes, eyes filled with viciousness, clearly not the benevolent sort. There were a hundred of them, each with cultivation reaching the Nascent Soul Realm! Lord of White Karma raced back, like a white shadow sweeping through the wilderness, his face ferocious, hands clawed, roaring, "Demon Lord! You''re courting death!" Chapter 104 Twelve Demon-Suppressing Earth Fiend Array Seeking death? Su Yie laughed, and with a thought, all the Divine Shadows charged out. Xia Tianyi, Overlord Luo Fu, Black Tiger Emperor, Xiahou Jinxuan, Demon Wolf Star, Wuu You, Wux Qingyao, Ling Sang, Li Zuxuan, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, and Shangguan Wuji emerged from the ground and slaughtered all the demon shadows around them! The one who made a move was Xia Tianyi, who with a single sword stroke, beheaded a hundred demon disciples! A single sword stroke beheaded a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators! Xia Tianyi had become stronger again! It appeared he had indeed made a breakthrough. Su Yie nodded in satisfaction, as for Lord of White Karma, he was facing the Piercing Arm Monkey, which for him, was destined to be a nightmare! Bang! The Piercing Arm Monkey swung its staff, smashing both arms of Lord of White Karma, sending flesh and blood flying. The unparalleled strength sent Lord of White Karma flying again. Su Yie had already issued the command in his heart, wanting Lord of White Karma to die! Lord of White Karma had been on the verge of making a move against him, wanting to forcibly subdue him. Keeping him alive would only bring trouble to Yaojian Mountain. The Piercing Arm Monkey stomped its right foot and leaped out of the forest, chasing after Lord of White Karma. Xiang Yu stood dumbfounded, staring at the surrounding Divine Shadows, her mind blank. How did so many shadows suddenly appear? She suddenly remembered some rumors about Su Yie. When he had slaughtered the Demon Emperor, it seemed that Su Yie had also relied on these mysterious shadows. Could these be those shadows? Despite being well-read, Xiang Yu was plunged into confusionwere these shadows real, or were they a spell? Soon, the Piercing Arm Monkey returned. Lord of White Karma had already died miserably, his primordial spirit unable to escape in time. However, killing Lord of White Karma did not grant him another chance for invitations. "Could it be that killing Lord of White Karma no longer counts as an achievement for me?" Su Yie furrowed his brows and sighed, saying, "Why am I so strong?" As his words fell, the Divine Shadow Legion also disappeared into the ground, vanishing from sight. Only the corpses remained on the ground, the smell of blood permeating the air. Su Yie turned to Xiang Yu and said, "Let''s go!" The Divine Shadow Legion had already disappeared, and the Demon Sect might send more people. It was said that once the Twelve Demon-Suppressing Earth Fiend Array was fully mastered, moving mountains and seas was a trivial matter! In the treasures left in the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, there were quite a few treasured swords. Gathering ten was not a difficult task. In this way, Su Yie began to practice the Twelve Demon-Suppressing Earth Fiend Array. He wasn''t in a hurry to return to Yaojian Mountain; since the Evil Bat Demon had died, Yaojian Mountain wouldn''t encounter trouble for the time being. Ying Tianchou and Luo Zhenhai could continue their campaigns in the Bailing Territory. The reason Su Yie didn''t return was that he wanted to swallow the Seven Dynasties whole. The situation in the Seven Dynasties would only become increasingly chaotic. He wanted to support Xiang Yu to the throne of the Zhao Dynasty and then form an alliance with Yaojian Mountain to unify the Seven Dynasties. Even if he wasn''t targeting the Seven Dynasties, once they unified, they would target him. The war between the Human and Demon Clans would never end. Su Yie could only control everything himself, setting the rules to let both races coexist as peacefully as possible. As Su Yie was practicing, however, the battlefields of the Seven Dynasties were undergoing turmoil. The Corpse Ghost King reappeared! Xue Li, the rascal, was collecting corpses on the battlefield, crafting Yin Corpses, causing outrage throughout the Seven Dynasties. With the dead soldiers unable to even keep their corpses, how could they console their troops? For a time, the Seven Dynasties, while engaged in a great war, were also issuing warrants for the Corpse Ghost King. About ten days passed. Su Yie had now grasped the basics of Twelve Demon-Suppressing Earth Fiend Array, but to display it for slaying enemies, he still needed much more practice. One day, a military troop suddenly entered the valley; leading them was none other than the Mighty Tang''s military advisor, Liu Boya. He led hundreds of soldiers. Just upon entering the valley, he raised his hand, signaling the soldiers to stop. "I am Great Tang''s military advisor, Liu Boya, sincerely inviting the Demon Lord to Chang An. If the Demon Lord is willing to assist Great Tang, my Great Tang will give the Demon Lord a Celestial Sword, one of the Ancient Seven Celestial Swords!" Liu Boya shouted loudly, his voice echoing in the valley. Su Yie, who was practicing with his sword, immediately stopped. A Celestial Sword? Having experienced the power of the Zhou Wu Sword firsthand, he naturally would be delighted to have another Celestial Sword. Su Yie immediately approached Liu Boya. The paths within the valley were rough and overgrown with weeds. The mountain walls on both sides were covered with green moss, and moisture hung in the air. As soon as Su Yie appeared in Liu Boya''s sight, Liu Boya instantly grinned, cupping his fists in greeting, "Seeing the Demon Lord today indeed shows your distinguished influence." Su Yie, expressionless, asked, "How did you know I was here?" Liu Boya smiled and said, "This area still belongs to the Seven Dynasties and is close to Mighty Tang. Such powerful Demon Qi, apart from you, which monster would dare to be so brazen?" Su Yie cursed inwardly, realizing that he needed to learn a spell to conceal his aura, otherwise he was too conspicuous! Chapter 105 Arrival of the Sword God "How precious are the Ancient Seven Celestial Swords, and you think your Tang Dynasty is worthy to possess them?" Su Yie snorted coldly, intentionally testing Liu Boya. The Black Tiger Emperor had chanced upon the Zhou Wu Sword but did not dare to hide it, fearing discovery. Though Mighty Tang was stronger than the Black Tiger Emperor''s Demon Nation, it still wasn''t qualified to keep an Immortal Sword. Liu Boya smiled and said, "That Immortal Sword was obtained by the Retired Emperor of Great Tang. To conceal the news, he abdicated early and fled far away. Today, he is willing to gift it to the Demon Lord, which is why I dare speak of it. I believe the Demon Lord would want it." He had conducted many investigations and discovered that the Demon Lord liked to use swords. For any swordsman, the Ancient Immortal Sword is an irresistible temptation. Obtained by Li Zuxuan? Su Yie raised his eyebrows, it seemed he needed to activate the private chat function of the Great Dao Communication Device soonevery member within Emperor Su''s Sect was a true treasure trove! "Hmm, I admit, I am tempted," Su Yie nodded, causing Liu Boya to be overjoyed. Just as he was about to speak, Su Yie continued, "However, I will not join your Tang Dynasty. I can only lend my help twice!" He had helped Great Wei once, annihilating the Western Buddha Dynasty! Now, he was willing to assist Mighty Tang twice, which sufficiently showed his sincerity. Liu Boya smiled and said, "That would certainly be acceptable. May I know when the Demon Lord would follow me?" Once in Mighty Tang, he could slowly persuade him! "Immediately." Su Yie turned back to prepare to bring Xiang Yu along. Liu Boya was even more delighted. As the war between Mighty Tang and the Five Dynasties grew tense, Su Yie''s presence outside was a threat to Mighty Tang. By winning him over early, they could also breathe a sigh of relief. In the battle against the Western Buddha Dynasty, Su Yie had fully proven his capabilities. Even the Demon Sect dared not underestimate him. Thus, Su Yie took Xiang Yu and went to Mighty Tang. ... Whoosh Above the continuous mountain range, a breaking sound from the sky arrived, carried by a purple-robed man riding a sword. The man had a stern face and was clad in purple, adorned with patterns reminiscent of flora. Crucially, he had twenty swords on each side of his waist. The twenty swords, crammed together, looked exceedingly strange. A man carrying forty swords, yet his expression remained calm, without a hint of being burdened. He was none other than Sword God Lu Ziwei! Before Xia Tianyi shot to fame, he had been the strongest swordsman across the Seven Dynasties. Hundreds of years ago, he left the Seven Dynasties and became a legend. Now, he had returned. His gaze fixed forward, his eyes tranquil, he murmured, "The battle rages on, and the Seven Dynasties'' fate is sealed." Flying on his sword, his sleeves billowing with the wind, he soon vanished on the horizon. That direction was Chang An. Just then, the sound of a horse whinnying fiercely came from ahead, followed by the carriage stopping. "Who are you to block our way, and do you know we are official soldiers?" Liu Boya asked, his tone slightly angry. However, Su Yie opened his eyes, as he sensed a very dangerous presence. The one blocking the road was very powerful! "I seek the Demon Lord." The other party answered, his voice was hoarse yet carried an authority. To dare such insolence in the face of a Mighty Tang military advisor! Before Liu Boya, a hundred meters down the mountain path, stood a figure. It was none other than the Sword God Lu Ziwei! Looking at those swords on Lu Ziwei, Liu Boya''s face turned somewhat ugly, understanding that the opponent was no weakling. "The Demon Lord is a guest of the Emperor of Great Tang; I hope you won''t be excessive," Liu Boya said sternly, hoping to intimidate the other party with the might of Mighty Tang. Lu Ziwei remained unmoved and spoke, "Demon Lord, come out. I mean no harm, I just want to see the sword talent that Xia Tianyi spoke of." Xia Tianyi! Liu Boya''s face changed drastically, and hundreds of soldiers also grew restless. Stay connected through empire The person daring to call the Sword Saint by name must hold a high status. Suddenly, Su Yie flew out of the carriage, swept over Liu Boya''s head, and landed at the front of the group, facing Lu Ziwei, he asked, "Sword God?" Many members of Emperor Su''s Sect had seen Lu Ziwei, who had mentioned the multitude of swords on Lu Ziwei, among swordsmen, few could compare. Sword God! Cold sweat began to form on Liu Boya''s forehead; previously, he had actually threatened Lu Ziwei. Mighty Tang was strong, but nothing in the eyes of Lu Ziwei. "Attack me, let me see to what extent your sword has reached." Lu Ziwei looked at Su Yie and said, his voice slightly cold. Xia Tianyi is aloof; he''s indifferent. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "You''re not in a hurry to fight him, so why seek me? Perhaps you want to take me as a disciple?" "Sorry, I refuse." Lu Ziwei''s lips twitched slightly, somewhat at a loss for words. Xiang Yu lifted the curtain of the carriage to look out; she had also heard of the legends of the Sword God and even admired him, so she was quite curious about how Su Yie would perform in front of the Sword God. Su Yie flipped his right hand, and the Heartbreaking Sword appeared in his hand. With things having come to this point, if he didn''t make his move, what face would he have left to continue? Moreover, dueling with the Sword God might even earn him some pointers. Chapter 106 Ten Thousand Swords Suspended in the Sky Su Yie grabbed his sword and marched towards Lu Ziwei, picking up speed as he went. By the time he had taken ten steps, he suddenly stamped his foot and charged at Lu Ziwei. In that instant, everyone''s hearts leapt into their throats. They all hoped nothing would happen to Su Yie. Xiang Yu truly cared about Su Yie, while Liu Boya and his soldiers were concerned about their mission. If something happened to Su Yie, how would they explain it to Li Mengde? In the blink of an eye, Su Yie had closed in on Lu Ziwei. Lu Ziwei''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even move an inch. Just as Su Yie was about to collide with Lu Ziwei, a sharp focus appeared in his eyes. Divine Skills! Instantly, Su Yie appeared behind Lu Ziwei and thrust his sword. It was an outright killing move! He knew he was no match for Lu Ziwei, but he had to give it his all to prove himself. Clang All of a sudden, Lu Ziwei half-turned and used the scabbards of twenty swords on his right side to trap the blade of the Heartbreaking Sword. Su Yie was immediately stopped in his tracks. Silence! Su Yie''s expression turned somewhat awkward. Lu Ziwei noticed his expression and a faint, almost imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Yie was wildly arrogant, the kind that penetrated deep into his marrow. He wouldn''t show his arrogance with his voice, but standing in front of him, you could feel his intensity just by looking into his eyes. Seeing such a madman display an awkward look was quite amusing. Su Yie tried to withdraw his sword, but he couldn''t pull it back. His strength had reached the Power of Six Hundred and Fifty Dragons, yet he couldn''t move Lu Ziwei an inch. This was the Sword God! Lu Ziwei didn''t want to embarrass Su Yie. He quickly turned around, and the Heartbreaking Sword was released. "Come with me, I want to teach you," said Lu Ziwei, his back to Su Yie. From Liu Boya and the others'' perspective, he was closing his eyes, bowing his head and smiling. At that moment, Lu Ziwei was like a melting iceberg. Liu Boya and hundreds of soldiers were all dumbstruck.No?v(el)B\\jnn Xiang Yu brimmed with excitement. She too had cultivation, and even though she was hundreds of meters away, she could hear Lu Ziwei''s words clearly. The Sword God wanted to teach Su Yie! What amazing fortune was this? Even though the Demon Lord had gained fame recently, he was still junior compared to a legendary figure like the Sword God. Liu Boya''s emotions turned completely upside down. If even Lu Ziwei valued Su Yie so highly, did the Mighty Tang have any right to keep him? They didn''t even dare lay a finger on Su Yie! According to what Lu Ziwei had said earlier, Xia Tianyi also thought highly of Su Yie. If both the Sword Saint and the Sword God looked favorably upon Su Yie, who in the Seven Dynasties would dare to touch him? Their gazes met, and Lu Ziwei instantly understood. His eyes focused, and in an instant, the forty-one swords at his waist drew from their sheaths all at once. The crisp sound of blades being unsheathed was crystal clear, converging into one, causing Xiang Yu to get goosebumps. Forty-one treasured swords hovered above Lu Ziwei''s head, reflecting dazzling rays of light under the sunlight. Su Yie could feel that the quality of these swords was not low, the poorest among them comparable to his Heartbreaking Sword. Hum All the treasured swords began to tremble, and then split into hundreds of sword shadows, multiplying even further, the number surging past five thousand. With another split, the number of sword shadows broke past ten thousand, all their tips pointing at Su Yie and Xiang Yu. Ten thousand swords suspended in the air C what a spectacular sight! Even Su Yie felt a chill run down his spine at the astonishing scene. With just a thought from Lu Ziwei, he would be pierced through the heart by ten thousand swords! "What do you think of this move?" Lu Ziwei asked, his expression still cold. "Teach me, and I will know," Su Yie immediately replied. He wanted to learn! Mastering this move, together with All Under Heaven Facing East, would make him unbeatable in the entire world! A slight curve appeared at the corner of Lu Ziwei''s mouth, and he then began to teach Su Yie. ... Chang An. Mighty Tang imperial city, also the most prosperous of the Seven Dynasties. Here, carriages and horses crowded the streets, high rises stood in great numbers, tendrils of blue smoke rose gently, the whole city shrouded in a hazy, dream-like quality under the clouds, with homing pigeons flitting across the skies from time to time. The streets of Chang An City encircled the royal palace, one ring after another, while mountains undulated beyond the city''s borders, cradling Chang An City like the palm of the god of the earth. In the royal palace, within the Imperial Study Room. "What? The Sword God?" Li Mengde slammed his hands on the table and rose to his feet, his face filled with shock. For him, the Sword God was a being of legend, one he had never seen in his life. Liu Boya nodded, his expression grave, "Judging by the Sword God''s intentions, he too wants to come to Chang An. This is probably not a good thing." Hearing this, Li Mengde took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. He slowly sat down and passed a letter on the table to Liu Boya. Liu Boya opened it and his face changed dramatically, his voice trembling, "Leader of the Demon Cult Wei Niantian? He suspects that the Lord of White Karma was killed by the Demon Lord? And he''s coming to Chang An in person?" He immediately grasped the severity of the situation. The Demon Lord had the protection of the Sword God, and if Wei Niantian caused trouble for him, it would surely provoke the Sword God. The Leader of the Demon Cult in a battle against the Sword God? Chang An would not remain intact! "How should we handle this?" Li Mengde asked with a troubled expression on his face. He could not afford to offend either Wei Niantian or Lu Ziwei. Chapter 107 Ten Thousand Sword Jue "With the Sword God present, Wei Niantian should not make a move. At this critical juncture, it would be harmful in every way and beneficial in none," Liu Boya hesitated to say, lacking confidence in his own statement. Wei Niantian was arrogant, disdainful of the world, which is why he had become the Leader of the Demon Cult. Within the Demon Cult, everyone was unruly and hard to tame. To keep them in line surely required not just strength but also ruthless measures. Li Mengde furrowed his brows tightly, his face shifting between shade and light, clearly contemplating a solution to this matter. Unfortunately, he could not think of a way to divert Wei Niantian and Lu Ziwei; neither of these formidable figures would take him seriously. "Wait, why has Lu Ziwei come to Chang An? Just to escort the Demon Lord?" Li Mengde suddenly thought of something and quickly asked. Liu Boya couldn''t answer either, as he had been pondering this all the way back, but he too couldn''t figure it out. But he had a general direction. "It''s probably something to do with Xia Tianyi, but exactly what, I can''t figure out," Liu Boya said, shaking his head. He had considered whether Lu Ziwei wanted to duel with Xia Tianyi but saw no reason for it. According to Lu Ziwei, Xia Tianyi was very fond of Su Yie, which is why he had decided to teach Su Yie. What did that imply? It meant that the Sword Saint and the Sword God had a good relationship! They were the premier swordsmen of the Seven Dynasties of their respective eras. If they dueled, one would inevitably become a stepping stone for the other, making it not worth the risk. "Xia Tianyi..." Li Mengde''s eyes flickered, vaguely revealing a murderous intent. ... At the peak of the mountain, Su Yie stood proudly, with twelve long swords floating above his head, including the Zhou Wu Sword and the Heartbreaking Sword. Lu Ziwei, so generous in teaching his secret techniques, did not withhold any secrets. When Lu Ziwei saw the Zhou Wu Sword, he was neither shocked nor even slightly surprised. Xia Tianyi had probably mentioned this to him. The Sword God never cared about what was a good sword or a bad sword; he forged all his own swords. In his eyes, an Ancient Immortal Sword was not as good as a Mortal Sword in his hand. "Ten Thousand Sword Jue, what matters is your connection with each sword, you need to achieve precise and exact control over every sword," Lu Ziwei said, standing not too far away. Su Yie did not respond, his mind wholly focused on the twelve treasured swords above his head, the least of which was of third-grade superior quality. Ten Thousand Sword Jue was the sword technique Lu Ziwei was most proud of. The Sword Saint pursued speed. The Sword God pursued strength. A myriad of swords launched simultaneously, capable of destroying anything frail and decimating multitudes of enemies in the world! All together, there were one hundred and twenty sword shadows. Although not as impressive as Zi Wei''s, it was still very strong. "Your talent in swordsmanship is really strong." Zi Wei said earnestly, staring at Su Yie. In response, Su Yie remained calm and indifferently replied, "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg." Zi Wei shook his head and chuckled. The kid was truly proud. Little did he know, Su Yie was telling the truth. He had begun cultivating less than a year ago, and already possessed current cultivation and strength. Looking back through Ancient Wilderness, how many could compare? Especially his physique, which could absorb Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, Miraculous Pills and Medicines to the maximum extent. Having a strong physique was also a talent! Seeing Zi Wei praise Su Yie like this, Xiang Yu''s smile blossomed beautifully, as if she herself had been complimented. "Let''s go! To Chang An!" Zi Wei waved his sleeve, and Su Yie nodded, stowing the twelve swords into the Repository of the Dao. He wore a Storage Ring on his finger, making others believe he had put the swords into the ring, even Zi Wei didn''t notice anything amiss. Su Yie didn''t like carrying swords on his waist or in his hands. It could be easy, and yet he chose to pretend, tiresome, wasn''t it? No sooner had he started flying with Xiang Yu than an image appeared in Su Yie''s mind, presenting a new feature selection. Please choose to activate any one of the following new features! Sect Private Chat! Phantom Conference! Sect Leader''s Vest! Only one of the three new features could be chosen. As he pondered over Phantom Conference, the Great Dao Communication Device provided him with information, explaining the Phantom Conference. It would gather all Emperor Su''s Sect members in an independent space in the form of Divine Shadows. They wouldn''t be able to see each other''s true faces, but could talk face to face. This independent space was only accessible to Emperor Su''s Sect members. As for the Sect Leader''s Vest, it would allow Su Yie to join Emperor Su''s Sect under a new identity. "It''s getting more and more advanced," Su Yie thought to himself. Which new feature should he choose? He wanted to choose them all! But he could only pick one, truly torturing for someone with difficulty making decisions! After some thought, Su Yie quickly made a decision. This one is good. It can solve a lot of problems! Chapter 108 Demon Lord Enters the Sect Sect Leader''s Vest! After Su Yie made his choice, the phone page in his mind changed, prompting him to name his new vest. He joined using his real name, after all, "Demon Lord" was just a title that might change in the future. Immediately after, the phone page entered the chat scene of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Su Yie to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Su Yie? A Su surname? Could he be the Sect Leader''s illegitimate son? Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: You really came. Wu Qingyao: He is the Demon Lord. Black Tiger Emperor: Damn! The Demon Lord''s real name is Su Yie? So the Demon Lord is the Sect Leader''s illegitimate son! Li Huahun: If you dare insult my friend again, I''ll skin you! Piercing Arm Monkey: This guy called Li Huahun is quite bossy, do you think you''re the big boss here? ... The addition of Su Yie brought excitement back to Emperor Su''s Sect, and upon hearing that Su Yie was the Demon Lord, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect became very active. Such popularity! Indeed, he was the darling of the sect! Su Yie thought blissfully, and then, with a thought, he switched identities and spoke within the sect as Emperor Su. Emperor Su: Su Yie is one of the talents I have taken notice of, besides him, many other talents are under my observation. He is the first to gain my approval. You should all get along well, and remember one thing, never expose Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Understood! Newcomer, contribute your resources for joining the sect, even if you are favored by the Sect Leader, you must follow the rules! Su Yie: Yes, I have contributed. I offered my most valuable possession. Demon Wolf Star: Going all out? Elder Lord Qi Yang: If he hadn''t contributed, he probably would have been expelled from the sect, and since the Sect Leader treats him so well, he should do it. Corpse Ghost King XueLi: Tsk, tsk, Demon Lord, long time no see! Ling Sang: Didn''t expect the Demon Lord to join Emperor Su''s Sect too. Su Yie: Hey, master, so we are now sect brothers? ... Switching vests was easy, needing just a thought. Su Yie had been holding back for half a year, and finally, he could not hold back anymore and decided to have a blast of chatting. Since only Emperor Su could see the resources for joining the sect, when he said he had contributed, it meant he had! So, while flying on his sword following the Sword God, Su Yie chatted in his mind with the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Xia Tianyi, Wu Qingyao, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Xue Li, Li Huahun, and Ling Sang all had interactions with him, and with Emperor Su valuing him, his presence was overwhelming. He was on a fast track to contest the title of strongest chatterbox with Black Tiger Emperor and Demon Wolf Star! Just thinking of the Demon Lord''s military exploits made him break out in a cold sweat. After entering Chang An, Lu Ziwei dropped a sentence and left, "You go on with your tasks, I''ll wait in an inn for Xia Tianyi." Su Yie did not detain him, his Divine Shadow Legion was still a day away from being usable, what did he have to fear? Moreover, within Mighty Tang, as long as the Demon Sect did not send a master, he had nothing to fear. "Will you find an inn to stay on your own, or will you stay with me?" Su Yie asked Xiang Yu, who also had cultivation, and moreover, this was Chang An, there should not be any trouble as long as she did not remove the veil from her face. Xiang Yu pondered and said, "I better not follow the young master, in case a conflict arises, the young master would still need to protect me." Su Yie nodded, her words were to his liking. Thus, Su Yie and Xiang Yu parted ways, and he walked alone towards the imperial palace. All along the way, the cultivators stared at him with a peculiar gaze. The common folks were fine, unable to detect the Demon Qi, but for cultivators, Su Yie''s Demon Qi could not be more obvious. "A monster? So brazenly?" "Such strong Demon Qi, how could such a Great Demon enter the city?" "Is Chang An so unsafe?" "Are the city guards just idling?" The cultivators were amazed and whispered among themselves. Su Yie''s Demon Qi was strong, deterring them from acting rashly, and they had never seen a monster so boldly walking the streets of Chang An before. In the past, even if monsters entered the city, they were always extremely cautious, for fear of exposing themselves. Su Yie was so straightforward, clearly fearless. Little did they know, Su Yie did not know how to conceal his Demon Qi. After bypassing six streets, Su Yie encountered someone he knew. Not quite an acquaintance, rather a defeated foe. "It''s you!" Lang Huaxin stared at Su Yie, his teeth gritted. He was the top genius of the Demon Sect, who was utterly defeated by Su Yie with an overwhelming advantage at Sunset Ravine, his reputation tarnished, becoming the shame of the Demon Sect. Behind Lang Huaxin stood a middle-aged man in a dark purple robe and a dozen Demon Disciples, who had just walked out of an inn. "Who is he?" The man in purple robe asked, his eyes sharp, giving Su Yie a very strong sense of oppression. Stronger than the Lord of White Karma that he had encountered that day! And wearing a purple robe! Could it be one of the Four Lords of the Demon Sect, the Purple-Clothed Demon Lord? Su Yie thought to himself, ready to fight at any moment. Chapter 109 Demon Lord Qing Yans Ambition "he is the demon lord!" lang huaxin glared at su yie, enunciating every word as if he wanted to devour him. the purple-clothed demon lord narrowed his eyes and said, "you were not wronged in your defeat!" he could feel that su yie''s vital energy was strong, and his cultivation had even reached the late stage of the divine demon king realm, far beyond what lang huaxin could contend with. just months ago, the demon lord was also in the realm of a shape-shifting great demon. such talent was simply terrifying. in comparison, what kind of genius was lang huaxin? su yie asked calmly, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way." "you..." lang huaxin was so furious he almost drew his sword, but he refrained from taking action because this was chang an. with the purple-clothed demon lord present, he was not afraid of su yie at all. "demon spawn, you certainly talk big," the purple-clothed demon lord said with a cold sneer, clearly not intending to make way. su yie frowned. the purple-clothed demon lord had appeared on the new members'' list before; he hadn''t invited him. knowing this would happen, he really should have pulled him in and directly eradicated him. with that thought, su yie took out the zhou wu sword and pointed it at the purple-clothed demon lord and others, saying, "the emperor of mighty tang invited me here, and this is the reception i get, truly laughable." at these words, the purple-clothed demon lord couldn''t help frowning. he wasn''t afraid of li mengde; rather, he thought of what the leader of the sect had said. let the demon lord meet li mengde first, then investigate the death of the lord of white karma. if the lord of white karma''s death was not caused by the demon lord, then the demon lord could become a sharp blade for mighty tang. most crucially, the demon lord''s background was unclear; should they kill the demon lord, they might offend an enormous entity. the demon sect was strong, but it could only operate within the seven dynasties; moreover, not even the seven dynasties had been conquered by the demon sect, with the qingyi sect also being a thorn in their side. many cultivators and civilians around them were watching. "they are people from the demon sect!" "monsters and demons gather together; chang an is truly a place of dark miasma!" "isn''t that lang huaxin, the number one talent of the demon sect? why has he lost his composure like this?" "could that monster be the demon lord? have you forgotten? several months ago at sunset ravine, lang huaxin suffered a terrible defeat at the feet of the demon lord." "tsk-tsk, if it''s the demon lord, it is indeed possible. it''s said that the emperor is quite fond of the demon lord." the cultivators were whispering among themselves, making lang huaxin''s face look even uglier. if su yie doesn''t die, his stain of defeat will be hard to wash away. "are you going to make way, or not?" su yie said sternly, with the air of being ready to take action. "we''ll not make way. what can you do about it?" lang huaxin taunted, hoping to provoke su yie into action so that they could justifiably kill him. "then i''ll just take another route!" so bold and generous! joining the sect, he straightforwardly presented a hundred dragon strength pills and decisively integrated with emperor su''s sect. he never hides his desires for what he wants. with people from all paths within emperor su''s sect, he was not afraid of his ambition becoming known. furthermore... su yie''s lips quirked upwards as he said with a sinister smile, "wait for li huahun''s arrival, and then you all can wait for death!" the murderous intent in the gazes of the purple-clothed demon lord and lang huaxin was palpable as they looked at him; he could feel that this trip to chang an was likely to be fraught with danger rather than fortune. thankfully, li huahun would be there. even the old leader of the demon cult, shangguan wuji, feared li huahun. how could wei niantian surpass him? with this thought in mind, su yie''s mood improved, and he continued on his way to the imperial palace. with the imperial decree in hand, the imperial guards at various checkpoints did not dare to stop him. soon, liu boya himself came to meet su yie. "demon lord, you have finally arrived. please follow me." liu boya said respectfully, his address to su yie elevating from ''you'' to ''you (honorific)'', indicating su yie''s heightened status in his eyes. he noticed that lu ziwei did not accompany them and felt secretly pleased. however, if lu ziwei really hadn''t come, then su yie would be in danger. under liu boya''s guidance, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the imperial study room. "hahaha, demon lord, you''ve finally come." li mengde hurriedly got up from the dragon throne and walked towards su yie with a big laugh. su yie indifferently said, "your chang an is quite dangerous, i nearly couldn''t make it here." hearing this, li mengde was taken aback and asked, "what happened?" find more chapters on empire "you don''t know?" su yie asked with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile. as the emperor of mighty tang, even sitting within the palace, li mengde could control every corner of chang an. because along the way, su yie had noticed many shadows tracking him, either hidden among the crowds on the streets or lurking in the dark. li mengde did not show embarrassment, feigning distress, "the demon cult is powerful, i have no solution. but rest assured, with me here, i won''t let the demon cult hurt you." "hmph, i don''t need your protection. if the demon cult dares to lay a hand on me, i will uproot them entirely," su yie said indifferently, causing li mengde and liu boya to exchange glances. as expected! su yie had something colossal backing him, something even the demon cult couldn''t match! "the demon lord is indeed formidable." just then, a voice rang out, and an old man dressed in imperial robes walked into the imperial study room from outside. li mengde''s eyes widened as he tremulously said, "father... how have you returned?" Chapter 110 Great Cang Invincible Body the robed elder was none other than li zuxuan! the supreme emperor of mighty tang, his own father, li mengde! li mengde and liu boya were stunned; they hadn''t expected the long-missing li zuxuan to suddenly appear. and that too when the demon lord was present! li mengde instantly panicked, hurried forward, and asked in a low voice, "why did you not inform us of your return?" "do i need to inform you when i come back?" li zuxuan glared at him, his voice filled with anger. li mengde recoiled from the shout, feeling wronged inside. it was just one question, why such an outburst of anger? su yie stood on the side, watching. he hadn''t expected li zuxuan, who was so submissive in emperor su''s sect, to have such a fierce temper. li zuxuan then turned and walked towards su yie, came up to him, and suddenly smiled warmly, his face blooming like an old chrysanthemum. he smiled and said, "demon lord, may we have a talk?" seeing the somewhat restrained li zuxuan, li mengde and liu boya''s mouths hung open. they could hardly believe their own eyes. li zuxuan was known to be arrogant and domineering; that trait li mengde had inherited from him. yet here he was, behaving so ingratiatingly towards the demon lord? su yie nodded nonchalantly, feeling very pleased inside. li zuxuan knew his place well! thus, li zuxuan led su yie away, bowing and scraping in a manner that left li mengde baffled for a long time. "could the supreme emperor know of the demon lord''s background?" liu boya suddenly ventured boldly, snapping li mengde out of his daze. that was the only possibility! li zuxuan would have no reason to treat the demon lord this way otherwise. "if that is the case, we need to replan." li mengde took a deep breath and said solemnly. even li zuxuan didn''t mind braving great dangers to return, which showed how formidable su yie''s background must be. liu boya nodded. they were familiar with the demon sect, but they knew only about yaojian mountain regarding su yie. in a sense, su yie posed a greater potential danger. elsewhere. li zuxuan led su yie to the imperial flower garden, where the two sat down in a stone pavilion. "indeed, worthy of the one esteemed by him, the demon lord truly has an imposing presence." discover stories with empire ... outside the seven dynasties, in the wilderness of the mountains. two transformed monsters strolled along, one a valiant man dressed in red with deer antlers, and the other an old man leaning on a cane. as the valiant man walked, demon qi spread from under his feet, making it seem as if he was treading on clouds. the elder followed closely, appearing aged yet vigorous, his demeanor gentle like a kindly grandfather next door, his fox tail peeking out from under his garment. "demon monarch, just ahead is the evil bat cave. the demon kings of this region have all gone to pledge allegiance to the demon lord," said the old fox-tail. he constantly surveyed their surroundings, as if searching for something. the valiant man addressed as the demon monarch nodded, "it''s good to take over the evil bat demon''s territory, then observe the seven dynasties. it''s said that the sacred body of qiling is within the territory of the seven dynasties and bailing. lu ziwei is back, likely for this reason. more importantly, the great cang invincible body!" sacred body of qiling! great cang invincible body! the old fox-tail pondered, "the sacred body of qiling is still manageable, appearing once every thousand years, but the great cang invincible body is a terrifying constitution that emerges once every ten thousand years, capable of absorbing all the energies of heaven and earth. can such a small place as the seven dynasties and bailing yield the great cang invincible body?" the demon monarch shook his head with a wry smile, "only possibly in mystical city." mystical city! news of the heavenly descent of mystical city onto the land of qiling had spread throughout the ancient wilderness long ago, and many powerful beings were unable to divine its fate, leading to various rumors. the demon monarch, skilled in divination and prediction, sensed that the great cang invincible body, rare to appear once in ten thousand years, had already emerged into the world. the old fox-tail also fell deep into thought. mystical city was too enigmatic, filling him with unease. the two demons continued onward, preparing to take over the territory of the evil bat demon. ... in a mansion in chang an, su yie was practicing in the courtyard. this mansion was arranged by liu boya, with guards from the mighty tang imperial guards outside, preventing any disturbances. su yie furrowed his brows. inside emperor su''s sect, there was a discussion about a serious matter. xiahou jinxuan: is this true? the fiend lord of the hanging flame went near the seven dynasties? serpent king of the eastern marshlands: yes, i encountered him by chance and almost fought with him. overlord luo fu: it''s good you didn''t fight. you are no match for the fiend lord of the hanging flame. although he''s not one of the five emperors of the demon race, his strength isn''t inferior to them. empress of the great zhou: it might be because of lu ziwei. he has a deep-seated enmity with her. sword saint xia tianyi: the fiend lord of the hanging flame, huh? just the right challenge for me! fiend lord of the hanging flame! an existence as strong as the five emperors of the demon race! su yie felt a headache coming on. if this continued, the seven dynasties were really going to be trampled, and even the bailing territory would be caught in the vortex. Chapter 111 Sword of Defeated Grudges "fiend lord of the hanging flame, sword god lu ziwei, sword saint xia tianyi, li huahun, leader of the demon cult wei niantian... is this a situation poised to overturn the heavens?" su yie muttered to himself, feeling the pressure mounting. the divine shadow legion could only be used once a month; if he was too ostentatious, that would spell trouble. fortunately, li huahun was soon to come to his protection, which was a comfort. however, he always remained vigilant towards li huahun. in this world, where is there love without reason? at once, he made inquiries within emperor su''s sect. su yie: the fiend lord of the hanging flame came for lu ziwei, and lu ziwei is in chang an. does this not mean trouble for mighty tang? li zuxuan: don''t scare me. wux qingyao: serves them right! ling sang: if that''s indeed the case, the seven dynasties must unite. if mighty tang falls, how can the other six dynasties resist the demon clan? rely on the qingyi sect? he youming: although my qingyi sect is strong, we can''t stand against the combined forces of many demon clan. ... the words of su yie spurred fear among some members of the su imperial clan, especially li zuxuan, who was in the palace and likely shaking in fright. "i wonder how the people of xiwan city are doing now." su yie murmured to himself. xiwan city had become a stronghold for the qingyi sect, where a teleportation array was established and protected by qingyi sect cultivators. according to he youming, many promising individuals were among the exotics, and the fastest-growing had already reached the mid-stage of the spirit sea realm. perhaps they were a universe apart from su yie, but in the ancient wilderness, they were absolutely geniuses. many more of the exotics were of mediocre talent and could only live and work happily in xiwan city for the rest of their lives. it was said that technological advancements had been restored in xiwan city, which was highly valued by the qingyi sect. if the seven dynasties faced difficulties, xiwan city would also encounter disaster. deep down, su yie didn''t want to see the people of xiwan city perish horribly; after all, they came from the same place. in this foreign time and space, having a group of earthlings made him feel somewhat consoled. with this thought, su yie continued his cultivation. if he was not strong, he couldn''t even protect himself! in the ancient wilderness, strength was revered! as night approached, liu boya arrived, holding something wrapped in thick black cloth. "demon lord, this is the immortal sword, sword of defeated grudges." liu boya delicately placed the object on the table, then explained. the sword of defeated grudges? why does it feel so sinister? could it be an evil sword? one day, he couldn''t help but ask within emperor su''s sect. su yie: li huahun, why haven''t you come yet? black tiger emperor: hahaha, he''s teasing you! shangguan wuji: eh? when messing with me, you were so quick; why so slow in helping him? li huahun: don''t panic, brother, i''m already on my way, preparing a big gift for you! su yie: you look younger than me, daring to call yourself ''big brother''? demon lord qing yan: tsk tsk, i want to come to chang an and watch the show, too. li zuxuan: don''t! my lords, i''m begging you on my knees, please don''t come anymore, chang an cannot take it! ... unable to bear li huahun calling himself ''big brother,'' su yie felt irked! although li huahun might be proficient in arts that reverse aging, and given his immense strength, he couldn''t possibly be a youth. but! su yie only wanted to be the big brother, never the little brother. however, he was indeed very much looking forward to what kind of gift li huahun would bring. with li huahun''s promise, the members of emperor su''s sect grew even more interested in su yie, except for the empress of the great zhou and the piercing arm monkey. the empress of great zhou was rather aloof, seldom speaking, nearly on par with li huahun. the piercing arm monkey, on the other hand, was always lurking in the shadows, probably spending every day drinking and sleeping heavily. it must be said, the piercing arm monkey''s liquor was potent, causing su yie''s cultivation to soar continuously, and before long, he would likely break through to the perfection of the mystic demon king realm. further up was the condensed spirit demon king! the realm where one could truly rule over a demon nation! in the ancient wilderness, there were countless demon nations, more than the human dynastic kingdoms. on the whole, the demon clan wielded greater power than the human clan. three days later. a large number of demon sect cultivators arrived in chang an, setting the citizenry on edge. although the alliance between mighty tang and the demon sect was no secret, the common folk still harbored fear towards the demon sect, as most tales of evil demons throughout history were marked with bloodshed. li mengde was quite generous, sealing off a third of the streets in the north district of chang an for the demon sect to reside. inside a palace, the purple-clothed demon lord, lang huaxin, and other demon race cultivators all knelt on the ground, numbering in the hundreds. they were facing a silhouette seated on a throne. it was the leader of the demon cult, wei niantian! wei niantian, with unkempt hair and dark circles under his eyes, had bloodshot eyes. from his appearance, he seemed to be in his forties, with a body like a bear and a back like a tiger, wearing an all-black robe and sitting with crossed legs, exuding an overwhelming presence. he stared at the purple-clothed demon lord and spoke: "are you a waste of space?" Chapter 112 True Dragons Tendon facing wei niantian''s interrogation, the purple-clothed demon lord was drenched in cold sweat. he could feel an extremely strong pressure attacking him, chilling him to the bone as if he were in a cold cellar. with a trembling voice, he replied, "i ask the sect leader for forgiveness..." lang huaxin was also shivering uncontrollably. even as the number one genius of the demon sect, he felt terrified in front of the sect leader. wei niantian stared at the purple-clothed demon lord, his voice cold as he said, "so, have you figured it out?" "based on the scene, lord of white karma seems to have been smashed to death by brute force... given lord of white karma''s cultivation, it would be very difficult for the demon lord to succeed. however, it''s said that at the western buddha battlefield, the demon lord sought help from an ally, who bludgeoned a serpent in the astral projection realm to death with a club. therefore, i suspect that lord of white karma was killed by the demon lord''s ally..." the purple-clothed demon lord answered carefully, not even daring to look at wei niantian. the four kings of the demon sect sounded formidable, but aside from demon lord qing yan, the three demon lords were no better than dogs in front of wei niantian. demon lord qing yan''s high status was not only due to his strength but also because he was the disciple of the previous sect leader, whom wei niantian had to show respect to. "so you''re saying that lord of white karma''s death is inseparable from the demon lord?" wei niantian squinted his eyes and asked. "yes..." the purple-clothed demon lord trembled, fearing wei niantian''s wrath. wei niantian had cultivated the previous sect leader''s demon skills and had a violent temperament, often tearing his subordinates to shreds. "the demon lord is in chang an city. for the time being, keep an eye on him to see if he''s in contact with anyone, and you must find out who''s backing him." wei niantian said indifferently, the oppressive aura also being withdrawn with his words. he dared not make a move without investigating the demon lord''s background. "should we just let him live so comfortably? moreover, without any trouble, his backer will probably not show up." the purple-clothed demon lord mustered the courage to speak up, lifting his head. they must lure out the demon lord''s ally to trace the roots. "you arrange it." wei niantian waved his hand dismissively, signaling everyone to leave. the purple-clothed demon lord immediately led the demon cultivators away, not daring to disturb him further. ... the next morning. su yie, who was cultivating in the courtyard, suddenly heard footsteps. upon opening his eyes, he saw li huahun standing outside the pavilion. the morning sunlight fell on him, making his snow-like white clothes shimmer. li huahun quietly watched su yie, his expression indifferent as if devoid of emotion. "you finally came." he feared binging on heavenly and earthly treasures and harming himself. "no, the tyrant body is just like that. eat whatever you want!" li huahun said forcefully, with an air of ''come to me if there''s trouble.'' whoosh! just then, a black figure suddenly appeared outside the pavilion. wrapped in demonic qi, only his eyes were visible, red as ferocious ghosts. your next journey awaits at empire "demon lord, someone wants you dead!" he said icily, and in an instant, black figures emerged from the ground, encircling the pavilion. all of them were demon cultivators! enshrouded in demonic qi, their true faces were indistinguishable. "are you from the demon sect?" su yie squinted his eyes and asked, feeling very relaxed with li huahun there. "the demon path isn''t limited to the demon sect!" the red-eyed demon shade replied coldly, and as his voice fell, his subordinates charged at su yie. li huahun suddenly stomped his foot. immediately, all the demon cultivators exploded and turned into wisps of demonic qi, rising and being evaporated by the sunlight. the red-eyed demon shade widened his eyes, somewhat in disbelief. li huahun swung a palm through the air towards him. with a boom! the red-eyed demon shade was struck by a gust from the palm; his body instantly flew out from the demonic qi. he was a middle-aged man dressed in a nightwalker''s garb, spurting fresh blood, crashing through wall after wall, collapsing buildings one by one, like a cannonball, recklessly injuring many people, and disappearing outside of chang an city, leaving his fate unknown. powerful! the imperial guards stationed outside the mansion widened their eyes and instinctively moved to the hole in the wall, peering through the aperture to see su yie and li huahun sitting in the pavilion. "even a mere astral projection realm dares to trouble you." li huahun hummed softly, his words filled with contempt. astral projection realm expert! wiped out by his single palm! even su yie couldn''t help but fall silent, li huahun was stronger than he had imagined! could this man be an ageless oddity who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years? Chapter 113 Hongmeng yet to Begin, Ren Woxiao on that day, news about the attack on the demon lord by demon cultivators spread throughout chang an city, creating a great stir. "tsk, tsk, it seems that the demon sect really blames the demon lord for the death of lord of white karma." "nonsense, the time and place of lord of white karma''s death were so close to the time and place the demon lord left the battlefield, even a fool would suspect it!" "however, the demon lord is very powerful. he slaughtered cultivators in the astral projection realm with a flip of his hand. such a cultivator could dominate the seven dynasties." "the seven dynasties were not strong to begin with. what''s strong are the demon sect and the qingyi sect, two massive organizations that stand in opposition to each other." "what will the demon lord''s response be next? will he keep a low profile or leave?" within the various inns of chang an, cultivators were discussing this matter. at present, mighty tang was still at war with other dynastic kingdoms. with the war god li linlang on the front lines, and the support of powerful figures from the demon sect, there was no immediate worry. the local cultivators in chang an, however, started to get anxious, as mighty tang was now plagued with internal strife and external threats. in the imperial palace, within the imperial study room. li mengde''s face was serious as he sighed, "they''ve really started to fight." at the desk, liu boya quickly asked, "if it comes to a fight to death, which side should we support?" sitting aside, li zuxuan snorted coldly and said, "obviously the demon lord. compared to the demon lord, the demon sect amounts to nothing." even demon sect''s founder shangguan wuji is holed up within su imperial clan. what is wei niantian compared to that? li mengde and liu boya exchanged glances, both curious about what exactly li zuxuan knew. why wasn''t he speaking? they didn''t think li zuxuan had gone mad. his return this time was likely because of su yie. "keep observing. lu ziwei is also in chang an. i doubt wei niantian can do anything to the demon lord." li mengde pondered and shuddered at the thought of dealing with wei niantian. li zuxuan, with his legs crossed leisurely, said nonchalantly, "don''t worry, wei niantian is going to die." within the su imperial clan, he could see clearly. demon lord qing yan wanted wei niantian dead. to avoid li huahun, shangguan wuji also was willing to let wei niantian die. so, wei niantian''s death is certain! both li mengde and liu boya were even more shocked. just what kind of power made li zuxuan so certain? the backing of the demon lord made them even more curious. ... in the courtyard, su yie sat in a large barrel, shirtless, with boiling hot water inside making his skin turn bright red, yet he still clenched his teeth and persevered. li huahun stood in front of the wooden barrel, holding the true dragon''s tendon in his hand. ... demon lord qing yan''s pressing question made li zuxuan too intimidated to speak anymore. the demon lord held a high position in the sect as one of the elders, not someone he could afford to offend. seeing that the atmosphere within the sect was not right, su yie quickly intervened using emperor su''s identity. emperor su, "i hope you can make it clear, whether it''s the su imperial clan or your own sect families. i do not want to see any traitors within our ranks. if you follow me, i will never treat you poorly, and may even lead you to immortalization and eternal life. you must clearly seize this opportunity. your forces could become subsidiaries of the su imperial clan. we will protect you, but if anyone acts against the su imperial clan, i will eradicate them directly!" li zuxuan, "regarding the conflict between the demon lord and the demon sect, which side should we stand on?" emperor su, "the demon lord is part of the su imperial clan. is the demon sect? let''s kill that ant named wei niantian and make qing yan the leader of the sect instead!" black tiger emperor, "emperor su is mighty!" wuu you, "the su imperial clan needs cohesion, or else it''s just an empty shell." xiahou jinxuan, "exactly, this is a supreme opportunity. emperor su''s divine powers are vast, you must seize it well. emperor su asked me to betray the xiahou clan, and i will do so!" empress of the great zhou, "you''re from the xiahou clan?" for a time, members of the su imperial clan continued to speak, as this rare appearance by su yie talking about matters of the sect naturally interested them. even li huahun closed his eyes, starting to monitor the screen. seeing that he seemed to be resting, xiang yu became annoyed and waved her fists at him, fantasizing about beating li huahun up. as his attention shifted, su yie''s pain also began to lessen. elder lord qi yang, "most of us have never met before; what if we become enemies one day? we need a secret code!" demon wolf star, "yes! the code should be ''demon wolf star is the coolest!''" li huahun, "how about the first line being ''first came the heavenly emperor, then came the dao,'' and the following line ''before hongmeng emerged, ren woxiao laughed,'' how is that?" empress of the great zhou, "such arrogant words, who is the heavenly emperor in your sentence?" su yie, "speaking so openly is too obvious. let''s use a hand gesture instead, raise your right hand, only stick up the middle finger, pointing to the sky, as our secret code, how about that?" demon lord qing yan, "indeed, using an incantation as a code could easily expose us, while gestures are harder to detect." he youming, "pointing to the sky, that can be a big taboo!" ... li huahun opened his eyes, letting out a light snort, feeling somewhat annoyed. su yie, despite being in such pain, still had time to chat? xiang yu''s heart tightened, and she quickly asked, "what happened?" "he''s going to die!" li huahun said coldly, his expression sour. his secret code idea was great, and su yie suggesting the finger-pointing gesture had soured his mood. Chapter 114 The Arrival of the Sword Saint piercing arm monkey: who cares about heaven! when you point at heaven, you just point at heaven! *burp* black tiger emperor: damn, you wild monkey, you actually burped, and in my mind at that, i''m completely done. overlord luo fu: i also feel pointing at heaven is domineering, very fitting for our emperor su''s sect''s status. who cares about heaven? just point at it! empress of the great zhou: this gesture is too ostentatious and easily incites heavenly jealousy. just imagine, if more than a dozen members of su imperial clan pointed at heaven together, what would others think? it''s even more showy than li huahun''s words! wux qingyao: indeed, it might even increase the intensity of the heavenly tribulation. demon wolf star: damn, this wild monkey is burping, oh my, burping! li zuxuan: why are you two so focused on something so odd? ... and so, li huahun''s and su yie''s suggestions were both rejected. su yie wasn''t insistent on pointing at heaven; he was just in too much pain and wanted to vent. the matter of the secret signal had to be thought over for the long term since it involved the communication between members of the su imperial clan and represented the prestige of emperor su''s sect; it could not be taken lightly. soon, he felt his body getting hotter and hotter, as if it were about to explode. but he wasn''t in as much pain as before; instead, he felt an itch all over his body, an itch coming from deep within his bones, radiating through his entire body, like being eaten by ten thousand insects. li huahun also opened his eyes; he noticed that su yie''s aura was beginning to change. "hold on, you''re about to succeed!" li huahun said in a deep voice. no sooner had he spoken than su yie suddenly began to convulse, his chest heaving, his spine protruding grotesquely. dragon scales started crawling onto su yie''s face, and suddenly, su yie opened his eyes, his pupils turning gold. "ying" suddenly, su yie opened his mouth and let out a long howl, a dragon''s chant emitted from his mouth, resounding throughout chang an city. boom! the whole city was stirred; was there a dragon in chang an? "the sound just now was...?" "no way, how could there be a dragon in chang an? "someone must have raised a serpent dragon; true dragons have been extinct for ages." "do dragons from the legends really exist?" "that was truly the sound of a dragon''s chant, it seems to come from the residence of the demon lord!" for a time, the entire city was abuzz with this matter, and even the demon sect was alarmed. whoosh! wei niantian flew out of his palace and headed straight for su yie''s residence, like a ghost soaring over chang an, invisible to the naked eye as he passed over the city. at that moment, su yie was covered in dragon scales, looking like a humanoid dragon, which made xiang yu extremely worried. she anxiously asked li huahun, "will my young master really be alright?" "his physique and soul are no less than true dragons. now, he''s just suppressing the true dragon''s bloodline, he''ll return to normal soon." demon lord qing yan: i''m almost there. a battle between the sword god and the sword saint is not to be missed. black tiger emperor: i''m so envious, i don''t even dare to enter mighty tang. demon wolf star: i''m no longer in the seven dynasties, the damned heaven stealer sect is still after my life! he youming: it''s a pity, being on the opposing side of mighty tang, it''s inconvenient for me to go. apart from the empress of the great zhou and the piercing arm monkey, all the members of su imperial clan spoke out, all curious about who, between the sword saint and the sword god, was stronger. on that day, the news of the sword saint''s arrival in chang an shook the entire city. people finally understood why the sword god lu ziwei came to chang an, it was to meet with the sword saint. "the sword saint and the sword god gathering together, are they going to fight a great battle?" "tch, great tang is such a pushover for letting xia tianyi in!" "what else can they do? send you to stop xia tianyi?" "if they start fighting, chang an city will surely be flattened." "now, that''s a spectacle to look forward to!" most cultivators were extremely excited; witnessing a fierce battle between the sword saint and the sword god was a monumental opportunity! a duel between two swordsmen of such a high caliber could be greatly beneficial to them. the most important thing was, it gave them bragging rights for the future! for a time, the whole of chang an was in a state of great excitement. soon, news spread that in three days, on the skies above chang an city, lu ziwei and xia tianyi would have their decisive battle! night fell. su yie finally broke through to the mystic demon king realm perfection, and his physical strength had reached the power of seven hundred dragons. destroying a city with a single punch was not a problem for him. having fused with a true dragon''s tendon, he now possessed the breath of a true dragon, which transformed his demon emperor''s qi. at the same time, this also earned him an opportunity to invite someone. please invite any of the following beings to join the su imperial clan! fairy sea goddess! zhao rulong! northern sea bull demon! emperor of qin! fang tian divine fist! ... there were a total of twenty-five names, including those who had appeared multiple times such as tang qingtian, fang tian divine fist, feng lie, yue qinglong, mo jiuqing, and the heart-devouring demon. su yie did not make a decision immediately; he opened his eyes and leaped out of the wooden barrel. "very good, you have perfectly fused with the true dragon''s tendon, and the muscles in your body are now as strong as those of a true dragon. your physique has truly transformed, and your future cultivation will be much smoother." li huahun nodded, painting a bright future for su yie. Chapter 115 Sword Sect "what exactly sets the standard for ''dragon''s strength''?" su yie asked curiously. just a single true dragon''s tendon caused him so much pain, yet he bore the strength of a hundred dragons and didn''t feel he could match that true dragon. discover more content at empire li huahun replied, "the ''dragon''s strength'' spoken of in cultivation actually refers only to the mortal dragon. since there are so many types of dragons with varying cultivation levels, the standard for cultivated dragon''s strength is based on an average adult dragon. these dragons are the most mediocre and include undisciplined mortal dragons. dragons have nine offspring, and these offspring birth various types of dragons. serpent dragons are hybrids that retain true dragon blood within them and have the potential to transform into dragons one day." mortal dragon''s strength? su yie suddenly realizedcould it be that dragon''s strength meant the weakest kind of dragon? yet, even the dragons with the least impressive bloodlines were mighty. among their peers, dragons were almost like kings, standing at the very top of the pyramid of living beings. "all right, i should go down and rest," said li huahun as he turned to leave. he had delivered the formal gift, so it was time to mingle with the crowd. xiang yu, while wiping the water stains off su yie with a white cloth, asked with concern, "young master, are you feeling all right?" su yie nodded and said with a light laugh, "very well." better than ever before! with the strength of a hundred dragons, plus the true dragon''s tendon, his physique had reached a new peak. in that moment, he even felt he could sweep away anyone in the condensed spirit demon king realm or the nascent soul realm, full of confidence. he then proceeded to ask xiang yu about some unfamiliar names and, once he was clear on who they were, he started inviting newcomers to join the sect. "fairy sea goddess? never heard of her. northern sea bull demon, though, i have read about in ancient texts. it is said that the northern part of the eastern lands is called northern sea, where numerous great demons live. perhaps the bull demon is one of them..." "emperor of qin, on par with the empress of the great zhou, ranked among the top five in the worldly renowned register. it is said that great qin is one of the most prosperous dynastic kingdoms of the human tribe of the eastern lands, by no means weaker than great zhou." "peach mountain''s old immortal, it is said that in the eastern lands there''s a peach mountain with immortal fruits growing on it and an old immortal living there, but whether it''s true or not..." xiang yu started to explain. however, this time she could only cover some names; there were others she had not heard of. "hmm, you should go back and rest," said su yie as he nodded and turned to leave. xiang yu then turned and headed to her own guest room. as long as su yie was fine, she had no worries. back in his room, su yie mulled over his options and decided to choose tang qingtian. this fellow had appeared too often, indicating some kind of fate between them. as for the other names that sounded formidable, he wasn''t particularly eager; after all, the number of powerful figures in emperor su''s sect had been growing. within the chat screen of the emperor su''s sect members. emperor su invited tang qingtian to join emperor su''s sect! corpse ghost king xue li: hahaha, the seven dynasties'' battlefield is simply heaven! black tiger emperor: huh? a newbie has arrived, everyone come out to watch! xiahou jinxuan: tang qingtian! how did this guy get here? demon wolf star: you know him? ... su yie frowned, changes were brewing in chang an, and he didn''t want to use the divine shadow legion. he decided to implement a plan he had prepared long ago. that was to offer a reward for help! emperor su: whoever is willing to help wuu you, once the matter is successful, this emperor will reward him with two sixth-grade magical artifacts! demon wolf star: two sixth-grade magical artifacts! is that for real? can i do it? black tiger emperor: shut up, you think you''re up to it? piercing arm monkey: are those words true? i''ll go! emperor su: once successful, this emperor will send the magical artifacts to you, just as when you submit resources for joining the sect. in the future, you can also trade with each other. with just a thought, you can send items to one another. if anyone is found by this emperor to be faking or cheating, this emperor will decide based on the seriousness of the offense whether to expel them from the emperor su''s sect or to directly eradicate them! emperor su: furthermore, members who have submitted resources for joining the sect can receive assistance from this emperor once, and how i help will be determined by your contributions. demon lord qing yan: that sounds possible, i''m quite interested in the treasures of the sect master. piercing arm monkey: don''t fight with me! i want it! tang qingtian: any kind of assistance? how about helping me obliterate great xia? ... emperor su''s arrangement enlivened the whole sect, and piercing arm monkey immediately headed to the western extreme desert to resolve the issue for wuu you. this measure not only conserved the use of the divine shadow legion but also fostered camaraderie among the members of the su imperial clan. only... it was too damaging to his finances! two sixth-grade magical artifacts were treasures from the mysterious ancestor''s tomb, and it pained his heart to part with them. after all, the enemy was a being that had surpassed the astral projection realm; he had to make a heavy investment to get anyone willing to go. it seemed that in the future, he would need to find ways to collect more treasures. having thought this, su yie continued his cultivation practice. three days passed quickly. the battle between the sword saint and the sword god was finally upon them. as the day barely dawned, the streets of chang an city were crowded with people, and the figures of cultivators stood atop tall buildings and eaves. all were waiting for xia tianyi and lu ziwei to make their entrance! su yie also got up early, and as soon as he stepped out, li huahun followed suit. "so early?" asked su yie. li huahun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s to protect you, of course." Chapter 116 Sword God vs War Sword Saint [Fourth update] "once this matter is over, i''m going to visit the sword sect," li huahun said indifferently, causing su yie''s mouth to twitch. this guy really held a grudge! tang qingtian was too arrogant, as if he had no brain, daring to spout arrogant words without understanding his opponent. su yie hesitated, "that''s not good, after all, we are all from the same sect. what if emperor su gets angry?" li huahun snorted, "what''s emperor su to me? i''ll kill whoever i want to kill!" so pretentious! su yie inwardly scoffed, but still advised, "emperor su has vast divine skills, you should be more cautious." hearing su yie advising him again, li huahun could only shake his head and say, "we''ll see when the time comes. if he kneels and begs me, i might spare him." after speaking, li huahun stepped into the courtyard, not giving su yie a chance to say more. "may the jade emperor bless you." su yie could only silently mourn for tang qingtian. with his eyes closed, he saw that tang qingtian was still boasting within emperor su''s sect, and he felt even more sorrow. the poor guy had no idea that a great disaster was about to fall upon him. given the strength that li huahun had shown, it was nearly invincible. his willingness to go to the sword sect indicated that he didn''t take it seriously at all. afterward, su yie went up to the eaves and sat down to wait. xiang yu, carrying trays of pastries and fine wine, jumped up and landed in front of su yie, softly saying, "young master, if there''s anything else you want, just tell me." following su yie, she had none of the airs of a princess of zhao dynasty, serving su yie tirelessly and without complaint. su yie took all of this to heart. he had simply happened to save xiang yu, and in return, he gained her genuine affection. "sit down. later, you can watch the battle with me." su yie spoke, and while talking, he took out a bottle of spirit pills and poured them into his mouth, downing a bottle in one gulp. his great cang tyrant body had already transformed, so he had no reservations. xiang yu was no longer surprised, so she sat down cross-legged and started cultivating as well. time continued to pass. more and more people arrived at the eaves, and looking across the entirety of chang an city, every house and pavilion roof was filled with figures. inside the imperial palace, li mengde was seated on the dragon throne at the top of the stone steps, with li zuxuan beside him. from this position, they could look down upon the whole of chang an in a grand and magnificent view. "sword saint or sword god, whom do you think is stronger?" li mengde asked curiously. li zuxuan answered without hesitation, "the sword saint!" he now took pride in being from the imperial clan, and since xia tianyi was also from emperor su''s sect, he naturally supported xia tianyi. "but the sword god has been famous for longer, and xia tianyi still doesn''t match up to him," li mengde shook his head, genuinely hoping xia tianyi would not win. the phrase ''venturing into mighty tang alone'' had almost become xia tianyi''s title, and every time he heard it, it made li mengde uncomfortable. lang huaxin hesitated for a moment but eventually followed the purple-clothed demon lord. about two hours passed. when the sun was high in the sky. two sounds of breaking air came, one from the east and the other from the west. it was lu ziwei and xia tianyi! they arrived flying on their swords, uplifting the entire city. the two stopped in the sky above chang an, a kilometer apart. "today''s fight is to determine the superior, not life and death." lu ziwei said calmly, his gaze towards xia tianyi filled with admiration. after himself, the most outstanding sword cultivator from the seven dynasties was xia tianyi, so he was eager to see how strong xia tianyi had become. xia tianyi''s lips curled into a smile as he said, "not vying for life or death is fine too, but it depends on whether you''re strong enough!" arrogant! xia tianyi''s words left no room for retreat, and his voice reached the ears of many cultivators and was soon spread throughout the city. before long, everyone was aware of the exchange between the sword saint and the sword god. as their eyes met, a gust of wind arose from nowhere, swirling around them as if two tornadoes were taking form. the immensely powerful sword intent plunged the whole of chang an into silence. "compared to you, who is stronger?" su yie asked li huahun, who was on the roof of the adjacent house. li huahun lay on the eaves, casually saying, "they compare to me? what a joke!" xiang yu rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed by the boast. su yie pondered thoughtfully. at that moment, xia tianyi and lu ziwei made their move. with a flash of their sword lights, they spanned a kilometer to clash, both unleashing unparalleled speed. their sword shadows dazzled, rendering the battle observers unable to follow their attack speeds with the naked eye. xia tianyi, wielding dual swords, immediately executed the twin sword sovereigns technique, unleashing a furious assault on lu ziwei. lu ziwei held a sword in his right hand, but his other forty swords were already unsheathed, encircling him and automatically fending off xia tianyi''s strikes. the two darted through the air, the sky within ten thousand meters becoming their battlefield. clang- xia tianyi''s twin swords furiously struck down, the blade wind swept out, flinging people away and toppling buildings. lu ziwei parried a blow, cold light flashing in his eyes. with a hum! his treasured swords suddenly vibrated intensely. xia tianyi''s face turned pale, and he recoiled instantly, as the forty treasured swords turned into streaks of light, chasing him to kill. Chapter 117 Chaos in Chang An City whiz! whiz! whiz... forty treasured swords madly pursued xia tianyi, intent on blasting him out of the sky. xia tianyi moved through the air as if on flat ground, leaping and displaying marvelous swordsmanship, drawing the forty treasured swords into his sword stance with the wind of his blade. his dual swords were as quick as the wind and as fierce as thunderclaps, with rolling thunderclouds gathering, darkening the skies over chang an. boom the booming of thunder was deafening as xia tianyi used lu ziwei''s sword to create a massive tornado, shaking the whole of chang an. "all under heaven facing east." su yie muttered to himself, while li huahun also squinted his eyes. amidst the thunder and lightning and the sword wind, xia tianyi transformed into countless afterimages, seemingly practicing a sword technique on his own, dazzling to behold. lu ziwei frowned and did not rush to act, as he was already unable to stop xia tianyi, and getting closer would only decrease his chances of dodging. he waved his right hand, and right after that, beams of light flew out from his sleeve, ascending above his head. there were as many as five hundred treasured swords, their quality not inferior to the forty constrained by xia tianyi. "how many swords does this guy have?" su yie grumbled, almost wanting to rob lu ziwei. however, since lu ziwei had been kind to him, it was impossible for him to do so. the five hundred treasured swords began creating sword shadows, with lu ziwei preparing to use the ten thousand sword jue. the two sword dao grandmasters prepared to clash with their strongest moves! the entire city was boiling. "damn! starting with such big moves?" "their moves, if they land, we''re all dead!" "first time in my life seeing such powerful sword qi..." "is this what the sword god and sword saint are like... we spend our lives unable to reach such heights." "such terrifying pressure!" everyone felt their breathing become rapid, as if burdened with a heavy weight. the maximum diameter of the sword qi tornado created by xia tianyi had already reached a kilometer, and the number of sword shadows above lu ziwei''s head reached as many as a hundred thousand. su yie well knew the power of these two moves, and if they collided, chang an would surely be destroyed. "what exactly are they trying to do?" su yie frowned, wondering if lu ziwei and xia tianyi choosing chang an for their duel had another purpose. it wasn''t just him; many began to worry. inside the imperial palace, li mengde and li zuxuan were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. within emperor su''s sect, li zuxuan: "if great tang is in trouble, could emperor su possibly help? the kind of help that''s urgent!" demon lord qing yan: "tsk, tsk, are you shaking?" the two torrents suddenly doubled in intensity, stretching for tens of thousands of meters, seemingly splitting the sky dome in two. "why does it feel like they aren''t just competing?" xiang yu suddenly spoke up. swordsmen prioritize speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness, and seldom engage in contests of spiritual power like this. su yie didn''t speak, he vaguely sensed something. li huahun sneered, "they haven''t even started their duel, there is something hidden beneath chang an." beneath? su yie and xiang yu unconsciously looked down at the ground. "what thing?" su yie asked. li huahun calmly said, "something very dangerous." at this statement, su yie''s brow furrowed deeper. no matter how he inquired, li huahun refused to answer. with a loud bang! the demonic qi barrier was shattered by the sword might, with strong winds flattening the city. countless buildings were demolished, many civilians were killed by the shock, the earth shook violently, and the whole of chang an fell into chaos. countless cultivators and civilians fled everywhere, all running towards the outskirts of the city. lu ziwei and xia tianyi suddenly ceased their attack, and while the sword qi torrent had not yet dissipated, both charged toward each other. like two streaks of sword light shuttling through the torrent. clang! their swords clashed again, and they immediately began competing in swordsmanship. elsewhere, wei niantian wiped the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, watching xia tianyi and lu ziwei with an extremely ugly expression. even with his full strength, he was unable to stop their sword might, which had also caused him to be injured. "what exactly are they trying to do?" wei niantian gritted his teeth and muttered, the demon cultivators around him looked towards the sky in terror, fearing another fall of sword qi. whoosh an airstream sounded, wei niantian instinctively turned his head, narrowly avoiding the stabbing attack of the zhou wu sword. the zhou wu sword quickly flew up, eventually returning to su yie''s hand. su yie was seen flying over on the heartbreaking sword. "demon sect, it''s time to settle accounts!" su yie said coldly, taking advantage of the chaos in chang an city to deal with wei niantian. wei niantian scoffed, not needed to act himself as the purple-clothed demon lord charged at su yie. "scum! die!" the purple-clothed demon lord roared in anger, striking a palm at su yie. su yie did not dodge, his right fist blasted out with full force, with the strength of seven hundred dragons tearing through the air. with a loud bang! accompanied by the sound of breaking bones, the purple-clothed demon lord spat blood as he flew backward, smashing through several buildings and falling into the ruins, his life hanging by a thread. Chapter 118 Wei Niantian Defeated "hiss" all the demon cultivators took in a cold breath; that was one of the four kings of the demon sect, the purple-clothed demon lord, who had been blown away by a punch from the demon lord! nowadays, the portrait of the demon lord had spread throughout the demon sect, so they could recognize him at a glance. wasn''t the demon lord just at the mystic demon king realm? the purple-clothed demon lord was a top existence in the astral projection realm, two whole great realms stronger than the demon lord! su yie shook his right hand, his expression calm. after merging with the true dragon''s tendon, his physical body had transformed, and even a demon king of the astral projection realm didn''t possess a physique as strong as his. in the past, his strength was somewhat unfocused; when he struck with full force, it might not have the same impact upon its target. but now, he had full control of his power. when he struck with full force, he was unstoppable, and a slightly weaker cultivator or demon king of the astral projection realm could be blown to pieces with one punch! "how is this possible..." lang huaxin trembled, his face filled with terror. demon lord qing yan also arrived at a nearby pavilion. he watched su yie, deep in thought. wei niantian stared at su yie and sneered, "you''ve gotten stronger again." "yeah, scared now?" with an indifferent tone, su yie spoke, and as he did, he stepped on his sword and charged towards wei niantian. with a scornful smile, wei niantian said, "you thrust yourself into hell unwelcome; i was just thinking about killing you!" then, he raised his palm to strike su yie, preparing to obliterate him with that single blow. just at that moment, a ghost-like figure streaked past su yie, appearing in front of him. dressed in white as snow, it was none other than li huahun! wei niantian''s pupils shrank; he had just caught sight of li huahun''s ice-cold demeanor. so fast! wei niantian was horrified, instinctively wanting to retreat, but unfortunately, he was a step too late. bang with one punch, li huahun sent wei niantian flying. where he passed, buildings collapsed, rubble burst, leaving a trail of destruction that carried on until he was out of chang an. silence! all the demon cultivators were dumbstruck, even demon lord qing yan widened his eyes. it was one thing for the purple-clothed demon lord to be blown away by the demon lord, but for wei niantian to be knocked away too? just who was this fiend? the demon cultivators woke from their shock and scrambled away from li huahun, retreating hastily. "could he be li huahun?" what''s that about? i''m not worthy of li huahun? how dare you! meanwhile, xia tianyi and lu ziwei were also engaged in a fierce battle. the two sword dao grandmasters fought everywhere, from sky to ground, neither able to overcome the other. with dazzling sword lights, their combative might was even stronger than that of li huahun and wei niantian. the two fought unrestrainedly, their mighty blows creating tempests and sword qi that ravaged chang an city. boom the two of them fell from the sky, fighting upside down before crashing into the ruins, kicking up a cloud of dust tens of meters high. "it''s over..." li mengde slumped in his dragon chair, his complexion unsightly. he knew xia tianyi was up to no good. how many of his people had died or been injured in this battle? li zuxuan''s face was also unsightly, but he dared not curse, for xia tianyi too belonged to emperor su''s sect, and compared to xia tianyi, his status within the sect was not high. "why is this happening? our mighty tang owes them nothing..." liu boya said with an ugly expression, unable to fathom why lu ziwei and xia tianyi would target them. could it be someone else''s bidding? among the seven dynasties, who could command them? "over there... wei niantian?" li mengde suddenly rose, his eyes wide with disbelief. liu boya and li zuxuan turned to look in the direction he was pointing. looking in the direction indicated by li mengde, over the ruined cityscape, li huahun was seen holding wei niantian by the neck and lifting him high up. this sight struck them with immense shock. that was the leader of the demon cult! "he is li huahun..." li zuxuan muttered, equally shaken. he had seen demon lord qing yan''s remark about li huahun engaging in combat with wei niantian and did not expect such a quick resolution. in front of li huahun, even wei niantian, who had many hidden spells, couldn''t use them in time. because li huahun was too fast, too strong! li huahun directly disabled wei niantian''s dantian, shattered all his bones, and then threw him at su yie''s feet. "apologize to him, or die," li huahun said coldly, appearing behind wei niantian and stepping on his back. su yie raised an eyebrow, thinking, "that''s satisfying. the enemy kneels without me having to lift a finger." wei niantian trembled, his face covered in blood and hair disheveled, making it impossible to discern his expression. "damn it... i am..." wei niantian gnashed his teeth, his voice almost squeezed out through clenched teeth, filled with rage and unwillingness. Chapter 119 The Rage of the Supreme Emperor "wei niantian, let me be honest with you, the lord of white karma indeed died because of me, but he deserved it, and even implicated you." su yie looked down at wei niantian and spoke slowly. he didn''t kill the lord of white karma. the lord of white karma would have killed him. he couldn''t let the tiger return to the mountain and leave himself a future problem. now that wei niantian wanted to avenge the lord of white karma, he could understand. victors be crowned, the vanquished be doomed, such is the way of the world. wei niantian said with difficulty, "as long as you let me go... i am willing to be a beast of burden... " no matter how great his rage, he had to suppress it. surviving to fight another day, there''s no need to fear running out of fuel. "admit your mistake!" the cold snort of li huahun echoed, startling wei niantian into trembling. "i was wrong... i was wrong... demon lord... please... spare me..." wei niantian buried his head, his voice trembling. it was clear that his heart was filled with endless humiliation. whoosh all the demon sect disciples were in turmoil, looking at wei niantian with disbelief. in their eyes, the fearless leader of the demon cult was now so wretched and devoid of dignity! at that moment, all the demon disciples clenched their fists, their hearts filled with humiliation, but fear prevented them from speaking out, or even daring to approach su yie and li huahun. with a loud boom! li huahun''s right foot suddenly exerted force, crushing wei niantian to death, his primordial spirit didn''t even have the chance to escape. blood splashed onto su yie, his face also smeared with fresh blood. he frowned. li huahun grinned, and at that moment, he looked like a completely different person from the indifferent youth he usually was, like a fierce demon in the human realm. "i did you a favor, to let you die without pain." li huahun spoke coldly, the cruel smile on his face subsided. it was then that su yie remembered, this fellow was a notoriously violent being within emperor su''s sect, always gentle only in front of him, almost making him forget li huahun''s true nature. this guy was indeed a fierce god! at the same time, su yie''s mind was granted another invitation opportunity. wei niantian died because of him, so the achievement was his. he didn''t rush to decide, preferring to wait until after the dust had settled. furthermore, with so many people around, the resources contributed by newcomers upon joining the sect could easily be discovered. "where is demon lord qing yan!" su yie suddenly called out. at his words, the demon disciples became agitated. su yie left with li huahun, hurrying to the place where xiang yu was. as for demon lord qing yan, they could communicate telepathically, preferring in reality to keep their distance to avoid suspicions of collusion between the demon sect and yaojian mountain. after all, the enmity between the human and demon clans is irreconcilable. take great wei, for instance; even if the demon lord helped great wei, its citizens did not wish to see great wei get too close to the demon lord. boom the ground suddenly started to shake, becoming more and more violent. su yie''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately flew on his sword, quickly heading toward xiang yu. li huahun stopped and looked down at the ruins, his brows slightly furrowed, as if thinking about something. taking advantage of li huahun''s distraction, su yie called upon the divine shadow legion. he ordered all the divine shadows to enter the ground at the speed of thunderclap, lurking first and then deploying later. very soon, he found xiang yu, grabbed her, and pulled her behind him. the two of them flew on their swords, leaving the ground far behind. from high up in the sky, the once prosperous chang an had been destroyed overnight, even its walls turned into ruins; dust was everywhere, creating an incredibly desolate scene. the mountains surrounding chang an were trembling too. lu ziwei and xia tianyi were still fighting, completely disregarding the lives and deaths of the people of chang an. su yie sighed deeply, his understanding of the survival laws of the ancient wilderness deepened. who among those who climbed to the pinnacle hadn''t done so by stepping over a mountain of bones? at this moment, the ground in the streets within chang an city suddenly split open, and streams of blood qi emerged from the crevices. suddenly, su yie felt a terrifying murderous aura that sent chills down his spine. "what on earth is down there?" su yie frowned as he noticed that xia tianyi and lu ziwei had also stopped. the two sword dao grandmasters hovered in the air, looking down as if waiting for something. not just them, demon lord qing yan and li huahun were doing the same. "huu..." a heavy breathing sound suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, making everyone''s scalp tingle. the cultivators quickly rode their magic artifacts away from the ground, utterly panicked. "how many years has it been... the scent of the human realm... how i''ve longed for it..." a hoarse and vast voice followed, rising from the depths of the earth as though it came from an ancient primordial time. ... third release, plus two chapters for every twenty thousand recommendation tickets! follow the wechat public account rwx520233 or search directly for the author ren woxiao, and you can learn more about the myriad demons emperor, even spoilers and side stories! emperor su: emperor su''s sect begins to recruit; just add the prefix ''emperor su''s sect'' before your book city username or online nickname, which you can make up yourself, to join emperor su''s sect. the entry resource is simpleit''s just recommendation tickets. once you join emperor su''s sect, remember to leave a message in the book review area, signifying that you have joined. stay active often, and i might remember your name. perhaps i''ll write you into the book according to your way of speaking and style! our headquarters is on qq reading, with countless branches! a supreme opportunity, not to be missed! Chapter 120 Malevolent Matriarch of Baili the scent of the human realm? su yie felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly asked in his mind. inside emperor su''s sect. su yie: what exactly is beneath chang an city? black tiger emperor: what exactly has happened? sword saint xia tianyi: below chang an city, there''s a malevolent spirit, likely the sacred body of qiling from the previous generation. tang qingtian: what''s the sacred body of qiling? if it encounters me, it''s a matter of one sword stroke! xiahou jinxuan: the sacred body of qiling? the legendary evil body? empress of the great zhou: no wonder, lu ziwei''s family was once slaughtered by that sacred body of qiling, which is why he later went to the seven dynasties. ... the sacred body of qiling? su yie instinctively frowned. the sacred body of qiling from the last generation had killed countless, and if she were resurrected, would she affect nan xiaopao? thinking this, a killing intent flashed in su yie''s eyes. he intended to slay the sacred body of qiling right there. dare a mere phantom disrupt the human realm again? meanwhile, strands of bloody qi rising from the fissure in the ground began to condense, gradually forming a human-like figure, vague and a hundred feet tall, standing above chang an. from the form, one could not even distinguish between male and female, but under the thunderclouds, it gave everyone a terrifying sense. "what is that?" liu boya exclaimed with widened eyes. li zuxuan said with a grim face, "malevolent matriarch of baili!" malevolent matriarch of baili! liu boya''s pupils contracted as his body involuntarily trembled, a chill emerging from the depths of his heart. "malevolent matriarch of baili, an evil entity from ancient times that has slaughtered countless creatures, it''s said her hands are stained with over ten million lives, shared by demons and humans..." liu boya murmured, looking at the bloody figure with eyes filled with fear. the legend of the sacred body of qiling within the seven dynasties is well-known, she is portrayed as a world-destroying evil demon in myths and even used to scare children who won''t sleep at night in the mortal realm. li zuxuan frowned, wondering, why is the malevolent spirit of baleful mother here? xia tianyi and lu ziwei, how did they come to know? he looked towards li mengde and asked in a stern voice, "wretched son, are you hiding something from me?" li mengde''s complexion darkened, he did not respond. but the cold sweat on his forehead had already betrayed him. "so many people, just woke up and can have a feast." the malevolent spirit of the malevolent matriarch of baili spoke again, its voice still hoarse, sending chills to everyone inside and outside of chang an. a twitch appeared at the corner of su yie''s mouth. was li huahun chickening out? feeling the strange look from su yie, li huahun instantly grew anxious. "give me ten years, and i''ll stomp ten like her for you to see!" li huahun said sternly, grabbing su yie''s arm, ready to take him away. as for xiang yu, he couldn''t be bothered. "go? have you forgotten? su..." su yie stared and shouted, pausing intentionally at the end as if he was wary of mentioning that name. li huahun snapped back to reality. right, emperor su was still watching here, ready to make a move! he wanted to see what divine skills emperor su had! immediately, he withdrew his hand and also turned his gaze towards the malevolent matriarch of baili. "su?" xiang yu pondered. could it be that su yie had a powerful family or elder behind him? powerful enough to make even li huahun feel secure, definitely not simple! considering su yie''s talents, surely they did not originate from the mortal realm. after all, dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes; humans can only beget humans. even if transformed into a half-demon, their innate gifts could hardly change. boom! boom! boom... xia tianyi and lu ziwei furiously attacked the malevolent matriarch of baili, a fierce wind sweeping across all of chang an, even making su yie''s face hurt, so he used his body to shield xiang yu. "just you? your sword qi is indeed strong, but kill me? practice for another three thousand years!" the malevolent matriarch of baili shrieked with laughter, causing many of the escaping civilians to faint on the ground, while even the cultivators felt dizzy. no matter how xia tianyi and lu ziwei attacked, the malevolent matriarch of baili remained unharmed. suddenly, she opened her mouth wide and roared angrily. the civilians who were running away suddenly had their souls drawn out, collapsing on the ground. normally, human souls cannot be seen with the naked eye, but at that moment, those souls appeared like shadows of light, all being sucked towards the malevolent matriarch of baili''s mouth. "help!" "what is this..." "someone save us! sword saint! sword god!" "it''s over..." the cries of those mortal souls rose then, echoing throughout heaven and earth. "what should we do?" liu boya exclaimed. li mengde did not speak, his expression extremely grim. li zuxuan also remained silent, looking around as if waiting for something. just then, numerous dark shadows emerged from the ruins beneath the malevolent matriarch of baili, a total of nineteen! Chapter 121 The Power of Brother Monkey the divine shadow legion marches! standing proudly in the sky, encircling the malevolent matriarch of baili a magnificent sight indeed. included were demon lord qing yan, black tiger emperor, elder lord qi yang, wu qingyao, sword saint xia tianyi, serpent king of the eastern marshlands, demon wolf star, li zuxuan, shangguan wuji, overlord luo fu, wu you, li huahun, ling sang, xiahou jinxuan, corpse ghost king xue li, piercing arm monkey, empress of the great zhou, he youming, tang qingtian. lu ziwei and xia tianyi were instantly stunned. xia tianyi immediately saw his own divine shadow, identical in form to himself. "this is the divine shadow legion?" xia tianyi slightly furrowed his brow, a glint of anticipation flashing in his eyes. he scanned the area but could not discern the cultivations of the shadows. lu ziwei also furrowed his brow, completely puzzled about the origin of these shadows. not only them, but demon lord qing yan, li zuxuan, li mengde, liu boya, lang huaxin, and everyone else in chang an also turned their attention to the divine shadow legion. "is that me?" li huahun stared at his own divine shadow, blinked, and asked. he suddenly turned around and asked su yie, "where is your divine shadow?" with that question, su yie''s face paled, and he broke out in a cold sweat. oh no! where is my divine shadow? just as this thought emerged, a divine shadow suddenly appeared from beneath the malevolent matriarch of baili. it was his divine shadow, wielding the heartbreak sword and zhou wu sword, soaring upward, joining the others in encircling the malevolent matriarch of baili. su yie breathed a sigh of relief, almost exposing himself. "you are really weak, your divine shadow can''t even keep up with the legion''s rhythm," li huahun''s comment caused su yie distress, and he really wanted to retort but dared not to, fearing he might make more mistakes with more words. "what is that?" li mengde''s eyes widened in astonishment as he asked while liu boya and the imperial guards beside him were equally dumbfounded. li zuxuan, suppressing his excitement, said, "that is the legion of an immortal god!" at that moment, he inexplicably felt a sense of honor, as he was also a member of emperor su''s sect! emperor su had sent the divine shadow legion to help him! indeed, as demon wolf star had said, the divine shadow legion had replicated the shadow of every member of emperor su''s sect, and he saw his own divine shadow. the legion of an immortal god? li mengde and liu boya were frightened, their breathing becoming rapid. the malevolent matriarch of baili surveyed the divine shadow legion and asked, "what are you supposed to be?" unfortunately, the divine shadow legion did not answer her. su yie''s eyes narrowed, and the twenty divine shadows moved in unison. overlord luo fu charged at the malevolent matriarch of baili first, unleashing a punch that directly shattered half of her soul shadow with terrifying demonic power. with me, invincible! even su yie felt his heartbeat quicken as he noticed that both the empress of the great zhou and tang qingtian also seemed very strong. however, the power of the piercing arm monkey was too dominant, preventing the other divine shadows from displaying more of their capabilities. but su yie had a feeling that the empress of the great zhou might be the strongest presence within the divine shadow legion. meanwhile, li zuxuan was excitedly shouting within emperor su''s sect. li zuxuan: the divine shadow legion! the divine shadow legion has descended! so powerful! the malevolent matriarch was smashed by the piercing arm monkey! black tiger emperor: what the heck? piercing arm monkey? that wild monkey? tang qingtian: strong? is he stronger than me? piercing arm monkey: you two trash wait, once i help wuu you finish off the enemies, i''ll head to the sword sect first, then go find the black cat! demon wolf star: black cat? hahahaha! shangguan wuji: yo! is this wild monkey so fearsome? demon lord qing yan: inside emperor su''s sect, probably ranks among the top three. black tiger emperor: brother monkey, i was wrong! ... enjoy new stories from empire su yie didn''t notice the chat within emperor su''s sect; he was focused on that blood mist, fearing that the malevolent matriarch might resurrect again. li huahun shook his head and said, "killing her, too difficult." difficult? members of the su imperial clan together can''t kill the malevolent matriarch? su yie frowned, only to hear li huahun continue, "this creature is now in a vengeful spirit state, probably attached to some magic artifact. as long as the artifact remains unbroken, she will not die." magic artifact? su yie raised an eyebrow. how sinister must the magic artifact possessed by the malevolent matriarch be? at that moment, the blood mist suddenly coalesced into numerous blood-colored figures, all in human form wearing blood-colored armor, resembling a blood-colored ghost army, spread out in every corner of chang an, eerily terrifying. at a glance, there were at least tens of thousands. "i will kill you all... you all must die! become my malevolent soldiers!" the malevolent matriarch''s voice followed, echoing through heaven and earth. it chilled the hearts of everyone both inside and outside of chang an, and even cities near chang an could hear it. as her voice fell, tens of thousands of malevolent soldiers charged at the divine shadow legion. the fierce army of the sacred body of qiling battled against emperor su''s sect''s divine shadow legion! "let''s back off first!" xia tianyi said to lu ziwei, eager to see just how strong the other members of emperor su''s sect were. according to emperor su, the divine shadows possess the full strength of the original! Chapter 122 The Legendary Immortal with a thought from su yi, the divine shadow legion charged into battle. xia tianyi slashed with his sword, and sword qi rampaged in all directions, grinding all the ferocious soldiers that approached him into scattered blood mist. the piercing arm monkey swung its cudgel recklessly, rampaging through the enemies with impunity. overlord luo fu, demon lord qing yan, shangguan wuji, li huahun, su yi, wu you, he youming, black tiger emperor, demon wolf star, corpse ghost king xue li, and xiahou jinxuan launched their attacks in quick succession. wux qingyao, li zuxuan, and elder lord qi yang headed towards the direction with fewer ferocious soldiers. the empress of the great zhou hovered in the air, her right palm drawing nature''s spiritual energy to strike down. in an instant, the agitated spiritual energy stirred countless strong winds, sweeping through everythinga storm crushing all, even woodpiles and soil from the ruins were caught up, and hundreds of ferocious soldiers were swept out of chang an in a spectacular scene. the serpent king of the eastern marshlands transformed into a colossal serpent and roared in the sky. ling sang wielded the horsetail whisk, from which countless green lotuses flew out like a torrential rain of arrows toward the ferocious soldiers. the divine shadow legion was like the legendary eight immortals, each displaying their divine skills, stunning everyone who watched. shocking! tang qingtian leaped forward, holding a long sword, and swung it towards the hundreds of ferocious soldiers on the ground. his sword was incredibly fast, and nearly without being seen, his sword qi struck out, scattering the hundreds of soldiers below. su yi squinted his eyes, it seemed tang qingtian''s recklessness came with its own confidence. in less than the time of five breaths. tens of thousands of ferocious soldiers, annihilated. chang an fell into silence. the malevolent matriarch of baili said no more, seemingly intimidated. everyone looked at the divine shadow legion as if they were witnessing the presence of immortal gods. "the divine shadow legion, unrivaled across the world," muttered demon lord qing yan, discovering something that greatly frustrated him. among the divine shadow legion, his performance was not particularly outstanding. compared with powerhouses like overlord luo fu, li huahun, and the piercing arm monkey, he was easily overlooked. even the strength that su yi showed was formidable. "it looks like i need to eat more dragon strength pills in the future," thought demon lord qing yan to himself, determined not to lose his presence within the divine shadow legion; otherwise, how would he mix in emperor su''s sect in the future? li zuxuan excitedly hooked li mengde''s neck, almost throttling him to death. liu boya was still in a state of shock, unable to recover. "you wait! the day will come when i will return to claim vengeance and slaughter every living being here!" roared the malevolent matriarch of baili, though she did not reveal herself again. the ferocious spirit dissipated into the world, fleeing towards her true self. the chaos in chang an was finally over. at the same time, su yi found he had another opportunity to invite someone, combining it with the previous one. please invite any two of the following beings to join emperor su''s sect! bai yixuan! demon lord qing yan looked down at him from above and said, "compared to him, you''re less than a crawling insect." while speaking, he flipped his right hand, and a burst of green flame emerged in his palm, engulfing lang huaxin and quickly turning him to ashes. the demon disciples, scared by the brutal methods, quickly knelt down and shouted in unison, "greetings to our sect leader!" ... an hour later, the divine shadow legion disappeared, and the party of three headed by su yie landed on a mountain. it was a place with green hills and clear waters, suitable for hiding, but also full of dangers. "alright, this matter is resolved, and it''s time for me to go." having touched down, li huahun was the first to speak. afterward, he turned around to leave. "where are you going?" su yie hurriedly asked, still very much hoping that li huahun would stay as a bodyguard. there was no dispute about li huahun''s value - in ancient wilderness, he was second only to nan xiaopao. "sword sect." after dropping these two words, li huahun vanished. su yie paused, then shook his head with a slight chuckle, not without a sense of condolence for tang qingtian. "young master, where shall we go next?" xiang yu asked with a smile, clearly happier now that li huahun had left. with li huahun present, su yie was even less likely to pay attention to her. "let''s rest for a while, and i will think about it." su yie pondered, and while talking, he sat down in front of a large tree nearby. xiang yu walked into the depths of the forest, preparing to hunt for su yie, aiming to get him something to eat. with her cultivation, common little imps couldn''t trouble her, and she wouldn''t go far; su yie''s demon qi was enough to deter monsters within tens of miles. su yie did not query her intentions, directly deciding in his heart whom to invite. if he asked every time, he would easily give himself away. although xiang yu had no contact with members of su imperial clan at all, it''s better to err on the side of caution. inside emperor su''s sect. emperor su invited feng lie to join the emperor su''s sect! emperor su invited yue qinglong to join emperor su''s sect! wux qingyao: feng lie? a hero of the human clan? wuu you: brother feng also came. shangguan wuji: who is yue qinglong? i feel like i''ve heard that name before? demon wolf star: eh, isn''t he the celestial being from the legends of the mortal realm? tang qingtian: a celestial being? there are no such things as celestial beings in this world! piercing arm monkey: emperor su, after i''ve helped wuu you kill the enemies, where is my reward? Chapter 123 Domineering Pill [Fourth Update] tang qingtian: "i am the little overlord of emperor su''s sect, you newbies come out and call me grandpa!" li huahun: "idiot." tang qingtian: "being cocky again? i love taking on people who think they''re capable!" li huahun: "i''ve already headed to the sword sect, if you dare run, you''re my grandson!" feng lie: "who the hell are you guys? why are you in my head?" piercing arm monkey: "count me in, i''m going to the sword sect too!" yue qinglong: "do legends of the ancestor still exist in the mortal realm?" ... chaos erupted in emperor su''s sect once feng lie and yue qinglong joined. tang qingtian surpassed the demon wolf star and black tiger emperor, becoming the sect''s champion of seeking death. su yie had given up hope on him; the guy was rushing to reincarnate and not even the gods could stop him. the black tiger emperor, the new member receptionist, came online again. after being intimidated by the piercing arm monkey, he became much more disciplined, putting in effort to present himself well, hoping to earn emperor su''s favor and keep the piercing arm monkey from troubling him. feng lie had acquaintances in emperor su''s sect, namely wuu you. wuu you had once saved feng lie, but his dynasty had fallen before feng lie''s rise. after his disappearance, feng lie devoted himself to cultivation, and in a great battle, became a hero of the human clan within the seven dynasties, his power not inferior to demon lord qing yan or he youming, perhaps even stronger. after all, he once repelled the demon clan''s massive army single-handedly. yue qinglong did not recognize anyone, but thankfully, his legend preceded him, and most members of emperor su''s sect dared not offend him. stay updated through empire after much explanation, the two finally understood and handed over their resources for joining the sect. feng lie contributed a saber, a grade five low-grade magical artifact. this hero of the human clan didn''t seem to be wealthy. yue qinglong, on the other hand, turned in a pill, encased in a wooden bottle, big as a pigeon''s egg. upon opening the bottle, the burst of spiritual energy made su yie shudder, and he quickly sealed the bottle again. "what kind of pill is this... so dominant!" su yie was secretly shocked. just breathing it in, he vaguely felt like he was about to break through. it wasn''t that his demonic power had accumulated to the brink of a breakthrough, but the spiritual energy was so rich that it made him feel exhilarated, like he was on the verge of a breakthrough. immortal pill! su yie''s favorable impression of yue qinglong skyrocketed. could this person really be an immortal? he then sent the two sixth-grade magical artifacts promised to the piercing arm monkey. with a single thought, the great dao communication device helped him with the transfer. within emperor su''s sect. piercing arm monkey: "thanks to emperor su! no! thanks to the sect leader! they really are two sixth-grade magic treasures!" wuu you: "thanks to brother monkey, thanks to the sect leader. if not for you, i would be dead." demon wolf star: "the sect leader is really generous! i still have to contribute resources! wait till i rob another grand tomb, i will contribute again!" such talenttruly unheard of! ... evil bat cave. the fiend lord of the hanging flame sat on a stone platform cultivating, the cave dark and seemingly filled with countless ferocious ghosts. at this moment, candles suddenly lit up. the old fox tail rushed in, approached the fiend lord of the hanging flame, and said, "demon monarch, there has been a shocking change in chang an. the vengeful spirit of the malevolent matriarch of baili emerged but was wiped out by a mysterious force." malevolent matriarch of baili! the fiend lord of the hanging flame''s eyes widened suddenly, and he asked in a deep voice, "what about lu ziwei?" "he has already left." the old fox tail replied. while speaking, he took a quick glance at the fiend lord''s expression, which was indeed ugly. the fiend lord''s features contorted fiercely as he said in a deep voice, "he has escaped once again!" every time he thought of lu ziwei, he couldn''t control his anger. he had intended to exterminate lu ziwei in the seven dynasties, only for the malevolent matriarch of baili to emerge halfway through the plan. "wasn''t the malevolent matriarch of baili dead? why would her vengeful spirit appear in the seven dynasties?" the fiend lord of the hanging flame demanded. as he spoke, he calculated with his fingers as if he was proficient in the art of divination. the old fox tail shook his head and pondered, "the malevolent matriarch of baili has vanished, and it is estimated that she won''t appear again for a while. next, shall we deal with the bailing territory or the seven dynasties?" the territory of the evil bat demon had already been subdued by them, and they had a million demon soldiers ready to mobilize at any moment. moreover, with the fiend lord of the hanging flame''s tyrannical strength, whom should they fear? "wipe out the seven dynasties first, and in the meantime, investigate why the malevolent matriarch of baili appeared in the seven dynasties!" the fiend lord of the hanging flame ordered, and the crisis for the seven dynasties truly dawned. ... boom! boom! boom! bolt after bolt of mysterious thunder struck down, landing on su yie and tearing his black jiao king robe to shreds. this time, he did not dodge, but rather reveled in the baptism of the mysterious thunder. no choice! the pill from yue qinglong was simply too tyrannical, causing him such pain that he could hardly bear to live, forcing him to rely on the mysterious thunder to numb his body. while enduring the pain, he issued a command in his mind. emperor su: from today onward, you may claim to come from emperor su''s sect, but you must not recruit under the name of the sect. you may only give your name, and must not reveal any information about emperor su''s sect. every member who joins must undergo my strict assessment. to enter my emperor su''s sect is to commit for a thousand autumns and ten thousand generations! demon lord qing yan: eh? why suddenly allow it to be known? tang qingtian: hahaha, that''s more like it. what kind of hero hides their face? yue qinglong: the sect leader wants to be known, he''s strategizing. empress of the great zhou: if the reputation of emperor su''s sect spreads, the sect leader will have an easier time choosing people in the future, and the newcomers will contribute even more resources when joining. Chapter 124 Achieving the Status of Condensed Spirit Demon King after su yie announced that it was permissible to reveal the name of emperor su''s sect, the sect itself erupted into a frenzy, everyone discussing why emperor su would change the rules. the reason was simple, it was only a matter of time before emperor su''s sect would be exposed, especially with the frequent use of the divine shadow legion, and every time a new person arrived, they bombarded with a slew of questions, which gave su yie a headache. explore stories on empire moreover, he was in great pain at the moment and made such a decision impulsively. though impulsive, he did not regret it. meanwhile, his demonic power had reached its apex, surpassing the mystic demon king realm. he only felt his mind explode, and his consciousness became hazy. straightaway, he discovered he could look inward, not only viewing his body internally but also peering into his mind and even seeing his soul. condensation! he was condensing his very own primordial spirit. the primordial spirit is essentially the soul, only that the primordial spirit can be controlled, such as when the primordial spirit leaves the body. if the soul is not solidified into the primordial spirit, it will ultimately remain a mere mortal body. the human clan''s cultivation realms are divided into qi rushing through the eight meridians, spirit sea awakening, pill convergence into the law, fusion of heartbeat, nascent soul, and astral projection realm. the demon clan corresponds to these with demon qi condensation, demon power into pill, shape-shifting great demon, divine power demon king, condensed spirit demon king, and astral projection demon king. the human clan cultivates to condense the nascent soul first, while the demon clan skips this step and directly condenses the primordial spirit. upon reaching the middle stage of the spirit condensing demon king realm, one can possess the power of the soul. at that time, wielding divine skills will be even more effortless. without any unforeseen events, su yie quickly condensed his primordial spirit. he officially stepped into the initial stage of the condensed spirit demon king realm! the heavenly tribulation continued! one after another, bolts of mysterious thunder struck him but failed to inflict severe injury, for his body was now as resilient as a young true dragonwhy would he fear mysterious thunder? he directly consumed another pill, which transformed into spiritual energy and exploded inside his body, causing his demonic power to surge drastically. euphoric! the previous pain receded like the tide, replaced by sheer exhilaration. the dramatic increase in demonic power gave him the sensation that he could ascend to immortality at any moment. he slowly stood up, bracing against the mysterious thunder with his back. this scene left xiang yu at the foot of the mountain extremely excited; she could sense the change in su yie''s momentum. breakthrough success! "my lord is so impressive!" xiang yu looked up at su yie with admiration, her eyes nearly bursting with stars. the heart of the seven dynasties'' most beautiful woman was already occupied by su yie. as su yie broke through to the condensed spirit demon king realm, his mind provided another opportunity to invite someone to join emperor su''s sect. please invite any of the following beings to join emperor su''s sect! ren wokuang! it was truly a gift pack from the demon race this time. however, su yie suddenly didn''t feel like choosing a monster. even if he were to choose a monster, it would have to be stronger than overlord luo fu. these names sounded impressive, but none had achieved the status of the five emperors of the demon tribe of the eastern lands. "it seems that i need to find a worldly renowned register." su yie thought to himself, the worldly renowned register in mighty tang had long since vanished, unavailable to li zuxuan and liu boya. after that, he chose ren wokuang. he hoped this guy could hold his ground against li huahun, tang qingtian, and piercing arm monkey and other rogues. emperor su invited ren wokuang to join emperor su''s sect! black tiger emperor: ren wokuang? what an arrogant name! tang qingtian: arrogant? newcomer, are you as arrogant as me? piercing arm monkey: you arrogant about what, you''re just an idiot! shangguan wuji: interesting, the newbie looks impressive! ren wokuang: you... who are you guys? what do you want? are you going to kill me if i don''t contribute resources to the sect? i have no grievances with you, please let me go. overlord luo fu: ha-ha-ha, this kid is such a coward, not living up to his name! ... su yie was taken aback, why did ren wokuang seem like a timid little lamb? seeing ren wokuang''s weak tone, black tiger emperor, demon wolf star, tang qingtian, and shangguan wuji started to bully him, speaking in unfriendly tones, with black tiger emperor even too lazy to explain the origins of emperor su''s sect; he directly, impatiently told him to contribute resources to the sect or get lost! su yie hesitated, should he speak up? inside emperor su''s sect. ren wokuang: who exactly are you guys? will you kill me if i don''t contribute resources to the sect? i haven''t wronged any of you, please spare me. black tiger emperor: stop babbling! demon wolf star: sect master, kick him out! li huahun: eh? ren wokuang, what are you doing here? ren wokuang: big brother! you''re here! black tiger emperor: big brother? li huahun is your big brother? ren wokuang: my big brother is here, who was bullying me just now? all of you, get out here, i want your addresses! tang qingtian: your big brother means nothing, you still have to play by the rules in emperor su''s sect! ren wokuang: for real? my respected seniors, i was wrong! ... su yie was both amused and dismayed; ren wokuang was seriously relying on the strength of others, wasn''t he? the crux of it was, li huahun was ren wokuang''s big brother? why hadn''t li huahun ever mentioned it? just like that, a heated argument broke out, and naturally, li huahun and tang qingtian were the ones facing off. li huahun claimed that within seven days, he would find sword sect and execute tang qingtian. tang qingtian said that if li huahun didn''t come, he could get out of emperor su''s sect. Chapter 125 He Youmings Attitude watching the two sides arguing incessantly and affecting the group morale, su yie had no choice but to step forward as emperor su, his authority shook the entire group, frightening tang qingtian and li huahun into silence. ultimately, ren wokuang, under the guidance of li huahun, submitted the resources required for joining the sect. a fourth grade intermediate magic artifact, which was a spear, not the type of weapon su yie preferred, he directly tossed it into the repository of the dao. in this way, ren wokuang successfully joined the sect, treating li huahun as a leader. learning that li huahun was going to deal with tang qingtian, he suddenly became bold, frequently cursing at tang qingtian, infuriating tang qingtian so much that he wished he could cross his mind and kill him. thinking this, su yie walked out of the river and took out a set of white clothes to wear. from the black jiao king robe to the snow-white attire, su yie''s entire demeanor transformed, from a demon king to a gentle and graceful young master. now, su yie''s hair had grown to his shoulders, spreading out, no longer bearing the modern-day hua xia feeling. "let''s go." su yie passed by xiang yu and said softly. xiang yu looked at him, her beautiful eyes suddenly wide. it was the first time she saw su yie wearing white clothes, and she was instantly amazed. as su yie walked farther away, she finally came to her senses and hurriedly followed him. in this manner, the two of them headed towards the border of the seven dynasties. su yie planned to visit nan xiaopao at jiaye temple before heading back. now that he and jiaye temple''s abbot ling sang belonged to the same sect, he expected ling sang would turn a blind eye. "have you decided? really want to go with me to yaojian mountain? that place is filled with monsters," su yie asked while walking. what would nan xiaopao think when she sees xiang yu serving as his maid? but not taking xiang yu along would only lead her to seek death again, which troubled him greatly. thus, he had to make it clear to xiang yu beforehand. following him, she could only be a maid and should harbor no inappropriate thoughts. "i decided a long time ago." xiang yu said nonchalantly. su yie had already told her about nan xiaopao''s existence, but she did not take it to heart. "how can a man not have several wives and concubines?" she was a native of the ancient wilderness, with different views. moreover, she was satisfied as long as she could help su yie. su yie nodded, and after walking for a while, they flew towards jiaye temple at full speed on their swords. meanwhile, the disaster in chang an had spread throughout the seven dynasties, and even the demon clan around them received the news. "chang an was destroyed?" "hahaha! heaven aids our great wei!" why had the sect leader suddenly changed so drastically? in their hearts, he youming had always been amiable and rarely angry. this was clearly an excellent opportunity, so why was he angry and resistant to fighting? "remember, this world is not just us and the demon sect. in the ancient wilderness, we are but a speck in the ocean. can''t you all see the bigger picture?" he youming said sternly, his words filled with a frustration that they were not meeting his expectations. being a peer to xia tianyi, overlord luo fu, the empress of the great zhou, and wuu you among others, he deeply understood how insignificant the seven dynasties were. if they could join hands with the demon sect, qingyi sect could soar. continuously fighting would only deplete each other''s strength. if the malevolent matriarch of baili attacked again, who could resist? at these words, the elders looked at each other in dismay, wondering why the sect leader was suddenly bringing up the ancient wilderness. could it be that a mysterious great power was targeting the seven dynasties? thinking this, they instantly panicked. ... on the desert above, su yie and xiang yu sped along; in a few more hours, they would arrive at jiaye temple. he had already mentioned within the emperor su''s sect that he wanted to visit jiaye temple, and ling sang had agreed. ling sang wanted to understand more about the affairs of emperor su''s sect through su yie. she had heard that su yie was a prodigy highly valued by emperor su. in the sect, it was likely that his relationship with emperor su was the closest. moreover, both of their surnames were su, which was worth pondering. whoosh! just then, a whooshing sound suddenly came from ahead. su yie''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand reached out and grabbed a golden arrow, holding it in his hand. many golden arrows consecutively shot towards him from the front, all formed from spiritual power and dissolved into spiritual energy within mere seconds of being held. "is there a battle up ahead?" xiang yu asked; she wasn''t panicked, knowing that battles could be encountered anywhere once one left the border of the seven dynasties. "zhao rulong, your arrows are merely so-so!" a haughty laugh rang out, echoing through the heavens and earth, lingering for a long time. zhao rulong? the war god from before the seven dynasties? su yie raised an eyebrow, suddenly interested, and immediately flew toward the direction from which the sound had come. Chapter 126 Divine Physique Hall in the midst of the desert. a man in tattered clothes holding a spear grasped a bronze bow and shot arrows in succession, turning spiritual power into projectiles, targeting the great demon circling in the sky. it was a monster with the head of an eagle and the body of a man, its wings flapping, concealing sounds of thunder and wind. his speed was incredibly fast, always easily dodging the man with the spear''s spiritual power golden arrows. the spear-bearing man was none other than zhao rulong! a general under the ancestor of the seven dynasties, wuu you, hailed as a war god-like figure by the seven dynasties. zhao rulong, dressed simply yet standing tall and broad-shouldered, radiated an imposing aura of aged strength. "zhao rulong, you''ve grown old! why not quickly submit to our great king, otherwise, i''ll make sure you suffer a miserable death!" the eagle demon mocked, yet zhao rulong remained indifferent and continued shooting his arrows. a kilometer away, su yie and xiang yu stopped and looked on at the eagle demon and zhao rulong, causing su yie to frown. this eagle demon''s aura was very strong, at least at the level of the astral projection realm cultivation, so why would it appear in the bailing territory? there were no demon kings of the astral projection realm in bailing territory. and what was zhao rulong doing here?no?v(el)b\\jnn thinking this, su yie closed his eyes and inquired in his mind. within emperor su''s sect. su yie: wuu you, why has your zhao rulong come to the bailing territory? demon wolf star: zhao rulong? the war god of the seven dynasties? ren wokuang: what''s so great about zhao rulong compared to my elder brother? tang qingtian: we''ll see how you grovel at my feet after your brother dies! wuu you: zhao rulong? he''s still alive? xiahou jinxuan: keep on arguing! if you dare, don''t stop! ... clearly, wuu you was also confused and was unsure of the situation. after su yie mentioned that zhao rulong was in trouble, wuu you pleaded for his help, hoping su yie would intervene if zhao rulong faced danger; of course, if it was too risky, that would be another matter, and wuu you wouldn''t hold a grudge against su yie. su yie didn''t immediately agree, but he was inclined to lend a hand. if he could win over wuu you, that would be ideal. having already connected with the piercing arm monkey, su yie couldn''t intervene as emperor su himself; naturally, he needed to forge alliances with other powerful individuals for his benefit. seeing zhao rulong refusing to surrender, the eagle demon''s eyes flashed with deadly intent, preparing to slay zhao rulong. "stop!" suddenly, su yie shouted, his vitality so vast it shook the firmament. su yie scrutinized him, his gaze peculiar. zhao rulong felt embarrassed under the scrutiny and coughed awkwardly, saying, "after all, i have lived for two thousand years and have hidden many things, which i will later bestow upon you." two thousand years! xiang yu''s beautiful eyes widened. it was rare for anyone to live for a thousand years, let alone two thousand. could it be that the wuu you mentioned by su yie was really the ancestor of the seven dynasties? "could you tell me who your enemies are?" su yie asked with curiosity as the heartbreaking sword brought them before zhao rulong. zhao rulong''s face was gloomy. he clenched the bronze bow in his hand and said through gritted teeth, "it''s okay to tell you. given today''s events, you have offended them too, and they will not let this go." "they are the divine physique hall, which specially harbors beings of various formidable physiques, including humans, demons, spirits, and the like from all races." "my sovereign has a unique physique and was targeted by them. we have been in hiding for two thousand years precisely because of the divine physique hall, which led to the collapse of our kingdom." divine physique hall! su yie furrowed his brows, immediately worried for nan xiaopao. if the sacred body of qiling were to be discovered, the divine physique hall would inevitably set their sights on it. and then there was his great cang invincible body. "where is the divine physique hall and how powerful are they?" su yie inquired, feeling reassured by the presence of emperor su''s sect. how formidable could they be compared to the empress of the great zhou, li huahun, or the piercing arm monkey? zhao rulong shook his head and sighed, "no one knows. they just appear and disappear like ghosts. once they fix their sights on you, they won''t stop unless you''re dead." su yie couldn''t help thinking deeply. xiang yu, however, furrowed her brows. her status was too low to come in contact with the divine physique hall. the worldly renowned register of the zhao dynasty was of the lowest level; incomplete and with no mention of the divine physique hall. "let''s go to jiaye temple. abbot ling sang also wants to meet you," su yie said, sure that ling sang''s expulsion of the eagle demon had not been a matter of chance. abbot ling sang? zhao rulong paused and said, "is the old lady still alive?" three thousand years ago, ling sang had taken the malevolent matriarch of baili as her master, and he had assumed that ling sang had already reached nirvana. "once you go, you will know," su yie said as he seized xiang yu and flew with his sword toward jiaye temple. zhao rulong immediately sprinted, his running speed on the ground was no less than su yie''s flying speed. elsewhere. fifty li away, the eagle demon stopped, still frightened. he muttered to himself, "that aura just now... it was definitely an existence beyond the astral projection realm... could it be jiaye temple?" jiaye temple, he dared not offend, yet every time he thought of the demon lord, he ground his teeth in rage. turning back with a vicious tone, he declared, "demon lord... you''re finished!" it wasn''t just su yie the entire bailing territory and jiaye temple were now objects of his hatred. once he returned to the divine physique hall, he would definitely report this incident! Chapter 127 Whoever Flinches is the Grandson [4th Update] jiaye temple. the barren desert ended here, with the jiaye temple surrounded by continuous mountains, merging with the sky to form an endless, stunning scroll of beauty. su yie, xiang yu, and zhao rulong arrived at the foot of jiaye temple''s mountain, and before he could speak, ling sang''s voice transmitted down to them. read latest chapters on empire "come up." upon hearing this, the three of them walked up the stone steps. along the way, su yie was taking in the sceneryit was his first time stepping through the gates of jiaye temple and into the mountain. a refreshing fragrance drifted down from the mountain, similar to the scent of camellia, soothing and uplifting to the spirit. xiang yu was also looking around at jiaye temple, full of curiosity about the legendary holy place.no?v(el)b\\jnn zhao rulong, on the other hand, was quite calm, clearly not his first visit to jiaye temple. "jiaye temple has a lineage that spans thousands of years, with a history even more ancient than the seven dynasties. whenever the seven dynasties face peril, jiaye temple sends out holy monks to offer their aid and heal the world." as they walked, xiang yu recalled this fact. unfortunately, su yie and zhao rulong weren''t listening, as both were acquainted with the abbot and thus didn''t have as much awe for jiaye temple. the nuns they passed along the way cast wary and scrutinizing glances at them, on guard against them causing any trouble. soon, they saw ling sang; she was standing at the top of the stone steps waiting for them. "where''s xiao pao?" su yie asked, surprised that nan xiaopao hadn''t come to meet him, but he could feel her presence within the temple, so he wasn''t worried. "she is in closed-door cultivation, attempting a breakthrough. are you in a rush?" ling sang smiled as she spoke, her smile filled with strangeness, making su yie feel slightly embarrassed as he shook his head, "i am not in a rush." ling sang gestured with her hand, and a nun flew over, seemingly treading on air. "take this benefactor down and treat her well." ling sang said, pointing at xiang yu; she had more to discuss with su yie and zhao rulong, and it was better for xiang yu to know less. after seeing su yie nod, xiang yu then followed the nun away. under ling sang''s leadership, su yie and the other made their way to a courtyard. the three of them sat around a stone table, with zhao rulong being the first to clasp his hands together and say, "thank you for the assistance, holy monk." despite zhao rulong being over two thousand years old, he was still considered a junior in front of ling sang. ling sang gently shook her head and said, "it was just a helping hand; not worth mentioning, especially since i have a connection with your ancestors." a connection? su yie raised an eyebrow, noticing ling sang''s gaze flickering. curiosity blazed within him. xiahou jinxuan: well done! shangguan wuji: brother li is mighty! tang qingtian: come on! come to the foot of the mountain, whoever chickens out is a sissy! ren wokuang: big brother! kill him! ... su yie''s mouth twitched, not expecting li huahun to have arrived at sword sect so quickly. ling sang also noticed the conversation within emperor su''s sect and shook her head with a smile, chanting, "amitabha." "what''s wrong?" zhao rulong asked in confusion. ling sang dared not say as emperor su only allowed them to reveal the name of emperor su''s sect, not to leak any other information. su yie said with a smile, "it''s nothing." then he asked ling sang about the matters of the malevolent matriarch of baili. after all, ling sang was once a disciple of the malevolent matriarch, and she might know the matriarch''s weaknesses. it would be dreadful if the malevolent matriarch were to come back one day. it wasn''t until dusk that the three left. arriving at their lodging, xiang yu had been waiting for a long time, so upon seeing su yie, she immediately ran over happily. "my lord." xiang yu called out charmingly. she had already learned about nan xiaopao''s situation, being regarded as an unparalleled talent by jiaye temple, which made her realize she couldn''t compete with nan xiaopao and would try her best to show her good side so nan xiaopao wouldn''t look down on her. "go and rest well. tomorrow, we will return to yaojian mountain." su yie nodded and said, ling sang had said that nan xiaopao would not exit her retreat for several months, and she promised that once nan xiaopao successfully broke through, she would let her go find him, rest for a month, and then come back for training. upon hearing this, xiang yu was overjoyed and turned to walk toward her room. just then, the emperor su''s sect exploded into chaos. tang qingtian: i, tang qingtian, swear here and now, li huahun is my grandpa, and i am li huahun''s grandson! li huahun: i don''t have a grandson like you. tang qingtian: grandpa li, it was my ignorance that caused me to offend you before, i looked down on a god with dog eyes, no, i looked down on a deity with dog eyes. ren wokuang: do you still dare to act wildly? tang qingtian: i was wrong. empress of the great zhou: tsk, tsk, you guys are really interesting. shangguan wuji: hahahaha, he must have been scared off! black tiger emperor: now, who is the little overlord of emperor su''s sect? tang qingtian: brothers, i was really wrong, i''ve chickened out, i beg for mercy... ``` Chapter 128 Fang Tian Divine Fist Emerges ``` sword saint xia tianyi: could it be that even the sword sect cannot stop li huahun? tang qingtian: no... i descended the mountain to face grandpa li alone, and i was kidnapped by him. the sword sect had no time to intervene. afterwards, i was nearly beaten to death, but luckily grandpa li had a sudden surge of kindness and spared my life. ren wokuang: you, the grandson, got scared, didn''t you? you''re the little overlord of emperor su''s sect? from now on, i am the little overlord of emperor su''s sect. with my big brother here, who dares to target me? yue qinglong: you younger generations are always causing a ruckus and disturbing the ancestors'' sleep. overlord luo fu: being able to kidnap tang qingtian right at the foot of sword sect''s mountain, li huahun is truly formidable. feng lie: why have i never heard of the name li huahun before? tang qingtian: from now on, i am grandpa li''s lapdog. whoever dares to provoke him, has to beat me in a contest of cursing first! li huahun: you should thank the demon lord. he said there should be no killing amongst members of emperor su''s sect, or else you would already be dead. tang qingtian: grandpa su! thank you! ... watching the chat within emperor su''s sect, su yie could not help but sigh; li huahun really did as he said he would. but the biggest reason li huahun succeeded was probably because tang qingtian was too arrogant. if he hadn''t left the sword sect, maybe his situation wouldn''t have been so tragic. at this moment, probably all the members of emperor su''s sect were speechless. the drastic change in tang qingtian made one ponder what kind of torment he had actually experienced. while peeping at the screen, su yie walked to the bed and sat down. he took a deep breath, sat cross-legged, and prepared to continue his cultivation. as ling sang said, the divine physique hall would definitely make a comeback. in dealing with every being who dared to offend them, the divine physique hall would always annihilate them completely, in order to instill fear in their enemies. it was for this reason that the divine physique hall could develop into a power that instilled fear in all over the span of thousands of years. although he had the divine shadow legion, su yie still wanted to rely on himself. in case enemies swarmed in, his divine shadow legion would not be enough. not wanting to be complacent, su yie continued to train diligently, striving for the day when he could walk under the name of emperor su across the world! that entire night, there was no peace within emperor su''s sect. tang qingtian kept flattering li huahun; he even called ren wokuang, the younger brother of li huahun, "brother," which was quite comical. however, his troubles were far from over. because the piercing arm monkey had not yet arrived. the piercing arm monkey proclaimed that within three days, he would also arrive at the sword sect. even if tang qingtian did not come down the mountain, he would come to settle accounts with him. this infuriated tang qingtian. did they really think he was someone they could trample on so easily? defeating the evil bat demon, conquering the western buddha battlefield, beheading the leader of the demon cult! the name of the demon lord already shook the world, and as a demon king of yaojian mountain, he naturally felt proud. soon, su yie entered the mountain with xiang yu and zhao rulong. that same day, he summoned all the demon kings to gather inside the demon lord tower. zhao rulong and xiang yu stood behind him, following along as other demon kings reported their situations. during su yie''s absence, yaojian mountain had already taken control over most of the demon soldiers in the bailing territory. the number of demon soldiers had reached one and a half million, with over ten divine power demon kings alone, led by ying tianchou, who had swept through the formidable figures of the demon clan in the bailing territory. most of the faces present were unfamiliar to su yie; they all looked at him fervently, as if gazing upon their own faith. luo zhenhai, on the other hand, was staring at zhao rulong, feeling a strange sense of familiarity. after ying tianchou finished his introduction, it was then that su yie began to speak. "this is zhao rulong, the war god of the seven dynasties, whom you should have heard of; and this is my maid, named xiang yu," su yie said as he introduced them to the gathered demons, stirring excitement among the demon kings. "the war god of the seven dynasties? he''s still alive?" "could it be that xiang yu, who is acclaimed as the number one beauty of the seven dynasties?" "the demon lord is truly formidable!" "with the war god of the seven dynasties here, the strength of yaojian mountain will rise greatly!" the demon kings discussed excitedly, prompting smiles from zhao rulong and xiang yu. who doesn''t love to hear praise? luo zhenhai''s expression changed dramatically, his breathing became hurried, and his eyes filled with excitement as he looked at zhao rulong. at that moment, su yie suddenly stood up, speaking resolutely, "within a month, i want to be the bailing demon lord!" upon hearing this, the demons became even more excited. they liked following a demon lord like him, domineering and full of ambition, who never stops to rest but always marches on to battle. looking at the spirited su yie, xiang yu''s beautiful eyes shone with admiration. and so, yaojian mountain launched another offensive, sweeping across the entire bailing territory. meanwhile. read latest chapters at empire as the bailing territory and the lands of the seven dynasties each waged their own wars, news spread that shocked the world. fang tian divine fist arrived in the northern part of the seven dynasties, at the plains of flames. the plains of flames was an area filled with rolling lava, a wasteland where one could easily get hurt by lava if they ventured carelessly, making it a deadly place. this news, once spread, rocked both the human and demon clans. Chapter 129 Bailing Demon Lord atop the mountain summit, demon birds perched. "plains of flames... fang tian divine fist..." su yie muttered to himself after listening to a report from a bird demon, his brow furrowing deeply. he hadn''t expected to encounter fang tian divine fist so soon. fang tian divine fist was definitely the most frequently mentioned name on the invitation list of emperor su''s sect. su yie had always wanted to keep him waiting, to see if they would eventually meet, and indeed they had. many people didn''t understand fang tian divine fist, after all, he wasn''t one of the seven dynasties. rumors had it that fang tian divine fist was no less formidable than sword saint xia tianyi, if not stronger! his arrival in the plains of flames had stirred up countless disturbances, and various messages about him spread, alarming the regions surrounding the seven dynasties. the bird demon also relayed those messages to su yie. fist shaking the mountains and seas! once killed a million monsters with a single punch, renowned throughout the world! his arrival had many people itching to make him their master. "interesting." su yie murmured, then closed his eyes to continue cultivating. the plains of flames were greatly distant from bailing territory, separated by the seven dynasties, and he was too lazy to make the journey despite his interest. the urgent matter at hand was to focus on cultivating. being at the middle stage of the spirit condensing demon king realm in bailing territory made him invincible, yet in the broader context of the ancient wilderness, he was still very insignificant. in the following time, su yie dedicated himself to rigorous cultivation, and so did xiang yu. she practiced next to the spiritual spring. after being named imp empress by the crimson flame lion king, no one in yaojian mountain dared offend her. three days later. there was another commotion within emperor su''s sect. piercing arm monkey: the grudge of today, forever unforgettable, wait for me, i will return! tang qingtian: brother monkey! grandpa monkey! i was wrong! please don''t come back! ren wokuang: hahaha, has our little overlord been bullied again? xiahou jinxuan: nicely done! feng lie: the legendary ancient spirit monkey really is formidable! your next journey awaits at empire wux qingyao: serves you right. ... su yie watched in amusement and disbelief. so, the piercing arm monkey had indeed stormed the sword sect. although it hadn''t killed tang qingtian and had gotten itself injured, its overwhelming divine power nearly demolished the sword sect. when the sword sect''s elders learned the truth, they gave tang qingtian a severe beating. why provoke so many enemies for no reason? first, li huahun, then piercing arm monkey, what''s next? offending the empress of the great zhou and the emperor of qin too? for a time, although tang qingtian was not hurt by the piercing arm monkey, he still suffered greatly and could only beg for mercy. however, piercing arm monkey, having been wounded by the sword sect and filled with rage, paid no heed to advice and declared that he would not kill tang qingtian, but that tang qingtian must endure three strikes from him! su yie''s voice was full of encouragement, his tone impassioned, making all the monsters'' blood boil. millions of monsters shouted in unison. "we are willing to fight for the demon lord of bailing!" "willing!" "demon lord of bailing! demon lord of bailing!" their voices merged together, resounding under the firmament, heard by all living beings within a hundred miles. xiang yu looked down at the countless monsters below, listening to that heart-shaking roar, her mind trembled. she had never seen such a scene before. even her father, the emperor, did not have such a command in the zhao dynasty. zhao rulong also looked solemn, he was after all a war god of the human clan, looking at this scene, his greatest feeling was apprehension. if things continued this way, su yie would surely become a great figure in the demon clan, posing a lethal threat to the human clan. he might even overthrow the human clan. basking in the roar of a million monsters, su yie closed his eyes. he really liked this feeling. above all monsters, holding sway over the land! yet... it wasn''t enough! far from enough! especially the existence of emperor su''s sect, it kept inflating su yie''s ambition. the boasts he had once made had now become his genuine thoughts. he wanted to achieve that level of accomplishment. that day, the matter of the demon lord of bailing spread, the message reached nearby demon clans, and even the seven dynasties heard about it. "the demon lord of bailing? and he wants to be the supreme demon lord?" "truly arrogant!" "but it''s really possible! the rise of the demon lord has been too rapid!" "demon lord of bailing, alas, we in the seven dynasties will face even greater difficulties." "a demon is a demon, the demon lord of bailing will become our greatest threat." within the seven dynasties, most voices were filled with worries. great wei could summon the demon lord because of an agreement, and such an ambitious demon lord would surely target the seven dynasties. now with the fiend lord of the hanging flame attacking, and possibly adding the demon lord of bailing in the future, the seven dynasties would definitely be doomed. that day, someone in emperor su''s sect requested assistance again. su yie saw his name, a bit astonished; how could it be him? Chapter 130 Nine Heavens Immortal Finger within the emperor su''s sect. overlord luo fu: emperor su, could you assist me once? demon wolf star: wow, even one of the five emperors of the demon clan needs the sect leader''s intervention? demon lord qing yan: could it be to deal with the other four emperors? empress of the great zhou: tsk tsk, it seems the internal strife of the demon clan is no less than that of the human clan. xiahou jinxuan: the demon clan is about to see a change of times. emperor su: hmm, when you need me to make a move, speak then, i will act immediately. ... overlord luo fu actually sought his help; being one of the five emperors of the demon clan, the strength of overlord luo fu goes without saying. the enemy that made him feel troubled must be no ordinary one. fortunately, the divine shadow legion was already capable of teleporting to the side of members of su imperial clan, so su yie didn''t need to personally face the dangers. after su yie, in his role as emperor su, promised to intervene, the emperor su''s sect instantly became lively, with all members bursting into conversation, even the always mysterious yue qinglong was no exception. yue qinglong had a very low presence within the sect since he rarely spoke and always referred to himself as an old ancestor, somewhat like a charlatan. only su yie knew this person was likely truly powerful. the mere pill had left him with an endless aftertaste. that night, when su yie returned to the mountain peak to prepare for cultivation, the scene in his mind of emperor su''s sect suddenly changed. choose to activate any one of the following new functionalities: sect teaching! sect private chat! virtual conference! with yet another new function, sect teaching! what is sect teaching? confused in his mind, su yie soon received a stream of information from the great dao communication device. sect teaching meant choosing a member of the emperor su''s sect, the great dao communication device would simulate their divine shadow and let the divine shadow instruct su yie by imparting its unique skills. the extent to which he could learn depended entirely on creation. sect teaching was even more demanding than the divine shadow legion, once every three months! "this is totally a golden finger, is this cheating for me?" overjoyed, su yie did not hesitate and immediately chose sect teaching. this functionality could help him enhance his strength, so he naturally felt compelled. su yie directly chose to activate and use the sect teaching functionality, and then the divine shadows of all members of the emperor su''s sect appeared in his mind, standing shoulder to shoulder, letting him choose. he hesitated for a moment but decided to choose yue qinglong. yue qinglong was likely an immortal; someone capable of producing such a pill could not be an ordinary person. if he had chosen wrongly, then he had to accept his fate. according to the information from the great dao communication device, only a second had passed in reality. although he had learned the nine heavens immortal finger, he wasn''t yet capable of fully executing it due to insufficient cultivation level. the nine heavens immortal finger was not a mortal spell, but rather awe-inspiringly mystic. in the space of the great dao, he could freely use the nine heavens immortal finger, but in reality, his cultivation level was a limitation. even so, he was very excited. simply because the nine heavens immortal finger was powerful! if he could perform the highest strike, it would surely be stronger than all under heaven facing east! in his subsequent cultivation, he no longer needed to practice the nine heavens immortal finger; once his cultivation was sufficient, he could execute it! this is the terror of sect teaching! many spend much time to cultivate a powerful spell, but sect teaching takes only a second! at this moment, su yie''s confidence surged! experience more content on empire the day he would appear in the world under the name of emperor su was no longer just a fantasy! ... the evil bat cave, now renamed the hanging flame cavern. the fiend lord of the hanging flame was cultivating, while old fox tail was crafting pills for him below. just then, an imp ran in and said urgently, "demon monarch! trouble, the demon army from the land of bailing has encroached upon our territory!" ever since the evil bat demon had been slain by su yie, the name of demon lord had become a nightmare here; his mere mention made the monsters tremble with fear. upon hearing this, the fiend lord of the hanging flame opened his eyes and asked, "is this the demon lord''s doing?" "probably not, but the demon lord does intend to expand his reach." the imp replied, understanding only so much. regardless of the reason, the demon lord terrified him. he hoped that before the fiend lord of the hanging flame departed, he would eradicate the demon lord! not just him, other demon kings felt the same. the fiend lord of the hanging flame glanced at the imp, sensing that he wasn''t telling the whole truth, but he was too lazy to delve further. "hu qi, go kill the demon lord." the fiend lord of the hanging flame ordered, pausing as if recalling something, then continued, "right, be careful of the demon lord''s mysterious shadows." reviewing the demon lord''s victories, they always involved some exceedingly powerful shadows, adding to his fearsome reputation. upon hearing this, old fox tail immediately put down the fan he was holding and said, "i''ll go now." he took the imp and headed towards the cave entrance, returning the hanging flame cavern to silence. "malevolent matriarch of baili... lu ziwei... xia tianyi... fang tian divine fist... could it be because of that legend?" the fiend lord of the hanging flame murmured to himself, pondering the emergence of numerous formidable figures in this tiny region. the malevolent matriarch of baili had perished in the land of qiling, a name derived from her. could there be some hidden meaning? the more he thought about it, the more he yearned to seize the bailing territory. Chapter 131 Madness! [4th Update] time flowed like a waterfall, never to return. five days had passed since su yie mastered the nine heavens immortal finger. at last, overlord luo fu decided to ask emperor su to make a move. inside emperor su''s sect. overlord luo fu: sect master! now is the time! hurry and support me! demon wolf star: overlord, who are you fighting with exactly? emperor su: hmm. empress of the great zhou: the battle between you and the ghost demon emperor seems to have come to a conclusion. ren wokuang: sect master is amazing! elder lord qi yang: divine shadow legion, unparalleled in the world! ... su yie was continuously cultivating, so as soon as overlord luo fu spoke, he could see it. he immediately used the divine shadow legion, allowing the great dao communication device to transport the divine shadow legion next to overlord luo fu. afterward, he continued cultivating, patiently awaiting the outcome. because the divine shadow legion was not by his side, and not under his command, he could not get the vision of the divine shadow legion, which made him somewhat nervous. if the divine shadow legion were defeated, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face for him, emperor su? the thought was quite embarrassing. especially as demon wolf star, black tiger emperor, and elder lord qi yang were still boasting about how strong the divine shadow legion was. even demon lord qing yan and xia tianyi had become admirers of the divine shadow legion and came forward to praise how strong the divine shadow legion was. half an hour quickly passed. after the divine shadow legion disappeared, overlord luo fu still had not surfaced. this made su yie''s heart skip a beat. overlord luo fu hadn''t perished, had he? the other members of the su imperial clan did not know the existence time of the divine shadow legion and continued discussing their own topics. since they couldn''t send private messages, multiple topics would often appear, everyone chatting about their own, but luckily they all had cultivation, so it wasn''t overwhelming. after a while, overlord luo fu finally surfaced. overlord luo fu: the divine shadow legion is strong! invincible! from now on, i formally join emperor su''s sect! i will lay down my life for emperor su! empress of the great zhou: is it really that powerful? overlord luo fu: hahaha, empress, your zhou tian star palm is very strong. your divine shadow wiped out millions of monsters with one palm! and the other divine shadows are strong too. who is the one skilled in finger techniques? just one finger obliterated the physical body of the ghost demon emperor. too strong! truly like an immortal god! tang qingtian: is it really that strong? sect master, can i use the divine shadow legion against the piercing arm monkey? li huahun: shut up. tang qingtian: okay, grandpa li. ... seeing overlord luo fu surface, su yie breathed a sigh of relief. the divine shadow he mentioned was probably yue qinglong. su yie, standing with the heartbreaking sword underfoot, raised his eyebrows, surprised that the fiend lord of the hanging flame wanted to kill him. the seven dynasties hadn''t been cleared up yet, and he was already provoking him? he really was seeking death! find more to read on empire su yie''s gaze sharpened, his killing intent overflowing, preparing to execute hu qi. at the same time, he also deemed the fiend lord of the hanging flame an enemy. he flipped his right hand, and the zhou wu sword appeared in his grasp. seeing this, hu qi sneered, flipped his right hand, and a feather fan appeared in his palm, delicate and small, which then enlarged. the two great demons prepared for a battle to the death! whoosh just then, a sound of breaking air came, it was a black iron throwing dart, shaped like a pentagram, moving at an incredibly fast speed towards hu qi. hu qi instinctively dodged, but his cheek was still grazed, and his blood splattered in the air. his expression drastically changed, and he gritted his teeth looking in the direction of the sound. at the edge of the prairie, a figure clad in a black robe was walking leisurely, his black hair wild like that of a magnificent lion, holding a dart. "who might you be?" hu qi asked in a deep voice, unable to see through the cultivation of the other party, naturally he could not rashly attack. the man in the black robe slowly lifted his head, revealing a defiant face, with thick eyebrows and fierce eyes, his mouth curling up, staring intently at hu qi, he said, "ren wokuang!" ren wokuang? such an arrogant name! why hadn''t he heard of him? as hu qi silently contemplated in astonishment, ren wokuang suddenly threw dozens of darts like lightning, targeting hu qi, covering a thousand meters in an instant. hu qi instinctively leaped up, trying to dodge the darts. but ren wokuang suddenly appeared above him, snickering as he swung his fist down. a punch right on hu qi''s forehead. bang! hu qi''s physical body was directly blown apart, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and as his primordial spirit tried to escape, it was grabbed by ren wokuang''s single hand. afar, all the monsters watched dumbfounded. su yie seemed calm on the surface, but inside, his heart stirred up towering waves. this guy was ren wokuang? he was so strong? no wonder he could be li huahun''s brother. "thinking of escaping? if the old man here wants to kill you, you think you can escape? even if you cultivated for three lifetimes, it won''t be enough!" ren wokuang stared coldly at hu qi''s primordial spirit, his smile utterly cruel, as if watching his prey. hu qi was so frightened he almost dispersed his soul, his voice trembling as he asked, "who exactly are you... what do you want?" ren wokuang paid him no mind, instead turning to look towards the distant su yie, his smile broadening. Chapter 132 The Calamity of Mystical City ``` "demon lord, how about i present his soul as a greeting gift?" ren wokuang waved to su yie with a smile while stepping through the void toward him. a greeting gift? the demons were originally frightened by the strength displayed by ren wokuang, but the mention of a gift for their demon lord immediately filled them with joy. so he''s a friend of the demon lord! no wonder he''s so powerful! su yie frowned and asked, "why are you here?" this guy was completely reliant on others'' power and opportunistic within emperor su''s sect, so how could he be so powerful in reality? could he be disguising his true strength? but on second thought, ren wokuang measured himself against li huahun, a being even li huahun could not contend with; naturally, he was afraid, which was a human reaction, yet it did not show the composure of a true strong person. "my brother sent me, said you''ve been in some trouble recently and need support. he also told me not to send any messages within the sect, to surprise you," ren wokuang scratched his head and chuckled as he approached su yie. hu qi shivered in the grasp of ren wokuang, struggling hard but unable to break free. if he were in his prime, it would be one thing, but now only his primordial spirit remained. "trouble?" su yie expressed his confusion; he did not doubt ren wokuang. besides, ren wokuang had no other reason to seek him out. considering ren wokuang''s conversations with li huahun within the sect, ren wokuang was completely under li huahun''s thumb and likely did not dare to act rashly, but su yie was still cautious and on alert, ready in case ren wokuang suddenly launched an attack. "divine physique hall has zhao rulong eyeing you, brother su. i''ll protect you for a while, just command me!" ren wokuang said with a grin, casually calling su yie ''brother''. as he spoke, he crushed hu qi''s primordial spirit, denying him even the chance of reincarnation. divine physique hall! su yie realizedhe had thought it might be the fiend lord of the hanging flame. divine physique hall had been quiet recently, and he thought they had either forgotten the grudge or had no time for him. "i''ve taken care of some minions for you recently. i couldn''t help showing up this time because i was too bored," ren wokuang sighed, looking like he was almost suffocated by boredom. su yie nodded and said, "come with me to the mountain." hearing this, ren wokuang grinned broadly and followed su yie, his obsequious attitude in stark contrast to his previous demeanor. this scene further exhilarated the demons. such a powerful being had to bow to the demon lord and show submission! su yie learned of the incident through emperor su''s sect. he youming: alas, it seems my qingyi sect cannot hold onto the mystical city any longer. demon lord qing yan: the mystical city is too far from my demon sect, and mighty tang needs us. i''m sorry, but i cannot help. sword saint xia tianyi: the demon clan is also eyeing the mystical city. this is bad. overlord luo fu: we''re all part of the same sect now. let''s not be so distant, shall we? forget this demon clan, human clan business! feng lie: the human and demon clans are irreconcilable, and the blood feud will never be forgotten. tang qingtian: human heroes are tough. if you''re so brave, why don''t you go challenge the overlord? ... for the ancient wilderness, the mystical city posed too many mysteries, and many powers were watching. xiwan city''s survival to this day did not mean the crisis was wholly averted, in fact, it had just begun. su yie was faced with a choice: should he assist if the mystical city were in trouble again? the land of qiling was considered within the bailing territory, so he felt a responsibility to save them, and besides, they were all from earth. but doing so would completely offend the fiend lord of the hanging flame. just the thought of the fiend lord of the hanging flame sending hu qi to kill him was unbearable. "hmph, the fiend lord of the hanging flame, huh?" su yie muttered to himself, and that very day, sought out ren wokuang, deciding to head to xiwan city with him. ren wokuang was also very interested in the mystical city. as for the fiend lord of the hanging flame? in his own words: heh, who has ren wokuang ever been afraid of? xiwan city was on the edge of the bailing territory, close to the human clan. the two did not rush because the fiend lord of the hanging flame had just been repelled and was unlikely to return so soon. along the way, the two of them exchanged ideas. ren wokuang was arrogant within emperor su''s sect, but very humble in front of su yie. no matter what su yie asked, he would answer truthfully. he had been cultivating for much longer than su yie and was at a higher realm, which could benefit su yie. find exclusive stories on empire ... underneath a waterfall, the fiend lord of the hanging flame sat by the edge of a lake, healing his wounds. his face changed colors from blue to red, clearly severely injured. he sat with eyes closed, gritting his teeth, murmuring: "he youming... i didn''t expect such a person in the small seven dynasties!" in a one-on-one fight, he did not fear he youming, but the qingyi sect''s arrays were formidable, and the technological magical instruments of xiwan city, even though not fatal, could distract him during battle. just then, a mass of black mist descended from the sky, landing in front of him and transforming into a huge face, its true features indiscernible, revealing only the outline. "huo xuan, the mystical city must be seized. the divine physique hall has already set its sights on the demon monarch, using the pretext of attacking to investigate the mystical city. you must act quickly!" Chapter 133 Danger! Divine Physique Hall! Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s face darkened, a pressure like a mountain descending, even causing his body to tremble. He had only intended to seek revenge on Lu Ziwei, but now his Majesty had discovered him, and he had to confront the Divine Physique Hall? Every single hair on his body resisted the idea, and yet he dared not outright refuse. In the face of his Majesty, he could only grit his teeth and agree. "Good!" The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame said through gritted teeth, his eyes flickering with an unusual light, hoping that this venture would yield great rewards. At the same time, he wondered how his Majesty had come to know of this? Could it be that his Majesty had been watching him all along? If that were true, wouldn''t all his actions be under his Majesty''s control? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. The massive black face continued speaking, "This Emperor will also send subordinates, you only need to take over Mystical City, as long as you achieve this, Lu Ziwei, this Emperor will help you kill him!" There was no joy on the face of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame, but rather, his expression turned even uglier. So, didn''t that mean there were many enemies? To just take over, did that mean even his Majesty didn''t believe he could conquer Mystical City? With this realization, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s heart sank to the bottom. At that moment, the black misty face suddenly plunged into the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s body, and in an instant, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame burst forth with a terrifying prowess, causing the lake to churn tumultuously. Strange black patterns spread across the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s face, rendering his visage sinister and horrific. He slowly rose to his feet, cupped his fists towards the sky, and said, "Thank you, your Majesty!" There was no response, but he didn''t care and turned to fly towards the Land of Qiling. ... The Land of Qiling, Xiwan City. After more than half a year of development, Xiwan City had returned to peace. It still resembled a forest of steel, brimming with modernity, but the city had shrunk by a third. A wall had been built at the city''s edge, and the majority of its citizens had become Cultivators. Dozens of helicopters, powered by Spirit Stones, hovered in the sky above the city, fulfilling the roles of scouts and sentries, flying higher and faster than before. In the City Lord''s Tower, City Lord Tan Quanming was meeting with the elders of the Qingyi Sect, discussing strategies concerning the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame. Ye Zhonggang said in a heavy voice, "I still suggest you evacuate. When the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame comes next time, he will definitely bring an army, and by then, we won''t be able to hold him off." The elders nodded, now relieved they hadn''t waged war against the Demon Sect, or else they wouldn''t have been able to attend to Mystical City. The people of Mystical City might not have the best Cultivation talents, but they were bright-minded, especially in regard to Technological Magical Instruments. The Qingyi Sect had already classified these instruments as treasures of the sect and did not want to give them up, hence the decision to abandon the city. Tan Quanming did not want to abandon the city; this was their base, and leaving would mean they would eventually be assimilated by the Ancient Wilderness People, and the mark of Hua Xia would be erased by time. Everyone in the city could see that this time the City Protection Array broke even faster than before! It was clear that the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame had grown stronger. Ye Zhonggang was the first to charge at the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame. Seeing this, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame sneered in contempt, his figure flickered, brushing past Ye Zhonggang. Your next journey awaits at empire "So fast! How is that possible!" Ye Zhonggang''s pupils shrank, his face filled with disbelief. Before he could react, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame struck his back with his staff, and with a thud, Ye Zhonggang plummeted vertically to the ground like a bomb, stirring up a cloud of dust dozens of feet high and sending stones flying everywhere. Ye Zhonggang was defeated in an instant! This scene scared everyone on the city wall; before He Youming arrived, Ye Zhonggang was their pillar of strength. "Prepare to face a nightmare, Mystical City!" The cruel and ferocious voice of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame echoed to the heavens, announcing the terror that had come. Xiwan City faced the crisis of destruction and death once again. Twenty li away. "Crap, that guy is strong! Let''s go back." Ren Wokuang exclaimed upon sensing the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s presence, which caused Su Yie to have a scowl on his forehead. Earlier, weren''t you confident? So why are you chickening out now? Ren Wokuang, seeing his look, quickly explained, "This guy has a very strong power inside him, going there would mean more peril than fortune." Su Yie ignored him, his mind stirring, and the Heartbreaking Sword appeared beneath his feet, carrying him towards Xiwan City. Ren Wokuang was frustrated, but remembering Li Huahun''s entrustment, he could only steel himself to follow. "If I die here, what a pity that would be!" Ren Wokuang roared sadly in his heart, suddenly feeling that Su Yie was even more reckless than him. No, that''s not right! It was courting death! "Be careful, there''s a strong aura ahead, it''s best to back off!" Feng Long suddenly shouted in Su Yie''s mind, as if he had seen something terrifying. Back off? Su Yie''s expression turned cold, and the Heartbreaking Sword''s flight speed increased instead.No?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 134 Enemy in the Dark ``` Boom In Xiwan City, the battle raged, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame spun around high above the city. With a long staff in his right hand, he swung it, sending countless blazing flames cascading down like waterfalls, destroying the city. The elders of Qingyi Sect died or were injured, and in a very short time, all of them lost their ability to fight. The strength of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame had already surpassed the Astral Projection Realm, leaving no one in Xiwan City as his match. Upon receiving the news, He Youming rushed over through the Teleportation Array, but it was already too late. Most of Xiwan City had been destroyed, and screams and curses filled the entire city. "Hahaha! You are merely livestock bred by the Qingyi Sect, I am merely seeking transcendence for you!" The laughter of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame echoed throughout the city, and upon hearing his words, He Youming''s gaze sharpened, and he immediately drew his sword to attack. He Youming possessed numerous magic treasures, known as the richest in the Seven Dynasties. He was skilled in various spells and nearly invincible within his realm. Unfortunately, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame had grown stronger and was beyond He Youming''s ability to resist. Before He Youming could get close, he waved his sleeve and swords flew out. A total of twelve! The twelve Flying Swords stopped above the head of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame, spinning rapidly. Just as the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame was about to swing his staff, the swords suddenly burst into brilliant light, and an oppressive force fell indiscriminately. "The same move again..." The expression of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame turned cold as he hummed softly. Twelve Demon-Suppressing Earth Fiend Array! He had been injured by this move from He Youming before, but now he was not afraid. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Streams of black Sword Qi cascaded down like thousands of arrows, the momentum grand and overwhelming. The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame raised the Stone Staff in his hand, using demonic power to block all the Sword Qi. "He Youming, today you will surely die!" The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame sneered, He Youming''s complexion turned ugly as his hands moved quickly to cast spells, and two streaks of lightning shot from his eyes like thunder dragons biting at the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame. The Twelve Demon-Suppressing Earth Fiend Array above his head and He Youming''s thunder spell in front of him, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame remained unperturbed, his eyes bulging, an illusory shadow exploded from his body, acting like an armor, dispersing the two streaks of lightning. "Hmph, this is my Bailing Territory, you beast, you are courting death!" Just then, Su Yie''s cold snort came, filled with murderous intent. Boom! The whole city was in an uproar! People fleeing on the streets turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Excitement flickered across their faces as they instantly recognized Su Yie''s voice. "It''s Su Yie! He''s come to save us!" "I knew he wouldn''t abandon us!" Su Yie spread his arms, and a dozen treasured swords flew above his head, unleashing the Ten Thousand Sword Jue, endless Sword Qi headed towards the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame. Facing the joint attack of Su Yie and He Youming, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame still wore a contemptuous smile. "Do you really think you can stop me with that?" The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame sneered and his figure suddenly vanished. He Youming suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, his gaze instinctively shifted to the side, just in time to see the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame appear beside him. This speed... He Youming was as shocked as Ye Zhonggang, but he reacted faster than Ye Zhonggang, wielding his sword to block. Clang With a single strike of his staff, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame sent He Youming flying, spewing blood like an arrow piercing through a skyscraper and crashing into the street, collapsing the entire road. Su Yie''s expression slightly changed, the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges swiftly flew into his hands, and he executed the Twin Sword Sovereigns'' attack. Many people in Xiwan City were watching the battle from various corners, and seeing He Youming being struck down, they grew even more anxious. Last time, He Youming had the strength to fight the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame, but this time he was directly crushed! "Only you left now!" Turning around, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame let out his Demon Qi, which condensed into a black sphere behind him, like a black sun rising, and flew to the back of his head. Su Yie, instead of retreating, moved forward without fear, holding the twin swords, his body wrapped in a whirlwind, swept across the sky of Xiwan City, rushing to the face of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame, seeking to run him through. The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame swung his staff and the Demon Qi transformed into a black hawk with a hundred-meter wingspan that charged towards Su Yie, who was engulfed by the black hawk before he could react. In that moment, he felt countless blades scraping across his flesh, his entire body in pain. Those hiding in corners watching the battle held their breath. Could Su Yie be defeated? Just then, the Demon Qi black hawk was suddenly burst open by a surge of blood, and Su Yie''s figure emerged, draped in blood-colored armor, like a fierce god in this world. Zhou Wu Sword, Feng Long! Sword Soul possession! "You rascal, you''re really good at causing trouble for me!" Feng Long cursed in Su Yie''s mind, "Do you think the enemy is just him? There are a lot of guys hiding in the dark!" At this, Su Yie''s pupils shrank. Could it be the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s reinforcements? No, that''s not right! If they were the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s reinforcements, why would they hide? After all, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame was displaying such valor, almost assured of victory. Beyond that... There could only be Divine Physique Hall possible! Chapter 135 Sacred Battle Physique [Fourth Update] As Feng Long possessed him, Su Yie''s entire aura underwent a sudden transformation. Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame frowned as he watched and asked in a deep voice, "Your sword is not simple, could it possibly be an Ancient Immortal Sword?" There were countless famed swords in the world! However, swords that could instantly enhance a Sword Master''s cultivation were rare and unusual. In his knowledge, only the Ancient Seven Celestial Swords could achieve this. Legend had it that each Immortal Sword contained an immensely powerful Sword Soul! Su Yie did not respond; controlled by Feng Long, he charged toward the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame. Although there were powerful members of the Divine Physique Hall lurking in the shadow, Su Yie was not afraid. He still had the Divine Shadow Legion to rely on! With Feng Long''s possession, Su Yie''s speed more than tripled; he crossed thousands of meters in three steps, thrusting the Zhou Wu Sword directly at the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame. At that moment, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame saw Su Yie differently. It was as if a battle-worn War God who had experienced countless battles was charging at him, unstoppable and awe-inspiring! The observing crowd became excited. When Su Yie had previously slain Kuang Chu''e with his sword, it was in this state! In the distance, Ren Wokuang, who had just entered the city, was also startled by Su Yie''s state; he widened his eyes, asking in astonishment, "Is that..." The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame reacted extremely quickly, sidestepping and avoiding Su Yie''s thrust. As the two crossed paths, their eyes met, and the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame felt a chill of terror from staring into Su Yie''s eyes. More precisely, it was the gaze of Feng Long. The Zhou Wu Sword had existed for countless years, named after King Zhou Wu, but its age far surpassed that of the Great Zhou itself. Through Feng Long''s eyes, the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame felt as if he was facing the Fire Hell Demon Emperor. The next second, he snapped out of his trance, enraged and ashamed, and swung his stone staff at Su Yie. Clang! Su Yie, quick as lightning, positioned the Zhou Wu Sword behind his back to block the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s stone staff. Immediately afterward, Su Yie pivoted like a fierce snake, his left hand wielding the Sword of Defeated Grudges, and pierced the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame''s abdomen, blood spurting as the expression on the fiend''s face froze. This sight invigorated many citizens. "Su Yie is too strong!" "Now we should call him the Bailing Demon Lord!" "Hahaha! Su Yie is still invincible!" "We are saved!" "Bailing Demon Lord! Kill him!" The hiding citizens began to come out, waving their fists and shouting loudly. Ren Wokuang also cheered, shouting, "Brother Su is mighty!" On the other side, He Youming pushed a stone slab away from the rubble and slowly rose to his feet, covered in blood, staring up at Su Yie and the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame in the sky, his eyes wide in disbelief. Even Su Yie was shocked. The Overlord Luo Fu had said that the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame was very strong. Even though there was an element of surprise, the disparity in strength between Miao Man and the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame was immense. Miao Man reached out, grabbed the primordial spirit of the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame, and swallowed it in one gulp. After finishing, he even licked his lips. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Figures from all directions swiftly approached and landed on the rooftops surrounding Miao Man, all looking down at Su Yie with mocking expressions, as if hunting prey. "Are you the Bailing Demon Lord? No wonder, you turn out to be Great Cang Invincible Body!" Miao Man floated in the air, looking down arrogantly, scrutinizing Su Yie. Great Cang Invincible Body! He Youming and Ren Wokuang widened their eyes, looking as if they had heard something wrong. The Demon Lord was actually the Great Cang Invincible Body! The legendary Great Cang Invincible Body that appears once in ten thousand years? That''s even more powerful than the Sacred Body of Qiling! Su Yie remained silent, not responding. The other did not attack immediately, so they must have had other plans for him. "I am the Sacred Battle Physique from the Divine Physique Hall. The Divine Physique Hall recruits various powerful physiques, and you, being the Great Cang Invincible Body, could soar to great heights if you join the hall. The tiny world you are in is simply too small for you. Ancient Wilderness is vast, don''t you want to experience the real excitement?" Miao Man continued, his voice authoritative and echoing throughout the city. Sacred Battle Physique! Great Cang Invincible Body! The citizens of Xiwan City were stunned. Su Yie calmly asked, "If I go to Divine Physique Hall, will I still have my freedom?" There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world! The other strong figures in the Divine Physique Hall began to laugh. "This kid knows how to bargain!" Discover hidden content at empire "This is a tremendous opportunity!" "A living Great Cang Invincible Body, finally seeing one." "The Great Cang Invincible Body is indeed proud, so proud it''s foolish!" Their words did not anger Su Yie. He kept his gaze on Miao Man. Miao Man replied, "By joining the Divine Physique Hall, you only need to do some work for the hall occasionally. Most of the time, you are quite free, even more so than in many sects and dynasties." Su Yie hesitated. If it were really that good, why then did Wuu You refuse? Chapter 136 Sect Amity Seeing Su Yie still hesitating, Miao Man couldn''t help frowning. Despite his fierce appearance, he had a mind clear as a mirror and instantly guessed why Su Yie was hesitant. "You might have misunderstood about Zhao Rulong, our Divine Physique Hall really took an interest in Wu You, we even recruited him once, and Wu You had joined our hall, but for special reasons, he betrayed the Divine Physique Hall and that''s why we are pursuing him." Miao Man explained, seldom did he show such patience, only because Su Yie possessed the Great Cang Invincible Body. Within the Divine Physique Hall, numerous powerful physiques existed, but few could match the Great Cang Invincible Body, so that''s why he was being so patient. If it were someone else, he would simply give up and walk away. Su Yie took a deep breath and asked, "What if I refuse?" Perhaps Zhao Rulong really had something to hide, and Wu You might be a traitor, but he didn''t want to join the Divine Physique Hall. With the Great Dao Communication Device, what was he lacking? He had inheritances, resources, and supporters! And he was free and unbound! Without a compelling reason, he had no desire to join any forces. Miao Man narrowed his eyes and said, "If it were someone else, they would definitely crave to join the Divine Physique Hall, and even if they refused, we wouldn''t coerce them, but you are different." The Great Cang Invincible Body, which appears once in ten thousand yearsif not aligned with, could become an enemy and create unmeasurable trouble in the future, possibly even leading to the destruction of the Divine Physique Hall. With this thought, a murderous intent flashed through Miao Man''s eyes. Su Yie took another deep breath, realizing that only a battle could resolve this issue. Ren Wokuang grew anxious and quickly sought help within Emperor Su''s Sect. If Su Yie died, Li Huahun would really kill him, even though he was Li Huahun''s brother. No one knew Li Huahun''s ruthlessness better than he did. Ren Wokuang: Emperor Su! Sect Grandfather! I''ve contributed resources to join the sect, can you support me? Help me save Brother Su! Li Huahun: That''s more like it! Tang Qingtian: Looks like your chance for survival is gone! Heart hurting? Yue Qinglong: Sect camaraderie, so touching and moving. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Enough to be famous through the ages, forever fragrant, haha.No?v(el)B\\jnn Emperor Su: Hmm. ... Su Yie was secretly delighted that this time, the Divine Shadow Legion was mobilized in the name of Ren Wokuang, which couldn''t be better. If he used the Divine Shadow Legion too often, other members within Emperor Su''s Sect would inevitably become suspicious or feel uncomfortable. With this thought, Su Yie directly summoned the Divine Shadow Legion, and shadows emerged around him. Demon Lord Qing Yan, Black Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Wux Qingyao, Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Demon Wolf Star, Li Zuxuan, Shangguan Wuji, Overlord Luo Fu, Wu You, Li Huahun, Ling Sang, Xiahou Jinxuan, Corpse Ghost King XueLi, Piercing Arm Monkey, Empress of the Great Zhou, Feng Lie, He Youming, Tang Qingtian, Su Yie, Ren Wokuang, Yue Qinglong! This was a good opportunity to also tell Xiwan City not to fantasize about relying on him anymore. From now on, they must rely on themselves! However, his words, when heard by the citizens of Xiwan City, only moved them more. Su Yie was always so stubbornly helping them, never taking credit or expecting anything in return. He was truly a living saint. "If I get a chance, I want to follow Su Yie too!" "Alas, in the Ancient Wilderness, it''s better off being a demon!" "If I live, I want to join Yaojian Mountain!" "Me too!" The corners of Xiwan City buzzed with the citizens'' discussions, their loyalty to Su Yie now complete. Miao Man was enraged. How could this guy be so defiant? "Since you seek death, then go die!" Miao Man roared furiously, charging personally towards Su Yie. To die under the punches of the Sacred Battle Physique, as befits the name of the Great Cang Invincible Body! Ren Wokuang and He Youming watched tensely and expectantly, their eyes fixed on the Divine Shadow Legion. The Divine Shadow of the Piercing Arm Monkey suddenly leapt up, raising his staff to strike. His speed was very fast, quickly confronting Miao Man. "Scram!" Miao Man grunted angrily, ready to end the Piercing Arm Monkey with a punch. With a loud bang! The fist and staff collided, both sides frozen mid-air, creating visible ripples in the space. Miao Man''s expression drastically changed, he thought, "How could this guy be so strong?" Just then, Yue Qinglong''s Divine Shadow suddenly raised his right hand, his index finger pointing at Miao Man. In an instant, Miao Man was horrified, subconsciously looking towards Yue Qinglong. But it was too late! Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, a finger piercing the heavens! A bright light burst forth, blinding everyone''s eyes, followed by a spluttering sound as Miao Man flew backward, his robust body smashing through a building and soaring into the sky. The other powerhouses of Divine Physique Hall were all dumbstruck, as if they had seen a ghost. Ren Wokuang and He Youming were as exhilarated as if they were on steroids, trembling all over. Chapter 137 Fear of the Divine Physique Hall Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, once again displayed its divine might! With one finger, it gravely injured the Holy Lord of War, Miao Man! Miao Man''s position within the Divine Physique Hall was not low, being a Saint Lord naturally meant he was powerful. And yet, he was wounded by a mere shadow? Those strong members of the Divine Physique Hall felt as if their worldviews had shattered. All of them stiffened, staring in shock at Miao Man crashing toward the distance. Just then, the Divine Shadow Legion mobilized. Li Huahun, Overlord Luo Fu, Empress of the Great Zhou, Xia Tianyi, and Piercing Arm Monkey charged out first, their momentum like a rainbow. The twelve strong members of the Divine Physique Hall standing atop various buildings saw the Divine Shadow Legion charging and were so frightened that they fled. Even the strongest Miao Man couldn''t stand against them; they certainly wouldn''t overestimate themselves! Su Yie stood amid the ruins, looking up at the chase in the sky with a calm expression, but a hint of smugness flashed in his eyes. Ultimately, Emperor Su''s Sect was stronger! Ren Wokuang roared unceasingly within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang, "The Divine Shadow Legion is too strong! The Sect Leader has not deceived me!" He Youming, "Indeed impressive, even the Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall can''t defeat the Divine Shadow Legion. Is that Divine Shadow using the finger divine skills Senior Yue?" Overlord Luo Fu, "The Divine Shadow Legion is invincible! Emperor Su''s Sect is the best in the world!" Demon Wolf Star, "Only now you realize? Our Emperor Su''s Sect will sooner or later dominate the world!" Yue Qinglong, "Could it be the Elder''s Nine Heavens Immortal Finger? Even the Divine Shadow Legion knows this; truly impressive." ... The Divine Shadow Legion had conquered Ren Wokuang, had conquered He Youming. This time, the cohesiveness of Emperor Su''s Sect had further increased, even Yue Qinglong began to speak more frequently. After all, he had successfully bluffed. In the distance, within the ruins. Miao Man lay in a pool of blood, a large hole in his chest, his blood streaming down, his white bones even visible. He gritted his teeth in agony, his face full of pain, as the wound in his chest healed at a visible rate. Looking at the Divine Shadow Legion, he fell into a rage. Gold began to emanate from within his body as he slowly stood up, the debris within a hundred meters trembling bizarrely. "Great Cang Invincible Body... you have angered me..." Miao Man muttered to himself; he had originally held admiration and expectations for Su Yie, but Su Yie had disappointed him. Goodwill turned into a murderous intent, deep in his bones! With a bang! He looked at Ren Wokuang and said, "Thank you for your help." He seemed very sincere, yet inwardly, he was overjoyed. Ren Wokuang patted Su Yie on the shoulder with a righteously indignant expression, "Brother Su! Don''t say things that make us feel like strangers!" If it weren''t for Li Huahun''s threat, he would never have done this. The two understood each other well, yet they still played along in mutual pretense. At that moment, He Youming came over, bowed with clasped hands, and said, "I am He Youming, thank you both for your assistance." Ren Wokuang had a poor impression of him, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and coldly snorted, "How pretentious. Why didn''t you seek help from the sect master earlier?" Xiwan City was ostensibly under the protection of Qingyi Sect, but at a critical moment, He Youming had not sought help from Emperor Su, which was practically treasonous. He Youming was embarrassed and did not know how to respond. Su Yie glanced at him and said, "From today onwards, Xiwan City belongs to me!" As he dominated the land of the Hundred Ridges, there was no need to concede this city to the Qingyi Sect. Besides, why should he allow the Qingyi Sect to extend their reach into the Bailing Territory? Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Upon hearing this, He Youming''s expression instantly darkened, as the technology of Xiwan City was highly appealing to him, and he did not want to give it up. "What? You are unwilling?" Ren Wokuang snorted angrily, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to take action. He Youming, knowing he was in the wrong, took a step back and said, "You can have Mystical City, but I must take the people of Mystical City away. After all, many of them have family members who are disciples of Qingyi Sect." "No way, you can only shout out once to see how many are willing to follow you," Su Yie replied, which was already his biggest concession. If there were further demands, he would not hold back his merciless hand. The Divine Shadow Legion had not yet dispersed! He Youming also sensed Su Yie''s murderous intent, and considering Su Yie''s popularity within Emperor Su''s Sect, he naturally dared not offend him. Not to mention others, Li Huahun was extremely protective of Su Yie, as was Xia Tianyi. With that, He Youming soared into the sky and loudly announced, "The Demon Lord wishes to take control of Xiwan City. Now, those who wish to remain disciples of Qingyi Sect can gather at the Qingyi Sect''s Teleportation Array. There are no talent requirements; Qingyi Sect is willing to lower its criteria for you." His voice echoed throughout the city. At the same time, another inviting scene appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Wang Chaoyang! Fang Tian Divine Fist! Great Xia Martial God! Flying Thief! Eastern Failing Sect! ... Chapter 138 Venerable Xuanyuan After glancing at the twenty-three names in his mind, Su Yie then opened his eyes to focus on Xiwan City. He let out a long howl that disturbed the sea of clouds. Quickly, countless Demon Birds flew from all directions, gathering towards Xiwan City. Leading them was a Divine Power Demon King, a Crane Demon, who had transformed into a human form, dressed in white feathered robes, and knelt before Su Yie, saying, "Greetings, Demon Lord!" "From today onwards, Mystical City shall belong to Bailing Territory. Demons must not harm humans, and humans must not harm demons. No matter the clan, anyone who starts a conflict shall pay with blood for blood." Su Yie instructed the Crane Demon on how to deal with Xiwan City, only initially putting it into practice. He believed that in the future, he would govern more lands of the Human Clan under his command. How the two clans could coexist peacefully was the issue. Su Yie could not possibly sacrifice his own Demons for the sake of the Human Clan. It was Demons, not humans, who fought for him to conquer the world. "Yes!" After receiving the order, the Crane Demon left to take over the city walls. When the citizens of Xiwan City heard that Su Yie was going to control Xiwan City, they were immediately delighted, but dissent quickly emerged. "Even if Su Yie treats us well, what about the monsters under his command?" "Exactly! Can he control all the monsters?" "We should go to Qingyi Sect!" "Right, staying in Qingyi Sect is definitely better, as humans and Demons have different paths." "This is the Ancient Wilderness, we need to be rational." Such voices became increasingly frequent, causing many who wanted to stay to waver. This is human nature! In every affair, one would consider oneself first; it''s a common human sentiment, nothing to blame. If he were them, Su Yie would do the same. Consequently, more and more citizens began heading towards the teleportation array of Qingyi Sect. The once bustling Xiwan City now had only tens of thousands of people left, all of whom had survived life-and-death crises and had already transformed. Even if they joined Qingyi Sect, they would not feel a sense of belonging. Suddenly, snow began to fall from the sky, drifting towards Xiwan City. Su Yie looked up, seeing snow for the first time since he had arrived in the Ancient Wilderness. He had originally thought that there were no seasonal changes in the Ancient Wilderness, but it seemed that this was not the case. Snowflakes fell, gradually draping Xiwan City in a layer of white. Under the night sky. Su Yie sat alone at the top of a tall building, a large umbrella above his head shielding him from the snow, stroking his chin in deep contemplation. Whom should he choose? Fang Tian Divine Fist had recently been very prominent; even from the distant Plains of Flames, Su Yie could hear news of him, which indicated that Fang Tian Divine Fist was very powerful. But this strength was limited. Su Yie: "Who has a copy of the Worldly Renowned Register? I''m willing to trade for one, no matter the cost." Tang Qingtian: "Grandpa Su, I have one, I''ll give it to you!" Ren Wokuang: "How about you give me one too?" Tang Qingtian: "Get lost!" Venerable Xuanyuan: "Other than the Empress and the Overlord, are all others nameless?" ... Soon, Su Yie had an additional jade sliver in his hand, with four characters written on it. Worldly Renowned Register! As Tang Qingtian had said, by focusing his consciousness on the Worldly Renowned Register, he could view its contents. Su Yie, barely containing his excitement, began to peruse the Worldly Renowned Register. First, Di Jun! Second, Emperor of Xia! Third, Empress of the Great Zhou! Fourth, Emperor of Qin! ... Di Jun! The first name Su Yie saw was that of the Supreme of the Demon Clan, a dragon seen in head only once, who had been in seclusion for thousands of eras, and some even said he had passed away in meditation. Beyond that, there was much more information inside, it recorded over a thousand of the world''s mighty figures, fueling his blood. When would he also rise to the Worldly Renowned Register? Time passed in this way. Three days later, the Qingyi Sect withdrew, leaving the entire Xiwan City in dead silence. Layers of thick snow covered Xiwan City, even the Demon Soldiers on the city walls were shivering with cold. Everything outside the city was blanketed in white, snow layered everywhere. The snow kept falling, heavier and heavier. In the center of the city, on a square, hundreds of people gathered, surrounded by many shape-shifting Demon Soldiers. In the entirety of Xiwan City, only these people remained, other citizens had already evacuated. Those who remained were almost without care or concern, their families were all dead, so they wished to follow Su Yie, to become strong like him. Woosh! Su Yie arrived on his sword, hovering above the square and looking down at the hundreds below, his expression calm and unangered by the scant numbers. "Greetings, Demon Lord!" The Demon Soldiers around the square instantly knelt down, frightening the hundreds of people into doing the same. Facing the elders of the Qingyi Sect, they had learned the ritual of kneeling and did not feel humiliated this time, instead, they looked up at Su Yie fervently. Su Yie spoke: "From today onward, you are all my people, underlings of the Bailing Demon Lord." Chapter 139 Wanting to Eliminate the Divine Physique Hall [Fourth Update] People of the Bailing Demon Lord! Su Yie''s voice, light and airy, reached everyone''s ears but caused a tremendous shock to their spirits. Some even had tears brimming in their eyes. The video of Su Yie single-handedly battling hundreds of thousands of monsters had been widely circulated within Xiwan City, and many people would watch it during their breaks from cultivation to inspire themselves. These individuals were almost all worshippers of Su Yie. "Xiwan City still only has room for you, meaning, the entire city belongs to just you few hundred people." Su Yie continued, causing everyone''s breathing to hasten. They had already mentally prepared themselves to coexist with the Demon Clan, but Su Yie surprised them with his announcement. "Additionally, I will appoint three individuals to guide your cultivation, the strongest among them having reached the Astral Projection Realm. Don''t disappoint me. I can protect you, but accidents can happen anywhere, and one day, you will have to fight for yourselves. I also hope you can fight for me." Su Yie''s voice seemed casual, yet everyone could feel his sincerity. Everyone grew excited; they understood what being in the Astral Projection Realm meant. In the Qingyi Sect, there was only one in the Astral Projection Realm, and that was He Youming. Having such an eminent character personally instruct them was indeed a great fortune! Even if they stayed in the Qingyi Sect, such opportunities were rare; how could they not be thrilled? "Thank you, Lord Demon!" "Hahaha! Those who left will definitely regret it!" "Indeed, I knew my judgment was sound; following Su Yie was the right choice!" "Astral Projection Realm powerhouses in the Seven Dynasties are few and far between!" "We''re going to prosper!" The few hundred people were so excited that they couldn''t contain their joy. When the majority of the citizens left, they endured unimaginable pressure, but luckily, Su Yie did not disappoint them. Su Yie counted and found there were four hundred seventy-three people, including two foreigners, one Black and one White, both excitedly embracing each other among the Hua Xia people. "Among you, are there any with technological talents? Professionals from any field are welcome." Su Yie asked. People with good cultivation talents were few, so they should focus on developing multiple aspects. Upon hearing this, dozens of people raised their hands. After some inquiries, Su Yie learned that most were electricians and auto mechanics, which made him smile bitterly. He meant no discrimination, but it seemed hopeful to find top-tier tech talents was still too slim. However, they could learn because Xiwan City was not short of libraries or computers, which undoubtedly held vast amounts of knowledge. Afterward, Su Yie left. Within three days, he had brought over Xiang Yu, Luo Zhenhai, and Zhao Rulong. It had been ten days since the Qingyi Sect withdrew. It''s worth mentioning that the hundreds of people who stayed behind had decent cultivation talents; many of those had even been included by the Qingyi Sect but ultimately chose to abandon it and follow Su Yie. With the teachings of Zhao Rulong and Luo Zhenhai, their cultivation was bound to progress rapidly. Boom! One day, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the north, and the ground trembled slightly. Startled while cultivating, Su Yie opened his eyes to look; initially, he thought it was an enemy attack, but he didn''t catch the scent of an enemy. Experience tales with empire Within Emperor Su''s Sect, Demon Lord Qing Yan, He Youming, Black Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Li Zuxuan, Wuu You, and Wux Qingyao all spoke up, asking about the roar just now. Xia Tianyi then spoke up, saying the tremor originated from the Plains of Flames. It was said someone was challenging the Fang Tian Divine Fist, aiming to subdue it. This started speculation within Emperor Su''s Sect about who it might be. Su Yie felt inexplicably uneasy, sensing a storm was brewing. The Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties were ravaged by blizzards, and in that vast frozen world, undercurrents surged. The next day, Su Yie learned from Emperor Su''s Sect that it was the Divine Physique Hall who had acted; they had set their sights on the Fang Tian Divine Fist. As proud as it was, Fang Tian Divine Fist refused to join, leading to an outbreak of battle. In the end, both sides were injured, with Fang Tian Divine Fist fleeing, and the Divine Physique Hall''s plan failed once again. Su Yie couldn''t help but mourn for them. "They''ll probably focus their firepower on me next," he thought to himself, deeming it almost impossible for the Divine Physique Hall to let go of their grudge. At this rate, the Bailing Territory would soon be in danger. If it really came down to it, he would personally go to the Divine Physique Hall and take it down! Venerable Xuanyuan, ranked eighth on the Worldly Renowned Register, also joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Although he might not have the renown of the Empress of the Great Zhou, she indicated that Venerable Xuanyuan was very strong. With that thought emerging, it took root and grew in Su Yie''s mind. The Divine Physique Hall must be eliminated, or he would never have peace! For a while, the Bailing Territory encountered no crises. One day, outside Xiwan City, a figure suddenly appeared, walking slowly amidst the wind and snow. It was an old man with white hair, nearly two meters tall, robust, wearing a tattered blue robe, his eyes cloudy, his white hair disheveled. "That aura... it must be him!" The white-haired old man stared at the city ahead, muttering to himself, his cloudy eyes suddenly shining with brilliance. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that there wasn''t a single speck of snow on him, including on his hair. Chapter 140 Potential to Become an Immortal The white-haired elder began to quicken his pace, rushing toward Xiwan City. Atop the city walls, many Demon Soldiers were stationed. Even with snow filling the sky, they quickly spotted the figure of the white-haired elder. "Stop right there!" A Shape-Shifting Great Demon bellowed angrily, transformed from a goose, lacking the gentleness of a white goose but instead appearing extremely fierce. To have cultivated to this realm, he must have experienced countless slaughters. Compared with the Human Clan, the infighting within the Demon Clan was even more brutal. The white-haired elder ignored the Goose Demon''s angry shout and continued to approach Xiwan City. Seeing the white-haired elder getting closer to the city walls, the Goose Demon, enraged, picked up the long spear in his hands, ready to kill. Whoosh! Just then, a sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a cold light flashed over the head of the Goose Demonit was a sword! Zhou Wu Sword! Heading straight for the white-haired elder. The white-haired elder''s eyes grew cold, and his right fist thundered out. The Zhou Wu Sword, not yet having reached him, was already forced to a stop by the wind from his punch. "Hmph!" He snorted lightly and with a shake of his right arm, sent the Zhou Wu Sword flying back. The Zhou Wu Sword spun and flew backward, traversing thousands of meters, disappearing into Xiwan City. "Who goes there?" Su Yie''s voice followed, and then he flew over on his sword. The white-haired elder''s lips curved up as he declared aloud, "I am Fang Tian, seeking the Demon Lord for a matter!" Fang Tian! Those two characters caused the faces of the monsters on the city walls to drastically change. Recently, besides Su Yie, the most prominent figure had the name Fang Tian! Fang Tian Divine Fist! "Come in." Su Yie''s voice drifted from within the city, his tone calm, seemingly not the least bit shocked. Thus, Fang Tian Divine Fist entered the city under the awe-struck gazes of the monsters. Even without Su Yie personally receiving him, he quickly found the skyscraper where Su Yie resided. Reaching the top floor of the skyscraper, he saw Su Yie, who was meditating in cultivation, and a smile appeared on his face. "Truly the Great Cang Invincible Body. That pressure stemming deep from your bloodline, though faint, certainly exists," spoke Fang Tian Divine Fist, his words filled with admiration. Su Yie opened his eyes and asked, "What brings the renowned Fang Tian Divine Fist here?" "I, Fang Tian, have never been humiliated in my life. I can''t bear it!" The Fang Tian Divine Fist snorted coldly, his mustache trembling with anger every time he thought of the Divine Physique Hall. "Can you tell me what you were doing in the Plains of Flames?" Enjoy new adventures from empire Su Yie voiced the question he most wanted to know while inwardly thinking, Who asked you to be so ostentatious? Who else to deal with if not you? "It''s no harm to tell you, just right to make you stronger!" While speaking, the Fang Tian Divine Fist flipped open his right hand, revealing a golden flame within his palm. "This is the Essence of Earth Fire!" ... Jiaye Temple. Ling Sang was chanting scriptures in front of the Buddha hall, motionless apart from his mouth, like a wooden stake. At this moment, a figure came rushing out hurriedly. "Master! Master! I must find Su Yie!" Wearing a grey robe, Nan Xiaopao ran in quickly, her voice urgent. Ling Sang, without turning his head, responded, "Why so hasty? Can''t you maintain the solemnity of a Buddhist disciple?" "I can''t! I heard from sister that Su Yie is accompanied by the most beautiful woman of the Seven Dynasties. How can I tolerate this?" Nan Xiaopao moved closer to Ling Sang, her pretty face filled with distress. Wux Qingyao is one thing, but now there''s Xiang Yu too! Nan Xiaopao felt like her hair had turned green. Ling Sang opened his eyes, glanced affectionately at Nan Xiaopao, and said earnestly, "Don''t worry. Your beloved also has only you in his heart. While in Jiaye Temple, there were no intimate actions between them, or any other men. It is hard for men to maintain such discipline in front of such beauties." "Moreover, I can see that romantic love is not what he values most." Nan Xiaopao was happy at first, but her face soured again upon hearing the latter remark. "Then what does he value most?" Nan Xiaopao asked. During her stay in the Jiaye Temple, Ling Sang had taught her much, not only in cultivation but also in life''s philosophies. She enjoyed talking with Ling Sang immensely, always learning something new. "He has the heart of a true strong man, purely intent on strength. Have you not noticed the sense of loneliness in his eyes? It''s not due to the absence of company but stems from his soul." Ling Sang spoke patiently, recalling Su Yie''s demeanor in his mind, his expression growing more meaningful. "If this young man does not die young, he is destined to shake the world, even achieve immortality!" At these words, Nan Xiaopao became immediately excited, as if Ling Sang''s words were about her. She now understood Ancient Wilderness well in the Ancient Wilderness, becoming immortal was only a legend, immortals were ethereal and elusive, making Ling Sang''s appraisal of Su Yie almost the highest of praises. Chapter 141 Demon Lord Desperate Situation ```No?v(el)B\\jnn "Can demons also become immortals?" Nan Xiaopao blinked her beautiful eyes, asking expectantly. The current Su Yie had completely fallen into the Demon Path, and the possibility of him turning back into a human was almost nonexistent. Ling Sang closed her eyes and said, "Humans have the human way, demons have the Demon Path; humans have Immortal Humans, and naturally, demons also have Demon Immortals. In this vast world, any creature can become an immortal, but destiny is limited." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao fell into deep thought. There seemed to be a deeper meaning hidden in Ling Sang''s words. "Aren''t you going to find him? Go, but you must come back within a month at most." Ling Sang changed the subject, not wanting to talk too much about immortals to avoid taboo. Nan Xiaopao suddenly woke up, stood up immediately, and left, still lifting her skirt and trotting away in a flurry of haste. Ling Sang, with her eyes closed, shook her head with a smile and continued chanting scriptures. It seemed as if time would leave no trace on her. ... The day after Fang Tian Divine Fist arrived in Xiwan City. Su Yie and he went to Xiwan City Airport, where the planes had all been cleared away, leaving the space barren without a single weed, and the terrain was open, so there was no worry about starting a fire. Su Yie sat cross-legged on the ground while Fang Tian Divine Fist stood in front of him, with the Essence of Earth Fire floating in his right hand. The so-called Essence of Earth Fire was the core energy of the Eastern Continent, terrifying in its power. The Plains of Flames were a wasteland created by Earth Fire breaking through the ground, and Fang Tian Divine Fist went there to find the Essence of Earth Fire. Now, he split the Essence of Earth Fire in two, giving half to Su Yie to help him become stronger. "Your Great Cang Invincible Body can completely absorb the Essence of Earth Fire; from now on, you will control the Earth Fire. This opportunity has cost me much effort and danger to my life to obtain." Fang Tian Divine Fist''s eyes revealed a reluctant expression. If it hadn''t been for revenge, he would have never shared the Essence of Earth Fire with Su Yie. Su Yie caught his expression and spoke, "Don''t worry, I will do my best when dealing with Divine Physique Hall!" Hearing this, Fang Tian Divine Fist nodded in satisfaction, and then slapped the Essence of Earth Fire into Su Yie''s chest. In an instant, blazing flames erupted, turning Su Yie''s white clothing to ashes. Shortly afterward, he was enveloped by golden flames. Explore more adventures at empire The pain of the raging fire consuming his body was intense! Luckily, this wasn''t the first time Su Yie had endured such pain. He clenched his teeth and persisted, starting to operate the spell of the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill. Seeing that Su Yie was silent, enduring the pain, Fang Tian Divine Fist couldn''t help but nod in approval, appreciating Su Yie even more. Such temperament, combined with the Great Cang Invincible Body, would surely cause a stir in the world one day! Thinking of the legends concerning the Great Cang Invincible Body, his eyes took on a complex look. The Su Yie before him was like a true dragon in deep slumber. One day, when the storm comes, the hidden dragon will leap out of the abyss! "We don''t have much time left." Su Yie took a deep breath and said, with the Divine Physique Hall and the Fire Hell Demon Emperor issuing a warrant for his capture, who knows how many strong beings would come to kill him. He had to come up with a strategy, otherwise, it would bring calamity to the Bailing Territory. Fang Tian Divine Fist did not understand Su Yie''s meaning, after a few words, he left to heal his injuries. He seemed fine, but in reality, he had sustained quite serious internal injuries, which was the main reason he was willing to stay for a while. After Fang Tian Divine Fist left, Su Yie sat down again. He turned his attention to his mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! The Overlord of Western Chu! Mo Wutian! Barbarian King Wu Qingji! Peony Fairy! Fire Hell Demon Emperor! ... A total of twenty-four names, Su Yie was stunned as he looked at them. Then he burst out laughing, his laughter filled with joy. Fire Hell Demon Emperor! "You really are unlucky!" Su Yie sneered, his eyes brimming with cold murderous intent. Besides, the other names also seemed very strong. The Overlord of Western Chu, tsk tsk, could it possibly be Xiang Yu resurrected? He discovered that the Ancient Wilderness was too similar to the ancient Hua Xia, with Tang, Jin, Wei, Xia, Zhou, Qin, and also Di Jun and the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. He even suspected that the Ancient Wilderness was Hua Xia mythology. Without hesitation, he chose the Fire Hell Demon Emperor. Emperor Su invited the Fire Hell Demon Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Fire Hell Demon Emperor? Damn! Like Mars colliding with Earth! Empress of the Great Zhou: Interesting. Wux Qingyao: Sect Master, what are you planning to do? Li Huahun: Fire Hell Demon Emperor, is it? You want to kill my brother, just wait, I will kill you! Tang Qingtian: Grandpa Li... be careful, he is the Fire Hell Demon Emperor... Ren Wokuang: My brother says who to kill, and that''s who we''ll kill! Fire Hell Demon Emperor: Empress of the Great Zhou? Overlord Luo Fu? Why are you in my mind? Chapter 142 Overlord of Western Chu Mars collides with Earth! This phrase was learned by Elder Lord Qi Yang from Su Yie, who always uttered bizarre and peculiar sayings, unconsciously influencing the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The most poisoned by him were the Demon Wolf Star and the Black Tiger Emperor. The Fire Hell Demon Emperor misunderstood that he had killed the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame, hence issuing a kill order, but whether it was the Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame or the Fire Hell Demon Emperor, both wanted Su Yie dead. This vengeance must be avenged! The Fire Hell Demon Emperor must die. However, Su Yie didn''t want his death to be that easy. Upon the new mentor Black Tiger Emperor''s arrival online, after a bout of boasting, the Fire Hell Demon Emperor chose to surrender sect resources. It was a Sixth-Grade High-Rank Magic Artifact, quite generous. Su Yie directly threw it into the Repository of the Dao, speaking within the Emperor Su''s Sect as Su Yie. Su Yie: Fire Hell Demon Emperor, are you a pig? The Fiend Lord of the Hanging Flame was killed by the Holy Lord of War, and yet you side with your son''s murderer to target me? Fire Hell Demon Emperor: Are you the Demon Lord? Li Huahun: Brother, don''t be afraid, I''m here, who dares to touch you! Ren Wokuang: Exactly! Fear him for what, he doesn''t even know who killed his own son, a shame for a Demon Emperor! Fire Hell Demon Emperor: Is this true? The Divine Physique Hall has deceived me? Emperor Su: Yes, I am also aware of this matter. Fire Hell Demon Emperor: This... ... Seeing so many people testifying for Su Yie, the Fire Hell Demon Emperor instantly felt embarrassed, especially with Emperor Su present. How could he not guess that the Divine Physique Hall was deceiving him, though his real target was Mystical City, and chasing Su Yie was just a pretext. However, he had to give face to Emperor Su. Emperor Su was able to establish a link with his mind within Emperor Su''s Sect, a capability far beyond his imagination. According to other members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su could even eradicate any member within the Sect, how could he not be apprehensive? Figures such as the Empress of the Great Zhou, Overlord Luo Fu, and Venerable Xuanyuan all had to behave properly. As the Fire Hell Demon Emperor fell into silence, Su Yie suddenly spoke in the identity of Emperor Su, filled with rage. Emperor Su: I reiterate once again, there must be no infighting within the sect, no matter what misunderstanding you have outside, it must be clarified within the sect! Yue Qinglong: This pressure... how is it possible... Tang Qingtian: Grandfather Sect Leader! Stop! Please stop! Fire Hell Demon Emperor: I was wrong... I was wrong... please stop... Su Yie: Sect Leader! Spare him! Venerable Xuanyuan: How could there be such terrifying pressure in this world... All members of Emperor Su''s Sect started pleading, all asking for mercy. Seeing the situation turn favorable, the Fire Hell Demon Emperor immediately ensured that the kill order against Su Yie was revoked, and he declared war on the Divine Physique Hall. The Empress of the Great Zhou, Overlord Luo Fu, and Venerable Xuanyuan watched, he had no face to continue if he did not move against the Divine Physique Hall. Eliminating the Fire Hell Demon Emperor was an achievement, given that this guy was one of the Five Emperors of the Eastern Lands Demon Tribe. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Barbarian King Wu Qingji! Overlord of Western Chu! Demon Monarch of Changes! Tie Kuanglan! Xiong Yu, the killer guard! ... Twenty-two names appeared, few of them repeating, and half of them listed in the Worldly Renowned Register. The highest ranking, Tie Kuanglan, was twenty-ninth on the Worldly Renowned Register, the master of the Great Iron City, dominated the Eastern Lands; the city was home to humans and demons alike. Su Yi immediately made a decision. Emperor Su invites the Overlord of Western Chu to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Lord Qing Yan: Who is this Overlord of Western Chu? Xiahou Jinxuan: Western Chu? Could it be the new Chu dynasty rising on the west side of the Mandong River? Demon Wolf Star: What place is the Mandong River? Wuu You: Western Chu... Perhaps it is Xiang Shun from the Chu dynasty? Black Tiger Emperor: Tsk tsk, just after eliminating the Fire Hell Demon Emperor a new member arrives, and what a bold name this newcomer has! Yue Qinglong: The Overlord of the Human Realm, his fate is extraordinary. ... Tsk tsk! This Overlord of Western Chu, does he also share the surname Xiang? While flying on his sword, Su Yi pondered secretly. He was full of curiosity about the Western Chu Overlord, Xiang Shun. Which of the Hua Xia people didn''t know the name of Western Chu Overlord? He also wondered whether this Xiang Shun was related to Xiang Yu. Immediately, Su Yi flew swiftly towards the outskirts of the city. With Black Tiger Emperor around, the Overlord of Western Chu promptly submitted resources, offering a high fifth-grade great bow, which couldn''t be pulled without tens of thousands of pounds of force. Su Yi was not interested in bows and arrows and directly stored it in the Repository of the Dao. During his flight, he also observed the Overlord of Western Chu and found him truly deserving of the title "Overlord," incredibly bold! Compared to Tang Qingtian, Li Huahun, and Venerable Xuanyuan, he was not inferior and perhaps even more audacious. Luckily, Li Huahun was keeping a low profile, otherwise Su Yi really worried they might clash again. Unwittingly, Li Huahun had become the Frenzied Warrior of Emperor Su''s Sect; even previously indomitable figures like Shangguan Wuji and Tang Qingtian had been dealt with by him. Recently, seeing Li Huahun seem to have intentions of suppressing Venerable Xuanyuan, Su Yi was genuinely concerned that he might challenge Venerable Xuanyuan. Although Venerable Xuanyuan was audacious, he seldom spoke. Su Yi feared the Overlord of Western Chu was the type who was both bold and a chatterbox like Tang Qingtian and Shangguan Wuji, naturally inviting confrontation. Soon, he arrived at the city edge, just in time to see Xiao Pao flying in from the horizon. She rode a red fan, wearing a grey robe, embodying the air of a practitioner of immortal cultivation. Chapter 143 Extraterrestrial Beings [Fourth Update] "Hmm, not bad, you''ve reached the Fusion Heart Realm so quickly!" Su Yie looked at the approaching Nan Xiaopao with a smile, the flying snow unable to block his gaze. The Human Clan''s Fusion Heart Realm is equivalent to the Demon Clan''s Mystic Demon King Realm, which shows just how strong Nan Xiaopao''s talent is. Among the Earthlings who had crossed over, no one could compare with her. Even if all of them were combined, they might still not be a match for her. The Sacred Body of Qiling, a dominant constitution that appears once every three thousand years! Looking at Nan Xiaopao, who was smiling and waving at him, he couldn''t help but think of the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili. With just her fierce soul, Li Huahun had the intent to retreat; it was hard to imagine how strong the true body of the Malevolent Matriarch was. The Demon Soldiers on the city walls looked at each other in dismay; some old demons from Yaojian Mountain recognized Nan Xiaopao''s identity, whispering to one another, and her identity quickly spread. The Demon Empress of Yaojian Mountain! Discover stories at empire The Demon Soldiers were astounded, not daring to say more, fearing to anger Su Yie. Nan Xiaopao threw herself into Su Yie''s embrace, hugging him tightly, ignoring all the Demon Soldiers around her, teasingly said, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and you''ve become even more handsome. You really are the man I took a fancy to." Su Yie set her down, rolled his eyes, and said, "Here we go again, I''m not going to engage in mutual flattery with you." Having said that, he took Nan Xiaopao''s hand and walked towards the inside of the city. The small Red Fan shrank and slipped into Nan Xiaopao''s sleeve, disappearing from sight. The two of them disappeared into the snowy air under the reverent gaze of the Demon Soldiers, and the news of the Demon Empress''s return quickly spread through the city as well. That day, at Nan Xiaopao''s request, Su Yie took her to see Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu behaved gracefully, without panic or aggression. After a round of questioning, Nan Xiaopao learned about the process through which Xiang Yu had come to know Su Yie, and her jealousy subsided. Nan Xiaopao did not make things difficult for Xiang Yu, telling her to cultivate well. If she wanted to be Su Yie''s maid, she must have the ability to protect herself, which made Xiang Yu secretly delighted; she hurriedly agreed. Afterward, Xiang Yu tactfully left, leaving Nan Xiaopao and Su Yie alone. "It seems you are quite fortunate with women." Nan Xiaopao stared at Su Yie with a meaningful smile. Su Yie coughed awkwardly and said, "I haven''t done anything excessive. Besides, you''ve seen her toojust a frail woman. Where could she go after being abandoned by the Zhao Dynasty?" Nan Xiaopao nodded. Although she appeared careless, she was actually very intelligent; otherwise, how could she have often helped Su Yie during their college days? Su Yie also explained to her about his grudge with Divine Physique Hall and told her that he wanted to destroy it. As long as Divine Physique Hall remained, he would find no peace. If they won, they would break through the skies with swagger. If they lost, they would humbly return to the mountains for cultivation. One day, Su Yie sent Nan Xiao Pao back to Jiaye Temple, then returned to Xiwan City. After giving some instructions, he went with Fang Tian Divine Fist to the Divine Physique Hall. Having left Jiaye Temple for half an hour, Su Yie, who was sitting cross-legged on the Zhou Wu Sword, suddenly opened his eyes. A figure was swiftly approaching from the front, bearing down with ferocity. Su Yie stood up, raised his right hand, and pointed straight ahead with his index finger. He could sense that the person''s aura was strong, clearly not from the Bailing Territory. With a whoosh, an invisible burst of energy shot out from his fingertip. It was the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger! In an instant, it covered a thousand meters and struck that person''s shoulder, causing them to fall and plummet into the forest below. Su Yie''s brow raised as he pursued quickly. As he descended into the forest, the person''s aura disappeared. With the Zhou Wu Sword in hand, Su Yie walked through the forest, his eyes moving rapidly as he remained vigilant to his surroundings. Under his perception, it was as if the person had never existed at all; he simply couldn''t capture any trace of their aura. Crack! Just then, a sound of a tree branch being snapped came from behind Su Yie. He turned to look and saw a white-haired man wearing a Taoist robe standing under a great tree ten meters away. The white-haired man was handsome with a gentle gaze. On the shoulders of his blue Taoist robe were two Bagua diagrams. As the breeze blew, he seemed otherworldly. "Who are you?" Su Yie asked, his gaze firmly fixed on the other. The white-haired man smiled and said, "Han Yuandao. You must be the Bailing Demon Lord, right?" As he spoke, he walked towards Su Yie, continuously examining him with his eyes, clicking his tongue in wonder: "The Great Cang Tyrant Body, an extraterrestrial being, incredible, truly incredible." Upon hearing this, Su Yie narrowed his eyes, his look turning icy, and asked, "What do you want with me?" He couldn''t see through Han Yuandao''s cultivation level, and most crucially, despite being hit by the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, Han Yuandao seemed completely unharmed. ... Fourth update, an additional chapter for every twenty thousand votes! Recently, lots of trolls have appeared in the review area, even saying that I, under the guise of accounts starting with ''Emperor Su''s Sect'', have been trolling them. Haha, it seems our Emperor Su''s Sect''s influence is still not strong enough, our little buddies are being mistaken for alt accounts. Fellow members who haven''t prefixed ''Emperor Su''s Sect'' to their usernames, rush now! Join our Emperor Su''s Sect, and be a pinnacle through the ages, haha haha, the more people we have, the greater our influence will be. Chapter 144 Kings Body and Emperors Body "Don''t be nervous, I mean you no harm," Han Yuandao walked around Su Yie, laughing as he did so. Su Yie indeed didn''t feel any hostility from him, but he still gripped the Zhou Wu Sword tightly, cautious in his approach.No?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing that Su Yie did not speak, Han Yuandao stopped in front of him, shook his head with a smile, "Do you know how many significant figures are watching you?" Su Yie remained expressionless and said, "Stop talking nonsense." He hated it when people beat around the bush. Thinking they are smart? Fools! Su Yie mocked inwardly, but on the surface, he gave nothing away about his inner thoughts. Those who didn''t know him thought he was proud and not good with words. "Divine Physique Hall, Fire Hell Demon Emperor, Changsun Wuji, Venerable Xuanyuan, Emperor of Qin, Overlord Luo Fu, and others. Although you are in a small corner of the Eastern Lands, you already have a reputation that fills the heavens," Han Yuandao clicked his tongue in wonder, causing Su Yie to raise his eyebrows. Changsun Wuji? Who is that? The Emperor of Qin is watching him too? And this ''and so on,'' how many people does it include? Su Yie suddenly felt he had underestimated his own peril, the Divine Physique Hall was just the tip of the iceberg. Just like Earth, if aliens truly arrived and weren''t controlled by some country, and roamed the world freely, the whole world would pay attention. The character '''' marks the beginning of thousands of contradictions. "Your fate is neither as a Half-Demon nor as an Exotic Person, and it hasn''t truly begun yet," Han Yuandao stared into Su Yie''s eyes, seriously. Su Yie was somewhat impatient, and humphed, "What exactly are you trying to say, what do you want to do, can you be more straightforward?" The hand holding the Zhou Wu Sword trembled slightly, releasing Sword Qi, cold light radiated, illuminating Han Yuandao''s handsome face. Han Yuandao smiled and took a step back, "The Fire Hell Demon Emperor just declared that he would revoke the execution order against you and declared war on the Divine Physique Hall, and then he died. How do I feel this is no coincidence, not the doing of the Divine Physique Hall?" Su Yie narrowed his eyes, a killing intent arose in his heart. This man knew too much; he couldn''t be left alive. "Don''t make a move, I mean you no harm, I want to help you!" Han Yuandao changed his tone, smiling. "Help me with what?" Su Yie flipped his left hand, the Sword of Defeated Grudges appeared in his palm, swords in hand, his Sword Qi was sharp. Han Yuandao was calm and unruffled, shrugging, "Naturally, it''s to deal with the Divine Physique Hall!" Zhao Rulong, Luo Zhenhai, Xiang Yu, and Ren Wokuang all arrived. Su Yie merely mentioned that he would be leaving for a while but did not say where he was going. Your next read is at empire Only Ren Wokuang knew; he stayed honest and didn''t reveal it. After arranging everything thoroughly, Su Yie only left behind Xiang Yu, Zhao Rulong, and Ren Wokuang. "Is this trip for the Divine Physique Hall?" Zhao Rulong was the first to ask. Ren Wokuang then said, "Brother Su, let it go. Let''s not go to our deaths." The Divine Physique Hall was incredibly powerful; what did Su Yie have to fight with? His life? Xiang Yu looked worriedly at Su Yie and remained silent. "I am aware. During this period, the Divine Physique Hall may have already sent people here, as well as other forces. You must be cautious. If it really comes to it, you can abandon the city and leave. I will resolve the matter with the Divine Physique Hall as quickly as possible!" Su Yie said solemnly, brooking no argument. Ren Wokuang wanted to speak but halted. Thinking of Li Huahun, he reluctantly said, "Then I will accompany you." "Hmm." Su Yie nodded. Zhao Rulong also wanted to follow, but he refused. Joking aside, Zhao Rulong''s time was almost up; he was halfway into the grave. Following them, he might even die on the road. Su Yie turned to Xiang Yu and said, "If there''s trouble, you can take refuge at Jiaye Temple; I''ve spoken to Xiao Pao." Jiaye Temple only took in women, so Xiang Yu could go. "Be careful, young master. I will wait for your news in Bailing, hoping for your name to spread far and wide, and you to return triumphant." Xiang Yu said softly, her eyes full of deep affection, enough to melt all things in the world. Su Yie gave her a slight smile, then turned and left. He leapt up and vanished into the steel forest that was Xiwan City. With a sigh, Ren Wokuang could only follow. Meanwhile, on the other side of Xiwan City, Han Yuan and Fang Tian Divine Fist were standing face to face on the street. The two looked at each other, the atmosphere somewhat tense. "Why are you here?" Fang Tian Divine Fist asked sternly, his eyes filled with suspicion. Han Yuan spread his hands and said with a smile, "To join you in fighting the Divine Physique Hall." Hearing this, Fang Tian Divine Fist frowned. Soon, he realized the connection to that legend and his expression showed understanding. "We are only fighting the Divine Physique Hall, we won''t provoke ''that person.'' You''d better think it over carefully," Fang Tian Divine Fist warned, indicating that if Han Yuan was thinking of challenging the Emperor''s body, it would be best for him to stay far away and not get involved. Chapter 145 Chu Empire "Of course." Han Yuan nodded, but internally he disagreed. By eradicating the Divine Physique Hall, Su Yie''s Great Cang Invincible Body would inevitably be exposed, and at that time, Sovereign of the Nether Sky of the Zi Wei Star Body would surely take action. Just thinking about the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, a glint of killing intent flashed in Han Yuan''s eyes. Soon, Su Yie and Ren Wokuang arrived flying. "Who is that?" Curious, Ren Wokuang asked, finding Han Yuan''s cultivation so powerful and yet so silent that he had not noticed it all along. "Han Yuan." Su Yie said softly, and Ren Wokuang immediately widened his eyes. Was this the Han Yuan that had stirred up so much heated discussion among the big shots of the Emperor Su''s Sect? Then Su Yie landed between Han Yuan and the Fang Tian Divine Fist, saying, "Let''s go!" The headquarters of the Divine Physique Hall was located at the center of the Eastern Lands, and they needed to pass through the Seven Dynasties, going by the side of the Plains of Flames. Han Yuan and Fang Tian Divine Fist nodded, and the four of them left immediately. The four rode on their own magic artifacts, led by Fang Tian Divine Fist, and soon flew out of Xiwan City. At Su Yie''s signal, Ren Wokuang issued a message within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: I am going to follow Brother Su to flatten the Divine Physique Hall! Overlord Luo Fu: Hm? Are you seeking death? Feng Lie: The Divine Physique Hall is incredibly powerful, you should be careful. Ling Sang: Heading to the Divine Physique Hall, I always feel like the Demon Lord is going to stir up a storm in the world. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Admire, as for me, I certainly wouldn''t dare to trouble the Divine Physique Hall. Li Huahun: Wait up, I will also come to support you. Overlord of Western Chu: Trouble the Divine Physique Hall? Interesting, the Divine Physique Hall once invited me, but I refused. If I had joined, wouldn''t we be enemies now? ... Su Yie was not worried about the message being leaked; in fact, it was better if it leaked, so the Divine Physique Hall would know Su Yie was preparing to target them and would stop sending people to the Bailing Territory. If Li Huahun could help, their chances of winning would be even greater. "What would happen if I, in the name of Emperor Su, ordered all members to attack the Divine Physique Hall?" Su Yie fantasized in his heart, but knew it was impossible. After issuing such an order, how would he repay the members of the Su Imperial Clan? If he couldn''t satisfy each one, it would be very easy to turn their spears on him. Three days later, they left the land of the Seven Dynasties. Taking another two days, they passed by the Plains of Flames. Standing in the air, Su Yie turned his head and saw the sky of the Plains of Flames was a crimson red, resembling the scenery of hell. That day, they landed on the bank of a large river, with plains stretching endlessly on both sides. This river was a hundred zhang wide, and its waters turbulent; ordinary people entering it would be instantly reduced to bone and ash. "The upper reaches of this river lead directly to the Mandong River. The Mandong River is a thousand zhang wide, majestic and powerful, hiding countless Spirit Beasts and Demon Beasts; it''s one of the major dangers in the Eastern Lands," Han Yuandao said, coming to sit beside Su Yie, looking at the river with a smile, "On this journey, we will pass by the Mandong River. You can pause for a while and observe it; perhaps it will give you some insight." Mandong River! Su Yie, intently watching the waves, asked, "Do you know of the Overlord of Western Chu?" "The Overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Shun, is a Heavenly Pride, an Emperor''s talent. His physical prowess is also strong, not inferior to yours. He established the Chu Empire. Given time, he will surely make it to the Worldly Renowned Register. The Chu Empire is very low-profile; why do you know of this?" Han Yuandao curiously countered. "How do you know that?" Su Yie''s expression was calm, making it impossible for anyone to see through his heart. He silently pondered whether he should go to see the Overlord of Western Chu. Even if he couldn''t persuade the Overlord to help him confront the Divine Physique Hall, he could still make an acquaintance. He had a premonition that the Overlord of Western Chu would become renowned throughout the world someday. Now, hearing Han Yuandao''s meaning, that the Overlord''s talent was not weaker than Su Yie''s, made Su Yie even more interested in the Overlord of Western Chu. "You''re really cunning." Han Yuandao gazed at Su Yie''s profile and stated earnestly. "The feeling is mutual." Facing Su Yie, Han Yuandao could only shake his head and leave, feeling helpless. He wanted to get closer to Su Yie, but alas, Su Yie was highly guarded against him. Rumble Just then, the plains on either side of the river began to shake violently, startling Su Yie and his companions into standing up quickly. "That is..." Fang Tian Divine Fist spoke solemnly, as Su Yie, Han Yuandao, and Ren Wokuang followed his gaze. They saw a figure in the downstream of the river moving against the current, stirring up a hundred-zhang high wave, his presence unstoppable, as if nothing could hinder him. Upon a closer look, it was a middle-aged man in a green robe standing on the back of a black blade. The blade faced forward, its tip tilted upward, surfing like the waves. His Sword Qi swept across, splitting the rolling riverwater in two. Chapter 146 White Dragon of the Mandong River Stepping on a blade, moving against the current! Even though they were thousands of kilometers apart, Su Yie could already feel the powerful Sword Qi emanating from the other party. Compared to Xia Tianyi and Lu Ziwei, it was in no way inferior, and was even faintly stronger. "It''s him! Blade Master!" Han Yuandao''s expression darkened slightly. His words made Su Yie raise an eyebrow and think, "So it is him!" Such powerful Sword Qi, in his knowledge, only the Blade Master Peng Canghai, on par with Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, had the qualification to control. Peng Canghai skimmed over the water on his blade, kicking up two rows of river waves that shot straight up to the heavens. Su Yie''s group of four retreated as Peng Canghai skimmed past them from the front, the river waves he kicked up crashing towards them, threatening to engulf them. Fang Tian Divine Fist swung his fist and smashed the oncoming river waves, scattering them. Seeing this, Peng Canghai suddenly stopped, leaped into the air with a jump, stepping on a black blade and charging toward Su Yie''s group of four. Without the stirring of the Sword Qi, the river still roiled, struggling to calm down for a long time. Tap! Peng Canghai landed, the black blade flying into his hand, about ten meters away from Su Yie''s group of four. Su Yie sized up Peng Canghai. His first impression was that this person was very arrogant; when looking at someone, his chin was slightly raised in a manner that seemed to look down his nose at them. "Fang Tian Divine Fist?" Peng Canghai asked, his eyes like a wolf''s, closely watching Fang Tian Divine Fist, his voice as loud as a bell, full of overbearing power. Ren Wokuang couldn''t stand him and shouted angrily, "You son of a turtle, don''t you watch where you''re going when you travel?" Whoosh A gust of wind hit them head-on. Ren Wokuang''s pupils shrank as Peng Canghai instantly appeared in front of him, the tip of his blade less than a centimeter from his throat. With just a flick of his right arm, he could injure Ren Wokuang. So fast! Su Yie inwardly was shocked. If it were him, he wouldn''t be able to respond to such a sudden assault either. Both Fang Tian Divine Fist and Han Yuandao frowned, clearly dissatisfied with Peng Canghai. Peng Canghai ignored Ren Wokuang, staring at Fang Tian Divine Fist and asking, "Why are you here?" Fang Tian Divine Fist narrowed his eyes and replied, "Isn''t that a bit too much for you to worry about?" Peng Canghai''s gaze became sharper as he stared. The atmosphere between the five became even heavier. Suddenly, Peng Canghai laughed, sheathed his blade, turned, and left, leaving behind only a sentence. "You''re injured; otherwise, I really would''ve liked to exchange a few moves with you." His words made Fang Tian Divine Fist''s expression turn slightly unpleasant. Both of them being proud people, naturally could not stand this kind of seemingly well-intentioned mockery. Fang Tian Divine Fist took a deep breath and held back from making a move. His goal was the Divine Physique Hall. If he fought with Peng Canghai, even if he won, his injuries would only become more severe. Ren Wokuang suddenly burst into loud laughter, startling Su Yie, Han Yuandao, and Fang Tian Divine Fist, who all turned to look at him. Crazy? Ren Wokuang gave Su Yie a meaningful look, the kind that says you know what I mean. Su Yie speechless, turned his head away, not bothering to pay him any attention. Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist exchanged glances, both feeling bewildered. The four continued on their way. Two more days passed. They finally saw the Mandong River. At the end of the river, behind two mountain peaks, the river surface suddenly expanded, with a diameter of a thousand zhang. By modern distance calculations, that''s equivalent to more than three thousand meters. The farther forward, the wider the river became, resembling a vast ocean. It was indeed the Mandong River! At this moment, on the banks of the Mandong River, thousands of cultivators had gathered together. Facing the Mandong River, they sat on the ground, each discussing among themselves. From their attire, it was evident they did not all come from the same sect. "True Dragons are about to appear!" "It''s said that this White Dragon has cultivated for a hundred years and has reached the Astral Projection Realm, with exceptional talent!" "It''s already challenging for members of the Demon Clan to cultivate, to reach the Astral Projection Realm within a hundred years is indeed quite impressive." "Tsk, will it really come out?" "The personage from the Divine Physique Hall shouldn''t deceive us." The murmurs of the cultivators reached the ears of the four from afar. When they heard the three words ''Divine Physique Hall'', their expressions all turned solemn. "It appears there is a branch of the Divine Physique Hall here." Han Yuandao said meaningfully, his gaze flicking toward Su Yie, waiting for his arrangements. Both he and Fang Tian Divine Fist had placed their hopes on Su Yie, so they were willing to follow his decisions. "Let''s take down this branch first and leave a message, telling the Divine Physique Hall we are coming for them, so there''s no need for them to go to the Bailing Territory." Su Yie said solemnly, his main goal was to recruit new people into the sect, while also raiding the branch of the Divine Physique Hall. "I like it!" Ren Wokuang grinned and spoke up. He had been bored on the way, and now finally something exciting was going to happen. Soon, the four of them landed on the riverbank. Su Yie''s Demon Qi caused tens of thousands of cultivators to turn their heads and look over, all of them on alert. The four ignored those unusual gazes, waiting for the Divine Physique Hall to make their appearance. Most of the cultivator''s Cultivation on the bank was within the realm where they hugged the pill into the law realm, and few had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, so they weren''t afraid of Su Yie. Approximately four hours passed. As night fell, a high-pitched dragon''s roar suddenly came from within the Mandong River. Chapter 147 Stepping on the Head of the White Dragon [4th Update] Sung Under the night sky, with the bright moon shining high, the dragon''s roar was resoundingly loud, echoing over the Mandong River. The tens of thousands of cultivators sitting in meditation by the riverside all opened their eyes excitedly and stood up, creating a magnificent scene. "A True Dragon is born!" "Where? Where?" "If we could capture and kill this White Dragon, how wonderful it would be, its entire body is a treasure!" "Once it emerges from the river, fellow cultivators, we will each rely on our skills!" "We have waited almost half a month, finally, we are about to see the legendary dragon!" The cultivators were unable to contain their excitement, even taking out their magic artifacts. Su Yie''s expression changed slightly, for some reason, he could hear a heartbeat from beneath the Mandong River. True Dragon''s Tendon! Ever since he had merged with the True Dragon''s Tendon, he had become akin to a humanoid True Dragon, able to sense the presence of other dragons. He could even sense the emotions of that White Dragon. It was afraid. It was also expectant. Afraid of the cultivators, yet expectant of Su Yie. Su Yie frowned deeply, hesitating about whether he should save the White Dragon or not. "It indeed is a True Dragon, with strong vitality," Han Yuan murmured as he stroked his chin, unfazed by the White Dragon, what they cared about was the Divine Physique Hall. Fang Tian Divine Fist glanced around and said solemnly, "A Divine Sense is scanning us." Divine Sense! Only beings in the Astral Projection Realm could possess a Divine Sense. Divine Sense could penetrate everything, checking spirit treasures, probing cultivation, calculating distances, and the like. It was akin to a pair of invisible eyes capable of X-ray and telescopic vision! "Finally, it''s time for battle, I''ve been impatient for ages!" Ren Wokuang chuckled, he wanted to restore his pride in front of Su Yie and prove himself! With a bang! A white shadow suddenly leapt out of the Mandong River, exactly the White Dragon the cultivators sought! With a head like a camel, antlers like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a cow, a neck like a snake, a belly like a clam, white scales like a carp, claws like an eagle, paws like a tiger, under the veil of night, its body shone with a faint light, arresting attention. This was a True Dragon! Standing miserably pressed under Su Yie''s foot, the White Dragon did not show anger but instead displayed a submissive expression, incessantly growling like a child crying to its parents. Seeing that the cultivators still harbored ill intentions, merely retreating without ceasing their encirclement, Su Yie grew angry. The Zhou Wu Sword and Sword of Defeated Grudges flew from his hands, followed swiftly by other treasured swords flying out from his body, circling above his head and forming a circle with their points facing outward. Buzz All the treasured swords began to replicate, with the sword energy wildly bursting forth, affecting all the cultivators. "How could this demon''s Sword Qi be so powerful?" "Can the Demon Clan also have such strong swordsmen?" "We can''t let him succeed!" "We''ve been squatting here for so long, are we going to let him steal our opportunity? He just got here today!" "No, we can''t endure this!" The cultivators encouraged each other, preparing to attack together. Just then, an extremely powerful aura transmitted from the forests on the left side of the Mandong River. Beyond the Nascent Soul Realm! They saw a man in blue clothes with his hands clasped behind his back, walking on air towards them, dashing and handsome, looking like a charming prince. His appearance excited the cultivators. "It''s Lord Qiao from the Divine Physique Hall! Qiao Rufei! Ranked forty-seventh on the Heavenly Ranking List!" Someone exclaimed, then quickly clamped his mouth shut, afraid of offending Qiao Rufei. Qiao Rufei was the leader of this branch of the Divine Physique Hall, and a famed genius of the hall, ranked forty-seventh on the Heavenly Ranking List! The so-called Heavenly Ranking List recorded the talents of the Human and Demon Clans in the Eastern Lands, including Human Clan prodigies under one hundred years old and Demon Clan prodigies under five hundred years old. The reason for the difference in age restrictions was because humans, as the most spiritually adept of all beings, inherently possessed talents unlike those of other races. Su Yie had heard of the Heavenly Ranking List, but he didn''t care much for it as it wasn''t as prestigious as the Worldly Renowned Register. "Demon, you dare to covet this White Dragon as well?" Qiao Rufei spoke while moving through the air. His voice was gentle, but his words were domineering, making the cultivators cheer for him. As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Rufei leaped over all the cultivators to approach Su Yie and the White Dragon. He looked at Su Yie with a smiling face, seemingly gentle and unconcerned about Su Yie''s ability to escape. Just then, Ren Wokuang, Fang Tian Divine Fist, and Han Yuandao suddenly appeared behind him. He turned his head instinctively, his face turning to shock as he tremulously said, "Fang... Fang Tian..." Chapter 148 God of Slaughter ``` Fang Tian Divine Fist! Qiao Rufei almost peed his pants in fright, the strength of the Fang Tian Divine Fist was self-explanatory, exceeding the existence of the Astral Projection Realm, and recently, it had also been at odds with the Divine Physique Hall, an almost irreconcilable contradiction. How could he not be afraid? Ren Wokuang stared at Qiao Rufei and sneered, "Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just now? Continue! Do you dare to meddle with this White Dragon?" He threw Qiao Rufei''s own words back at him, trapping Qiao Rufei in an awkward spot, unsure of how to respond. "Cripple him, let me do the killing!" Su Yie''s voice suddenly rang out, startling Qiao Rufei into turning his head to look, his face showing a furious expression. How could this demon be so fond of killing? Just as he was about to beg for mercy, a fist of iron pierced through his chest, precisely from the Fang Tian Divine Fist. Fang Tian Divine Fist stood behind Qiao Rufei, his expression exceedingly grim as he coldly said, "You guys from the Divine Physique Hall, I''ll kill every single one I see, slaughter every pair I find!" Qiao Rufei was so scared, his scalp tingled, feeling as if his body didn''t belong to him and he couldn''t move at all. The fist of the Fang Tian Divine Fist was wrapped in spiritual power, ravaging Qiao Rufei''s flesh and severing his meridians. In front of the elder, Qiao Rufei, who had reached the Astral Projection Realm, had no power to resist. Primarily, it was because Fang Tian Divine Fist made his move too quickly, completely disregarding the Divine Physique Hall. "You..." Qiao Rufei trembled as he spoke, but before he could finish, Su Yie leaped forward, sword swinging down. With a splash, blood spurted, and Qiao Rufei''s head flew up into the night sky. Immediately afterward, Su Yie spewed Abyssal Goldfire, causing Fang Tian Divine Fist to quickly retract his fist while Qiao Rufei was engulfed by the Abyssal Goldfire, burning fiercely. In less than three breaths, Qiao Rufei turned to ashes. The forty-seventh ranked on the Heavenly Ranking List thus fell! Following that, an opportunity to invite others appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Qiao Rufei was a helmsman of the Divine Physique Hall and a genius on the Heavenly Ranking List. His identity was not simple. Killing him was an achievement for Su Yie, naturally granting him an opportunity to invite others. Su Yie didn''t decide immediately but instead gazed at the dumbfounded cultivators and roared, "I am the Bailing Demon Lord! The Divine Physique Hall issued an order to hunt me down, so I will eradicate the Divine Physique Hall. I will kill my way there, in front of all under heaven, and I will take them down on their own grounds!" Having said that, he left with Ren Wokuang, Han Yuan, and Fang Tian Divine Fist. The White Dragon followed them, quickly disappearing into the night. Boom! Over ten thousand cultivators were astonished, all exclaiming. "The Bailing Demon Lord?" "He wants to destroy the Divine Physique Hall? Has he gone mad?" "He''s seeking death!" "With Qiao Rufei''s death, the Bailing Demon Lord is finished!" "We''ve waited so long, all for naught?" ... On top of a mountain peak, Su Yie and the others landed. Suddenly, the White Dragon shrank down to a meter long and flew into Su Yie''s arms. "You''re free now, stop following me." ... There were a total of twenty-seven names, which filled Su Yie with a pleasant surprise. Because several of them were the powerhouses of the Worldly Renowned Register. Yang Xie and Feng Wudao were both famously known entities on the Demon Path of the Eastern Lands, indiscriminate killers. The God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi was even a general of Great Qin, known for slaughtering millions of people and countless monsters and demons, thus coined as the God of Slaughter. One of the two most trusted generals of the Emperor of Qin! Su Yie had not heard of Ren Xiaoyao, his subconscious mind immediately associated him with Ren Wokuang. "Could this guy be Ren Wokuang''s brother? They both share the surname Ren..." Su Yie thought to himself, in addition to other names. Without hesitation, he directly chose God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi! Gong Sunqi ranked ninth in the Worldly Renowned Register, a presence in Great Qin far more terrifying than the overbearing Emperor of Qin. Emperor Su invited God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Empress of the Great Zhou: Gong Sunqi! Overlord of Western Chu: Oh? The God of Slaughter from Great Qin has also arrived? Overlord Luo Fu: Another tough character has arrived. Demon Wolf Star: Who is Gong Sunqi? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Why are you all in my mind? Feng Lie: Could it possibly be the ninth in the Worldly Renowned Register, Gong Sunqi? ... As Su Yie looked at their conversation, he suddenly thought of something. In Hua Xia''s history, Bai Qi also known as Gong Sunqi, both hailed as God of Slaughter, could it be... Su Yie''s expression became weird. Emperor of Qin, Bai Qi, Overlord of Western Chu... "Xia, Shang, Zhou, Spring and Autumn Five Overlords... Could it be that Qin, Han, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing will all gather too?" He suddenly grew very curious about the Ancient Wilderness, wondering if it shared an inseparable connection with Hua Xia. At the same time, the newcomer guide Black Tiger Emperor came online, and he didn''t care whether the newcomer was strong or not, the resources for joining the sect had to be handed over. No matter how domineering, could they be more so than our sect master, Emperor Su? However... God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Cast me out of Emperor Su''s Sect, my heart will forever be loyal to the Emperor of Qin. Black Tiger Emperor: Damn! Be careful or I''ll have Emperor Su''s Sect flatten your Great Qin! Li Huahun: Hm? You''ve already entered, and now you want to leave? What if you reveal our existence? Empress of the Great Zhou: Sect Master, eliminate him. Venerable Xuanyuan: Tsk tsk, so inflexible, this is an opportunity to become an immortal! ``` Chapter 149 Gong Sunqis Desire to Return Home Thinking of retreating? Su Yie sneered coldly, if he let Gong Sunqi retreat and expose Emperor Su''s Sect, then what should he do? The name of Emperor Su''s Sect can be revealed, but the details of its members and how to contact them must not be disclosed! Having thought this, Su Yie began to speak in the identity of Emperor Su, invoking his emotions to unleash the oppressive might of Emperor Su. Emperor Su: How dare you think you can come and go from Emperor Su''s Sect as you please? I have been watching the Emperor of Qin closely. If you dare retreat without authorization, I will obliterate the Emperor of Qin. If you dare reveal the information of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, I will kill all of your Great Qin, from top to bottom. Do not question my capability! Corpse Ghost King Xue Li: Here we go again... Ahhhh! Venerable Xuanyuan: It''s that oppressive might again... Sect Master... just how powerful are you? Su Yie: Sect Master! Stop it! I can''t take it anymore... Yue Qinglong: Too powerful... Gong Sunqi, the God of Slaughter: Fine... I won''t retreat... And I absolutely won''t expose Emperor Su''s Sect... All members of Emperor Su''s Sect logged in, requesting Emperor Su to stop while furiously berating Gong Sunqi for his lack of appreciation. Seeing an opportunity to ease off, Su Yie immediately continued speaking as Emperor Su, telling Gong Sunqi that as long as he contributed more to Emperor Su''s Sect, he could enjoy Emperor Su''s assistance; it wasn''t necessary to leave Great Qin. Seeing this, Gong Sunqi had no choice but to submit. Not even the Empress of the Great Zhou questioned Emperor Su''s words within the sect. Perhaps they could even bring the Emperor of Qin into the fold! Finally, prompted by the Black Tiger Emperor, Gong Sunqi submitted the resources required for joining the sect. Shortly after, Su Yie found himself holding an eyeball, a bloodshot scarlet eyeball.No?v(el)B\\jnn Xiao Bai suddenly felt a murderous aura approaching, shivering all over in fright. Turning its head, it saw the eyeball in Su Yie''s hand and its dragon eyes widened with a trembling voice, it asked, "What is this?" Su Yie himself was startled by the murderous aura of the eyeball and quickly stored it in the Repository of the Dao. He was internally shocked, what kind of eyeball was that? He was curious but felt it inappropriate to ask Gong Sunqi, as it would diminish the stature of Emperor Su. Thereafter, Su Yie stood up, taking Xiao Bai with him as he flew towards the mountaintop. At this moment, atop the mountain, Ren Wokuang sat collapsed on the ground, drenched in a cold sweat as it poured down his back. "What''s wrong?" Han Yuandao furrowed his brow and asked why Ren Wokuang suddenly looked like he was about to die. He had always found Ren Wokuang inscrutable because he couldn''t decipher his background, shrouded in his mind like a foggy veil. The more he couldn''t see through someone, the more curious he became. Wiping the cold sweat from his face, Ren Wokuang said with lingering fear: It was our Sect Master... he got angry again... "Sect Master? What sect are you from?" Fang Tian Divine Fist also became curious and asked. Su Yie and his companions arrived at the borders of the Chu Empire, which was surrounded by mountains. The Mandong River bifurcated it, and the mist of immortals enveloped it, making it seem like a paradise on earth. Su Yie wanted to meet the Overlord of Western Chu, so he decided to stay here for the time being. He was about to summon the Overlord of Western Chu to meet within the Emperor Su''s Sect when suddenly, Gong Sunqi spoke up. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Sect Master, I have contributed my resources for joining the sect. Can I request that you take action once on my behalf? Black Tiger Emperor: So soon? Xiahou Jinxuan: Be cautious! Tang Qingtian: God of Slaughter, what are you up to? Emperor Su: Hmm, when you need my intervention, just ask. This time only, if you wish for my help again in the future, you will need to provide more resources! God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Right now. ... Su Yie''s lips twitched as he struggled to bear the pain, transferring the Divine Shadow Legion to Gong Sunqi''s side. Immediately afterward, he hesitated, "Let''s bypass the Chu Empire!" Previously, with the Divine Shadow Legion, he was brimming with confidence. Now that the chance to use the Divine Shadow Legion had been spent, what if the Overlord of Western Chu took action against him? That was a terrifying existence that even Blade Master Peng Canghai couldn''t withstand! Although Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist were puzzled, they raised no objections. They didn''t want to complicate matters further. Ren Wokuang, on the other hand, was active within the Emperor Su''s Sect, closing his eyes and closely following the three of them as they moved forward. Half an hour later, the Divine Shadow Legion disappeared. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: The Divine Shadow Legion is indeed formidable, looking across Xia, Zhou, and Qin, no other legion can compare. Very strong! From now on, I will join Emperor Su''s Sect to serve. I hope the Sect Master will treasure and protect Great Qin. Li Huahun: But you''re planning to leave the sect! Empress of the Great Zhou: I''m curious to know whom you used the Divine Shadow Legion to kill? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Changsun Wuji. Recently, the Demon Alliance has been rampaging, slaughtering several of Great Qin''s cities. Venerable Xuanyuan: Changsun Wuji''s strength was no small matter, to be killed by the Divine Shadow Legion? Tang Qingtian: Great... mighty one... to dare to kill an elder of the Demon Alliance... Ren Wokuang: Now you know how formidable Emperor Su''s Sect is, right? Who was it again that was clamoring to leave the sect? ... Su Yie frowned as he witnessed this, "Demon Alliance!" Among the Worldly Renowned Register, the Alliance Hierarch of the Demon Alliance ranked fifth. And that Changsun Wuji, whom Han Yuandao had said was eyeing him, had died just like that, an even more wrongful death than the Fire Hell Demon Emperor. Chapter 150 Battle Saint Lord "What''s wrong?" Han Yuandao asked, thinking that Su Yie might be feeling unwell. Fang Tian Divine Fist also opened his eyes and looked toward Su Yie. In their plan, Su Yie was indispensable, so they really hoped nothing would happen to him. But Su Yie was not a porcelain doll, he was a Fiend Demon, so how could something inexplicably happen to him? "It''s nothing." Su Yie replied and then asked Fang Tian Divine Fist, "After passing the Chu Empire, how much longer will it take to reach the main hall of the Divine Physique Hall?" The Divine Physique Hall had countless branches, and the main hall was the center of power, a place rarely known to anyone. Fang Tian Divine Fist hesitated, "If we travel at full speed, it will probably take about a month. By then, we will still need to locate the main hall. The main hall of the Divine Physique Hall is protected by an Ancient Formation, making it very hard to find." A month! Su Yie sighed inwardly; the Eastern Lands were indeed vast. The distance they had already covered was enough to circle the globe several times, yet they were still far from the Divine Physique Hall. Immediately, Su Yie shifted his focus slightly downwards. The walls along the Mandong River were thirty feet high, and inside the walls were countless buildings stretching to the horizon, with mountains faintly visible on the skyline. This was just one city of the Chu Empire, more magnificent than Chang An, exuding an indescribable imperial aura. Just like Xiang Shun''s title, Overlord of Western Chu. "If I get the chance, I will definitely pay you a visit." Su Yie smiled with a sparkle in his eyes. No matter how wild the Overlord of Western Chu might be, he was under Su Yie''s command! For he was Emperor Su! If the Overlord of Western Chu dared to make a move against him, he could obliterate the Overlord of Western Chu, but unless absolutely necessary, Su Yie did not want to do this; every member of Emperor Su''s Sect was a treasure to him! They could be utilized and also enhance the strength of the Divine Shadow Legion. The Chu Empire was vast, equivalent to the size of the Seven Dynasties combined. It was a place of rich citizens and strong nations where common people lived in peace and happiness and Cultivators traveled everywhere, cultivating in mountains and bustling markets. During the flight, Su Yie could feel many powerful presences, showcasing the strength of the Chu Empire. "The Chu Empire was established two hundred years ago and has developed very quickly. If it weren''t for Xiang Shun''s low profile, the Chu Empire would have become famous long ago." Han Yuandao couldn''t help but praise, a sight that would make anyone aspire to such great landscapes. Fang Tian Divine Fist snorted, "What''s so good about royal power? It''s better to seek the Dao and immortality, which is the truly worthy pursuit." Han Yuandao glanced at him and said, "The emperors of various clans compete for Luck, which forges their bodies and extends their lives, and is also a path to pursue immortality." Luck! If it were not for the sake of revenge against the Divine Physique Hall, and his injuries, he really wanted to chop up Fang Tian Divine Fist. "You really are righteous!" Just then, a cold laugh filled with mockery rang out, followed immediately by a whooshing sound. The faces of Su Yie and his companions changed, and they immediately dodged, only to see a flaming arrow flying towards them. The arrow was very fast, disappearing in the blink of an eye across the other side of the high mountain. Soon, a man in a leopard print black robe flew towards them, his body wrapped in terrifying demon qi, his black hair fluttering, his eyes fierce, staring intently at Su Yie. The newcomer was very strong! Su Yie was on guard, flipping his hand to take out the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges, ready to fight. Xiao Bai, on his shoulder, roared at the man in the black robe, trying to scare off the enemy. "Zhang Wenyuan!" Fang Tian Divine Fist stared at the man in the black robe, bellowing angrily, his aura bursting forth, startling the surrounding mountains into trembling. "Divine Physique Hall''s Saint Lord." Han Yuandao''s face still looked terrible, as he was seriously injured and couldn''t fight at full strength. The Saint Lords of the Divine Physique Hall were all beyond the Astral Projection Realm! Above the Astral Projection Realm lay the Innate Dao Fruit Realm, while the corresponding cultivation realm for the Demon Clan was called the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm, both capable of nurturing a Daoist Fruit! Daoist Fruit, an existence recognized by the heavenly stars, was profoundly mysterious. Zhang Wenyuan had entered the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm a thousand years ago, and his strength was extremely formidable, but few knew what his original form was. "Demon Lord, your actions will lead the entire Bailing Territory to perish with you," Zhang Wenyuan said coldly, threatening Su Yie. Ren Wokuang cursed, "What are you? How dare you threaten my Brother Su! If my older brother were here, you would already be a dead demon!" Zhang Wenyuan gave him a fierce glance, which frightened him so much that he quickly hid behind Su Yie. "Perfect timing, I was just wanting to vent my anger on the Divine Physique Hall''s Saint Lord!" Fang Tian Divine Fist stepped forward, his robe billowing, his aura reaching its peak, with thunder and lightning faintly flickering around his body. Zhang Wenyuan sneered disdainfully, their eyes locked on each other. Both powerful figures moved at the same time, and with a loud bang, they collided. Their fists met, and the forceful wind howled out, blowing Su Yie and the others away. Meanwhile, on a distant mountain peak, stood a figure dressed as a scholar, his demeanor refined, holding a scroll in his hand. From his appearance, he seemed to be in his twenties. "Let''s see if the Great Cang Invincible Body is as formidable as the legends say," the scholar said with a smile, talking to himself as the fierce wind faced him without making him flinch. Chapter 151 Dead for Sure ``` Boom! Boom! Boom... ``` ``` Fang Tian Divine Fist and Zhang Wenyuan, both body cultivation experts, engaged in close-quarters combat amidst the mountains, soaring skywards and plunging underground. Even the sturdiest mountain terrain shattered upon their impact, sending rocks flying in all directions. ``` ``` Zhang Wenyuan''s build was a full twice as bulky, especially his arms, which were as thick as his own thighs, causing the sleeves of his clothing to bulge impressively. Every punch he threw carried the might to shatter mountains. ``` ``` Whereas Fang Tian Divine Fist became enveloped in thunder and lightning, his punches were immensely powerful, shattering any spell Zhang Wenyuan tried to use against him with a single blow. ``` ``` In the clash of strength, Fang Tian Divine Fist, despite his smaller stature, also had the upper hand. ``` ``` Zhang Wenyuan transformed into a terrifying beast, roaring furiously, his right hand clutching a large sabre, slashing down in anger. ``` ``` In an instant, the sword qi, shaped by demonic power, surged forth like a crescent moon, extending a hundred yards. Fang Tian Divine Fist easily dodged it, but the mountain behind him was not so lucky, as it was cleanly sheared by the sabre energy. ``` ``` The scene was spectacular! ``` ``` The terror of Innate Dao Fruit Realm experts was displayed to its fullest extent. ``` ``` Su Yie, Han Yuandao, and Ren Wokuang all retreated far away to avoid being accidentally injured by the battle. ``` ``` Even from a kilometer distance, the fierce winds of battle made their hearts race with fear. ``` ``` "Could there be other enemies?" ``` ``` Ren Wokuang spoke cautiously, his gaze sweeping the surroundings, fearing the presence of other Saint Lords. ``` ``` No sooner had he spoken than figures emerged from the mountains in all directions, lunging towards them with killing intent. ``` ``` "Crow''s mouth!" ``` ``` Han Yuandao cursed under his breath, and with a sweep of his hands, eighteen yellow flags flew from his sleeves, forming an array that shielded them. ``` ``` The yellow flags gathered nature''s spiritual energy, radiating a yellow light that coalesced into a barrier, enveloping Han Yuandao, Su Yie, and Ren Wokuang. ``` ``` Spell attacks rained down on them like a deluge, from all sides, giving Su Yie and the others no chance of escape. ``` ``` Xiao Bai clung tightly to Su Yie''s waist, overwhelmed with nervousness, even burying its head in Su Yie''s bosom. ``` ``` Continue your journey at empire ``` ... ``` ``` Li Huahun seemed asleep, not responding to Ren Wokuang. ``` ``` Su Yie''s expression turned ugly. The Divine Shadow Legion had just been used; what now? ``` ``` Fang Tian Divine Fist could at best hold off Zhang Wenyuan, while Han Yuandao was seriously injured. To confront Blood Shadow, only he and Ren Wokuang could be relied upon. ``` ``` "Prepare for battle!" ``` Su Yie growled, Sword of Defeated Grudges and Zhou Wu Sword simultaneously appeared in his hands. Ren Wokuang looked at him and exclaimed in shock, "Are you insane? How can you fight like this?" Once they left Han Yuandao''s array, they would undoubtedly die! Su Yie glanced at him, his eyes icy cold, causing Ren Wokuang''s heart to skip a beat, daring not to speak any further. Being a coward usually was one thing! But being a coward at a critical moment would cost them their lives! With that thought, Su Yie''s body shook, shaking off Xiao Bai, his gaze fixed intently on Blood Shadow, he said, "Xiao Bai, wait for me inside the array!" With Han Yuandao severely injured, it would be impossible for the array to protect them, and it wouldn''t take long for Blood Shadow and the others to break through the array. "Don''t be rash!" Han Yuandao said in a deep voice, filled with regret and also blaming Ren Wokuang. If it hadn''t been for Ren Wokuang arousing his interest and causing him to calculate Ren Wokuang''s adoptive father''s fate, how would he have ended up in such an embarrassing situation? Su Yie didn''t speak, holding the two swords, he directly charged out of the array. During this period, he had been tirelessly cultivating. Especially after taking over a branch of the Divine Physique Hall, he had obtained quite a few high-grade pills, and his strength had reached the Strength of a Thousand Three Hundred Dragons! He was getting closer and closer to the Perfection of the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm. Su Yie immediately used the Divine Skills, traversing the sky, arriving above Blood Shadow, the double swords spinning like a whirlwind, angrily slashing down. Blood Shadow suddenly trembled, vanishing into thin air, causing Su Yie''s swords to miss. "So fast! Is it a Divine Skill? Or a spell?" Su Yie''s pupils contracted, secretly astonished. Divine Skills and spells are essentially the same, but Divine Skills are stronger under the same consumption of spiritual power. The difficulty of comprehending Divine Skills is much higher than that of spells. With a bang! Su Yie only felt a fierce blow to his back, his body plummeting down. Like a meteor falling, he crashed into the forest, shaking the earth and mountains, with dust flying up into the air. In the distance, the scholar on the mountain nodded and stroked his chin, muttering, "To withstand a blow from an Innate Dao Fruit Realm Expert, something almost impossible among those in the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm, Great Cang Invincible Body truly is strong." One must know that Blood Shadow is not an ordinary Innate Dao Fruit Realm Expert, but one from the Divine Physique Hall. The Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall each has different tyrannical physiques, their strength overwhelmingly powerful within the same realm. The fact that Su Yie was not blown apart proves his might. "Humph, overestimate oneself." Blood Shadow snorted coldly, locking on to Su Yie with his Divine Sense. He wanted Su Yie not only to die but to die miserably! To torment and kill the possessor of the Great Cang Invincible Body would definitely be an honorable feat! This was a King''s body, after all! On the other side, Fang Tian Divine Fist also noticed Su Yie being struck down, his heart filled with anxiety, but he was evenly matched with Zhang Wenyuan and could not break free. "Is this really where it all ends..." Fang Tian Divine Fist felt indignant, gritting his teeth, wishing he could tear Zhang Wenyuan to pieces. Zhang Wenyuan laughed, the laugh utterly cruel. Han Yuandao, Ren Wokuang, and Xiao Bai were extremely anxious, but they were helpless to aid Su Yie. After the rolling dust settled, Su Yie slowly stood up from the crater, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, showing no fear, his gaze still full of murderous intent toward Blood Shadow. At that moment, Blood Shadow had been placed on his must-kill list. Just then. A domineering shout thundered, earth-shattering! "The Overlord of Western Chu is here! Who dares cause trouble at the doorstep of the Chu Empire!" Chapter 152 Celestial Slanting Prince Overlord of Western Chu! Blood Shadow''s face dramatically changed, as he instinctively turned his head towards the direction of the sound. Su Yie, Han Yuandao, Ren Wokuang, Xiao Bai, and other cultivators from the Divine Physique Hall simultaneously turned their heads. "Overlord of Western Chu! Come quickly and save your fellow Sect mates!" Ren Wokuang shouted loudly, his words causing everyone''s expression to change. Han Yuandao was even more terrified. Could it be that Emperor Su''s Sect, as mentioned by Ren Wokuang, truly existed? No wonder Su Yie had repeatedly inquired about the Overlord of Western Chu... They saw a figure leap from behind the distant mountains, shooting straight into the sky with an unmatched momentum before plummeting down, frightening the Astral Projection Realm experts of the Divine Physique Hall into taking cover. With a boom! The Overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Shun, landed beside Su Yie, causing a huge crater to collapse deeper and dust billowing like blazing flames. As Su Yie''s Demon Qi was released, it dispersed the dust, revealing both figures. Under the sunlight, Xiang Shun wore heavy Silver Armor, his figure stout as a small mountain, wearing a crown adorned with two Phoenix Wings, his black cloak fluttering like a flag. His face was tyrannical, his thick brows overlying a pair of deep eyes, his lips slightly curved upward, looking scornfully at the world. He was the Overlord of Western Chu! Standing in front of him, Su Yie appeared very slender. Xiang Shun held a Long Halberd, its head thick and heavy, the three spear tips sharp as fangs. It was a heavy weapon that one could feel its terrifying strength just by looking at it. "Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall?" Xiang Shun stared at Blood Shadow and coldly smirked, his smile wild and unrestrained. Blood Shadow, frightened by his gaze, said in a deep voice, "Xiang Shun, you have no enmity with our Divine Physique Hall. Would you really assist the enemies of our Sect?" Han Yuandao, Ren Wokuang, and Xiao Bai all looked at Xiang Shun. Xiang Shun exuded an overwhelming tyrannical aura, an invincible aura that seemed to challenge anyone who would dare oppose him. It was as if he didn''t regard the Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall at all. "How can there be no enmity?" Xiang Shun scoffed, raising his left hand and pointing at Su Yie beside him, he said, "This king and he belong to the same Sect. This place is also the threshold of the Chu Empire. How can this king ignore it?" Fellow Sect members! Blood Shadow''s expression turned ugly, having long heard rumors that behind the Bailing Demon Lord stood a colossal entity, and they had been investigating but had found no traces of any power. To think that even the Overlord of Western Chu and Su Yie were Sect mates! "Which power do you belong to?" Blood Shadow asked through gritted teeth, not daring to act rashly with Xiang Shun present. "Our grandfathers come from Emperor Su''s Sect! An invincible Sect that you have never heard of!" Without giving Blood Shadow a chance to react, Su Yie opened his mouth and spewed out the Abyssal Goldfire. The Abyssal Goldfire had become his strongest trump card, burning through even the most resilient physiques. Unless his cultivation was absurdly high! "AhhhD" Blood Shadow screamed in agony. Xiang Shun had just shattered his Taoist Fruit, preventing him from mobilizing his spiritual power to withstand the Abyssal Goldfire. If not for Su Yie, Xiang Shun could have finished him off instantly. "What kind of cultivation is that guy hiding, after all?" Han Yuan swallowed hard. He had always known Xiang Shun was powerful, but not this powerful. Ren Wokuang was even more thrilled and shouted, "Emperor Su''s Sect is mighty!" If Li Huahun were here, he''d certainly kill him, it''s too disgraceful! Soon, Blood Shadow was burnt to ashes by the Abyssal Goldfire. Su Yie swiftly seized his three Storage Rings and placed them into the Repository of the Dao. This action was noticed by Xiang Shun, but he didn''t mind. He also knew that Su Yie was the Great Cang Invincible Body and deeply favored by Emperor Su, willing to facilitate a deed of kindness. Just like that, Su Yie gained an additional opportunity to invite someone. Continue your adventure at empire The feeling of scavenging was somewhat exhilarating! The eighteen Astral Projection Realm experts were so frightened they hastily fled. Zhang Wenyuan, who was battling with the Fang Tian Divine Fist in the distance, was also scared and swiftly withdrew. The Fang Tian Divine Fist couldn''t pursue and had to give up. Xiang Shun wasn''t intent on annihilating everyone. He could lend a hand for Su Yie, but he couldn''t afford to deeply offend the Divine Physique Hall on behalf of Su Yie. Thus, the crisis came to an end. In the distance, atop a mountain, a scholar frowned and muttered, "Overlord Xiang Shun of Western Chu? His body isn''t right. The power he just displayed even shocked me." Just then, Xiang Shun suddenly turned to look at him. Across thousands of meters, their eyes met, and the scholar felt Xiang Shun''s killing intent. The scholar gave him a slight smile and turned away. "Who is that man?" Ren Wokuang drew close to Xiang Shun and asked with a toady appearance. Xiang Shun did not speak, but Han Yuan quickly answered, "Celestial Slanting Prince from the Heavenly Machine Tower, responsible for collecting information for the Worldly Renowned Register and the Heavenly Ranking List." Worldly Renowned Register! Ren Wokuang''s eyes lit up, and he eagerly said, "Doesn''t that mean we''re going to become famous?" Han Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "Even if we become famous, it will be the Overlord of Western Chu, not you, coward!" Chapter 153 Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao Xiao Bai quickly lunged into Su Yie''s arms, again entwining his body around Su Yie''s waist, which annoyed Su Yie. He really wanted to smack the creature to death. Couldn''t it find another way to cling to him? Xiang Shun paid no attention to Ren Wokuang''s flirting, but flew to Su Yie''s side and laughed, "How about visiting the Chu Empire for a while? In the Chu Empire, the Divine Physique Hall wouldn''t dare to trouble you!" Such audacity! Contempt for the Divine Physique Hall! This is the Overlord of Western Chu! Although the Chu Empire was not yet famous around the world, in the region around the Mandong River, no power could match them, not even the Demon Clan or the Demon Path dared to provoke them easily. Su Yie hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement, saying, "Thanks for the rescue." Just the two Saint Lords had almost killed him on the road, and the future promised only more dangers. He must wait for Han Yuandao to recover from his injuries, and he must also become stronger. Going forward, the Divine Physique Hall would certainly send more Saint Lords after him. The situation had progressed to a point where neither side could back down. Thus, under the leadership of Xiang Shun, Su Yie and others headed towards the Chu Empire. In Su Yie''s mind, a tempting picture was forming. Please invite any of the following creatures to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Decaying Bone Dragon! Devouring Heavenly Wolf King! Lu Nitian! Liu Er! Ji Ruyi! ... A total of twenty-two names, among which Lu Nitian was the most famous. The wealthiest man in Great Qin and indeed the wealthiest in the world, Emperor of Qin had grown up under his care. Highly influential within Great Qin, even the Great Zhou, Great Xia, and the Five Emperors of the Demon Race had to give him face, ranked 17th on the Worldly Renowned Register. Ji Ruyi was a military commander from Great Xia, nowhere near as famous as Lu Nitian, but also listed on the Worldly Renowned Register. Besides these, the other names had not made it onto the Worldly Renowned Register. Not being on the Worldly Renowned Register didn''t necessarily mean weakness, for instance, Yue Qinglong, Li Huahun, Piercing Arm Monkey, and the Overlord of Western Chu were some examples. Su Yie definitely wouldn''t choose Lu Nitian since he was too close to Gong Sunqi, and who knew if they would conspire together. Lu Nitian was described on the Worldly Renowned Register as a leading villain of the world! Currently, the human and demon factions within Emperor Su''s Sect were strong, but the magic and ghost factions were weaker. Su Yie decided to choose from the magic side, and among these names, there were a few who resembled demons, though their actual strength was unknown. While he pondered, he flew on his sword, not rushing his decision. The skills of the Demon Emperor still troubled him to this day. While the complete mastery of Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill was very powerful, the requirements for cultivation were too difficult, considered generic goods among the Demon Clan, known by many monsters. Being a Demon himself, Su Yie naturally could not practice Demon Skills and directly threw the Heavenly Demon Secret into the Repository of the Dao to be rewarded to his subordinates later. Immediately after, he began to cultivate. Today, he had been severely hit by Blood Shadow. Fortunately, his physical body was strong and his self-healing abilities extremely potent, needing only to cultivate for recovery. "Still not strong enough!" Explore stories at empire Ferocity flashed in Su Yie''s eyes as he took out a medicine bottle and poured it directly into his mouth. The battle today was also broadcast by Ren Wokuang to within Emperor Su''s Sect, causing the big shots within the sect to reevaluate the Overlord of Western Chu. The instant defeat of a Saint Lord illustrated the Overlord of Western Chu''s power! Suddenly, the status of the Overlord of Western Chu in Emperor Su''s Sect began to rise, and neither the Black Tiger Emperor nor Demon Wolf Star dared provoke him further. Even the usually low-key Piercing Arm Monkey showed interest in the Overlord of Western Chu. Li Huahun also spoke late at night, declaring that he would arrive at the Chu Empire within three days to assist Su Yie. Unnoticed, the conflict was no longer just between Su Yie and the Divine Physique Hall, but between Emperor Su''s Sect and the Divine Physique Hall. Even Venerable Xuanyuan subtly expressed an intention to join the battle, stating that he too disliked the Divine Physique Hall, but the Divine Physique Hall was powerful and backed by the Zi Wei Star Body. The next morning, Xiang Shun sent people to invite Su Yie and others to the palace. The palace was located in the northern district of the Imperial City, backed by a high mountain, atop the summit stood Xiang Shun''s stone statue, lifting a great cauldron, thirty feet tall and imposing. Walking into the main hall, Xiang Shun sat at the head seat, with the civil and military officials of the Chu Empire sitting on both sides, all examining Su Yie and the others. In their gazes, curiosity prevailed. The Chu Empire, isolated from the world, was curious about the notable figures from the outside while also being apprehensive. "Come, take your seats." Xiang Shun laughed heartily, today dressed in a large robe, still commanding. Su Yie and the others took their places in order, with Xiao Bai resting on Su Yie''s shoulder, his appearance resembling a True Dragon attracting many gazes. "Today is not only to welcome the Bailing Demon Lord and Fang Tian Divine Fist and other brothers but also for a significant matter." Xiang Shun lifted his drinking glass and smiled, his gaze mostly focused on Su Yie. "What matter? Just say it, Overlord! If we can do it, we definitely will!" Ren Wokuang spoke boldly, making Su Yie feel like hitting him. Can he not make promises so lightly? "Under the Mandong River lies a treasure of the Ancient Celestial Emperor, are you interested?" Xiang Shun asked smilingly. ... The third update, forty thousand recommendation ticket plus update! Chapter 154 Li Huahun vs. Xiang Shun [Fourth Update] ``` Ancient Celestial Emperor''s treasure? Su Yi narrowed his eyes as he couldn''t help but think of Immortal Emperor Peak. The map of Immortal Emperor Peak contributed by Xiahou Jinxuan also pointed to the resting place of an Immortal Emperor, and according to ancient texts, after becoming immortal, one would be undying and indestructible. Perhaps these Immortal Emperors hadn''t died but rather ascended to a higher world. The Void Shattered Technique was not just legend in the Ancient Wilderness. Whether one could become immortal depended on the Void Shattered Technique. "If it''s an Immortal Emperor''s treasure, why don''t you go get it?" Han Yuan asked casually, which also calmed Ren Wokuang down. Could they obtain the Immortal Emperor''s treasure that even the Overlord of Western Chu couldn''t acquire? Xiang Shun took a big drink from his cup and then smiled, "Indeed, it''s difficult. At the bottom of the Mandong River lies a cave, a grotto left by one of the Ancient Celestial Emperors. But inside there are powerful restrictions that not even I can break through, however..." He halted, his gaze falling on the Xiao Bai perched on Su Yi''s shoulder. Feeling his stare, Xiao Bai shivered with an inexplicable chill and turned over, leaning against Su Yi''s shoulder to continue sleeping. "Could it be that Immortal Emperor had a connection with the Dragon Clan?" Han Yuan wondered aloud, in this world there''s no such thing as unfounded favoritism. It seems the Overlord of Western Chu had taken an interest in Xiao Bai. If Xiang Shun knew what he was thinking, he surely would have cried foul. He saved Su Yi, merely wishing to forge a relationship, and had the impromptu idea after seeing Xiao Bai. "According to treasures retrieved from the grotto by the Chu people, they bear records of that Immortal Emperor''s deeds. He was an Immortal Emperor of the Dragon Clan, who could be called the Dragon Emperor, with boundless divine skills and mana. Tens of thousands of years ago, he shattered the void and left the Ancient Wilderness," Xiang Shun explained, enlightening Su Yi and the others. But... Even if the grotto''s master was the Dragon Emperor, did it necessarily mean his restriction arrays wouldn''t limit descendants of the Dragon Clan? Su Yi didn''t want to risk Xiao Bai, so he asked, "How confident are you?" "About thirty percent," Xiang Shun hesitated. Seeing that Su Yi was somewhat troubled, he smiled and added, "No worries, you can think it over. This king won''t force you. Come on, let''s drink!" The civil and military officials all raised their cups, clinking glasses, and soon the matter of the Immortal Emperor''s grotto was cast to the back of their minds. But the issue had made Su Yi and the others quietly vigilant. Xiang Shun initially mentioned it was a matter of great importance, and such matters couldn''t just be dropped. After the banquet ended, Su Yi returned to his mansion with Xiao Bai to continue cultivating. Han Yuan returned to heal his wounds, while Fang Tian Divine Fist and Ren Wokuang were invited by Xiang Shun for a hunting trip. With nothing else to do, they agreed. The rumors about the Bailing Demon Lord were just beginning. The Chu Empire was also mainly comprised of the Human Clan. Even though many nobles kept demons as pets, the presence of a Great Demon like the Bailing Demon Lord within the empire still worried the citizens. They feared the troubles caused by the Bailing Demon Lord might affect the Chu Empire.No?v(el)B\\jnn Su Yie persisted, thinking that the father who sired Li Huahun must indeed be a being of immense power in the world. Perhaps he could even be comparable to Yue Qinglong! "Can a grain of rice shine as brightly as the full moon?" Li Huahun scornfully said, not wanting to dwell more on his father. Thus, he changed the subject and asked, "When are we leaving?" Su Yie pondered and replied, "Let''s wait a little longer, wait for Han Yuandao to recover from his injuries before we set off. I''ll take the chance to practice and become stronger." "Is he that weak?" Li Huahun scoffed, his words filled with disdain. If he knew Han Yuandao was injured because of divining his father''s whereabouts, what would his reaction be? Su Yie couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation, but he did not voice it. The two chatted idly with each other, not going into depth. After a while, the laughter of Xiang Shun, Ren Wokuang, and Fang Tian Divine Fist could be heard not far from the mansion. Soon, the three arrived at the courtyard where Su Yie was. "Big... big... big brother..." Upon seeing Li Huahun, Ren Wokuang''s body trembled with fear, stammering out a greeting with legs shaking uncontrollably. Xiang Shun and Fang Tian Divine Fist exchanged glances, then both set their eyes on Li Huahun. Fang Tian Divine Fist often heard Ren Wokuang mention his big brother and was surprised that his big brother was a young man. No, that''s not right! It must be an old monster disguised as a young man! Xiang Shun, on the other hand, had heard of Li Huahun''s deeds within Emperor Su''s Sect; this fellow dared to invade the Sword Sect and was not to be underestimated in terms of strength. Li Huahun ignored Ren Wokuang and turned his gaze toward Xiang Shun, his eyes as calm as they were cold. Feeling the gaze of Li Huahun, Xiang Shun also reined in his smile. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, Li Huahun had a title, Frenzied Warrior! He specifically targeted those who were too arrogant! Su Yie narrowed his eyes but did not speak. Fang Tian Divine Fist and Xiao Bai, however, grew tense. They could both sense the tense atmosphere between Li Huahun and Xiang Shun. "These two... I can''t see through them..." Fang Tian Divine Fist clenched his fists tightly, his complexion growing grim. Ren Wokuang was shivering on the side, too afraid to speak. Chapter 155 Danger in the Night Within the courtyard, there was complete silence. A gentle breeze stirred the fallen leaves on the ground as Li Huahun walked slowly up to Xiang Shun, stopping less than a meter away from him. In front of Xiang Shun, Li Huahun appeared quite small, but his aura was in no way inferior. "What are you doing?" Han Yuandao suddenly arrived, breaking the silence. His gaze first fell on Li Huahun, as he had never seen Li Huahun before. With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Han Yuandao''s eyelids twitched wildly. Just like with Fang Tian Divine Fist, he could not probe Li Huahun''s cultivation, which meant Li Huahun was stronger than him, and not just by a little bit. He subconsciously tried to gauge Li Huahun, but what he got in return was emptiness. It was just like when he tried to gauge Ren Wokuang; he couldn''t discern anything. This caused his brows to furrow tightly, his mind shaking as he stared fixedly at Li Huahun. "Alright, Li Huahun, stand down. Xiang Shun has saved me before," Su Yie said, hearing this, Li Huahun turned and walked towards him. Xiang Shun then spoke, "You are very strong. How about sparring with this king for a bit?" At these words, the corner of Su Yie''s mouth twitched. The crowd''s brows furrowed once again. Xiang Shun had treated Ren Wokuang quite well, so out of goodwill, Ren Wokuang reminded him, "Overlord... think it through!" As soon as the words fell, a hand slapped him from behind, knocking him to the ground with such force that the ground cracked, and blood was faintly seen splattering. The one who had struck was Li Huahun! Su Yie, Han Yuandao, and Fang Tian Divine Fist all twitched their eyelids. So vicious? Was Ren Wokuang really his brother? Li Huahun walked towards Xiang Shun and said coldly, "Let''s go." Xiang Shun''s mouth curled up into a defiant smile; he was not afraid of Li Huahun. Both leaped up at the same time, shooting straight into the clouds to battle above the sea of clouds. For a while, everyone in the Imperial City could hear the booming sounds coming from the sky. Su Yie looked up, and because the sea of clouds obscured his view, he couldn''t see the state of the battle. He anxiously hoped, both emotionally and logically, he would support Li Huahun, but he really wanted to know where Li Huahun''s limits were. Up till now, only the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili had made Li Huahun feel fear. Of course, Li Huahun was completely obedient to him, and he naturally hoped that Li Huahun would become as strong as possible. "Someone is fighting!" "Such terrifying battle pressure!" "Who could it be? To fight in the sky, their cultivation must be incredibly high!" "It must be our king! Who''s the enemy?" He would have to be repaid with the agony of Ren Wokuang! In the following seven days, Xiang Shun did not appear, clearly having sustained serious injuries. Although Li Huahun said it was nothing, he also stayed inside his house to properly heal and didn''t go out. The eighth day. Su Yie finished his cultivation; he had just attempted another breakthrough into the Perfection of the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm but failed again. "Xiao Bai." Annoyed, Su Yie couldn''t help but call out softly, wanting to vent on Xiao Bai. However, Xiao Bai did not appear. Normally, Xiao Bai would have definitely jumped in through the window and dived into his arms. This little mother dragon was lively, but also cautious, daring only to make trouble within this mansion because, for the sake of Su Yie, others did not dare to mistreat it. "What''s the matter?" Su Yie frowned and unconsciously walked toward the window. By now, it was deep at night, the bright moon shone high, and the croaking of frogs echoed through the lonely courtyard. "Come over." Just then, an exceedingly faint voice reached Su Yie''s ears. In the dead of night, it was like a resentful ghost tempting mortals. Su Yie''s frown deepened, and as if possessed, he flew out of the window. Leaving the mansion, he followed the direction from which the voice was coming, his form flitting through the Imperial City like a phantom. "Come over." "Come quickly." "I have been waiting for you, always waiting for you." The voice continued in Su Yie''s ears, growing louder and eerier; his eyes gradually became empty and lifeless, moving forward like a walking corpse. Soon, he had left Imperial City. Under the cover of night, Su Yie traveled swiftly. He finally reached the bank of the Mandong River. Under the night sky, moonlight shimmered on the water''s surface of the Mandong River, sparkling intermittently as demon fish leapt from the water, adding a touch of terror to the night. Just as Su Yie was about to step into the river, Feng Long''s voice suddenly exploded in his mind. "Are you crazy!" Su Yie, struck as if by lightning, trembled all over, and his eyes instantly regained clarity. Seeing himself standing by the riverbank, he instantly felt his skin crawl, a chill running from his feet up to his Heavenly Spirit Cover. What''s going on? Instinctively, Su Yie drew out the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges, ready to fight. "Come over." The eerie voice rang out again, and as Su Yie looked up, he saw that a white shadow had quietly appeared in the middle of the river, standing still on the water''s surface as a bone-chilling wind blew towards Su Yie. Chapter 156 Sudden Wealth ``` "What is that?" ``` Su Yie stared intently at the white shadow on the river''s surface, wondering. For some reason, the sight of that white shadow inexplicably made his heart palpitate. Under the moonlight, the white shadow was like a ferocious ghost from the bottom of the river, taking advantage of the night to commit evil in the Human Realm. "What''s the matter? Why does it feel so familiar?" Feng Long spoke in Su Yie''s mind, his words filled with surprise and doubt. Su Yie was drenched in cold sweat; had Feng Long not woken up from his slumber in time, what would have awaited him? "Come over, come quickly, I am waiting for you." The voice sounded again, and this time Su Yie could be certain it came from the white shadow. Su Yie was caught in hesitation. For safety''s sake, he should leave, but the white shadow had angered him and also piqued his curiosity, making him want to see what it truly was. "Go ahead, if you can''t defeat it, I will take action." Feng Long said, and his words immediately calmed Su Yie, who promptly leaped up. The Heartbreaking Sword appeared beneath his feet, carrying him towards the river''s surface. Having reached the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm, Su Yie could actually fly through the air. However, he found sword flying to be cooler and more unrestrained. The white shadow drew closer to Su Yie, and he could finally see its true form. It was actually just a piece of white clothing, as if an invisible ghost was wearing it, fluttering in the cold wind above the river''s surface, unspeakably strange. Splash! A white shadow leaped from the water; it was not another piece of white clothing but Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai lunged into Su Yie''s arms, excitedly saying, "Master, follow me!" Su Yie frowned and instinctively looked towards the white clothing, only to be shocked to find that it had disappeared without a trace. "Follow it!" Feng Long''s voice rang out again, and Su Yie had no choice but to follow Xiao Bai into the river. Meanwhile, another white figure appeared on the banks of the Mandong River. It was not a ghost. But Li Huahun. Li Huahun stood quietly on the riverbank, his face expressionless and inscrutable. At the same time, under the river water, Su Yie held his breath, following Xiao Bai down to the riverbed, his heart filled with excitement as he had a vague hunch about what might be ahead. Could it be that Xiao Bai was taking him to the Dragon Emperor''s Cave Mansion? He then widened his eyes, a surge of ecstatic joy spread across his face. Before him was nothing but Magic Artifacts! In the center of the palace were three small mountains of Magic Artifacts, and alongside them rows of wooden shelves displaying eighteen types of weapons - sabers, spears, swords, halberds, bows, clubs, staves, axes, fans, and rods - all of high quality. "Tsk tsk, there are even Seventh Grade Artifacts." Feng Long spoke again, though this time its tone seemed somewhat mocking. Compared to the previous pills and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, these Magic Artifacts somehow seemed less valuable. Su Yie made a quick estimate and found that there were over five hundred artifacts here, the lowest being Fourth Grade, which made him smile from ear to ear. Now, he could issue more missions within Emperor Su''s Sect or even invite them to campaign against the Divine Physique Hall! "Master, the most important treasure is still to come!" Xiao Bai called out at the entrance, signaling Su Yie to hurry and follow. Su Yie immediately moved forward, his interest piqued by the final palace. Tsk tsk! What would Xiang Shun think if he knew Su Yie had entered the Dragon Emperor''s Cave Mansion? The third palace was majestic, taller than the previous two, with two lifelike True Dragon statues at the front door. After entering this palace, Su Yie was startled because it was completely empty, not even a chair was left. It was as if it had been plundered by Demon Wolf Star, with nothing left behind. Whenever Demon Wolf Star stole, he would leave nothing behind, and this was the biggest reason for his notorious reputation. Su Yie frowned and asked, "Are you playing with me?" Xiao Bai flew around the hall, looking somewhat frantic, and said, "That''s not right! There were treasures here before!" There were before? Su Yie immediately took out the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges, alert to his surroundings. The treasures of the first two palaces were still there, but the very last palace was empty, what did that imply? It meant there was someone here! They were likely still around! "You''ve finally arrived." Just then, the chilling voice that had lured Su Yie away from the Imperial City rang out again. Su Yie turned to look, only to see a figure in white appear in a corner of the palace, silently hovering. "What the hell are you?" Su Yie asked in a deep voice, ready for combat. "I am the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor, awaiting my successor." The figure in white replied, their voice clearer than before but still enigmatic. Chapter 157 Great Reincarnation Technique ```@@@@ Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor? Su Yie frowned, as he had never heard this name before, but with "Primordial Yellow" as part of the moniker, he guessed it must be extraordinary. "So it was him, no wonder I felt a sense of familiarity, one of the Ancient Dragon Race''s Great Emperors, and also one of the few in Ancient Wilderness who successfully shattered the void. He was very powerful; under his reign, the Dragon Clan once flourished, at a time when the Human Clan did not yet exist." Feng Long introduced to Su Yie in his mind, marking the first time Su Yie had heard it praise someone so highly. A power capable of shattering the void! A true Immortal Emperor! As for immortals, Su Yie too aspired to reach such heights. He looked at the figure in white and asked calmly, "Why are you waiting for me?" Should he feel honored that an ancient power was waiting for him? "While I still bore the title of Dragon Emperor, I had foreseen the future, knew that the Dragon Clan would decline, and the true race of destiny had yet to be born. I once believed it to be the Demon Clan, but it turned out to be a wholly new race, humans." The voice of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor was ethereal as if coming from beyond the nine heavens, and the emotions within his words were obscure to ordinary people. "Before I shattered the void, I left behind several cave mansions, each containing the sum of my knowledge, hoping to aid the Dragon Clan. But your emergence has given me a new idea." "The fortunes of the Dragon Clan are waning, and they must rely on someone with great luck, and you are that person. You are very likely to change the whole of Ancient Wilderness, and I hope you can inherit my legacy. When you reach the pinnacle, remember to pull the Dragon Clan up with you." Hearing this, Su Yie couldn''t help but frown and asked in a deep voice, "Did you already know I would come?" From the tone of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor, it seemed as though he was very familiar with Su Yie. "When the heavens cast you down upon Mystical City, the soul fragments I left in each cave mansion could sense it. Your arrival has already muddied the river of fate in Ancient Wilderness, especially you; you are not just an Inhabitant of the Enchanted City as simple as that." The Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor continued, causing Su Yie to grip his twin swords tightly. Could it be that Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor could see through him? At that moment, the vestment robe suddenly flew toward Su Yie at a high speed, too quick for Su Yie to dodge. The robe quickly adhered to his body, merging with his own white robe into one. At a glance, it appeared there was no change to Su Yie, but in reality, it was quite the opposite, as he felt his entire body become lighter. "This is a vestment robe made from the condensed Qi of heaven and earth, capable of altering its shape at will. I gift this to you. Besides, I will also impart my cultivation techniques to you. I hope you remember my kindness. In the future, should you dominate Ancient Wilderness, lend your support to the Dragon Clan." The voice of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor dispersed with the wind, and Su Yie''s brow smoothed out as well. If it were just about helping the Dragon Clan, then it seemed no big deal. Suddenly, characters of light emerged within the palace, appearing like projections, numerous and overwhelming, dazzling to behold. "The Eastern Lands rise and fall, burying countless heroes within; I hope the Demon Star this time can break the Eastern Lands'' deadlock," the old man said with a hint of anticipation in his smile, yet his smile was so cold and severe. Just then, a rainbow streaked across from the horizon, landing before the old man. It was a figure formed from a conglomeration of dark Qi, its features indistinguishable. Kneeling on the ground, he said in a deep voice, "Longevity Ancestor, my lord wishes to meet with you, hoping you would divinate his destiny." The elder known as the Longevity Ancestor closed his eyes and asked indifferently, "Who is your lord?" "Sovereign of the Nether Sky!" ... The sun blazed high, and Mandong River, which was usually calm, suddenly surged violently as if in the midst of a storm. This scene stirred up discussions among the commoners and cultivators on both sides of Mandong River, some thinking that a Great Demon was causing havoc beneath the waters. Having lived by Mandong River for centuries, the mortals made a living from fishing and were unafraid of the monsters in the river, as cultivators often practiced by the riverside. Li Huahun sat on a huge stone by the river, his chin propped on his hand, murmuring, "Interesting, it seems this Immortal Emperor is no ordinary being." He could feel Su Yie''s aura growing stronger! Su Yie was cultivating a very powerful technique, while simultaneously consuming pills in a frenzy. Dragon Palace. Su Yie''s Demon Qi caused tremors in the three palaces. The Great Reincarnation Technique was divided into nine levels, each without a specific name, but breaking through each level meant one''s cultivation speed would increase tenfold. Su Yie abandoned the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill to practice the Great Reincarnation Technique; he had previously committed the Great Reincarnation Technique to memory time and again. Compared to the Great Reincarnation Technique, the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill was insignificant. Physical Sanctification, the fifth level of the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill, could be achieved at the fourth level of the Great Reincarnation Technique. By focusing solely on the Great Reincarnation Technique, there was no need to discard previous cultivation, allowing for direct practice and saving much trouble. However... "This being the Supreme Technique of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor, why do I still generate Demon Qi in my practice?" Su Yie opened his eyes, circulating the Qi Absorption Technique of the Great Reincarnation Technique while murmuring his doubt. The Dragon Clan is not the same as the Demon Clan. Today''s dragons, mostly not being True Dragons, hence carry a mix of Demon Qi, but the Qi of True Dragons is far superior to that of ordinary demons. "Cultivation techniques are merely aids; aren''t you a demon at heart? How else could you walk the Demon Path?" Feng Long snorted coldly in Su Yie''s mind, "All half-demons that grow successfully contain the blood of the Demon Clan. Ordinary humans who wish to become demons must acquire demon blood, but this will not yield great achievements and often leads to madness during cultivation." Chapter 158 The Mysterious Emperor Sus Sect [Fourth Update] ```@@@@ "Am I originally a demon?" Su Yie was stunned, frowning in thought, "How is that possible? My parents are just ordinary Hua Xia citizens!" "What is Hua Xia?" "A nation of the Human Clan." "Perhaps your ancestors had Demon Clan blood, otherwise it would be impossible for a mortal to awaken me." Feng Long''s words plunged Su Yie into silence. If he really was just a common man, why could his phone transform into a Great Dao Communication Device? There must be something special about him. The more Su Yie thought, the more puzzled he became; that''s when Feng Long continued, "Your fate is not simple, stop pondering, when you reach a certain height, all doubts will be resolved as easily as cutting through bamboo." After all, it''s a matter of insufficient strength! One can only be a pawn! Su Yie took a deep breath and continued his cultivation. He took out the pills he had collected earlier and used their medicinal power to cultivate the Great Reincarnation Technique. Meanwhile, he aimed to break through to Perfection in the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm! The Great Reincarnation Technique is strong; even though he had just started cultivating it and only the speed at which he absorbed Qi was fast, according to the records, achieving Mahayana can reverse reincarnation, step out of the cycle of the Five Elements, escape from the vast universe, and become an eternal existence. This cultivation technique wasn''t created by the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor; in the previous glowing text, it was merely noted that this technique was a fortuitous find by the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor at the dawn of the Eastern Lands. Su Yie was very much looking forward to the Great Reincarnation Technique. If the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor could shatter the void with this technique, so could he! This was his confidence! Experience more on empire Looking back at the long history of the Eastern Lands, there weren''t many who could shatter the void. ... Eight days later. Su Yie successfully cultivated the first layer of the Great Reincarnation Technique, and his cultivation broke through to Perfection in the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm. It seemed a small step, yet his physical strength had already reached the Dragon''s Strength of one thousand and four hundred dragons! Most crucially, the demonic power within him had doubled. Demonic power is the foundation for maintaining spells and divine skills. The more demonic power one has, the more enduring one will be in battle, and the stronger the spells that can be unleashed. After the breakthrough, Su Yie left the Dragon Palace and flew out of the Mandong River. For the sake of the Bailing Territory, he must hasten to eradicate the Divine Physique Hall, without delay. Wux Qingyao said, "I''d really like to help you, but unfortunately." ... Five sixth-grade magic artifacts! If it had been before, Su Yie would definitely have cursed, but now, he was brimming with confidence. He directly agreed to Piercing Arm Monkey''s request and, speaking as emperor, guaranteed, "I have already investigated him, and he truly can procure five sixth-grade magic artifacts!" The most important reason was that Piercing Arm Monkey was strong enough! Who could blame the Divine Shadow Legion for only being usable once a month? And even then, only for half an hour! Against the Divine Physique Hall, whether the Divine Shadow Legion could destroy it within half an hour was something Su Yie wasn''t sure about. Thus, Su Yie asked Fang Tian Divine Fist for directions to the places ahead, then negotiated with Piercing Arm Monkey within Emperor Su''s Sect. They agreed to meet at Starving Wolf Cliff within five days. After leaving the Chu Empire, Ren Wokuang, under pressure from Li Huahun, took out a gourd magic artifact for transport, allowing Su Yie to focus on his cultivation during the flight. "Big brother, is Piercing Arm Monkey strong? Have you encountered him in the Sword Sect?" Sitting at the front of the giant gourd, Ren Wokuang turned and asked. Piercing Arm Monkey! Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist opened their eyes, both revealing a look of curiosity. Li Huahun had been to the Sword Sect? "There''s been a crazy rumor that a Monkey Demon brazenly entered the Sword Sect, could it be the Piercing Arm Monkey you''re talking about?" Han Yuandao asked with curiosity, for the Sword Sect represented the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the Eastern Lands. If Piercing Arm Monkey could intrude into the Sword Sect and survive, it spoke volumes about his strength. Li Huahun shook his head, "I have not met him, but he must be very strong." Though he had never stormed the Sword Sect, he had felt its aura. Even he wasn''t sure he could barge in and leave unscathed. Deep down, he was reluctant to admit this fact. "It''s that same Piercing Arm Monkey who caused a commotion in the Sword Sect. He''s one of our Emperor Su''s Sect''s most formidable demon fiends and very strong! He has agreed to come and support us!" Ren Wokuang began to boast about Piercing Arm Monkey''s strength, failing to notice the darkening expression on Li Huahun''s face. Li Huahun would not allow Ren Wokuang to brag about someone else in his presence, secretly deciding to find an opportunity to properly teach Ren Wokuang a lesson. "If he truly can come, then our chances of victory are much greater!" Fang Tian Divine Fist said solemnly, feeling immensely relieved. He had made the right bet! The forces behind Su Yie were indeed willing to take action! Su Yie had encountered danger on numerous occasions, and mysteriously, help always appeared to turn the tide. What did this suggest? It suggested that Emperor Su''s Sect highly valued Su Yie! But... Daring to confront even the Divine Physique Hall, what kind of origins did Emperor Su''s Sect really have? ``` Chapter 159 A Million Monsters and Demons Slaying the Heavens "Piercing Arm Monkey, the legendary Spirit Monkey? Capable of shaking the Sword Sect, it must be an ancient Great Demon of ten thousand years!" Han Yuandao touched his chin and firmly said, having become hesitant to make hasty predictions after nearly losing his life the last time he tried to foresee Ren Wokuang''s foster father, an incident that still makes him shudder. He suddenly developed a great interest in Emperor Su''s Sect. The Great Cang Invincible Body! Find exclusive stories on empire The inscrutably mysterious Li Huahun! The dominantly powerful Overlord of Western Chu! And the Peerless Fierce Monkey who forcefully entered the Sword Sect! Han Yuandao always felt that Emperor Su''s Sect was no simple matter; he knew of all the top forces in the Eastern Lands, but none were quite as enigmatic as Emperor Su''s Sect. Could it be the alias of some major power? Fang Tian Divine Fist spoke up, "Aside from the Piercing Arm Monkey, can you invite more fellow sect members?" After all, they were up against the Divine Physique Hall! And it was the Divine Physique Hall in the throes of towering rage! Ren Wokuang gave him a glance and said irritably, "Always relying on us, what about you? Do you intend to just hitch a ride for your revenge?" "What''s a hitch a ride?" Fang Tian Divine Fist asked with a frown. "Emperor Su''s Sect''s secret code, and we don''t explain to outsiders!" Ren Wokuang crossed his arms over his chest and haughtily snorted. The corners of Fang Tian Divine Fist''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling an urge to punch Ren Wokuang. And so, the group hurried toward Starving Wolf Cliff to meet their powerful ally, the Piercing Arm Monkey. Su Yie then began to cultivate in peace. Mastering the first layer of the Great Reincarnation Technique did not grant him any invitation opportunities or new functions. This meant that the first layer of the Great Reincarnation Technique was not considered an accomplishment for the current Su Yie. More effort was needed! ... After a continuous journey of four days, Su Yie and the others encountered no enemies. Ren Wokuang, however, was utterly exhausted. Long periods of high-speed flight had taken a toll on his Spiritual Power, but thankfully, Su Yie was generous, giving him plenty of Pills. "You are too weak, why would he let you out? You''re not even as good as your brothers," Li Huahun coldly huffed, his words filled with dissatisfaction that frightened Ren Wokuang into shivering. Ren Wokuang began slapping his own face because he felt the murderous gaze of Li Huahuna gaze so intense that his back burned. The horizon. The Night Rakshasa Demon King, towering fifty zhang high, was like a mountain, with countless Demon Soldiers at his feet. The Demon King maintained a human form, clad in black iron armor, with deep red hair reminiscent of withered grass scattered over his shoulders, exuding a wild and desolate aura. The giant saber in his hand was like a sharp fang, covered in bloodstains. With bloodshot eyes, he stared at the distant Su Yie and the others and roared, "Hand over the Bailing Demon Lord, and I''ll spare you from death!" Roar The Night Rakshasa Demon King''s roar echoed for hundreds of miles, petrifying innumerable monsters and cultivators. Ren Wokuang cursed furiously, "Where did this scumbag come from to threaten us!" With Li Huahun there, he was number three to the world''s number onefearless! At his words, a murderous flash darted through the eyes of the Night Rakshasa Demon King who, brandishing his saber, charged towards Su Yie and the others. With each step covering hundreds of meters, the ground collapsed beneath him, flinging stones around, his momentum as if it could crush the mountains of the Five Sacred Peaks. "Kill" "Once we execute the Bailing Demon Lord, we''ll strike it rich!" "We must kill the Bailing Demon Lord for our king!" "What a tremendous vitality! Its flesh must be delectable!" At the same time, monsters rushed towards the group from all sides, with many transformed monsters riding Demon Clouds. Looking around, they were too numerous to count. Like a black tidal wave surging forward, ready to engulf the whole world. Xiao Bai shivered uncontrollably, showing none of the grace expected from the Astral Projection Realm. Li Huahun slowly stood up, dropping a sentence before vanishing from the spot: "Leave that Demon King to me to kill; the rest are up to you." The next second, Li Huahun appeared before the Night Rakshasa Demon King as if he had teleported, and struck out with a palm. The Night Rakshasa Demon King wasn''t just any Great Demon King whose reputation spread far and wide, certainly not comparable to small-time Demon Kings like the Evil Bat Demon. Just as Li Huahun''s palm was about to hit him, the Night Rakshasa Demon King raised his left fist and furiously struck out. Fist met palm! Boom! A muffled collision rang through the heavens and earth, shaking the ground; Li Huahun was pushed back dozens of meters while the Night Rakshasa Demon King slid back hundreds of meters across the ground, leaving behind two deep furrows from his feet. Millions of monsters leapt up, attacking Su Yie and the others in the air, looking like a downpour of arrows shooting upwards. The overwhelming momentum made Ren Wokuang''s eyelids twitch wildly. Su Yie opened his eyes wide and with Treasured Swords like Sword of Defeated Grudges, Zhou Wu Sword, and Heartbreaking Sword leading dozens above them, more Sword Shadows split off, ready to unleash the Ten Thousand Sword Jue. Chapter 160 Xue Yi Li Huahun "Kill!" Su Yie''s cold shout echoed between heaven and earth, as hundreds of Sword Shadows released countless Sword Qi, ravaging all directions and slashing all the approaching monsters to death. Blood poured down like a torrential rain, drenching the earth. With one punch downward, the Fang Tian Divine Fist transformed spiritual power into a giant thunder and lightning fist, sweeping all the monsters in front of it. Han Yuandao manipulated the spell, murmuring an incantation only he understood, followed by a howling gale that conjured Mysterious Fire, lurking around the Giant Gourd, preventing the Demon Kings from approaching them. Ren Wokuang leapt down directly, entering into the throng of monsters. The battle erupted! For miles around, successive bombings upturned boulders and violently shook the earth, as if it could shatter at any moment. Li Huahun and the Night Rakshasa Demon King were locked in fierce combat; even though he was far from matching the Demon King in size, Li Huahun still managed to hold an advantage in strength. Bang Li Huahun flashed behind the Night Rakshasa Demon King and, with the force of ten thousand jun, his kick landed on the back of the Demon King''s neck, causing the massive form to tumble forward, stirring up rolling dust. Right after that, Li Huahun raised his right hand, gathering nature''s spiritual energy in his palm, which condensed into a gigantic blood orb that grew larger and larger. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure crushed the entire world. Su Yie, Han Yuandao, Fang Tian Divine Fist, and Xiao Bai all turned their heads to look. Even Ren Wokuang, who was in a fierce battle with a Demon King of the Astral Projection Realm, couldn''t help but turn back, his expression dramatically changing as he exclaimed, "Big brother... hang in there!" The Night Rakshasa Demon King was consumed by fury, the successive blows from Li Huahun igniting his unbearable rage and unprecedented humiliation. He was the ruler of a Demon Nation, a renowned figure among the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands! How could he be defeated by a nameless individual? Clutching his giant sword in both hands, the Night Rakshasa Demon King swung it furiously, the heavens and earth darkening, as wild winds devastated tens of thousands of meters.@@@@ The direction of the sword''s swing shattered the earth, creating a thunderous noise louder than ten thousand thunderclaps. Li Huahun smirked and flung the blood orb with a swing of his hand. At this moment, the blood orb in his hand had reached a diameter of a hundred zhang, containing an incredibly terrifying power within. The demonic power formed by the Sword Qi directly collided with the blood orb, and a bright light burst out, whitening the vision of Su Yie and others. The terrifying impact made Su Yie and the others sway like leaves in a storm, the deadly sense of danger making their skin crawl. Numerous monsters screamed in agony; Ren Wokuang also yelled for his brother, their voices converging together, making Su Yie feel as if his eardrums would burst. "So powerful, you must be beyond the Innate Dao Fruit Realm!" Han Yuandao stared at Li Huahun, his eyes filled with curiosity. Li Huahun in battle was utterly different from his usual self. Li Huahun ignored him, his body shook, and his blood-soaked clothes transformed into white robes, the blood all absorbed into his body. He expelled a breath of foul air, and the fierce expression on his face dissipated, returning to a cold and merciless look. Ren Wokuang came forward, advising, "Big brother, do you need to go this far against him? Control yourself!" Fang Tian Divine Fist looked pensively at Li Huahun and murmured, "Why do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before?" Li Huahun glanced at him, a cold glint flashing in his eyes. "Let''s continue moving forward, striving to obliterate the Divine Physique Hall soon, so you can cultivate in peace." Li Huahun turned back to look at Su Yie and said. In his eyes, it seemed like Su Yie was the only one who ever existed. Only when facing Su Yie would his tone become gentle. Ren Wokuang felt jealous, thinking, Clearly you are my big brother, so why are you always nice to an outsider? Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist glanced at each other, both very curious about what exactly was the relationship between Li Huahun and Su Yie, and why he was so good to Su Yie? In their view, Ren Wokuang was not really Li Huahun''s brother, but Su Yie was. In this manner, the group kept moving forward. This battle had fully proven Li Huahun''s worth, giving Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist a great boost in confidence. The next day, they arrived at Starving Wolf Cliff. Starving Wolf Cliff was named so because of the abundance of Wolf Demons present, and at the base of the cliff was an endless grassland dotted with several green hills. They had arrived by dusk. With the strong Demon Qi carried by Su Yie, no Wolf Demon dared to approach. The group settled at the edge of the cliff to rest, and Li Huahun began to teach Su Yie how to conceal his aura. In the realm of the Demon Clan, Su Yie did not conceal his Demon Qi, intending to intimidate enemies, but one day he must go to the lands of the Human Clan, and learning to control his aura would make things much easier. "Why hasn''t the Piercing Arm Monkey come yet?" Ren Wokuang paced back and forth, displaying an impatient demeanor. The five-day agreement had reached its end, and although they thought they would be late, the monkey was even slower. Chapter 161 Land of the Imperial Lineage The night gradually fell. The group waited on the cliff, and Su Yie quickly learned the Qi Concealment Technique. It must be said, Li Huahun''s teaching ability was very strong, without any superfluous words, making it easy for Su Yie to understand. Su Yie began to repeatedly practice the Qi Concealment Technique. Li Huahun then walked aside, gazing at the bright moon, silently lost in thought. Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist were meditating on the other side, cultivating day after day with persistence, that eventually would penetrate the stone.@@@@ Only Ren Wokuang couldn''t settle down. He kept shouting within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang, "Piercing Arm Monkey! Damn it, why haven''t you shown up yet?" Tang Qingtian, "In the middle of the night, why the fuss!" Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, "Do you all come from the Eastern Lands?" Black Tiger Emperor, "You say that as if you''re not the same." Xiahou Jinxuan, "I''ve been captured by my elders and taken back to the Xia Hou Clan. Who can save me out? I can give anything you want!" Corpse Ghost King Xue Li, "I''m being besieged by the Seven Dynasties. Demon Lord Qing Yan, He Youming, can you spare me?" ... Even late at night, the Emperor Su''s Sect couldn''t quiet down. The mental communication method of the Emperor Su''s Sect allowed the members to grow closer, especially those who were weaker, who usually didn''t have access to the stronger ones, but now they could chat together, which was quite exciting for them. Figures like the Empress of Great Zhou, Gong Sunqi, and Venerable Xuanyuan, who were also difficult to meet under normal circumstances, now were able to communicate through this method, which was quite convenient for them, saving a lot of trouble. Until the later part of the night. Suddenly, a noise came from the forest of Starving Wolf Cliff that startled everyone, causing them to open their eyes and look. A figure emerged from the forest, walking towards the edge of the cliff. It was a humanoid Monkey Demon dressed in leopard skin, covered in monkey fur, with a sharp, monkey-like face, slightly emaciated, carrying an iron stick, and with a piece of weed hanging from its mouth. "Who is Ren Wokuang? Get out here!" The Piercing Arm Monkey called out impatiently, making everyone look at each other oddly with his first words. Ren Wokuang was embarrassed, he didn''t dare to respond, and instinctively moved closer to Li Huahun. Piercing Arm Monkey dared to intrude into the Sword Sect; he had also seen the Piercing Arm Monkey''s strength in Xiwan City last time, and naturally, he did not dare to fight with the Piercing Arm Monkey. Su Yie stepped forward and said, "I am Su Yie. After we obliterate the Divine Physique Hall, I won''t go back on what was promised before." Although there was competition within the Human Clan, they would unite against the Demon Clan. On the edge of the Central Region of the Eastern Lands, there lay a war-torn land close to the Great Zhou, full of dynasties where monsters and demons roamed, causing the common people to live miserable lives. This war-torn land also had another name, known as the Land of the Imperial Lineage. Legend had it that an Emperor''s body rose from this place and helped a powerful being establish the Divine Physique Hall. Thousands of years passed, and the Divine Physique Hall dominated the Land of the Imperial Lineage, its influence extending across the entire Eastern Lands, even the Great Zhou couldn''t conquer it. In the Land of the Imperial Lineage, only the Divine Physique Hall was obeyed, which didn''t set complex rules. There was just one simple rule: survival of the fittest. If a powerful body emerged, it would catch the attention of the Divine Physique Hall and soar to great heights. Even those with extraordinary spirit roots were overlooked by the Divine Physique Hall, which only valued physical strength. The Land of the Imperial Lineage was vast, one hundred times the size of the Bailing Territory, yet it was still considered insignificant compared to the rest of the Eastern Lands. Just how vast were the Eastern Lands? Throughout ancient and modern times, there had been no definitive measurement. Six days after encountering the Piercing Arm Monkey, Su Yie and the others finally arrived in the Land of the Imperial Lineage. "The Land of the Imperial Lineage is vast, it''s the territory of the Divine Physique Hall. To find the location of the Heavenly Palace of the Divine Physique Hall, we need to inquire around," Fang Tian Divine Fist said as he stared ahead, where the horizon glowed red like blazing flames. "Ask what? Just cause a big stir, and they''ll show up!" The Piercing Arm Monkey snorted coldly, completely dismissive of the Divine Physique Hall, He too had his own territory, though it was very far from the Land of the Imperial Lineage. The reason he needed so many magic artifacts was to ensure his monkeys had a means to defend themselves, as whenever he got drunk, monsters frequently attacked his mountain, which irritated him, though he couldn''t bear to give up the fine liquor. "No, the Divine Physique Hall has many strong individuals, our target is the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. If the Nameless Imperial Ancestor keeps hiding and uses his subordinates to deplete our combat power, are you sure you can defeat him? The Nameless Imperial Ancestor is the fifteenth ranked being in the Worldly Renowned Register!" Fang Tian Divine Fist shook his head, a look of deep wariness in his eyes when he mentioned the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. The reputation of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor was indeed formidable! The Piercing Arm Monkey grinned reluctantly and didn''t keep boasting, after all, he couldn''t even destroy the Sword Sect, let alone the Divine Physique Hall, which was no weaker than the Sword Sect. "Who is stronger between the Nameless Imperial Ancestor and Venerable Xuanyuan?" Su Yie asked coldly, the expressions of Ren Wokuang, the Piercing Arm Monkey, and Li Huahun all subtly changed at his words. Especially Li Huahun, who had declared he would teach Venerable Xuanyuan a lesson. "Venerable Xuanyuan... not sure, Venerable Xuanyuan rose to prominence thousands of years ago, aiming to become the Emperor. He is famous, yet he has never battled the Nameless Imperial Ancestor." Fang Tian Divine Fist hesitated to say; such beings were beyond his ability to conjecture. Chapter 162 Admiration of the Younger Generation [Fourth Update] Venerable Xuanyuan vowed to become the Human Emperor? Could it be that he is the Xuanyuan Human Emperor? Su Yie''s brows furrowed. If this were true, then... That would be awesome! The Xuanyuan Human Emperor had once threatened him; if Venerable Xuanyuan turned out to be his former self, then Su Yie could plan accordingly. With that thought, a smile appeared on Su Yie''s face. "What are you smiling about?" Li Huahun stared at Su Yie and asked, "Are you thinking of having Venerable Xuanyuan stand up for you?" Upon hearing this, Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist widened their eyes. Was Su Yie acquainted with Venerable Xuanyuan? The two of them immediately got excited, their bodies trembling, their faces full of anticipation as they looked at Su Yie. If Venerable Xuanyuan were to take action, their chances of victory would be even greater! After all, in the Worldly Renowned Register, Venerable Xuanyuan was ranked higher than the Nameless Imperial Ancestor! Su Yie shook his head and said, "Not familiar." Li Huahun, the Piercing Arm Monkey, and Ren Wokuang understood that Su Yie had the Divine Shadow Legion in mind. With the Divine Shadow Legion, all they needed to do was to lure out the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. "Venerable Xuanyuan''s fame mainly comes from his talent, and since the Nameless Imperial Ancestor rarely appears in the world, their reputations can''t be linked with their strengths," Han Yuandao suddenly spoke up, hinting that Venerable Xuanyuan might not be as strong as the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Upon hearing that, Ren Wokuang immediately raised an eyebrow. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: Venerable Xuanyuan, Han Yuandao says you''re not as good as the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Tang Qingtian: Who is the Nameless Imperial Ancestor? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: He''s the Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall. Venerable Xuanyuan: Han Yuandao? A mere mortal dares to question me? Let''s hope I don''t encounter him. Xiahou Jinxuan: Big brothers? Who will rescue me? It''s been so many days, can someone pay attention to me? ...@@@@ Han Yuandao''s right eyelid suddenly began to twitch wildly, making him feel anxious. What''s going on? Why all of a sudden this unease? "Let''s first enter the dynasty ahead. As for how to act, there''s no need to rush," Fang Tian Divine Fist said, and without objection, they rode the Giant Gourd forward. "Kid, how about you give me that Demon pet of yours?" The burly man grinned and spoke, and without waiting for Su Yie to respond, reached out to grab Xiao Bai. Su Yie lashed out with a palm, and the sound of bones snapping was crisp and clear. The burly man was sent flying, vomiting blood, and knocked over several Cultivators before crashing into a pile of stones a hundred meters away, shattering some Spirit Stones to reveal them. WhooshCC The gaze of the entire street turned to Su Yie; those Cultivators and Great Demons looked at him with peculiar eyes. Among those glances, there was not much fear. Because this was the Land of the Imperial Lineage. Su Yie''s expression was impassive as he continued forward, "This brother here, I''m Mu Rongdi, with a Thunder Dao Overlord Body, would you like to make friends?" Just then, a young man approached with a beaming smile. Behind him followed a girl and four men holding precious blades; the young man was handsome, and the girl beautiful, clearly from a prestigious background. The pretty girl crossed her arms and snorted coldly, "Brother, can you have a little dignity? Do you have to suck up to anyone who''s strong? You''re shaming our Mu Rong Family!" Thunder Dao Overlord Body! Mu Rong Family! Those around them, humans, and demons alike, started whispering among themselves; clearly, the Mu Rong Family was not to be trifled with. Su Yie glanced at Mu Rongdi, speaking calmly, "I came to the Land of the Imperial Lineage not to make friends." After saying this, he brushed past Mu Rongdi. Mu Rongdi was stunned for a moment, his gaze toward Su Yie becoming subtle. "You..." Seeing Su Yie''s indifferent attitude, the beautiful girl immediately became angry and was about to curse aloud at him when, suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the middle of the city. The whole city was shaking. "Fang Tian Divine Fist, you''re truly seeking death! How dare you come to the Land of the Imperial Lineage!" An angry shout followed, causing a commotion throughout the city. Fang Tian Divine Fist! The news of Fang Tian Divine Fist recently assisting the Bailing Demon Lord in slaying the Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall had spread far and wide, and Bailing Demon Lord even claimed he would destroy the Divine Physique Hall; no one expected them to really come. "It''s Fang Tian Divine Fist! Thunder Dao Overlord Body, unprecedented!" Mu Rongdi suddenly became excited, as if seeing an idol. The beautiful girl suddenly thought of something and exclaimed with surprise, "Could it be that the Bailing Demon Lord has also come?" It was said that the Bailing Demon Lord was very young and possessed the Great Cang Invincible Bodylike stars in the sky, dazzling and unreachable for the younger generation in the Land of the Imperial Lineage. Chapter 163 The Dominant Piercing Arm Monkey Although Flame Demon City belongs to the Land of the Imperial Lineage and is controlled by the Divine Physique Hall, not all of its creatures are utterly loyal to the Divine Physique Hallespecially the rebellious younger generation. The appearance of the Bailing Demon Lord, who possesses a King''s body capable of contending with an Emperor''s body, and who, at such a young age, brazenly claimed he would destroy the Divine Physique Hall, is simply legendary to young people. At first, they may have thought the Bailing Demon Lord foolish, but more than one Saint Lord has died because of him, ample proof that his madness is based on strength, even if not his own strength. "Fang Tian Divine Fist! Has the Bailing Demon Lord arrived?" "HissHe really dares to come!" "The Land of the Imperial Lineage is going to be lively!"@@@@ "The Great Cang Invincible Body is too legendary, maybe he really can destroy the Divine Physique Hall?" "Are you still dreaming? The Bailing Demon Lord destroying the Divine Physique Hall? That''s utterly ridiculous!" In Flame Demon City, discussions brimming with excitement arose one after another. Flame Demon City is small within the Land of the Imperial Lineage, and most creatures there are not very strong. To witness the Bailing Demon Lord confronting the Divine Physique Hallhow could they not be intrigued? Su Yie turned his head to look at Li Huahun and said, "Let''s go have a look." Li Huahun nodded, and the two turned and walked toward the site of the battle. The beautiful young girl quickly grabbed Mu Rongdi and followed them. "Xiao Bai, what are you trying to do?" Mu Rongdi quickly grabbed the beautiful young girl, who was Mu Rongyu. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire The two were biological siblings. Mu Rongdi had watched Mu Rongyu grow up and didn''t want anything to happen to her. Mu Rongyu turned around, excitedly said, "To see the Bailing Demon Lord! Brother, what are you afraid of? Their target is the Divine Physique Hall, not us! The Bailing Demon Lord once fought against the Demon Clan''s great army alone for a Human Clan city when his cultivation wasn''t high. What does that tell you? It shows that he has a good heart and does not harm the Human Clan." She said this while pulling Mu Rongdi forward. The Bailing Demon Lord, with his Great Cang Invincible Body and being from Mystical City, had his many deeds widely spread throughout the Land of the Imperial Lineage. To those who practice body cultivation, a King''s body is like a divine existence, and their curiosity about Su Yie is even greater than that about the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Meanwhile. In the center of Flame Demon City. Several streets and the City Lord''s Mansion had been reduced to flatland, dust billowing everywhere. Fang Tian Divine Fist, with thunder and lightning coiling around him, his aura utterly ferocious and unstoppable. In front of him stood a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, face full of anger, clutching a black flag, bellowing, "Fang Tian Divine Fist, once the Saint Lords from the Divine Physique Hall arrive, you are doomed!" Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, there was an array for sending messages; if it were destroyed, the Heavenly Palace of the Divine Physique Hall would respond and then issue orders to come to the aid. Fang Tian Divine Fist remained indifferent, ready to kill the man in the yellow robe. The two flew high, with most people within Flame Demon City able to see their figures. At that moment, a Piercing Arm Monkey suddenly leapt out, bringing down its staff with a speed like thunderclapits whooshing sound hadn''t yet arrived, but the monkey was already there. Boom The man in the yellow robe was smashed to pieces, dead and gone. As for Li Huahun, she disregarded him completely. Just a little brother. Su Yie did not respond but began to meditate with his eyes closed. Mu Rongyu was frustrated and was about to speak when Xiao Bai suddenly looked up and roared at her. "Yiinnn" The dragon''s roar was deafening, echoing throughout the city and frightening Mu Rongyu as if struck by lightning, her face paling. Mu Rongdi also jumped in surprise, and the four bodyguards quickly stood in front of them. "True Dragons?" One of the men asked, surprised. He did not make a move, as he could tell Xiao Bai''s cultivation. Xiao Bai had the strength to kill Mu Rongyu in an instant, but it did not, merely a warning, showing no ill intent. Li Huahun stared at them coldly and spat out a single word, "Scram!" The four bodyguards'' faces changed dramatically, looking at him warily. The atmosphere grew tense. Only then did Mu Rongyu and Mu Rongdi seriously consider Li Huahun. Li Huahun''s gaze was clearly not that of a weakling. Under his stare, both siblings unconsciously felt fear. It felt like facing their father. "Let''s go." Mu Rongdi looked deeply at Su Yie, then turned and spoke. He then pulled the somewhat stunned Mu Rongyu away, the four bodyguards closely following. After they had passed five streets, Mu Rongdi finally stopped. "How strong was that young man just now?" Mu Rongdi asked in a heavy voice, his usually cheerful smile not present. "Difficult to estimate." One of the bodyguards replied, his words causing Mu Rongdi''s frown to deepen. Mu Rongyu clenched her teeth, "They went too far. I kindly reminded them, but they..." The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she couldn''t help but stomp her feet on the spot. Mu Rongdi, as if struck by a thought, his face changed slightly, and he said with a trembling voice, "Could it be that one of them is the Bailing Demon Lord?" At these words, Mu Rongyu and the four bodyguards'' eyes widened in astonishment. Chapter 164 Arrival of the Vice Hall Master Bailing Demon Lord! The thought that he might have faced the Bailing Demon Lord earlier made Mu Rongyu''s head spin. Mu Rongdi said in a deep voice, "Let''s go. The Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall might descend soon, and staying here could get us inadvertently injured." The four guards nodded. They could protect the Mu Rong siblings in the Land of the Imperial Lineage, but against the Saint Lord of the Divine Physique Hall, they could only withstand two at most. Thus, Mu Rongdi, pulling Mu Rongyu, ran towards the outskirts of the city. Meanwhile, other cultivators and Great Demons within Flame Demon City were also evacuating. They all understood the trouble that the death of the city lord would bring. However, they didn''t distance themselves from Flame Demon City but watched the battle unfolding around it. A great battle between the Bailing Demon Lord and the Divine Physique Hall was definitely thrilling; they didn''t want to miss it! Inside the city. Han Yuan and Ren Wokuang came to Su Yie''s side, waiting quietly. Fang Tian Divine Fist and the Piercing Arm Monkey rested on the ruins. Time trickled by. About an hour later, Ren Wokuang was furious, kicked a stone by his foot, and cursed, "Damn it! Why hasn''t the Divine Physique Hall arrived yet? Are they chickening out?" Li Huahun opened his eyes, glanced at him, and coldly huffed, "Shut up." Ren Wokuang shivered all over, not daring to speak any further. Han Yuan also opened his eyes and frowned, "There''s something fishy about this." The Divine Physique Hall couldn''t possibly take this long to arrivenot to mention the flight speed of the Saint Lords. The Land of the Imperial Lineage is full of their teleportation arrays. Could it be that the Divine Physique Hall didn''t get the message? Impossible! There must be a conspiracy! Han Yuan''s thoughts raced like lightning. Suddenly, he leapt into the air, his fingers sweeping before his eyes, and his pupils turning red, flickering with a faint luminescence. After using a secret technique, Han Yuan began to survey the surroundings of Flame Demon City. Those cultivators and Great Demons were still watching, everything appearing very normal. Boom Just then, the ground suddenly shook, and a light screen rose from the edge of Flame Demon City, translucent and dome-like, enveloping Flame Demon City.@@@@ The ambush occurred too quickly, and Su Yie and the others didn''t even have time to escape. "What''s going on?" Ren Wokuang immediately tensed up, and Li Huahun slowly stood up; not far away, Fang Tian Divine Fist and the Piercing Arm Monkey also got up. Xiao Bai, perching on Su Yie''s shoulder, trembled, terrified. A terrifying murderous aura filled Flame Demon City, as if a cold wind was ravaging it. "Bailing Demon Lord, Fang Tian Divine Fist, you truly are bold. Today, I will refine you into Wronged Spirits so that you may never transcend!" "Could he also possess an Ancient physique?" "Everyone, do not engage him in close combat!" Enjoy exclusive content from empire "Could he be that Demon Monkey who stormed the Sword Sect and returned unscathed?" The Saint Lords buzzed with shocked discussions, and at that moment, Chang Qiuxian too entered the city to join the battle. "Audacious Demon Monkey! You dare to oppose the Divine Physique Hall, you will surely die!" Chang Qiuxian flipped his hand to produce a Golden Spear marked with black patterns and thrust it directly at the Piercing Arm Monkey. Although his name was filled with a sense of the immortal, his combat style was more reminiscent of a general from the Luck Dynasty. And it wasn''t just him; most cultivators and Demon Kings of the Divine Physique Hall were the same. The Piercing Arm Monkey, intending to attack him, charged boldly forward. Staff and spear collided! Clang The entire Flame Demon City shook, causing buildings to tremble! Both man and monkey backed off simultaneously, both with drastically changed expressions, somewhat disbelieving. "Such tyrannical power! What exactly is your physique?" Chang Qiuxian asked darkly, his hands trembling slightly, his palms in severe pain. The face of the Piercing Arm Monkey looked terrible as well, cursing loudly, "I''m the kind that can kill you!" With a roar, he charged at Chang Qiuxian again. Su Yie watched with a frown, as the Piercing Arm Monkey was indeed blocked by Chang Qiuxian, an ominous sign. Luckily, Li Huahun was there. Cultivators from the Astral Projection Realm attacked from all directions, attempting to capture Su Yie. Li Huahun''s eyes narrowed, his form flickering like a phantom around them, blood splattering as his palms turned into knives, frenziedly slaughtering. For him, these Astral Projection Realm cultivators were no different from ordinary people. Su Yie drew out the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Zhou Wu Sword, ready to fight. He had a premonition. The Divine Physique Hall still had a trump card! "Die!" Ren Wokuang landed a punch on a Saint Lord, causing the Saint Lord''s robe to flutter. He was merely in the Astral Projection Realm, whereas the Saint Lord was in the Innate Dao Fruit Realm. The gap between them was like a chasm. Seeing this, the Saint Lord turned his head to look at him, his expression utterly cold, as if he was looking at a dead man. Ren Wokuang suddenly felt awkward, hastily retreating and waving his hand with a laugh, "I got the wrong person, you go fight my big brother!" Chapter 165 Nameless Imperial Ancestor "You coward! Die!" The Saint Lord whom Ren Wokuang had attacked shouted in anger, dragging a jade vase in his left hand, while waving his right hand, a wisp of yellow smoke drifted out, turning into dozens of resentful ghosts that lunged at Ren Wokuang. This scene made Ren Wokuang''s scalp tingle; he turned and flew towards Li Huahun. However, he was not faster than those resentful ghosts. Before he had flown three hundred meters, the resentful ghosts had already entangled him, frightening him so much that he almost urinated.@@@@ With a loud bang! Li Huahun suddenly appeared behind that Saint Lord and slapped him into dust, causing the resentful ghosts to vanish as well. Ren Wokuang fell to the ground, turned his head, and saw Li Huahun walking away. He couldn''t help but sigh in relief, grateful for his reliable brother. Meanwhile, Su Yie was fighting with a cultivator in the Astral Projection Realm; Li Huahun had deliberately left him for Su Yie to practice. On another front, Han Yuandao and the Fang Tian Divine Fist found themselves in a tough fight. They were each surrounded by five Saint Lords, enduring great suffering. Flame Demon City looked as though it was being bombed; explosions were incessant, dust flying everywhere, engulfing the entire city like a dust storm. Cultivators and Great Demons outside the city watched with bated breath. Even with an array separating them, they could feel that terrifying oppression. "That Demon Monkey is so strong! He''s actually holding his own against Chang Qiuxian!" "Not just that, the others are incredibly powerful too, even the Bailing Demon Lord managed to hold out!" "Speaking of which, which one is the Bailing Demon Lord?" "Not sure, Flame Demon City is so vast, and the dust cover makes it hard to distinguish." "What do you guys think, how long can the Bailing Demon Lord last?" They chatted and laughed, enjoying the thrill of watching the fight; this battle provided firsthand intelligence that would bolster their tales in future bragging sessions. Bang The Piercing Arm Monkey swung its club viciously again; at this moment, Chang Qiuxian''s body shone like it was silver-plated, immensely majestic. Facing the Piercing Arm Monkey''s attack, he punched directly. In an instant, the air exploded, the currents fiercely converging and striking the Piercing Arm Monkey, blowing it away into the buildings within the city. Chang Qiuxian curved his lips, confident that he was the stronger one! He possessed the Silver Sovereign Form, an extremely rare physique ranking just below King''s and Emperor''s bodies, which was also the primary reason he became the Vice Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall. Just then, the Piercing Arm Monkey shot out from the rubble below, soaring upward like a sharp arrow. Chang Qiuxian''s pupils constricted, dodging instinctively. As they brushed past each other, the Piercing Arm Monkey''s tail, like an iron whip, struck his face, leaving a bloody mark and instantly turning Chang Qiuxian''s gaze ice cold. "Damn monkey! I''ll make your life worse than death!" But he just shouted, not advancing at all. Well, he was just cheering on the others. The fierce battle between the Piercing Arm Monkey and Chang Qiuxian had reached a fever pitch, both plunged into madness, untamed and unsurpassed on earth and in the sky. Boom One person and one demon crashed into the buildings at the edge of Flame Demon City, stirring up clouds of dust in rows. Dong! Dong! Dong... The sound of heavy objects hitting metal continuously echoed; the Silver Sovereign Form had an understated sense of invincibility, with physical defenses reaching the limit, even the Piercing Arm Monkey struggling to injure him. Read new adventures at empire The Piercing Arm Monkey was also formidable, being a Spirit Monkey of ancient legends, with a strong physique capable of clashing head-on with the Silver Sovereign Form. Flame Demon City was being ruthlessly devastated by them; looking far across, the entire city had already been destroyed. On the other hand, Li Huahun was helping Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist to slaughter all the Saint Lords, the scent of blood permeating the city, and Li Huahun''s white clothes also stained with splotches of blood, tragically beautiful. "Why don''t you go help him?" Han Yuandao asked anxiously, the Piercing Arm Monkey and Chang Qiuxian evenly matched, and if the fight continued, it would only lead to mutual destruction. Li Huahun, looking towards the north, said with an indifferent gaze, "The real enemy hasn''t shown up yet!" At this remark, both Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist widened their eyes. An enemy stronger than Chang Qiuxian, could it be... Nameless Imperial Ancestor! Both of their expressions suddenly turned grave, but they did not panic; confronting the Nameless Imperial Ancestor was exactly their goal. They unconsciously looked towards Su Yie. They saw Su Yie, calmly walking over with his sword, seemingly unfazed by the battle. "Is your contingency plan ready?" Fang Tian Divine Fist asked, as Su Yie had once promised he had a way to slay the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Su Yie nodded lightly and countered, "What about you?" Hearing this, Fang Tian Divine Fist also nodded, his face revealing a smile filled with profound significance. If they could slay the Nameless Imperial Ancestor in this battle, they would become famous across a thousand lands! To the north of Flame Demon City, a lone figure was moving forward amidst the barren desert. He stood tall and upright like a peak, dressed in an imperial robe, wearing a dragon crown, his face calm with purple eyes full of a domineering aire that looked down upon the world. It was none other than the Nameless Imperial Ancestor! Following behind the Nameless Imperial Ancestor was a five-meter tall black panther with three heads, its long, sharp fangs gleaming under the sunlight. Chapter 166 The Majesty of the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao [4th Update] "Hall Master, Chang Qiuxian has encountered trouble." The three-headed black panther spoke, its voice somber, reminiscent of the ringing of a bell. Nameless of the Imperial Clan, expressionless, gazed toward the Flame Demon City enshrouded by the arcane light barrier, murmured softly, "It seems that the Great Cang Invincible Body has already found its master." The Bailing Demon Lord dared to reject the Divine Physique Hall so arrogantly, clearly having something to rely on. Recently, he even proclaimed to destroy the Divine Physique Hall, and has killed so many Saint Lords. In the eyes of Nameless of the Imperial Clan, he was already a dead man. "If the Hall Master were to seize his physical body, you would surely be unmatched throughout ancient and modern times!" The three-headed black panther, following behind Nameless of the Imperial Clan, complimented. This statement was sincere. After all, the Great Cang Invincible Body is a King''s body, and a King''s body, falling into the use of Nameless of the Imperial Clan, might one day rival the Imperial Body Emperor Ming Tian. Although Nameless of the Imperial Clan established the Divine Physique Hall with the support of Emperor Ming Tian, he always harbored the ambition to surpass Emperor Ming Tian. In the vast Ancient Wilderness, he aimed to dominate! Together, the man and the panther strolled toward the Flame Demon City. Rolling thunder clouds rapidly gathered above the Flame Demon City, a terrifying Heavenly Might permeating the land, as if heralding the apocalypse. In the gloomy Flame Demon City, the Piercing Arm Monkey and Chang Qiuxian were still fiercely fighting, while Su Yie and the others were resting, watching the fighting unfold. With the battle progressing to this stage, even if Su Yie and the others wanted to intervene, they could not. The inherent pride of the Piercing Arm Monkey did not permit others to help. A one-on-one death battle, others helping would only insult him. Dong The Piercing Arm Monkey once again raised its club and smashed furiously, Chang Qiuxian blocking with his arms kept kneeling on one knee from the force, the ground beneath him violently collapsing, sending debris from a kilometer radius flying up. The tyrannical power stirred ferocious winds, even blowing the distant Su Yie and his companions, making their clothes flutter wildly. "The monkey is getting stronger," Han Yuandao remarked, feeling relieved this fierce monkey was not an enemy. Fang Tian Divine Fist nodded, unable to deny that he was far inferior to the Piercing Arm Monkey. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before Chang Qiuxian was defeated. "Let me take action first later, only resorting to asking the master if it''s absolutely necessary," Li Huahun whispered next to Su Yie, knowing that seeking Emperor Su''s help had its costs, and he didn''t want to see Su Yie pay a heavy price. Su Yie''s lips curved slightly, saying, "It''s okay, you should rest too." Li Huahun had already done a lot for him. Battling Nameless of the Imperial Clan was too dangerous, and he could not let Li Huahun take risks anymore. Chang Qiuxian began to be dominated by the Piercing Arm Monkey, his Silver Sovereign Form starting to show blood traces, subtly showing signs of fracturing. The Piercing Arm Monkey was equally miserable, half of its body drenched in blood. "Damn thing! I must kill you today!" the Piercing Arm Monkey roared in low voice, eyes reddened, emanating a violent aura. Su Yie, looking down at the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, said, "Your Divine Physique Hall is too overbearing; it should be annihilated." At this point, Su Yie was neither kind nor merciful. Those who needed to be killed had to be killed, those who needed to be wiped out had to be wiped out! Hearing this, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor stopped in his tracks, looked up, and his gaze met Su Yie''s from nearly ten thousand meters away, "My Divine Physique Hall is eternally flourishing; how could a foolish junior like you possibly extinguish it?" His tone was very calm, not angered by Su Yie, for in his eyes, Su Yie was as good as dead. "Kill him! He''s posing too much!" Ren Wokuang shouted, fearless of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor with Su Yie and others around. Li Huahun slapped him down into the ruins of the city, leaving his life or death uncertain. At that moment, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor and the Heavenly Palace Three-Headed Leopard soared into the air, flying toward Flame Demon City. They were not flying fast, as after all, Su Yie and the others were trapped by the arcane light barrier. Su Yie expressionlessly watched him, thinking to himself, "Summon the Divine Shadow Legion!" Immediately, dark figures began appearing behind Su Yie. This scene made Han Yuandao, Fang Tian Divine Fist, and Xiao Bai widen their eyes. Li Huahun crossed his arms and snorted coldly, disdainfully turning his head away. "What is this?" Startled, Han Yuandao involuntarily began calculating about the Divine Shadow Legion. Pfft He suddenly spurted a torrent of blood and fell from the sky. Fang Tian Divine Fist''s scalp tingled, not bothering about Han Yuandao but instead observing the Divine Shadow Legion. Each of the Divine Shadows was distinct some were imposing, some enigmatic, some seemed like monsters, and some had graceful figures. Seeing the appearance of the Divine Shadow Legion, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor narrowed his eyes, but he did not stop. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The Empress of the Great Zhou, Overlord Luo Fu, Gong Sunqi, Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, Venerable Xuanyuan, and Xia Tianyi, among others, shot toward the Nameless Imperial Ancestor like sharp arrows. The fastest was the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, who, with wings spanning fifty feet, reached above the Nameless Imperial Ancestor in the blink of an eye. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s pupils constricted in fright at his speed. Bang! The Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao stomped down, landing on the chest of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor and pressing him downward; they crashed like a falling meteorite, smashing through the ground and kicking up hundreds of feet of dust, stunning onlookers. ... The fourth add-on at ten thousand votes! Check the WeChat public account rwx520233 for updates about the realms in this book. Chapter 167 Cunning Trap A foot! Just one foot! The Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall, Nameless Imperial Ancestor, was defeated! Fang Tian Divine Fist and Li Huahun''s eyes widened, even Su Yie was startled. The Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao was a newcomer, and his Divine Shadow was unfamiliar to Su Yieit was recognizable at a glance. This fellow was actually so strong? Had he been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger within Emperor Su''s Sect? Not only them but also all the Battle Observers were dumbstruck. "Nameless Imperial Ancestor lost?" "What was that ghostly speed!" "Am I seeing things?" "My heavens! What was that thing? So domineering!" "Was the one trampled the Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall?" The Battle Observers soon boiled with excitement, shouting as if they were the ones showing off. Mu Rongdi swallowed hard and said, "Could it be that the Divine Physique Hall is really going to fall?" Enjoy more content from empire Next to him, Mu Rongyu was so excited that she was jumping up and down on the spot, shouting the name of the Bailing Demon Lord. If the Great Cang Invincible Body really brought down the Divine Physique Hall, that would be a true legend! Looking back through the river of history at the Heavenly Prides of the ages, who wasn''t a figure that emerged abruptly and shook the heavens and the earth? The Bailing Demon Lord was just such a figure, emerging coincident with the descent of Mystical City, and in less than a year, went up against the giant of the Eastern Lands, the Divine Physique Hall. It was simply inconceivable! One after another, the Divine Shadows swooped down, rushing toward the spot where Nameless Imperial Ancestor fell. Boom! Boom! Boom... Overlord Luo Fu, Venerable Xuanyuan, Empress of the Great Zhou, Li Huahun, Piercing Arm Monkey, Xia Tianyi, among others, fell in succession, shattering the earth and throwing dust into the air. "He''s definitely dead now, right?" Ren Wokuang suddenly appeared behind Su Yie and asked. Veins bulged from Su Yie''s forehead, really wanting to slap this guy to death, annoying like a fly. Bang! As if hearing Su Yie''s thoughts, Li Huahun swung a slap, sending Ren Wokuang flying once again. Then he spoke in a deep voice, "We can''t be careless, such a figure can''t possibly fall so easily." The Divine Shadow Legion was strong, but this was not their first appearance. Nameless Imperial Ancestor must have gathered intelligence on them, thereby making preparations against the Divine Shadow Legion. Fang Tian Divine Fist couldn''t help but ask, "What exactly are those things?" "The Bailing Demon Lord is flying to the heavens!" "He''s really dead... The Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall is really dead!" "The Land of the Imperial Lineage is about to undergo an earthquake..." "I still can''t believe it... Did the Nameless Imperial Ancestor just die like that?" "What were those black shadows just now?" The Battle Observers exclaimed, their perception of the Bailing Demon Lord rapidly rising in their minds. Meanwhile, Su Yie and others flew away from the Land of the Imperial Lineage under the escort of the Divine Shadow Legion. "If I''m not mistaken, that was a doppelganger. Just a doppelganger was able to hold off the Divine Shadow Legion for a while; its original self must be incredibly powerful." Li Huahun said in a deep voice, revealing the truth. Doppelganger! Su Yie''s eyelid twitched, his heart filled with unease. The expressions on Han Yuandao''s and Fang Tian Divine Fist''s faces looked grim. The Piercing Arm Monkey, however, didn''t seem to care and said, "No worries, I can still ask the Sect Master for help." Upon hearing this, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of Su Yie''s mouth. The Divine Shadow Legion could only be used once. Half an hour later, they would face the terrifying wrath of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. But he couldn''t say it out loud. "The use of the Divine Shadow Legion must be limited; otherwise, why would the Sect Master say we should support one another?" Li Huahun hesitated, feeling the danger from just the doppelganger of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, let alone the original entity. Upon hearing this, the Piercing Arm Monkey fell silent. "Where should we go next?" Ren Wokuang asked urgently, not wanting to die here, with a vast world still waiting for him to roam. "Let''s move away from the Land of the Imperial Lineage first. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor probably won''t dare to approach us." Han Yuandao spoke up, though he didn''t understand the origins of the Divine Shadow Legion, he knew once the Legion disappeared, a nightmare would await them. "You guys really ran, it seems these shadows will soon vanish, hehe." Just then, the voice of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, ghostly as ever, entered everyone''s ears. Ren Wokuang cursed vociferously. The Empress of the Great Zhou was right; this guy was too cunning. If the Nameless Imperial Ancestor had appeared in his original form, he probably couldn''t have withstood the Divine Shadow Legion, but the cunning guy had sent a doppelganger to test them first. At a thought, Su Yie asked the Overlord Luo Fu and the Divine Shadow of the Empress of the Great Zhou to stay behind to guard against the Nameless Imperial Ancestor catching up. The other Divine Shadows then escorted them as they fled. Half an hour had become so fleeting, every second made Su Yie immensely anxious. "I thought of a place, follow me!" Li Huahun suddenly sped up, flying ahead of everyone and then changing direction. As everyone was as disoriented as headless flies, since Li Huahun had a destination in mind, they naturally followed him. Chapter 168 Immortal Emperor Peak, Dragon Branch Grasper ``` Flying over the grasslands, leaping over the mountains, they grew ever closer to the time point when the Divine Shadow Legion had disappeared. Everyone''s nerves were taut, fearing that Nameless Imperial Ancestor would give chase. Su Yie, through the divine shadows of Overlord Luo Fu and the Empress of the Great Zhou, had witnessed Nameless Imperial Ancestor. This wretch was indeed following behind them. The moment he saw the two divine shadows, he vanished. But soon, he reappeared. Clearly, he was wary of the Divine Shadow Legion, but if there were only two divine shadows, he was not afraid. The great battle erupted swiftly. Overlord Luo Fu, being one of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race and the Empress of the Great Zhou, being the sovereign of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, had initially suppressed Nameless Imperial Ancestor. With Nameless Imperial Ancestor held back, the chances of Su Yie and the others escaping increased. Under the lead of Li Huahun, they flew madly onward. "Where exactly are we going?" Fang Tian Divine Fist couldn''t help but ask. Without a clear explanation from Li Huahun, he felt uncertain. Apart from Su Yie and Ren Wokuang, the other three did not fully trust Li Huahun. "Immortal Scorching Ridge." Li Huahun, speaking sparingly, uttered a name that moved everyone. Han Yuandao cried out in shock, "Isn''t that one of the Eight Great Desolation of the Eastern Lands? Once you go in, you can never come back out!"@@@@ The expression on Fang Tian Divine Fist''s face was also grim, as he said through clenched teeth, "We might as well go back and fight it out with Nameless Imperial Ancestor while the Divine Shadow Legion is still around!" "No! Nameless Imperial Ancestor is too cunning; whenever the Divine Shadow Legion draws near, he will retreat." Su Yie said gravely. It was his first encounter with such a cunning enemy. Under normal circumstances, who would be so despicable at the level Nameless Imperial Ancestor had reached? Thinking this, Su Yie mentally commanded the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao to turn back and attack. The Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, having previously defeated Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s doppelganger in seconds, was, in Su Yie''s view, the strongest member within Emperor Su''s Sect! Therefore, he harbored a glimmer of hope. The group continued to follow Li Huahun onward. The Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao was incredibly fast, and soon reached the location of the Empress of the Great Zhou and Overlord Luo Fu. Nameless Imperial Ancestor remembered the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, and upon seeing it, immediately transformed into countless afterimages that fled in different directions at an astonishing speed. The Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao was only a divine shadow, not a real person, and could not distinguish Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s true body, so it had to give up. The half-hour limit was rapidly approaching. The sense of crisis among the group soared. However, Nameless Imperial Ancestor definitely wouldn''t dare to give chase in the short term; he could only follow from a distance. His words made Su Yie even more interested in the Dragon Branch. "There indeed is an Immortal Emperor Peak within the Immortal Scorching Ridge. I''ve been there before, but it''s very dangerous. I advise you not to set your sights on the Immortal Emperor Peak." Li Huahun snorted coldly; his warning couldn''t suppress everyone''s fantasies. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor temporarily wouldn''t be able to catch up; Su Yie planned to first hide in the Immortal Scorching Ridge for a month, then kill his way back. Immediately, Su Yie turned his attention to the list of invitations in his mind. Now, he realized he could switch between the chat page of the Emperor Su''s Sect and the list of invites, no longer needing to choose the people before starting the chat like before. However, that was of little use, he couldn''t inquire about certain powerful beings within Emperor Su''s Sect; that would be unbecoming of his identity as Emperor Su. Please invite any two of the following creatures to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Lu Nitian! Mo Jiuqing! Mu Rong Invincible! Tai Su Sword Lord! Shi Cang! Gui Chouxie! ... A total of fifty names, many of which had appeared repeatedly; Su Yie fell into deep thought. Let''s not mention Lu Nitian. Mu Rong Invincible, the head of the Great Zhou''s prominent Mu Rong Family, commands tremendous respect in the cultivation world, possesses thousands of Immortal Laws, and is well known throughout the Eastern Lands. Explore more stories with empire It is said that Mu Rong Invincible has the qualifications to become an immortal; 5,000 years ago, he was the top Heavenly Pride of the Great Zhou and once dominated the Heavenly Ranking List. Shi Cang, a Holy Monk from the Buddhism Sect, walks the world to enlighten sentient beings, highly revered, with high cultivation as well. Gui Chouxie, a Ghost Spectral Cultivator who has only recently made it onto the Worldly Renowned Register, is said to be a reincarnation of a Divine Ghost, who, after three years of rebirth, can wash away his Karmic Force and become an immortal. Beyond that, there were many others with far-reaching fame. There were Demon Kings, Demon Cultivators, as well as powerful beings from the Human Clan. Su Yie frowned; whom should he choose? Just then, a powerful murderous aura suddenly came from behind, piercing towards everyone''s backs like sharp needles. "Escape? Who can save you this time?" The cold, cruel laughter of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor came through, as if wanting to shred Su Yie and the others into pieces. Everyone''s faces changed drastically. Li Huahun said sternly, "You go first! I''ll stay to hold him off! Ren Wokuang, you must take Su Yie to the Immortal Scorching Ridge, or I will make sure you die!" Chapter 169 Fight for Pride ``` Li Huahun abruptly stopped, blocking Nameless Imperial Ancestor for everyone; he turned around to face the fiercely advancing Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Su Yie subconsciously wanted to stop as well, but the Piercing Arm Monkey grabbed his arm, preventing Su Yie from halting. "Trust him!" The Piercing Arm Monkey said solemnly; even together, they were no match for Nameless Imperial Ancestor. The aura of Nameless Imperial Ancestor was indeed formidable, reminding him of the old monsters in the Sword Sect. Su Yie was not a person to hesitate; after a brief struggle, he stopped resisting and looked back to see Li Huahun and Nameless Imperial Ancestor already clashing. Above the mountains, the two turned into rainbows of light, one white, one gold, colliding furiously. "Do you think you can stop me? I''ll let you watch with your own eyes how I kill the Bailing Demon Lord!" Nameless Imperial Ancestor said with a sinister smile; after Su Yie and the others had killed more than twenty of his Saint Lords and over two hundred Astral Projection Realm experts, how could the Divine Physique Hall still have the face to exist in the Eastern Lands if not by making an example of Su Yie''s death? He wanted not only for Su Yie to die, but also for his death to be exceedingly miserable! He wanted to torture and kill Su Yie in front of the entire world! Feeling his murderous intent, Li Huahun''s face distorted fiercely, his eyes bloodshot as he erupted with an unprecedented aura to fight Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Su Yie and the others disappeared into the horizon. "Don''t worry, Big Brother won''t die!" Ren Wokuang, seeing Su Yie''s distressed expression, spoke to comfort him. Su Yie did not respond; in this world, is there anyone who doesn''t die? All he could do was pray that Li Huahun would make it out alive. Soon, they could no longer feel the presence of Li Huahun and Nameless Imperial Ancestor. The journey continued in silence. They were getting farther and farther away from the Land of the Imperial Lineage. According to Ren Wokuang, they had lived in the Immortal Scorching Ridge since their youth, which was on the opposite side of the Eastern Lands, an unimaginable distance from the Land of the Imperial Lineage, fortunately, they had a Teleportation Array. In his heart, Su Yie chose Murong Wudi and Gui Chouxie to join Emperor Su''s Sect. These two seemed very strong. As for Tai Su Sword Lord, this was already his second appearance, and considering Emperor Su''s Sect already had two swords, there was no need for a third, besides, Tai Su Sword Lord belonged to the nameless ones, could he be as strong as Yue Qinglong? In Su Yie''s view, beings like Yue Qinglong were destined to be few. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Murong Wudi to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Fang Tian Divine Fist said gravely as he stared at Su Yie, placing his trust in Su Yie because of Emperor Su''s Sect. The Great Cang Invincible Body was enough to drive any faction mad, to the point of risking everything for Su Yie. Su Yie fixed his gaze on him and asked, "Why?" Was the grudge from the Plains of Flames worth such reckless abandon? Fang Tian Divine Fist abruptly distanced himself from the Demon Cloud controlled by the Piercing Arm Monkey and, looking at the increasingly distant Su Yie, he answered, "In this life, Fang has never suffered such humiliation! Besides, it''s not certain that I will lose. If I do indeed lose, you must avenge me!" "In this life, one must fight for one''s breath!" His gaze was resolute, with no trace of fear in his eyes. Enjoy new stories from empire Su Yie fell silent, while Piercing Arm Monkey and Han Yuandao wore expressions of utter bemusement. Ren Wokuang couldn''t help but curse, "Is this old man an idiot? He can''t stand even a little humiliation?" A true man can bend and stretch; what hurdle can''t be overcome? "The Nameless Imperial Ancestor should not dare to enter the Immortal Scorching Ridge. When can you use the Divine Shadow Legion again?" Han Yuandao asked Su Yie, the dire straits being extremely dangerous. Were it not for the guarantee of Li Huahun and Ren Wokuang, he would not have dared to enter. "The Divine Shadow Legion is our Sect Leader''s Divine Skill, which can be used once a month at most," Su Yie sighed, and Han Yuandao nodded. Those divine shadows were clearly Divine Skills, and to be able to use such a powerful Divine Skill once a month was already beyond his expectations. "We''ll hide in the Immortal Scorching Ridge for a month, and next time, we''ll devise a plan to lure out the Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s true body," Han Yuandao mused. This time, they had underestimated the caution of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor; next time, they had to plan ahead. Piercing Arm Monkey followed up with a curse, "One month, I can wait. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor must be eradicated!" Forced to flee like a dog by the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, he could not stand it. However, he was not as rash as Fang Tian Divine Fist; he valued his life. Xiao Bai was also on Su Yie''s shoulder, baring his teeth and brandishing his claws, expressing his anger. Su Yie took a deep breath, his eyes filled with murderous intent. If the Nameless Imperial Ancestor did not die, he vowed not to rest! Meanwhile, Gui Chouxie and Murong Invincible had both handed over the resources to join the sect, which was automatically added to the Repository of the Dao. "No need to wait a month!" At this moment, Ren Wokuang suddenly laughed, his face brimming with pride as he said, "Once we reach the Immortal Scorching Ridge, wait for my foster father''s return, and he will surely be able to kill the Nameless Imperial Ancestor!" Whenever Ren Wokuang mentioned his foster father, he could not help showing his characteristically smug expression. Han Yuandao was very interested in his foster father, unable to resist asking, "Exactly who is your foster father, a great figure? Can he really defeat the Nameless Imperial Ancestor?" "The Nameless Imperial Ancestor worthy of comparing with my foster father? He''s not even qualified to carry my foster father''s shoes!" Ren Wokuang sneered dismissively, as if his foster father was invincible under the heavens. Su Yie narrowed his eyes; Li Huahun had once said that his father took great interest in him and had even told Li Huahun to take care of him. Chapter 170 Reincarnation Has No End [4th Update] Dusk was approaching. In this area, the wilderness undulated with the hills, and the roars of terrifying Demon Beasts echoed from time to time. Su Yie and the others were still speeding on the Demon Cloud, following the direction indicated by Ren Wokuang at full speed. All the way, Ren Wokuang boasted about his foster father, causing the Piercing Arm Monkey to be repeatedly stunned. Could there really be such a strong person in the world? He could almost rival Emperor Su! Su Yie also became deeply curious about his foster father, and Han Yuandao felt as if a cat was scratching his heart, yet he dared not deduce further. He believed Ren Wokuang''s words without doubt. Only such a strong person could cause him such painful backlash during his deductions. "How much longer?" The Piercing Arm Monkey interrupted Ren Wokuang''s bragging to ask. Ren Wokuang pondered and said, "There should be the time of burning one incense stick left to reach there." He shifted his tone, speaking meaningfully, "It seems that old man is quite formidable indeed, truly capable of restraining the Nameless Imperial Ancestor." In his view, Fang Tian Divine Fist was as good as dead. But to die for them would also be a death worth its cause. The time of one incense stick! Su Yie took a deep breath, unable to quell the raging fury in his chest. With the life and death of Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist uncertain, how could he calm his mind? "Where else do you think you can run?" Just then, the voice of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor suddenly came, causing everyone''s hair to stand on end and their scalps to explode. How could this guy be so fast? Could it be that Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist had already perished? Su Yie instinctively looked back, only to see a streak of golden light rushing through the sky, unstoppable. It was indeed the Nameless Imperial Ancestor! Su Yie was not panicked, instead he grew even angrier. "Do you really think we are easy to bully?" The Piercing Arm Monkey was equally furious, taking out an iron stick and preparing for a fight to the death. Ren Wokuang, however, panicked, trembling, and said, "It''s over ... it''s over ..." They were still a distance away from the Teleportation Array, not to mention that activating the Array also required time. Would the Nameless Imperial Ancestor give them time? Ren Wokuang turned around, knelt on the ground, and shouted, "Foster father! Foster father! Where are you? Come out quickly, my brother is still waiting for you to save him!" Foster father! Everyone shivered inwardly and hurriedly scanned their surroundings. The forest was utterly silent. As Ren Wokuang''s voice fell, there was no sound, not even the rustle of wind. They could even hear their own heartbeats. Immortal Scorching Ridge was one of the Eight Great Desolation of the Eastern Lands. Entering this place meant a slim chance of survival. Those who had managed to make it out alive were all earth-shattering figures, like the Great Xia Ancestor, who had once been unrivaled throughout the world. "Reincarnation has no end, but who remains eternal?" A light laughter suddenly arose, followed by a breeze that entered the forest, involuntarily relaxing everyone. This breeze carried a pleasant fragrance, reminiscent of Spiritual Energy, comforting their bodies and minds. Ren Wokuang quickly got up, shouted aloud, "It''s the Heavenly God, foster father, I''ve heard this line until my ears are calloused, please come out! My brother is dying!" The Heavenly God? Everyone''s expression changed. The Heavenly God in myths was the chief of all gods; could he actually exist? Stay updated through empire Su Yie thought further. In Hua Xia mythology, there were many gods called Heavenly God, with Di Jun renowned as an Ancient Heavenly God. Could Ren Wokuang''s foster father have a connection with Di Jun? At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a man. He wore a blue shirt adorned with white patterns of dragons and phoenixes, lively as if alive, and on his feet, purple boots that seemed majestic, walking on air. Each step produced ripples in space, complemented by the swirling wind around his boots that gave him an ethereal quality. His black hair casually draped over his shoulders, and a silver strand gently fluttered down to his chest. He wore a silver mask on his face, revealing only his eyes, nose, and mouth. His eyes were deep and confident, as if nothing in the world could linger in his sight. He walked leisurely from the sky, his cloak billowing behind him with long winds in his sleeves. Though he moved at an unhurried pace, upon his appearance, it seemed as if he quickly became the focal point of all creation. As soon as Ren Wokuang saw the Silver-faced Man appear, he immediately knelt down, excitedly saying, "Foster father, it''s been a long time!" The Silver-faced Man passed over his head, ignoring him, and landed in front of Su Yie. Su Yie was unprepared. With the opponent''s cultivation, how could he escape? Xiao Bai landed on Su Yie''s shoulder, baring teeth and glaring at the Silver-faced Man as a warning not to get too close to Su Yie. The Silver-faced Man sized up Su Yie, shaking his head, "Still too weak." Su Yie furrowed his brow, unsure of how to respond. "Your physique has not fully awakened yet. Next, let me help you become stronger," said the Silver-faced Man, lifting his chin and looking at Su Yie with eyes carrying a hidden smile. "Who exactly are you, and why do you want to help me?" Su Yie couldn''t help but ask. According to Li Huahun, his father, the Silver-faced Man, had been watching him all this time. "It''s not important. What''s important is that you were chased by a dog, quite embarrassing," the Silver-faced Man shook his head, comparing the Nameless Imperial Ancestor to a dog, causing Han Yuan and Piercing Arm Monkey to exchange glances, both visibly shocked. Chapter 171 Searching for the Immortal Emperor Peak Dog? Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly, this act was... He didn''t even know how to respond. The Silver-faced Man turned around, his gaze sweeping over Han Yuan and the Piercing Arm Monkey. Feeling his gaze, even the arrogant Piercing Arm Monkey couldn''t help but lower its head, not daring to make eye contact. Despite not emitting any pressure, the Silver-faced Man''s every move exuded a transcendent quality, unreachable high above. "Stepfather, my elder brother was captured by the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, we must hurry to rescue him!" Ren Wokuang rushed to the Silver-faced Man''s side, speaking anxiously. Even though Li Huahun always bullied him, Li Huahun had never abandoned him in times of danger. The bond between the brothers was still there. The Silver-faced Man brushed past him, walking deeper into the forest, casually remarking, "It''s his fate to encounter this ordeal, it''ll be good to temper his character." Everyone exchanged glances, then immediately followed his steps. Ren Wokuang grew even more anxious, saying, "Character can be tempered gradually, but elder brother only has one life!" "Don''t worry, he''s still alive. That dog is not willing to kill him yet." The Silver-faced Man kept walking, as if leading everyone to a certain place. "Why?" Ren Wokuang walked beside the Silver-faced Man, asking with confusion. "He wants to lure that young man behind." The Silver-faced Man replied, obviously referring to Su Yie. Su Yie, hearing this, let out a sigh of relief. He certainly didn''t wish for Li Huahun to die because of him. "Senior, where are we headed?" Han Yuan couldn''t hold back and asked. With the Silver-faced Man''s ability, he could easily kill the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. What was he waiting for? "From now on, you will train separately in Immortal Scorching Ridge. Whoever finds Immortal Emperor Peak first will obtain the Supreme opportunity, just like Xia Xin did, becoming invincible in the Eastern Lands." The Silver-faced Man said without turning his head, his figure graceful as if strolling leisurely in a courtyard. Xia Xin! Han Yuan''s face changed dramatically, and Su Yie''s eyebrows also raised involuntarily. Xia Xin, the founder of the Xia Dynasty, later revered as Ancestor Xia. "Senior, was it you who gave Ancestor Xia the Dragon Branch back in the day?" Han Yuan asked cautiously. What did this imply? It implied that Ren Wokuang''s stepfather had lived even longer than Ancestor Xia. "Finding Immortal Emperor Peak was his fortune. Now, go on and disperse." Tang Qingtian: What''s happened to Grandpa Li? Li Huahun: I''m still alive. Overlord Luo Fu: Latest intelligence reports that the Demon Lord and his followers have been defeated. Two of his associates have been captured by the Nameless of the Imperial Clan. Gong Sunqi, God of Slaughter: The Nameless of the Imperial Clan is too crafty, definitely not going to confront the Divine Shadow Legion head-on. Murong Invincible: That dog of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor is unworthy of the title of Emperor''s descendant, too much of a villain. Gui Chouxie: Tsk tsk, who knew the Eastern Lands had so many powerful characters converging here? It turns out that Emperor Su''s Sect is the true dragon beneath the surface. ... Only after confirming Li Huahun was really alive could Su Yie settle down to cultivate. It turned out Li Huahun had his Taoist Fruit shattered by the Nameless Imperial Ancestor and now seemed like a broken man, being transported to the Heavenly Palace. Fang Tian Divine Fist was also crippled, but his whereabouts were unknown. Ren Wokuang boasted about his foster father and exposed the whereabouts of Su Yie and the others to the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. They started discussing Immortal Scorching Ridge. The night grew deeper. The night at Immortal Scorching Ridge was especially terrifying, with various roars echoing one after another, making even Xiao Bai at the Astral Projection Realm uneasy. Alright, this creature was always timid. Discover hidden tales at empire Su Yie safely finished absorbing the purple flower, and his cultivation progressed a step further towards the Astral Projection Realm. He didn''t continue his cultivation but stood up, preparing to search for Immortal Emperor Peak. But where in the boundless expanse of Immortal Scorching Ridge was Immortal Emperor Peak? Su Yie suddenly thought of something and took out a roll of sheepskin map. It was the entry resource of Xiahou Jinxuan. It contained the secret of how to find Immortal Emperor Peak. Opening the sheepskin map again, under the night sky, a burst of light flared, illuminating Su Yie''s face. One could see peaks after peaks emerging as silhouettes from the map, depicting the terrain of Immortal Scorching Ridge. Su Yie caught sight of Immortal Emperor Peak in an instant, for it was fiery in the silhouettes, unmistakably conspicuous. He was on the edge of the projection, with several smaller mountains between him and Immortal Emperor Peak. "Damn! Is this an immortal cultivation version of a GPS map?" The corner of Su Yie''s mouth twitched. Why had there been no such phenomenon when he previously looked at the sheepskin map? Could it be because he was now within Immortal Scorching Ridge? Having thought this, Su Yie began to head towards Immortal Emperor Peak. As he walked, he pondered the identity of Xiahou Jinxuan. Could this map have come from the hand of Ancestor Xia? Throughout ancient and modern times, not many had left Immortal Emperor Peak alive. Chapter 172 Unmatched Demon Emperor Having journeyed for roughly two hours, Su Yie suddenly felt that the forest was boundless and impossible to exit. "Could there be a restriction?" Su Yie frowned with this thought, for with the Primordial Yellow Robe on, those evil spirits lurking in the shadows dared not approach. But Su Yie could feel their presence. Had an ordinary person fallen into the Immortal Scorching Ridge, they would have perished without a trace in less than half an incense stick''s time. Xiao Bai no longer clung to Su Yie''s waist but flew above his head to be vigilant of the surroundings. The trees nearby were large and tall, with no telling what dangers might be lurking in them. "Great Cang Invincible Body! Such powerful vitality, it must remain here." Just then, a chilling and eerie voice reached the ears of Su Yie and Xiao Bai, causing him to involuntarily get goosebumps. He looked in the direction from which the voice came and saw in the depths of the forest, within the darkness, a pair of crimson eyes staring at him, filled with greed and a murderous intent. Su Yie immediately threw out the Zhou Wu Sword and used the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword technique. Whoosh Swordlight gleamed in the shadowy forest, and the Zhou Wu Sword scattered those eyes with a single strike. Immediately after, such red eyes emerged from the darkness in all directions, truly a terrifying sight. They all stared at Su Yie as if looking at prey. Xiao Bai growled softly, attempting to drive away the red eyes, but to no avail. "Immortal Scorching Ridge... The wronged spirits here are extremely fierce; you must be careful and cautious," Feng Long reminded Su Yie inside his mind, fearing that Su Yie would take the situation lightly. However, with the Primordial Yellow Robe on, these wronged spirits did not dare to approach him readily. The aura of Primordial Yellow could ward off evil! Realizing the wronged spirits didn''t dare to come closer, Su Yie sneered defiantly and continued to advance with raised steps. Xiao Bai followed closely; Cultivation of the Astral Projection Realm counted for nothing in the Immortal Scorching Ridge. After walking for a while longer, Su Yie felt increasingly that something was not right. "Use the Sword of Defeated Grudges to absorb the surrounding wronged spirits!" Feng Long spoke up once more, causing Su Yie to raise an eyebrow. Could the Sword of Defeated Grudges absorb souls? "The Sword of Defeated Grudges is a nefarious sword. Only by absorbing these wronged spirits can you break the array and leave. However, doing so might awaken the Sword Soul of the Sword of Defeated Grudges." As he said this, Feng Long''s tone turned grave, obviously very wary of the Sword Soul of the Sword of Defeated Grudges. The souls of the Seven Great Immortal Swords were all profoundly exceptional. Su Yie held the Sword of Defeated Grudges high, pouring his demonic power into it, and immediately the Sword of Defeated Grudges began to tremble violently. In an instant, the surrounding wronged spirits were uncontrollably sucked towards it. With lightning speed! The figure leaped ten thousand meters and charged at Su Yie. In the blink of an eye, Su Yie raised the Sword of Defeated Grudges and slashed out with it. Clang Blade and sword clashed, sending a shiver through Su Yie''s body as he fixed his gaze on the other. This was a dark shadow; from its figure, it appeared to have once been a Blade Wanderer, wielding twin blades condensed from resentment. "The sword is the enemy of the blade, to slaughter all sword cultivators and forge my name as the Blade Emperor!" The shadow glared at Su Yie and spoke coldly. Su Yie couldn''t discern its true face, but its title startled him internally. The Blade Emperor! Already fallen, the sovereign of the blade path was someone Xia Tianyi had mentioned before. In the Ancient Wilderness, blade cultivators and sword cultivators were as incompatible as water and fire. There was once a blade cultivator who slaughtered sword cultivators across the world and was honored by blade wanderers as the Blade Emperor. Enshrouded by Karmic Force and driven mad, he mysteriously vanished, leaving his life or death unknown. Unexpectedly, the Blade Emperor had come to the Immortal Scorching Ridge! Upon this realization, Su Yie''s eyes sharpened, and he displayed his Divine Skills to vanish from his spot, causing the Blade Emperor''s evil spirit to lunge at thin air. Su Yie reappeared behind it, his hand thrusting the Sword of Defeated Grudges. His demonic power surged into the Sword of Defeated Grudges, attempting to absorb the Blade Emperor''s evil spirit. Explore new worlds at empire However, the Blade Emperor''s spirit moved even faster, spinning around to deliver a kick to Su Yie''s chest, the powerful force launching Su Yie to fly like a cannonball penetrating a mountain. Xiao Bai, enraged, wanted to avenge Su Yie, but the Blade Emperor''s spirit was too fast and charged straight for Su Yie, leaving Xiao Bai unable to catch up. Amidst the rubble, Su Yie slowly stood up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression icy cold. He lifted his left hand, and the Zhou Wu Sword broke through the mountain to land in his grasp. With both swords in hand, his courage surged, and he decided to challenge the legendary Blade Emperor. Fortunately, all that remained of the Blade Emperor was his vengeful spirit; otherwise, Su Yie would not have been able to withstand him. At the same time. On the other side of the Immortal Scorching Ridge. The Silver-faced Man stood atop the mountain peak, overlooking the entirety of the Immortal Scorching Ridge. Above his head was a brilliant starry sky, and the cold wind fluttered his clothes. His eyes beneath the silver mask were profoundly deep, as if they could penetrate everything in the world. "The Great Cang Invincible Body? You are underestimating yourself." The Silver-faced Man muttered to himself, his lips curving upwards as he continued, "The Demon Star descends into the world; Xuanyuan has misplayed this move. Having you in the Mystical City is his greatest mistake. You were born a demon, and this time, I will assist you and let you become the Unmatched Demon Emperor that amazes both past and present." ... The second update, I made a mistake in the previous chapter, Su Yie has already reached the Perfection of the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm and is trying to break through to the Astral Projection Realm. Chapter 173 Three-legged Golden Crow Clang! Clang! Clang... Between the mountains, Su Yie was locked in fierce battle with the Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit, his mastery of the Twin Sword Sovereigns techniques giving him the upper hand. Now, employing the Twin Sword Sovereigns technique at such speed that he became a blur to the naked eye, it was as if countless afterimages were laying siege to the Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit. The Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit wielded two weapons, seemingly suppressed, but it managed to block every one of Su Yie''s attacks. Far from panicking, Su Yie was using the Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit to hone his own skills. The Blade Emperor''s spirit, significantly weaker than its physical counterpart, offered Su Yie the chance to spar with an adversary of equal strength. Not far away, Xiao Bai watched the battle with considerable anxiety. Whoosh! Just then, a Black Arrow suddenly shot towards Xiao Bai. A cold light shattered the night sky. With agile reflexes, Xiao Bai dodged, but the Black Arrow still grazed the side of its dragon body, drawing blood and causing it to neigh in pain. Seeing this, Su Yie was furious and immediately unleashed his full power, delivering a sword strike. The strength of fourteen hundred dragons was terrifying indeed! The Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit was sent flying away by the strike, and Su Yie''s gaze hardened. Treasured swords flew out from the Repository of the Dao, hovering above his head, swiftly forming hundreds of Sword Shadows, hanging in the air. Without hesitation, he executed the Ten Thousand Sword Jue on the mountain that had launched the attack at Xiao Bai. Boom The hundreds of Sword Shadows burst forth with Sword Qi, forming a torrential onslaught. It was like a silver river pouring down from the night sky, colliding with the mountain peak, the dust flying, trees submerged, the whole peak shaking violently as if ready to collapse. The Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit launched another attack on Su Yie. Su Yie turned around, his right index finger pointing forward. Nine Heavens Immortal Finger! Mixed with the Abyssal Goldfire! Like a fiery line, it pierced through the ghostly body of the Blade Emperor''s Wronged Spirit. In an instant, the ghostly body exploded apart, turning into wisps of black smoke that dissipated in the night sky. Xiao Bai quickly flew up to Su Yie. "Let''s go!" Read latest stories on empire Su Yie turned and flew toward the distant fires. Though the battle with the Blade Emperor''s spirit had not been long, it had still been a valuable experience. This was a top-tier Blade Cultivator, after all! Meanwhile, dawn was breaking at the edge of the sky and earth. "With your father here, what are you worried about? Manage yourself." Feng Long spoke coldly, breaking the silence, "At the top of the mountain, there is a very powerful flame. It is most likely the legendary Three-legged Golden Crow. You must be careful and seize the Dragon Branch when the Golden Crow lets down its guard. The Dragon Branch is a rare treasure born at the dawn of heaven and earth, with endless marvels. If you miss this chance, you might not encounter it again." As Su Yie walked, he asked inwardly, "How strong is this Three-legged Golden Crow?" "Based on my estimates, this Three-legged Golden Crow should still be in its juvenile phase. Even so, it is not an opponent you can handle. In the vastness of the Ancient Wilderness, there are countless races of creatures, and the Three-legged Golden Crow is definitely among the most powerful. They feed on dragons and quench their thirst with the sea. You must be cautious. Your Abyssal Goldfire is nothing compared to the True Sunflame of the Three-legged Golden Crow." Feng Long warned, fearing for Su Yie''s safety. They feed on dragons and quench their thirst with the sea! Su Yie took a deep breath and said to Xiao Bai on his shoulder, "Stay here and wait for me. The creature above preys on dragons." Upon hearing this, Xiao Bai shivered in fright and quickly came to a halt. "Master, you must be careful!" Xiao Bai called out. Su Yie waved his hand and soon disappeared into the underbrush. Su Yie began to conceal his Demon Qi as he silently made his way upward. Daylight gradually spread. The higher he climbed, the stronger the pressure Su Yie felt. In the distance, he could hear the sound of snoring. Was the Three-legged Golden Crow asleep? Su Yie hastened his steps, quickly breaking out of the forest and began to scramble up the steep cliff. When he reached a height of a thousand feet, the cliff walls had become scorching hot. Bearing the Abyssal Goldfire, he was highly resistant to high temperatures, yet he still felt the heat. It was hard to imagine just how hot the cliff walls were. At the same time, he wondered how Ancestor Xia had managed to climb up the peak in the past. Perhaps Ancestor Xia was already very powerful when ascending Immortal Emperor''s Peak. Su Yie proceeded cautiously upward. He did not dare to fly upward with his sword. If his Sword Qi and Demon Qi were to leak, the Three-legged Golden Crow could easily detect him. About the time it takes for a pot of tea to brew passed. Su Yie arrived below the clouds. From here, one could look down and see most of the Immortal Scorching Ridge. The sunlight poured down, the mountains rolled in succession like green waves, beautifully breathtaking. The rich Spiritual Energy entered Su Yie''s nose, giving him a sense of floating, as if about to become immortal. He took a deep breath and, without looking back, climbed higher into the sea of clouds. ``` Chapter 174 To Become a Demon [4th Update] Piercing through layers of cloud seas, and five hundred feet above, clinging to the mountain wall, Su Yie could already see the sparkling firelight on the mountaintop. It was as if even the sky was scorched by the blazing flames, causing visible spatial ripples. Su Yie''s nerves were on edge as he quietly climbed upwards. The oppression from the Three-legged Golden Crow was intense, making him feel as though he was carrying a small mountain, incredibly heavy, and a single misstep might cause him to fall and shatter into pieces. Of course, he wouldn''t die from the fallhe could still fly. However, once he stirred his demonic power, he would inevitably alert the Three-legged Golden Crow. It took a long time. Finally, Su Yie quietly reached the edge of the mountaintop, where the mountain wall was scorching to the touch; any mortal touching it would instantly turn to ash. He cautiously peeked his head out from behind the rocks, looking forward. The top of Immortal Emperor Peak was a flat area nearly half a mile in size, filled with rubble, and in the center was a withered tree reaching a hundred feet tall, leafless as if burned by a great fire, and a firebird perched upon it. This firebird resembled a crow yet also a crane, immensely majestic, its body engulfed in blazing flames, like a radiant sun, with three legs and seemingly deep in sleep. Although this Three-legged Golden Crow was not massive, with a wingspan of at most thirty feet, its aura was formidable, especially the True Sunflame on its body, which even made Su Yie feel terrified. "Could it be that the tree''s branches are the Dragon Branches?" Su Yie frowned at the thought, considering it a suicide mission. Soon, he noticed several withered branches under the tree. His eyes suddenly lit up, ready to move forward. "Wait!" Continue reading on empire Just then, Feng Long suddenly shouted in Su Yie''s mind, causing him to shudder. "Can you not scare people?" Su Yie cursed inwardly; he could feel that a single breath of the True Sunflame from the Three-legged Golden Crow could annihilate himhow could he not be nervous? This was a legendary Ancient Divine Beast! Even more terrifying than True Dragons! "The Three-legged Golden Crow is awake." Feng Long lowered his voice, but that statement was even more terrifying than the previous one. Awake? Sweat broke out on Su Yie''s forehead. From his angle, the Three-legged Golden Crow clearly had its eyes closedcould it be pretending to sleep? Why pretend? It must be waiting for Su Yie to deliver himself to death! The thought made Su Yie''s face turn grim; he asked inwardly, "Can I borrow your power to seize the Dragon Branches?" "No, the True Sunflame is too tyrannical; even if I control your body, I cannot overpower it," Feng Long vetoed, stating that even this juvenile Three-legged Golden Crow was beyond their challenge. Thinking fearfully, Han Yuandao wondered why, after encountering Su Yie, his calculations had repeatedly backfired, though he had traveled across the Eastern Lands relying on the Art of Calculating. Just then, a series of ghostly wails came, and from the dim depths of the forest, evil ghosts with fierce faces began to approach him. Seeing this scene, Han Yuandao coughed up blood in anger, nearly suffocating. ... Immortal Emperor Peak! Boom! Boom! Boom... The Three-legged Golden Crow flapped its wings and circled around, dropping clusters of True Sunflame, turning the mountain peak into a hell of fire. Su Yie relied on his Divine Skills to keep dodging. His Primordial Yellow Robe barely protected his flesh, preventing the high temperature of the True Sunflame from scorching him. Even so, Su Yie could feel his skin growing more and more painful. If this continued, he was definitely going to be burned to death. The Three-legged Golden Crow seemed to be playing with him, deliberately surrounding him with True Sunflame, fueling the fiery rage in his heart. "This little beast!" Su Yie cursed under his breath and fiercely threw out the Zhou Wu Sword. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! Whoosh The sword light shone coldly across the sky dome, yet the Three-legged Golden Crow easily dodged it. Immediately after, Su Yie''s right index finger executed the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, shooting out a beam of blazing light, but still, the Three-legged Golden Crow adroitly dodged it. "Feng Long! It''s your turn! You must bring it down!" Su Yie yelled furiously in his mind; only by incapacitating the Three-legged Golden Crow could he then use the Art of Stealing to steal its bloodline. "Are you joking? I already told you, even with my help, we can''t defeat it!" Feng Long retorted desperately, annoyed by Su Yie''s reckless behavior, as if he were not afraid of death at all. Just as Su Yie was about to continue speaking, the Three-legged Golden Crow suddenly dived down. The speed was too fast! Su Yie only felt as if the sun was crashing down on him; before he could dodge, the Three-legged Golden Crow swallowed him whole, with the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges falling to the ground. After swallowing Su Yie, the Three-legged Golden Crow circled in the sky and let out a long cry, seeming very excited. It thought its hunting skills had improved again. Inside the Three-legged Golden Crow, Su Yie was gradually burned to the bone; though the Primordial Yellow Robe was unharmed, it could no longer protect him. The unimaginable pain drove Su Yie to despair. "It''s over..." Feng Long sighed faintly in Su Yie''s mind, ready to embrace sleep. Just then, Su Yie, now reduced to a skeleton, suddenly burst into bright light. Chapter 175 From Now on, I am the Demon Whoa The True Sunflame inside the Three-legged Golden Crow crazily poured into Su Yie''s bones, while the Three-legged Golden Crow itself remained oblivious, circling in the air for a while before returning to the Dragon Embracing Tree. It opened its mouth and sucked in all the blazing flames from the top of the Immortal Emperor Peak into its belly. At that moment, it suddenly felt a sharp pain in its abdomen and its body uncontrollably twisted. "Cry" The Three-legged Golden Crow cried out in pain and then fell from the trunk of the tree. An unprecedented agony made it roll on the ground, throwing rocks flying everywhere as it fell toward the base of the mountain. Meanwhile, inside its body, Su Yie, who had turned into a man of fire, was now sitting cross-legged. He was activating the Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones! Most crucially, he was unconscious at this moment. He was executing the Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones on instinct. "How is this possible... What exactly is this kid''s background?" "Such powerful Soul Power, truly unprecedented..." Feng Long exclaimed in astonishment inside Su Yie''s mind. Su Yie was unable to withstand the bone-burning pain and had fallen into a coma, unable to answer his questions. The True Sunflame of the Three-legged Golden Crow was being absorbed by Su Yie. The True Sunflame refined Su Yie''s bones, causing him to undergo an unimaginable transformation. He was merging with the bloodline of the Three-legged Golden Crow!@@@@ He was turning into a Three-legged Golden Crow! Becoming an ancient divine beast that feeds on dragons and quenches its thirst from the vast sea! Meanwhile, outside. The Silver-faced Man suddenly appeared at the edge of the peak of Immortal Emperor Peak, standing proudly on a huge rock, looking at the Three-legged Golden Crow struggling in pain, a sinister curve forming on his lips. "Tai Yie, it seems I must apologize to you." The Silver-faced Man murmured to himself, seeming not curious about Su Yie''s situation, as if Su Yie killing the Three-legged Golden Crow was the expected outcome. Time passed by. The life force of the Three-legged Golden Crow gradually faded. With an enemy inside its body, and being still juvenile, it was utterly unable to kill the intruder. Under normal circumstances, any creature that entered its belly would be burnt to ashes by the True Sunflame, but this time was an exception. Just this one exception was enough to seal its fate. As the sun set and the moon rose, and the sun rose from the east. By the dawn of the next day, the Three-legged Golden Crow was completely dead. It died in agony, feeling its life force ebbing away; given another chance, it definitely would not have swallowed Su Yie. Unfortunately, not everything in this world can start anew. Su Yie''s consciousness also slowly returned, and as he opened his eyes, his field of vision was filled with flames. "What''s going on?" Su Yie thought dazedly, quickly recalling the memories from just before he fainted. Endless True Sunflame had brought him pain worse than death. But in the last moment, he thought of Nan Xiaopao, Li Huahun, Bailing Territory, and also of his family on Earth. With determination, he had activated the Art of Stealing with his will right before fainting, and after fainting, his body''s instinct kept driving the Art of Stealing, eventually allowing him to be reborn from the fire. Golden Crow bloodline plus Great Cang Invincible Body! His body had completely transformed. This was a brand new body type, unparalleled since ancient times! At the same time, he also gained control over True Sunflame that could incinerate everything. He didn''t get up, but instead swallowed the Demon Core in his hand, absorbing the demonic power of the Three-legged Golden Crow. "From now on, I shall be a Demon," "A true Demon." Su Yie muttered to himself, his voice also heard by others. "Brother Su is awake!" Ren Wokuang cried out in delight, while Piercing Arm Monkey and Han Yuandao looked at Su Yie with complicated expressions. At this time. The chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect in Su Yie''s mind changed. Please activate any of the following new features! Sect Elder! Sect Private Chat! Sect Master''s Divine Presence! While refining the Demon Core of the Three-legged Golden Crow, Su Yie wondered what a Sect Elder was, and what Sect Master''s Divine Presence meant. Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device explained. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire A Sect Elder is appointed from one of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, possessing the power to erase and expel, second only to the Sect Master. Su Yie was embarrassed, this was just like being the admin of a chat group. Sect Master''s Divine Presence transcends that. It summons the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow, with the strength of the Divine Shadow dependent on the strongest person in Emperor Su''s Sect. It is not equivalent to the actual strength of the Sect''s strongest person. Instead, it represents the extreme pressure Su Yie could exert on the strongest when he is furious. Meaning, the oppressive force of the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow is enough to cause pain to the strongest member of Emperor Su''s Sect, but not enough to kill. Essentially one or two Great Realms higher than the strongest person of Emperor Su''s Sect. Like the Divine Shadow Legion, it can only be used once a month! Chapter 176 The Supreme of the Mysterious Demon Clan Sect Master''s Divine Presence sounds very domineering. However... Isn''t the Sect Master him? Wouldn''t his Divine Shadow reveal his identity once it appears? Su Yi fell into a dilemma, and then the Great Dao Communication Device fed back another piece of information to him, providing an explanation. It meant that the shape of the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow could be imagined at will by Su Yi. That immediately dispelled Su Yi''s concerns. He directly chose Sect Master''s Divine Presence! "Nameless Imperial Ancestor, I shall see just how cunning you can be! Without the Divine Shadow Legion, I still have the Sect Master''s Divine Presence, and you will undoubtedly die." Su Yi coldly huffed to himself, and then focused on absorbing the Demon Core. The fusion with the Golden Crow Bloodline unlocked a new function, which was the icing on the cake. When he turned his thoughts away from Emperor Su''s Sect and the Great Dao Communication Device, Feng Long''s senses toward the outside world were restored once more. "What exactly are you hiding inside your body? Why do you always suddenly seal me?" Feng Long said grumpily, to which Su Yi naturally would not answer truthfully, merely responding, "Perhaps you''re just getting old and your eyes are blurred."@@@@ This remark enraged Feng Long enough to leave him at a loss for a comeback. It was indeed very old. "Aren''t you going to go pick up the Dragon Branches quickly? With the Golden Crow Bloodline plus the Dragon Branch, and on top of that the Great Cang Invincible Body, you will surpass Ancestor Xia. As long as you survive, you will dominate the world, invincible in your era." Feng Long reminded him listlessly. Every time he thought Su Yi was as good as dead, Su Yi always managed to turn danger into safety, and would obtain an opportunity against the heavens afterward, which had become normal for him. Even King Zhou Wu, who was peerless in his time, did not possess such strong luck. Utterly fortunate! Upon hearing this, Su Yi raised his right hand and with a vacuum grip, all the nearby Dragon Branches flew toward him. Even under the burning of True Sunflame, the Dragon Branches did not turn into ash. The Ancient Marvel Wood lives up to its reputation! One after another, the Dragon Branches burrowed into Su Yi''s body, making the Piercing Arm Monkey and Han Yuandao envious. "Both of you can take one branch each as well. Remember, only one," the Silver-faced Man''s voice reached Han Yuandao and the Piercing Arm Monkey, exciting them greatly as they eagerly moved forward. Ren Wokuang was not interested in the Dragon Branches, and Xiao Bai, being naive and confused, was not particularly interested either. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian: Latest news, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor has broadly invited renowned individuals from the Land of the Imperial Lineage and Great Zhou to the Immortal Slaying Stage, to watch Grandpa Li be executed. Li Huahun: If he can''t chop me to death, just wait for me to kill him in return! As the words left his mouth, a bolt of lightning struck down, illuminating his aged face. Meanwhile. In a distant land, within the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin, in a palace floating in the sky, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon-emblazoned black robe suddenly opened his eyes. His hair was a mix of black and white, with a pair of white eyebrows and sharp eyes that exuded an aura of unspoken authority. "This aura... a great enemy of the Human Clan!" The man with white eyebrows muttered in a low tone, reverberating inside the palace. He was Lu Nitian, the Saint Minister of the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin. In the Great Qin, he was second to none but thousands of others. Having thought this, he got up and walked out of the palace. It wasn''t just the Longevity Ancestor and Lu Nitian; many powerful figures in the Eastern Lands could feel an ominous premonition. The Demon Lord transformed into the Golden Crow, shocking the world! In the dark, the fate of the Demon Clan began to change. ... In the Land of the Imperial Lineage, Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Palace is the highest seat of power within the Divine Physique Hall, located in a little world above the Land of the Imperial Lineage, from where one can overlook the entire land. Nameless Imperial Ancestor stood atop the palace, his foot on a divine statue, with furrowed brows, casting divination, yet unable to deduce anything. "Strange, the luck of the Demon Clan has changed again, just like when Di Jun appeared abruptly in ancient times. Could it be that another demon of extraordinary talent has emerged?" Nameless Imperial Ancestor whispered to himself, never associating the recent developments with Su Yie. Because Su Yie had already made his appearance, whereas the previous aura was like a world-shaking great demon just being born. In comparison, Su Yie was considered as nothing. Nameless Imperial Ancestor fell into worry. He too was human, and he had always been wary of the Demon Clan. The Divine Physique Hall might recruit Demon Kings, but that was under the premise that the Human and Demon Clans were temporarily at peace. If a day came when the Demon Clan surpassed the Human Clan, he would surely have to make a choice. "A great calamity is approaching, who will be the main character of this world..." "As a champion of humanity, I should make plans for the Human Clan." Nameless Imperial Ancestor sighed and then disappeared from the spot. Setting aside the major issues of the Human Clan, he needed to deal with the matter of Su Yie first. Elsewhere. Immortal Emperor Peak was being bombarded by Mysterious Thunder, and like a man on fire, Su Yie stood proudly atop the mountain, enduring the tempering of heavenly tribulation. At this moment, Su Yie''s attention was in his mind because he had received another opportunity to invite someone. After all, his cultivation had just broken through a great realm! Chapter 177 Royal Family among Demons "Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Ke Tiancheng! Exorcist Lord! Heaven-Shaking Arhat! Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian! Black Tortoise of the Northern Sea! ... There are a total of twenty-eight names, which are of higher quality compared to the previous list. These names do not look simple. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian is a rebel general of the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin, the direct offspring of Lu? Nitian, pursued by the Emperor of Qin yet undying, now establishing his power at the border of Great Xia, ranked among the top hundred in the Worldly Renowned Register. The Exorcist Lord, a wandering Daoist across the world, specializing in exorcising demons for mortals, has considerable fame but has not reached the qualifications to be listed in the Worldly Renowned Register. The Black Tortoise of the Northern Sea is an Ancient Divine Beast, known as the oldest living creature in the world; no one knows how long it has lived. In addition, there are other renowned figures such as Lord of Night, Yang Xie, Ye Wufa, White Specter Wind Dragon, True Sage Qing Yuan, and more. Su Yie directly chose Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian. It was only because Lu? Wutian was now a fugitive of Great Qin, pulling him in could counterbalance Gong Sunqi. Divine Ghost and God of Slaughter were once the two deadly blades of the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin, causing dread among many. However, the Emperor of Qin disliked Lu? Wutian, frequently oppressed him, and with Lu? Nitian siding with the emperor, it infuriated Lu? Wutian so much that he revolted and even slaughtered an entire city to vent his fury. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian to join his sect! Venerable Xuanyuan: Lu? Wutian! How did this traitor get here? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Divine Ghost? Is it another big shot? Demon Wolf Star: Let''s all chant "666" together, and coquettishly cheer for the big shot. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Qingtian: What about Divine Ghost! Hand over the entrance resources, or you will be eliminated! Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Oh? Eliminate me, are you sure? Black Tiger Emperor: Stop the noise, hurry up and hand over the entrance resources! Otherwise, in the nine heavens and ten earths, no one can save you! ... Upon joining the sect, Lu? Wutian was oppressed by the elders immediately. Being a haughty individual who does not even regard the Emperor of Qin highly, how could he endure such humiliation? Thus, a quarrel began. It wasn''t until Gong Sunqi and the Empress of the Great Zhou intervened that he finally calmed down. After learning about the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect, Lu? Wutian, not being reckless, chose to hand over the entrance resources and remained within Emperor Su''s Sect. The items he handed over were directly stored in the Repository of the Dao, since Su Yie was being watched by the Silver-faced Man, Ren Wokuang, Piercing Arm Monkey, Han Yuandao, and Xiao Bai. Thinking this, he suddenly swooped down, his soul returning to his body. Immediately after, he raised his head and howled, leaping up, wrapped in True Sunflame, transforming into a Three-legged Golden Crow. His wings spanned a hundred zhang, with blazing flames rolling about! Compared to the juvenile Three-legged Golden Crow he once was, Su Yie was even more majestic and imposing. Most of the demonic power in that Demon Core was used to merge with the Dragon Branch, so Su Yie''s Cultivation hadn''t increased too much. However, the fusion of the Dragon Branch and the Golden Crow bloodline brought Su Yie''s strength to two thousand Dragon''s Strength! A full two thousand Dragon''s Strength! He felt that he could blow up the Immortal Emperor Peak with one punch! Using the True Sunflame to execute various spells, his combat capability would drastically increase. Even though he was only in the mid-stage of the Astral Projection Realm, he was already confident that he could defeat ordinary Innate Dao Fruit Realm experts! In just over ten days, he had undergone a complete transformation. Watching the Golden Crow circling above the Immortal Emperor Peak, Xiao Bai excitedly rushed forward, but his ten-zhang body seemed like a tiny white worm in front of Su Yie. Frightened by the extreme heat of Su Yie''s True Sunflame, Xiao Bai didn''t dare to get close. "From now on, he is no longer a half-demon," Han Yuandao stared at Su Yie, talking to himself. He knew what a Golden Crow represented. The current supreme being of the Demon Clan was a Golden Crow. Ranked first in the Worldly Renowned Register, known as Di Jun! Furthermore, with the Great Cang Invincible Body, Su Yie might surpass Di Jun! Su Yie landed, his form shrunk rapidly, returning to human form. The True Sunflame receded into his body, a Primordial Yellow Robe emerging from the blazing flames. Under the sunlight, Su Yie''s hair, black as a waterfall, was draped over his shoulders with a stern expression, fire hidden in his eyes, his pupils holding two Golden Crows flapping their wings. At this moment, he was even more domineering than before. The coldness in his eyes conveyed a kind of disdain for the world. The pain of being burned by the True Sunflame, he was the only one who had survived it. Su Yie lived through it, and this pain also tempered his heart. Feeling his gaze, both the Piercing Arm Monkey and Han Yuandao secretly felt alarmed. Even though Su Yie''s cultivation was not as high as theirs, looking directly into his eyes made them feel a sense of oppression. An oppression straight to the soul. "Royal Family among Demons, Ancient Golden Crow," Han Yuandao took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. The Silver-faced Man landed, looked at Su Yie, and smiled with satisfaction, "You are doing very well. I will train you for a day, let you get used to your current strength." Chapter 178 Immortal Slaying Stage [4th Update] One day? Su Yie frowned slightly. What could he learn in just one day? The most critical issue was that if he did not set out now, Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist would be executed by the Nameless Imperial Ancestor before the eyes of the powerhouses of the world. The time left for him was running out. As if seeing through Su Yie''s thoughts, the Silver-faced Man said with a light chuckle, "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to the Land of the Imperial Lineage tomorrow." After speaking, he suddenly waved his sleeve, sweeping Su Yie away. Without a sound or trace. This display of Divine Skills left the Piercing Arm Monkey and Han Yuandao utterly in awe. "What exactly is your foster father''s name?" Unable to contain himself, Han Yuandao asked Ren Wokuang, unable to imagine an existence more ancient than Ancestor Xia. To this, Ren Wokuang replied with pride, "My foster father told me not to tell, so I won''t." Seeing his sly grin, the Piercing Arm Monkey almost resorted to violence. Xiao Bai arrived at the edge of the cliff, looking around anxiously, deeply worried that something might have happened to Su Yie. The three people from Ren Wokuang decided to rest right there and then since they didn''t dare to take the Dragon Branch that lay nearby, as offending the Silver-faced Man was not a good idea. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Overlord of Western Chu: How is the Demon Lord doing? Piercing Arm Monkey: He''s about to defy the heavens. Venerable Xuanyuan: Lyu Wutian, how about finding an opportunity to spar with each other? Elder Lord Qi Yang: How exactly is the Demon Lord going to defy the heavens?@@@@ Wux Qingyao: The Demon Lord has a fortunate presence blessed by the heavens, nothing bad will happen. Ren Wokuang: Just wait and see, my Brother Su is about to dominate an era and step onto the path of the invincible! ... Ren Wokuang and the Piercing Arm Monkey started boasting about Su Yie inside Emperor Su''s Sect, but they were sensible and didn''t mention Su Yie''s Golden Crow Bloodline or the Dragon Branch. Elsewhere. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie opened his eyes and found himself under the starry sky, standing on uneven ground riddled with craters, just like the surface of the Moon. His pupils constricted and he quickly turned around, only to see the Silver-faced Man looking at him with a smile. "Where is this?" Su Yie asked, could it be that the Silver-faced Man was capable of traversing time and space? The Silver-faced Man replied with a smile, "It''s just a Little World. All the images above are illusions, only the ground beneath your feet is real." Mu Rongdi and Mu Rongyu, who had once crossed paths with Su Yi, were also present. "Brother, do you think the Demon Lord will come?" Mu Rongyu asked Mu Rongdi, her pretty face full of worry. In her mind, she couldn''t help but picture Su Yi''s calm demeanor, as if nothing could disturb his composure. She had always admired the Demon Lord, and her admiration for him only grew when she had learned that Su Yi was the Demon Lord. In her eyes, though Su Yi was not much older than herself, he was capable of shaking the Divine Physique Hall to its core, which was remarkable! "It''s better if he doesn''t come. If he doesn''t, it shows his ability to endure, and he will surely become a towering figure in the future. But if he doesn''t show up, the name of the Demon Lord will fall from the pedestal, since he is famous for his defiance," Mu Rongdi shook his head, adding that he would be in agony if he were the Demon Lord. A dilemma indeed. Mu Rongyu nodded and sighed, "I both hope he comes and hope he doesn''t." The middle-aged man in black sitting behind them suddenly laughed and spoke, "We brought you here to foster exchanges with the geniuses of other sects and clans. Why are you only concerned with the Demon Lord?" At these words, Mu Rongyu pouted, lacking interest. Mu Rongdi, on the other hand, shook his head with a wry smile and stood up to walk over to a group of cultivators a hundred meters away. In the time that followed, more beings continued to arrive. For the Divine Physique Hall, this show of power also became an opportunity for interaction among various powers. In their eyes, Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist were doomed. If the Bailing Demon Lord wasn''t foolish, he certainly wouldn''t make his way here. Therefore, they shifted their focus. The next morning, at dawn. Dozens of cultivators from the Divine Physique Hall approached from the horizon, among them Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist, both wearing tattered prison clothes. Their hair was disheveled, and they were covered in wounds, with iron chains shackling their hands and feet, looking utterly disheveled. "Damn it, push already, wait till I''m saved, I''ll kill you all!" Li Huahun cursed coldly, causing a nearby cultivator to kick him to the ground in anger. Both he and Fang Tian Divine Fist had lost all their cultivation base and were completely powerless to fight back. Li Huahun slowly climbed up from the ground, full of rage, but he controlled it well, showing an emotionless face as if devoid of all feelings. "What''s the point?" Fang Tian Divine Fist let out a deep sigh, realizing Su Yi wouldn''t come to save them without the Divine Shadow Legion. Even if he did come, it would be to meet his death. So deep down, he hoped Su Yi wouldn''t come; what did it matter if he died? Su Yi could avenge him in the future! Where there''s life, there''s hope! Chapter 179 Your Name [5th Update] Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist, under the escort of cultivators from Divine Physique Hall, walked toward the Immortal-Slaying Stage, while the gathered creatures cast their gazes upon them. They had all heard of the deeds of Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist. Li Huahun was capable of contending with the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, having slain twenty Saint Lords with terrifying strength. Fang Tian Divine Fist had been famous for a long time, and although he hailed from the fringes of the Eastern Lands, he had managed to injure the Nameless Imperial Ancestor using a secret technique during their encounter, which was enough to make his name renowned throughout the world. Unfortunately, secret techniques come with a price, and the dispersal of his cultivation was the price he paid, not due to being incapacitated by the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. "Is that Li Huahun? So young?" "Nonsense, look at his eyes. How can he be young? He must be an old monster!" "It''s hard to imagine they could fight the Nameless Imperial Ancestor." "Who really is behind the Bailing Demon Lord, could they be from the same force?" "I really want to see what the Bailing Demon Lord actually looks like." The creatures pointed and whispered, and those who had witnessed the battle in Flame Demon City sighed incessantly. Back in Flame Demon City, what a figure Li Huahun was, and yet, to think he has fallen to such straits now. Not just for Li Huahun, many also felt sympathetic toward Fang Tian Divine Fist. Beyond sympathy, there was no other way. To offend Divine Physique Hall was to incur the wrath of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Pushed by the cultivators, Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist took steps up the Immortal-Slaying Stage. Both were expressionless, unaffected by the strange looks and criticisms cast their way. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: Brother, hang in there, we''re coming to rescue you! Li Huahun: If there''s no certainty, don''t come. Piercing Arm Monkey: The Demon Lord is quite confident, your dad is training him, I estimate it''s almost over. Tang Qingtian: Grandpa Li, who is my grandfather? Is he formidable? Ren Wokuang: My sworn father is unmatched in this world! Do you think I''m joking? Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Keep boasting, just keep at it, as it won''t shut you up anyway. ... Li Huahun laughed. Although he did not understand what Su Yie was relying on to save him, he still chose to believe in Su Yie. "Don''t give up, they will die," Li Huahun whispered softly, his words meant for Fang Tian Divine Fist. Originally, Fang Tian Divine Fist had planned to bite off his own tongue and kill himself before the execution to avoid a humiliating death, so he needed to be warned not to do anything foolish. Hearing this, Fang Tian Divine Fist looked at Li Huahun in surprise. Could Li Huahun have something to rely on? He thought of Su Yie, but quickly dismissed the idea. His words were full of depth and left much to ponder. Su Yie didn''t think too much and asked, "When can you tell me your name?" The Silver-faced Man did not respond further, just staring at Su Yie. Ren Wokuang felt awkward and roared inwardly, "I''m your damn son! Can you pay attention to me?" Once the atmosphere fell silent again. The Silver-faced Man suddenly spoke with a laugh, "One day, you will know. Go now." After speaking, he waved his right hand, and a cool breeze hit them head-on. Following that, Su Yie and his group felt the world spinning, their minds feeling heavy. Not knowing how much time had passed. They suddenly landed, and except for Su Yie and the Piercing Arm Monkey, Han Yuandao, Ren Wokuang, and Xiao Bai all collapsed to the ground. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie quickly stood up straight, shook his head, and looked up. They found themselves standing on a desolate plain, with the wind and sand blowing from the horizon, vast and boundless. The sun shone brightly, no living beings were around, the air was somewhat scorching, and the soil underfoot was a burnt-red color. "This place is... could it be..." Han Yuandao trembled as he stood up, his eyes filled with shock. The Piercing Arm Monkey took a deep breath and said, "Land of the Imperial Lineage, we''re back again." This was the border of the Land of the Imperial Lineage, which they had passed through previously while fleeing. From a high elevation, this wasteland appeared as though it had been scorched red by the fierce sun, making it easy to identify. "Let''s go, to the Immortal-Slaying Stage." Su Yie turned around and set off, his eyes turning extremely cold in an instant. Nameless Imperial Ancestor! Your time of death has come! "Brother Su, wait for me." Ren Wokuang hurriedly followed, with Xiao Bai lying on Su Yie''s shoulder. The Piercing Arm Monkey followed behind and asked aloud, "Do you know where the Immortal-Slaying Stage is?" "No." Su Yie answered without turning his head back, causing the Piercing Arm Monkey''s mouth to twitch. Han Yuandao pointed in another direction and shouted, "You''re going the wrong way, this way." "..." Su Yie turned around with a cold face and followed the direction Han Yuandao pointed. Chapter 180 Life and Death Struggle Immortal Slaying Stage. The time for the execution had arrived, and tens of thousands of beings had gathered around the Immortal Slaying Stage. Most of them were cultivators, and the weakest among them were at the Fusion Heart Realm; weaker cultivators simply did not have the strength to make it there. At the foot of the Immortal Slaying Stage, the disciples of the Divine Physique Hall formed a circle, numbering over ten thousand, all with solemn expressions, as if waiting for something. Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist had been kneeling on the Immortal Slaying Stage for two days and two nights, their heads bowed, maintaining their consciousness through sheer willpower. Upon closer inspection, one could see their lips were chapped and they looked quite miserable. Devoid of cultivation, they were like mortals, and coupled with their injuries, not eating or drinking, and kneeling for two days, they would have died long ago if not for their extraordinary willpower. The sun was directly overhead, at noon. Suddenly, Nameless of the Imperial Clan appeared above the Immortal Slaying Stage, floating in the air like a Heavenly God, his golden robe fluttering, creating a rustling noise. He overlooked the earth with indifference, a boundless and powerful aura erupting, wreaking havoc on the world. In an instant, all beings on earth raised their heads simultaneously, looking up at the unsurpassed Nameless of the Imperial Clan. "Greetings, Hall Master!" Over ten thousand disciples of the Divine Physique Hall knelt down, shouting loudly. Their voices converged, piercing the clouds and shaking the heavens. The invited beings also looked at Nameless of the Imperial Clan with complex expressions. In the Land of the Imperial Lineage, Nameless of the Imperial Clan was as supreme as the heavens. Even the powers from Great Zhou did not dare to act rashly in the Land of the Imperial Lineage. Mu Rongdi exclaimed, "This is the Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall, the fifteenth ranked being in the Worldly Renowned Register. We could never reach his stature in our lifetimes." On the path of cultivation, talent is extremely important. Of course, there are those whose luck defies the heavens and who rise through the ranks due to fortunate opportunities. Mu Rongyu wasn''t very impressed by Nameless of the Imperial Clan. Though strong, Nameless was too scheming. "Psh, no matter how strong he is, he can only win by trickery." Mu Rongyu huffed, frightening the middle-aged man behind him, who quickly glared at him and whispered, "The family head isn''t with us, my dear ancestor, better not talk nonsense." The head of the Mu Rong Family could rival Nameless of the Imperial Clan, which was why Mu Rongyu was so arrogant. In her view, Nameless of the Imperial Clan wouldn''t dare touch her, or he would face her father''s wrath. "Gather around!" Just then, Nameless of the Imperial Clan suddenly spoke, his voice resonating across the land. All eyes focused on him, waiting for his explanation. "A half-demon slaughtered my disciples of the Divine Physique Hall and even claimed he would destroy the Divine Physique Hall; such acts are utterly unforgivable. They destroyed a city in the Land of the Imperial Lineage, massacred the innocent, and were extremely cruel!" Nameless of the Imperial Clan declared harshly, describing the crimes of Su Yie. Yet, the beings present were not fools; they all revealed subtle expressions, listening as he exaggerated. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor sneered, eager to hear them beg for mercy. Li Huahun, with bowed head, roared, "I will smash you into ten thousand pieces!" "Nameless Imperial Ancestor, you son of a *****!" Fang Tian Divine Fist followed with curses, the two venting their rage, their voices echoing under the Sky Dome, making the face of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor suddenly turn cold. The beings below did not admire them; such unyielding people were buried aplenty under this land, they had seen many. "It''s over..." Mu Rongyu closed her eyes, unable to bear seeing the humiliating death of two strong figures. Just as the Nameless Imperial Ancestor was about to give the order to kill, a sound of breaking air approached. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire The sword light chilled everything! The Zhou Wu Sword came slaying from the horizon, its blade swirling with True Sunflame, like a meteorite from beyond the heavens, piercing the Immortal Slaying Stage. Boom boom boom The violent force made the Immortal Slaying Stage shake violently, causing the cultivators on top to panic. Wow All beings were astonished, someone was interrupting the execution? Could it be... The Nameless Imperial Ancestor also recognized the sword; his eyes instantly turned ice cold, and he turned to look. At the horizon''s end, four figures approached. It was Su Yie, Han Yuandao, Piercing Arm Monkey, and Ren Wokuang. Xiao Bai was lying on Su Yie''s shoulder. Su Yie held the Sword of Defeated Grudges in his left hand, sauntering in, Piercing Arm Monkey carrying an iron stick, Han Yuandao and Ren Wokuang at his sides, all staring coldly at the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. The killing intent was earth-shattering! "Nameless Imperial Ancestor, your executioner has arrived, why don''t you kneel and await death!" Su Yie''s voice, carrying rolling killing intent, echoed in the ears of all beings. The Bailing Demon Lord arrives! With a heart full of rage! Today, it was either he dies, or the Nameless Imperial Ancestor perishes! There could be no third outcome! Chapter 181 The Imperial Clans Offspring ``` Boom! All beings above the earth were in an uproar, their gazes turning toward Su Yie and the others. "Who is he? The Bailing Demon Lord?" "What strong vitality! Can someone in the Astral Projection Realm really have such formidable vitality?" "The Bailing Demon Lord really dares to come!" "That monkey demon, isn''t it the one that barged into the Sword Sect?" "Has he gone mad with obsession? He still dares to come!" The creatures were chattering among themselves, and the majority of them looked at Su Yie with pity in their eyes. Nameless Imperial Ancestor was just thinking about killing the Bailing Demon Lord when the Demon Lord himself showed up at his door. Looking at Su Yie and his party, Li Huahun smiled, as Su Yie did not disappoint him. Fang Tian Divine Fist was somewhat shocked. Could it be that the hope Li Huahun spoke of was Su Yie? This is nonsense! "He''s here." Noble Prince Shangxie turned around, fanning himself with a light laugh. His subordinates looked moved, could it be that the person their lord was waiting for wasn''t a talent from the Divine Physique Hall, but the Bailing Demon Lord? Not far away, Mu Rongyu became even more excited. Mu Rongdi looked at Su Yie and said with a sigh, "A Demon Lord is indeed a Demon Lord." The audacity is the biggest reason the Demon Lord can cause such a stir in the Eastern Lands. Nameless Imperial Ancestor stared at Su Yie, laughing coldly, "You little monster! You''ve finally come to meet your death! He did not strike immediately but instead spread out his Divine Sense to guard against any surprise attack from the Divine Shadow Legion. He secretly marveled, wondering if the Divine Shadow Legion''s time limit wasn''t once a month? Whoosh Su Yie was enveloped in blazing True Sunflame, a Golden Crow materializing above his head, with a wingspan of thirty feet, crying out to the sky. At first glance, Su Yie seemed to grow a pair of giant wings made of blazing flames. "Imperial Clan vermin, dare you fight me?" Su Yie fixed his gaze on Nameless Imperial Ancestor, his right hand gesturing for the Zhou Wu Sword to fly back into his hand. At this moment, all beings were dazzled by the sight of the Golden Crow. The form of the Golden Crow, supreme in its majesty. After all, the Golden Crow belongs to the royal family of the Demon Clan, an Ancient Divine Beast! Those Shape-Shifting Great Demons could even feel a pressure stemming from their bloodlines that made their spines chill. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could Nameless Imperial Ancestor refuse Su Yie''s challenge? His speed was incredibly fast, each step he took causing the ground beneath him to burst open and create a large pit, showing the terrifying strength he possessed. Immediately, hundreds of Divine Physique Hall cultivators charged at Su Yie. The majority were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators or Condensed Spirit Demon Kings, with a few reaching the Astral Projection Realm. Their faces were filled with excitementshould they capture Su Yie, Nameless Imperial Ancestor would surely reward them handsomely. Su Yie remained calm as the Golden Crow soared from his body, extremely fast, instantly engulfing dozens of Divine Physique Hall cultivators. True Sunflame! It was a flame from the sun, capable of burning everything in this world to ash! Dozens of cultivators instantly turned to ash, not even their Nascent Souls or Primordial Spirits had a chance to escape! Su Yie leaped high, employing his Boundless Divine Skills to teleport behind the hundreds of Divine Physique Hall disciples. In front of him was only Nameless Imperial Ancestor left. Seeing him coming to kill, Nameless Imperial Ancestor, scared, hastily retreated. He wasn''t afraid of Su Yie; what he feared was Su Yie''s hidden backup. Seeing Nameless Imperial Ancestor being scared off, all the Battle Observers burst into uproar. "Is the Hall Master of the Divine Physique Hall really that timid?" "Nameless Imperial Ancestor does not live up to his name!" "Hahaha! This is killing me!" "Is the Bailing Demon Lord truly that terrifying?" "Look closely, the Bailing Demon Lord has reached the Astral Projection Realm; he was just in the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm before. It''s said that half a year ago, he was only in the Mystic Demon King Realm. Such an inconceivable rate of breakthrough is simply unheard of!" The Battle Observers immediately became excited and began discussing among themselves as they looked at the confrontation between Su Yie and Nameless Imperial Ancestor. With a wave of his right hand, Su Yie summoned a demon wind that swept up Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist, delivering them in front of Ren Wokuang and Han Yuandao. The attention of the Divine Physique Hall members was on Su Yie and the Piercing Arm Monkey, so naturally they couldn''t be bothered with two invalids. "Imperial Clan scion, are you scared?" Su Yie asked with a cold laugh, ready to use Sect Master''s Divine Presence at any moment. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Even if it wasn''t Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s true body, through this battle, he planned to deal a severe blow to the Divine Physique Hall''s vitality. At least from now on, the Divine Physique Hall would crumble! In due time, he wouldn''t even need to deal with Nameless Imperial Ancestor himself; the Divine Physique Hall''s adversarial forces, as well as those coveting the Land of the Imperial Lineage, would all make their move. Faced with Su Yie''s mockery and the strange gazes of the onlookers below, Nameless Imperial Ancestor became furious and immediately raised his hand, from his sleeves shot out golden light darts that ripped through the air, besieging Su Yie from all directions. Su Yie used his Boundless Divine Skills and quickly dodged. In the Silver-faced Man''s year of training, he had immensely fortified his Boundless Divine Skills. Even the Silver-faced Man praised the Boundless Divine Skills highly, declaring that in the future it could shake the Ancient Wilderness, subtly containing the mysteries of the Space Rule. After special training, Su Yie''s Boundless Divine Skills had reached an extremely high level; at least from such a distance, he could easily avoid attacks from Nameless Imperial Ancestor. If Nameless Imperial Ancestor did not dare to come close to kill, he simply could not take Su Yie''s life.@@@@ Chapter 182 The Divine Might of Emperor Su Watching Su Yie unleash the Domain-Transcending Divine Skills again, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor of the Imperial Clan completely lost his composure. "What kind of Divine Skill is that... I can''t even see it clearly..." The Nameless Imperial Ancestor furrowed his brows, his eyes flashing with a murderous intent. The last time he met Su Yie, he was only a Condensed Spirit Demon King. In half a month''s time, he soared to the level of the Astral Projection Realm and forged a terrifying body of flames! Could this be the terrifying aspect of the King''s Body? Thinking of this, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s resolve hardened further. He must obtain Su Yie''s body. Today, Su Yie must die here! Having decided, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor charged towards Su Yie. Seeing that the Nameless Imperial Ancestor was ready to make a real move, all the battle observers were eagerly anticipating. Just how strong was the Nameless Imperial Ancestor? It had always been a mystery of the Land of the Imperial Lineage because he rarely made a move. This time, they would finally get to witness it. But... Could the Bailing Demon Lord, with his Cultivation of the Astral Projection Realm, defeat the Nameless Imperial Ancestor? Would it be like an ant killing a tiger? "Activate the Sect Master''s Divine Presence!" Su Yie commanded in his mind. Immediately afterward, the Golden Crow behind him suddenly let out a piercing cry. Facing the oncoming Nameless Imperial Ancestor, its wings flapped once. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire In an instant, a ball of True Sunflame blazed out as a fireball. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s pupils constricted. The firelight reflected on his face, and without time to dodge, he instinctively used his arms to block. Surging Spiritual Power transformed into a Golden Shield in front of him. Boom! He was directly struck by the fireball, sent flying like a meteorite, crashing through the Immortal Slaying Stage. Silence! All the spectators'' eyes widened, even those creatures embroiled in battles were startled. Ren Wokuang, Han Yuandao, Li Huahun, and Fang Tian Divine Fist were all left with their mouths agape, their faces the picture of astonishment. Impossible! With the magnificent Golden Crow above his head, Su Yie''s expression was as cold as an iceberg as he looked down at the Nameless Imperial Ancestor and said, "I won''t let you die that easily!" He waved his right hand and the Golden Crow swooped down. It was like a sea of fire plummeted from the sky, slamming onto the Immortal Slaying Stage with the speed of thunder that doesn''t give one the chance to cover one''s ears. Boom! A thunderous explosion shook the heavens! The entire Immortal Slaying Stage erupted violently, rolling True Sunflame burst into the sky, the heatwave swept out in all directions, pushing the observers to hastily retreat. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor, alive or dead, was unknown! Even the fighting Piercing Arm Monkeys and the experts of the Divine Physique Hall stopped in their tracks, shocked as they gazed at the column of fire that soared into the sky. Su Yie, standing proudly atop the sea of fire, seemed like an Immortal God descending from the heavens, utterly peerless. "Such strength... how is that possible..." Demon Wolf Star: My heavens, to prompt the Sect Master to personally take action, how many resources must be handed over? Ren Wokuang: Brother Su is so rich it''s flowing out of him, I can''t even compare. Yue Qinglong: I''m also very curious about how strong the Sect Master really is. The entire Emperor Su''s Sect was abuzz, with all members of the Sect participating in the discussion, showing their excitement. Following the prompts on the Great Dao Communication Device, Su Yie knew that Demon Wolf Star had begun contributing resources to him, all of which were going into the Repository of the Dao. It must be said that the Great Dao Communication Device knew how to read the situation, directly taking the resources into the Repository of the Dao. Not only Demon Wolf Star, but the Empress of the Great Zhou had also begun contributing resources. The gold-spending customs of Emperor Su''s Sect were formally established. What does it mean to spend gold? It means to contribute money. Claiming the identity of Emperor Su, Su Yie announced that as long as resources are contributed, he would take it into consideration, recording the contributions of each member, leading the entire Sect to be even more excited, even starting to compete to see who could deliver more. At the same time. Outside. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor in the Sea of Fire slowly stood up, using Spiritual Power to resist the burning of True Sunflame, yet despite this, his skin was burnt, bloodied all over, a sight of utter misery. Feeling extreme pain, he was overwhelmed with rage and glared at Su Yie, roaring: "Little beast! I will have your life!" With a boom! He broke through the Sea of Fire, charging towards Su Yie. His flesh emanated dazzling purple-gold light, exceedingly brilliant. He had lost his reason! There was only one thought in his mind! And that was to tear Su Yie to pieces! Above Su Yie''s head, the Golden Crow suddenly transformed into human form, supremely majestic, radiating an imperial aura that looked down upon the world. It was indeed the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow! It was enveloped in True Sunflame, resembling a Fire God descending upon the world! Facing the furious attack of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow raised his right index finger, and a beam of light, condensed from True Sunflame, pierced through the Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s chest. In that instant, the whole world seemed to fall silent. The Nameless Imperial Ancestor''s face contorted with ferocity, his eyes widened with disbelief that he had been wounded again. All beings were rendered speechless. Watching the falling figure of the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, their faces were painted with shock. "Incredibly powerful!" Ren Wokuang excitedly howled like a gorilla. Cold sweat broke out on the Piercing Arm Monkey''s forehead, the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow''s moment of action had sent shivers down his spine. "Is this the power of Emperor Su..." The Piercing Arm Monkey swallowed hard, in this moment, his heart completely belonged to Emperor Su''s Sect; he dared not harbor any thoughts of betrayal ever again. Chapter 183 Crush to Death [4th Update] "What is that, an Immortal God?" "How is that possible? To kill the Nameless of the Imperial Clan instantly?" "The strongest in the Land of the Imperial Lineage is powerless before him?" "The Bailing Demon Lord must be insane to have such a powerful ally!" "No wonder he dared to come, it turns out the Nameless of the Imperial Clan is just a jumping clown!" Above the earth, beings retreated while excitedly exclaiming. Looking at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, all were utterly subdued. With just one finger, he again made the Nameless of the Imperial Clan fall disgracefully! The gap in strength between him and the Nameless of the Imperial Clan, even a three-year-old child could discern. "So that is the Sect Master..." Li Huahun lay on the ground, looking up at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su above Su Yie''s head, his expression extremely complex. In the end, he had not managed to protect Su Yie, still relying on the Sect Master of Emperor Su''s Sect to take action. It must be said, he was indeed very strong. When Emperor Su was so strong that he could hardly fathom looking up to him, even someone as proud as he couldn''t help but feel admiration. Su Yie looked down at the Nameless of the Imperial Clan, who was currently being scorched by the True Sunflame on his chest, living worse than dying. The True Sunflame, absolutely one of the top tyrannical flames of this era, its burning bringing pain that could even shake the soul. "Does it hurt? The pain I suffered was tens of thousands of times worse than this." Su Yie said indifferently. Had it not been for the Nameless of the Imperial Clan''s coercion, why would he have risked provoking the Three-legged Golden Crow? Originally, he had been burned down to just a skeleton, a pain that no one could understand. The Nameless of the Imperial Clan did not believe him, feeling that Su Yie was insulting him. He had already been driven mad by anger and humiliation, those strange gazes coming from all directions making him extremely uncomfortable. If Su Yie did not die, he would be utterly defeated, and the Divine Physique Hall might even disintegrate. No one wanted to follow a disgraceful lord. "Dammit!" The Nameless of the Imperial Clan punched his own chest, blasting away the part being burned by the True Sunflame, leaving his entire chest hollowed out, bloody and too ghastly to bear.@@@@ Immediately after, his chest visibly regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Yie was not in a hurry to have the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su take action because the Divine Shadow could last an hour, equivalent to half an hour! Twice the time of the Divine Shadow Legion! He wanted to let the Nameless of the Imperial Clan collapse first, then slaughter him! As their eyes met, the Nameless of the Imperial Clan saw the contempt in Su Yie''s eyes, instantly igniting his rage. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire With a bang! The Nameless of the Imperial Clan bent his legs and leapt into the air like a shooting arrow, unstoppable, seeking to kill Su Yie. "From today onward, the Divine Physique Hall ceases to exist!" Just then, Su Yie suddenly spoke, his voice full of murderous intent, echoing through the heavens, causing all beings to feel as if they were in a cold cellar. Especially the beings of Divine Physique Hall, who were shaking in sheer terror. "From now on, anyone who walks the world in the name of Divine Physique Hall, I will kill on sight, slaughter in pairs!" Su Yie''s words were resolute, and no one dared to question him. He could truly do it. "Hahaha! You scum of Divine Physique Hall, why aren''t you kneeling and begging for mercy, calling me ''grandpa'' three times? I might intercede on your behalf!" Ren Wokuang laughed loudly, seizing the opportunity to display his might. Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention. "A change is coming." Mu Rongdi said solemnly. With the fall of Divine Physique Hall, the Land of the Imperial Lineage would become prey to various forces, turning into a river of blood, a purgatory. Mu Rongyu, overly excited, didn''t think that much. Her cheeks flushed as she looked up at the high and mighty Su Yie, her eyes nearly transforming into blossoms. Under everyone''s gaze, the aura of Nameless Imperial Ancestor grew increasingly weaker. He was going to be stomped to death! Even his Primordial Spirit couldn''t escape, as the overwhelming pressure of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su enveloped him, turning him into a caged beast, left only to await death. This was indeed the most humiliating way to die! After today, the name of the hall master of Divine Physique Hall would become a joke throughout the lands, a stepping stone for the rise of the Bailing Demon Lord! "Stop!" Just then, a loud and authoritative shout came, echoing like the roar of the Thunder God. All beings were startled; someone was attempting to save Nameless Imperial Ancestor at a crucial moment! Whoever dared to show up now had to be very strong! What would the Bailing Demon Lord do? With a bang! The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su forcefully stomped down, instantly reducing Nameless Imperial Ancestor to ashes, with the True Sunflame incinerating his flesh and blood. Shortly after, Su Yie received another invitation in his mind. An elderly man in a gray robe flew over, his aura surpassing the Innate Dao Fruit Realm, hovering a hundred meters from Su Yie, he rebuked, "You... I told you to stop! Why are you so bloodthirsty?" "It''s him! Fang Shentang!" Someone exclaimed, causing all beings to widen their eyes in shock, clearly the identity of the gray-robed elder was no simple matter. Su Yie glanced sideways at him, his voice cold, "Are you blind? He wasn''t moving his hands; he was using his feet." "You..." Fang Shentang turned red with rage, nearly spitting blood from liver pain. Chapter 184 Human Emperor Temple [Fifth Update] Hearing Su Yie''s words, some cultivators couldn''t help but snicker. But the appearance of Fang Shentang led to many beings discussing, also revealing the identity of Fang Shentang. "Is he the legendary Fang Shentang, the Elder of the Human Emperor Temple?" "Yes, the Human Emperor Temple inspects the Human Realm, selecting the Human Emperor. It''s said that Nameless of the Imperial Clan is one of the candidates." "The Human Clan has not seen a new Human Emperor for eight thousand years." "Perhaps everyone is waiting for the return of the previous Human Emperor." "There''s going to be a good show now. The Human Emperor Temple represents the succession of the Human Clan, even the Three Great Holy Dynasties hold it in high regard." The beings were discussing animatedly, especially the cultivators. No matter how extraordinary Su Yie''s performance was, he is still a Demon! Being a Demon, he will always one day become an enemy of the Human Clan! Fang Shentang stared at Su Yie and said in a deep voice, "Demon spawn, you killed a Human Emperor candidate of our Human Clan. How should this debt be settled?" His gaze involuntarily swept towards the slowly rising Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, but there was no doubt about its strength, able to crush Nameless of the Imperial Clan. Su Yie laughed, an exceptionally cold laugh. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su flew to his side, and together they stared at Fang Shentang, saying, "Nameless of the Imperial Clan is qualified to become the Human Emperor? Are you joking with the survival of our Human Clan race?" No wonder the Human Clan faced extinction, with such decay within, how could it thrive? Fang Shentang was angered again, but he didn''t know how to retort. Nameless of the Imperial Clan was just a candidate, with a slim chance of becoming the Human Emperor. Nevertheless, Nameless was a major force of the Human Clan. How could his death at the hands of Su Yie be explained to the entire Human Clan? Even if Nameless provoked Su Yie first, once the issue escalated to the level of conflict between the Human and Demon Clans, reason could not prevail. "Elder Fang, the Divine Physique Hall is overbearing and tyrannical, a malignant tumor of the Human Clan that should be eradicated. I hope the Elder discerns the truth. I, the Demon Lord, was once human too, forced by the cruel times to unwillingly become a demon. I hope you don''t side with the wicked. Just look at these two beside me; they were tortured into this state by Nameless of the Imperial Clan." At this moment, Han Yuandao suddenly spoke up, his voice reaching Fang Shentang''s ears. Fang Shentang turned his head to look and frowned when he saw Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist. Having stayed in the Human Emperor Temple for a long time, he was not well-informed about the events in the lands of the Human Clan. He had come in haste only after calculating that Nameless of the Imperial Clan was in trouble. "Chu Tongming''s disciple, are your words true?" Fang Shentang stared at Han Yuandao, asking in a deep voice. Chu Tongming was a Divination Grandmaster on par with the Longevity Ancestor, closely associated with the Human Emperor Temple, so Fang Shentang was inclined to believe Han Yuandao. "Just look at the scene, bullying by numbers, the truths and falsehoods are obvious at a glance." Han Yuandao shrugged, believing that the Elder of the Human Emperor Temple would not be unreasonable. Even if Fang Shentang truly refused to let go of Su Yie, he would first have to defeat the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. With it present, who would dare to trouble them? Elsewhere. Noble Prince Shangxie walked towards Su Yi and the others, one of his chief generals quickly stopped him, speaking gravely, "My lord, we must not act rashly." They had already understood Noble Prince Shangxie''s thoughts; the prince intended to seek Su Yi''s help. If Su Yi, with his capabilities, were to participate in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, he would most certainly be able to protect Noble Prince Shangxie. "In this world, everything carries risks, and walking on the edge of a knife doesn''t always have to spell disaster," Noble Prince Shangxie said with a light laugh. Then he pushed the general aside and walked over leisurely. At the same time. Seeing Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist start their healing, Su Yi closed his eyes and began to comb through the list of potential allies in his mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Malevolent Matriarch of Bai Li! Ren Wolang! Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon, Guardian of Martial Virtue! Lord of the Night Wolves! Xiahou Qiubai! Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire Ke Tiancheng! ... As many as thirty-two names appeared in Su Yi''s mind, not lacking familiar ones. The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili goes without saying, an evil demon who slaughtered the living. Ren Wolang? Could it be Ren Wokuang''s brother? The Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon, Guardian of Martial Virtue somehow has an aura reminiscent of Guan Yu? Then there''s Xiahou Qiubai, not only is the name arrogant, but his strength is formidable too; a genius of the Xiahou Clan, though he didn''t become the clan head, he had contended with Murong Invincible in the past. Su Yi was entangled in indecision, whom to choose? Beyond these, there were other formidable individuals. For example, Han Hai who once dominated the Zhou Qin Battlefield, the Female Demon, an overlord of the Demon Clan, Yuu Xunfeng, who was unparalleled in beauty in the Great Zhou, and the Taoist of the Northern Sea who once concocted pills for the Emperor of Qin, among others. It seemed that the Nameless Imperial Ancestor still carried a lot of weight, given that the names on the list were of such high value. Su Yi frowned deeply, hesitant about whom to choose. The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili, Han Hai, Xiahou Qiubai, Guan Wu, the Taoist of the Northern Sea seemed quite impressive! Maybe except for Yuu Xunfeng, to avoid entanglement with the Empress of the Great Zhou. Chapter 185 A Lifetime of Boundless Wandering After hesitating for a while, Su Yie decided to choose Ren Wolang. Having missed out on Ren Xiaoyao last time, he couldn''t afford to miss one of Ren Wokuang''s other brothers this time. According to Ren Wokuang, out of their seven sworn brothers, he was the weakest. What if Ren Wolang was as strong as Li Huahun? Within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Ren Wolang to join the Emperor Su''s Sect! Tang Qingtian: Ren Wolang? Damn! Could he be another brother of Grandpa Li? Shangguan Wuji: Could he be another coward? Li Huahun: Little Wolang, how did you get here? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, are there also Ren Woxiao and Ren Wofei? Empress of the Great Zhou: Being chosen by Emperor Su, he must be strong. Venerable Xuanyuan: Li Huahun, weren''t you supposed to come and fight me? When will we begin? ... When Ren Wolang joined the Emperor Su''s Sect, Ren Wokuang was still bragging to Fang Tian Divine Fist, telling him about what happened on the Immortal Emperor Peak. "Little Wolang has arrived." All of a sudden, Li Huahun opened his eyes and said to Ren Wokuang, which startled him for a moment. He looked around instinctively, but Ren Wolang was nowhere to be seen. Quickly grasping the situation, he closed his eyes to observe the chat within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Han Yuandao and Fang Tian Divine Fist were surprised. Why did this guy suddenly close his eyes? And who is Little Wolang? Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect, a reunion of brothers took place. Su Yie watched with a twitching mouth, because Ren Wolang''s words seemed unreliable to him. This guy was really wild! Apart from Li Huahun, he respected no one, including Ren Wokuang whom he despised. For a moment, the Emperor Su''s Sect witnessed an unprecedented scene. Ren Wolang: Big brother, when will we meet? I''ve been itching for a fight lately! Ren Wolang: Ren Wokuang, you trash, are you here too? Can you get out of my mind? Ren Wolang: Shangguan Wuji, right? Just wait, I will show you who''s the real coward! Ren Wolang: Venerable Xuanyuan, f*#k you, how dare you challenge my big brother! Ren Wolang: Empress of the Great Zhou, huh? You have good taste, and to be an empress, tsk, tsk, how about becoming my concubine? Like this, Ren Wolang began to flood the chat with his messages. Su Yie was somewhat tempted, but the place was too dangerous, and they needed to leave quickly. "Let''s go and talk in another place." Noble Prince Shangxie''s five generals were all Innate Dao Fruit Realm Experts, equivalent to five Saint Lords, but now they no longer posed a threat to Su Yie. Han Yuandao assisted Fang Tian Divine Fist, Ren Wokuang took care of Li Huahun, and they all took to the air, leaving the place. As they watched the figures of Su Yie and others fade away, the creatures around began to discuss. "Why is Noble Prince Shangxie colluding with the Bailing Demon Lord?" "This Prince of Great Qin has no small ambition." "Could it be the Demon Lord has some connection with Great Qin?" "This is not good. Great Qin has always harbored ambitions of swallowing the world whole. If the Demon Lord allies with them, it will disrupt the balance of the Three Dynasties." "Divine Ghost Lyu Wutian left, and now the Bailing Demon Lord arrives. The Holy Dynasty of Great Qin truly has unceasing fortune." Most creatures believed that Su Yie was colluding with Great Qin, otherwise why would they be seen together at such a critical moment? Mu Rongdi frowned deeply and murmured, "This is not good." The Mu Rong Family belonged to Great Zhou, and Great Zhou, Great Xia, and Great Qin had always been in a tripartite stand-off, with constant frictions. If the Bailing Demon Lord were to join Great Qin, it might overturn the current status quo. ... An hour later, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had long since disappeared. Su Yie and others arrived at a forest far away from the city, where they would likely not be disturbed. "Tell me, do you have an Immortal Sword?" Su Yie asked, staring at Noble Prince Shangxie, making the five generals tense, fearful that Su Yie might suddenly strike. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire Noble Prince Shangxie nodded, smiling. "Yes, there is an Immortal Sword in Great Qin. My father, the Emperor, once promised it to me, but I refused. I believe it won''t be a problem to ask for it again." What would happen if all Seven Great Immortal Swords were gathered? Su Yie was very excited, so he asked, "What do you want me to help you with?" "The Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition! I hope you will join me, provide me protection throughout, and after that, I will personally hand over the Immortal Sword to you," "To be honest, I have come a long way just to ask for your help." Noble Prince Shangxie said earnestly, his face full of sincerity, hoping for Su Yie''s agreement. Great Qin was far from the Land of the Imperial Lineage, and he had traveled through no less than ten Teleportation Arrays to get here. "You are quite sincere indeed, too bad you''ve met me." Just then, a cold sneer echoed through the forest, followed by a terrifying murderous aura that made everyone''s faces change dramatically. Chapter 186 No One is Qualified to be My Teacher "Who''s the intruder? Show yourself now!" The Piercing Arm Monkey roared, his voice reverberated through the mountains and valleys, startling many birds into flight. The others prepared for battle, could it be someone from the Human Emperor Temple? The Divine Physique Hall had been annihilated, not many enemies would dare to trouble him now. Li Huahun''s expression changed slightly as he said, "Be careful! It''s the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili!" The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili? Everyone''s expressions drastically changed, and Su Yie''s brow furrowed even more. Why did the voice of the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili sound different from last time? "The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili..." The expression of Noble Prince Shangye looked a bit unnatural. Three thousand years ago, the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili had caused a major catastrophe for the Human Clan. Even the Emperor of Qin had participated in the war to slay her, details of which he had read about in the annals of Great Qin, understanding the bloody and violent times. Suddenly, a cold wind descended from the sky, causing everyone to look up. There, on the branch of a tree, stood a sinister woman in a black robe with blood patterns, gazing down at them with a mocking look. It was indeed the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili! The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili''s face was covered in blood patterns, masking her delicate features and making her appear tremendously sinister. Her gaze was mainly focused on Su Yie, filled with greed and killing intent. Clearly, her target was Su Yie! "Old demon hag, are you seeking death?" The Piercing Arm Monkey spat out fiercely, showing no fear of the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili. The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili ignored him, leaped forward toward Su Yie, moving like a specter, accompanied by the stench of blood. Su Yie immediately used Divine Skills, causing the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili to miss her target. Seeing the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili make a move, the Piercing Arm Monkey became furious, swinging his staff down, forcing the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili to hastily dodge. The wind from the staff swept across, uprooting large trees and kicking up dust storms. The ground shook, and Noble Prince Shangye''s five generals also joined the fight. Having just made an agreement with Su Yie, naturally they could not allow the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili to cause disruption. A great battle erupted. The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili dodged the attacks from the group as she moved closer to Su Yie. Standing calmly on the Zhou Wu Sword in mid-air, Su Yie stared down at the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili; he should have invited the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili first, eliminated her, and then invited Ren Wolang! No! He shouldn''t have invited Ren Wolang either; that guy was too reckless and absurd, far more than Ren Wokuang. The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili moved agilely through the woods, and even though she was being attacked by the group, she seemed quite relaxed, constantly jumping from one tree branch to another. Just as she was about to reach Su Yie, Su Yie''s eyes intensified, and two Golden Crows shot from his eyes. One day, Nan Xiaopao would surpass the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili! The Malevolent Matriarch of Baili gave him a deep look, then turned and flew towards the sky, soon disappearing from sight. After she left, Su Yie then asked Noble Prince Shangxie, "When does the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition begin?" He had inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect from Ling Sang and He Youming about the Bailing Territory; for the time being, it held no concerns. Instead, the chaos in the Seven Dynasties was intensifying, and Mighty Tang was determined to annex the other six dynasties. "A month from now. Exactly why I rushed here to wait for you," Noble Prince Shangxie replied. If he won the competition, his hope of becoming the Crown Prince would increase. A month! By then, the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow would also have recovered. Even if Great Qin wished to stop him, they couldn''t! Su Yie agreed immediately and then asked the crowd, "Will you go back on your own, or will you follow me?" With the Divine Physique Hall annihilated, people were supposed to disperse. As he spoke, Su Yie took out five Sixth-Grade Magical Artifacts and handed them to the Piercing Arm Monkey. Ren Wokuang was the first to reply, "I need to take my elder brother back so my foster father can heal him." Li Huahun glanced at Fang Tian Divine Fist and said, "Come with me." The camaraderie from the prison stirred some sympathy in him towards Fang Tian Divine Fist. If it wasn''t for his father, it would take Fang Tian Divine Fist thousands of years to recover. Fang Tian Divine Fist, unpretentious, nodded in agreement. "I''ll follow you," Han Yuandao said to Su Yie with a smile. His real target was the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. After today, Su Yie was bound to become famous, and the Sovereign of the Nether Sky would surely seek him out. Su Yie had no objections, and thus, they split into three groups. Su Yie, Xiao Bai, and Han Yuandao followed Noble Prince Shangxie. The Piercing Arm Monkey returned to Monkey Mountain. Fang Tian Divine Fist, Li Huahun, and Ren Wokuang went back to Immortal Scorching Ridge. ... Immortal Scorching Ridge, Immortal Emperor Peak. The Silver-faced Man was basking in the sun on the Dragon Embracing Tree, looking quite at ease. Just then, a streak of golden light sped towards him, rushing like the unabated sun. Soon, it flew above Immortal Emperor Peak. The figure, shrouded in golden flames, was only discernible in outline, making it difficult to see his true face. "Where is my son?" The golden flame figure asked heavily, his tone filled with anger. The Silver-faced Man opened his eyes and glanced at him lazily. "Dead," he said casually. Boom! The golden flame figure suddenly erupted into a terrifying pillar of fire, swirling the nature''s spiritual energy around him. He asked with deliberate pacing, "What did you say?" Chapter 187 Eastern Emperor Taiyi "He is dead, how many times must I repeat myself?" The silver-faced man flipped over, turning his back on the golden flame figure, his tone full of impatience. The golden flame figure was so furious that his chest heaved tumultuously, and the pillars of blazing flame around him shook the Immortal Emperor Peak, causing chunks of stone to slide down. His aura alarmed the Immortal Scorching Ridge, causing roars and ghastly wails to resound intermittently. No matter how enraged the golden flame figure was, the silver-faced man remained indifferent, even scratching his buttocks at one point. "Won''t you at least give me an explanation?" The golden flame figure suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice. "Life and death are ruled by fate, why should I explain? Immortal Emperor Peak has always been a place of opportunity. You continually placed your child here, hoping it would absorb the fortunes of those who came after. This time it backfired, and whom can you blame?" The silver-faced man scoffed coldly, unafraid of the golden flame figure. It turned out that the Golden Crow atop the Immortal Emperor Peak was not always the same one. Whenever a golden crow came of age, the golden flame figure would take it away and replace it with a new juvenile crow. "Then you must at least tell me who the murderer is!" The voice of the golden flame figure was like gritting teeth, fury and murderous intent woven together. "I have nothing to tell you." The silver-faced man''s words nearly made him vomit blood. "Tai Yi, you should leave now, follow your brother''s example, vie for luck across the world, rather than engaging in such petty schemes." The voice of the silver-faced man turned somewhat cold, his intent to disperse was plainly apparent. This golden flame figure was none other than Eastern Emperor Tai Yi! The supreme ruler of the Demon Clan, brother to Di Jun, named Tai Yi, titled Eastern Emperor, known among the Golden Crow Divine Race as Eastern Emperor Tai Yi. Di Jun, strategic and foresighted, chose not to reveal Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, wanting to keep him as a hidden ace for the Golden Crow Divine Race. Eastern Emperor Tai Yi scoffed coldly and turned away then and there. The vengeance for killing his son, he noted firmly. Should he ever discover who the true culprit was, he would show no mercy! ... Above the green mountains and blue waters, Su Yie and others were traveling in the sky on a wooden boat. "Just a short distance ahead is our Great Qin''s teleportation array, and in no more than five days, we will reach Xianyang of Great Qin." Noble Prince Shangye said to Su Yie with a smile, his interest in Su Yie driving him to want to know more about him. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Xianyang! Elder Lord Qi Yang: If wealthy, do not forget each other! Wux Qingyao: I always knew this day would come, just didn''t expect it so soon. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Unfortunately, it''s too late to join the battle; I wanted to spar with the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. Ren Wolang: Demon Lord, you qualify to be my brother; I will protect you from now on! Ren Wokuang: You fool, our foster father thinks highly of him. Ren Wolang: Foster father? Brother Su, I was wrong! I take back what I said earlier! ... Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, except for Yue Qinglong and the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, everyone was bubbling with comments. They all knew Su Yie''s achievements could not be separated from Emperor Su''s assistance, making other members admire Emperor Su even more and contribute resources. At that moment, another image appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Repository of the Dao list! This was a newly optimized feature of the Great Dao Communication Device, listing resources in the Repository of the Dao with thumbnail images and the names of contributors. Demon Wolf Star had handed over more than forty magic artifacts; it looked like a lot, but their grades were not high. The Empress of the Great Zhou followed closely behind, having already contributed over thirty treasures, most of which were Heavenly and Earthly Treasures. Demon Lord Qing Yan, Overlord Luo Fu, God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi, Shangguan Wuji, Xiahou Jinxuan, Corpse Ghost King Xue Li followed closely. Others were stingy, contributing less than ten treasures. Especially Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and the Human Clan hero, Feng Lie, who did not contribute further beyond their sect initiation resources. Privately, Su Yie felt thrilled with so many heavenly and earthly treasures and pills, enough for him to splurge for a long time. With that thought, he sat down cross-legged and shamelessly devoured the Spirit Pills in front of everyone. He was pouring them into his mouth by the bottleful, causing facial twitches in Noble Prince Shangxie and the five generals. "The Great Cang Invincible Body, truly lives up to its name." After a long time, Noble Prince Shangxie managed to squeeze out this statement. What else could he say? Nothing but crawling flattery and more flattery. Three days later, another piece of news shocked the world! The Heavenly Ranking List was updated! The first place had changed! Bailing Demon Lord Su Yie, with the Great Cang Invincible Body and bloodline of the Golden Crow Imperial Clan, the marvel of Mystical City, who destroyed the Divine Physique Hall, ranked first on the Heavenly Ranking List! This news quickly spread to the Central Region of the Eastern Lands and continued to diffuse to the surrounding areas! Chapter 188 Second Skilled in the Heavens [4th Update] First on the Heavenly Ranking List! No one, human or demon, had ever entered the Heavenly Ranking List and killed their way to the top spot on their first attempt! Nameless Master of the Divine Physique Hall, ranked fifteenth in the Worldly Renowned Register, served as a stepping stone. If Su Yie could not reach the top of the Heavenly Ranking List, it would have been nonsensical. Su Yie was still on his way, but through the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, he learned of this news. Venerable Xuanyuan: Truly spectacular, even more vigorous than in my time. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Humph, if you weren''t a few hundred years older than me, could you have achieved first place on the Heavenly Ranking List? Empress of the Great Zhou: Tsk tsk, I watch you from within the top three of the Worldly Renowned Register and laugh. Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: The Demon Lord is considered the first top member supported by the Emperor Su''s Sect, famous across the world, too strong! Overlord Luo Fu: Not only that, if the news of Divine Shadow Legion helping Gong Sunqi slay Changsun Wuji spreads, Gong Sunqi''s rank in the Worldly Renowned Register should also rise by one. Overlord of Western Chu: I want to elevate the Chu Empire to an Imperial Dynasty, can the Sect Master support me? Resources and such are all negotiable. ... Seeing the Overlord of Western Chu wanting to rise, Su Yie naturally agreed, directly using his identity as Emperor Su to consent. One can''t always just support oneself, if the Overlord of Western Chu is lifted up, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect will definitely feel a stronger sense of belonging. An ascension ceremony to elevate from a kingdom to an empire requires a heavenly tribute and the absorption of the earth and sky''s luck. Moreover, this luck is related to the surrounding empires and kingdoms, so during the heavenly tribute ceremony, many troubles and difficulties are always encountered. However, the elevation of Chu Empire to Imperial Dynasty of Chu will also take time, by then, asking the Divine Shadow Legion for help would suffice. After seeing Emperor Su agreeing to the Overlord of Western Chu, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect began submitting resources. Three days later. Su Yie and others finally arrived in Xianyang through the Teleportation Array. The moment he stepped out of the Teleportation Array, Su Yie felt the rich spiritual energy hitting his face, no less formidable than that of the Immortal Scorching Ridge. He looked up, in front was a series of undulating buildings, at the end stood a magnificent imperial palace, resplendent in gold and jade, above the palace ascended curling clouds forming into a giant dragon, spectacularly magnificent. This was the Holy Dynasty! Luck surged like a dragon, roaring and towering over the mountains and rivers! There stood a row of Great Qin soldiers around the Teleportation Array, guarding the spot. There were many teleportation spots within Xianyang, all guarded by Great Qin soldiers. Moreover, the entire Xianyang was heavily fortified, and the Emperor of Qin spared no soldiers C such was the power of Great Qin!@@@@ Laden with countless valiant soldiers, it was the existence with the most aggressive intentions among the Three Great Holy Dynasties! Although Zhao Yuxuan now ranked second on the Heavenly Ranking List, his strength was undeniable. Apart from the Bailing Demon Lord, who among the younger generation could surpass Zhao Yuxuan? Su Yie shrugged his shoulder, a terrifying force repelled Bi Jie. If Zhao Yuxuan hadn''t been behind him to stop him, Bi Jie would have stumbled and fallen. "How is that possible..." Bi Jie''s eyes widened, and anger instantly surged within him. He just tried to grab Su Yie, but was blocked by a nearby guard who whispered, "Your Highness, please be cautious. This is Xianyang." Prince brawling beneath the feet of the Emperor of Qin would bring shame to the Royal Family. If it angered the Emperor of Qin, that would be unfortunate. Bi Jie took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. Su Yie and the others then departed. "Your Highness, rest assured, in this Saint Competition, I will surely help you win," Zhao Yuxuan reassured. Among the younger generation, except for the Bailing Demon Lord, he feared no one. When it came to the Bailing Demon Lord, he truly respected him. Though they hadn''t met face to face, who dared to disagree with one who could obliterate the Divine Physique Hall? It is said that during the battle with the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, the Bailing Demon Lord avoided his attacks several times solely by himself, which speaks volumes of his strength. Plus, with the Great Cang Invincible Body and Golden Crow Bloodline, Zhao Yuxuan could only sigh. Lamenting his bad luck for encountering such a formidable foe, he was content to be second. "When the time comes, I want them dead." Bi Jie gritted his teeth, his gaze towards Noble Prince Shangye filled with jealousy. He despised how Noble Prince Shangye always maintained an unflappable demeanor, as if nothing could ever perturb him. "Rest assured, Your Highness," Zhao Yuxuan confidently said, the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition would be his chance to soar. He wanted to prove himself, that he was not only a genius but also a powerhouse! Meanwhile, outside Xianyang City, three men approached. Leading them was a middle-aged man in plain clothes, with unusually long arms that extended beyond his knees, and large earlobes. Two burly men followed him, one with a stature like that of a black bear, and the other as tall as a tower with a dark, reddish face, dressed in a green robe. "Is this Xianyang? Quite impressive!" The dark-skinned burly man said in a deep voice, his face twisted in a fierce grin, his eyes filled with intense desire. Chapter 189 Certain Death Situation "Little brother, one must not act recklessly upon arriving in Xianyang, one should watch quietly for changes," the man in plain clothes reminded, his face bearing the look of worry as if he carried the troubles of the world. The dark-skinned giant grinned sheepishly and scratched his head, but the fierceness in his eyes was unmistakable. The man in the green robe caressed his long beard and haughtily said, "Xianyang is nothing special." Compared to the fierce dark-skinned giant, an air of arrogance surrounded him, apparent to anyone at first glance. These three men hailed from a certain dynasty, all hidden among the market crowds. They happened across each other, sparred, and after mutual admiration, they formed a sworn brotherhood in the Peach Garden. The man in plain clothes was named Liu Xuan, the dark-skinned giant was Zhang Fei, and the man in the green robe was Guan Wu. Guan Wu was indeed the Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon whom Su Yie had seen listed in the invitation! Zhang Fei and Guan Wu had both once dominated their respective domains before they chose to live in seclusion for their own reasons. Liu Xuan was an orphan adopted by a woodcutter''s family and later survived a massacre in his village by Great Qin. When he was on the brink of death, a cultivator saved him, planting the seeds of vengeance in his heart. This time, he was here for revenge! The Emperor of Qin waged wars everywhere in his quest to unite the world under his rule, his cruelty bringing about the deaths and displacement of countless citizens, leading to widespread resentment. However, as Great Qin was too powerful, the people could only endure in silence. Great Qin also bore another title. The Tyrannical Qin! This was why people scoffed at him as the emperor of the Human Clan. Such a tyrant could not possibly be the emperor of the entire Human Clan! This time, Liu Xuan had come to exact his vengeance! During the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, Great Qin''s focus would be on the competition; it was a time of vulnerability for Xianyang, and it was also when the Emperor of Qin would appear, presenting a rare opportunity. Liu Xuan, Zhang Fei, and Guan Wu followed the crowd into the city, where entry into Xianyang required payment of Spirit Stones and identity registration through spells, facilitating the tracking and apprehension of those who committed crimes. The entry of the three men did not catch the attention of the powerhouses in Xianyang as, with the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition approaching, many powerful figures were arriving daily. Apart from princes of the Three Dynasties, geniuses from prestigious sects, renowned families could participate, including cultivators listed in the Heavenly Ranking List. However, participants could bring Demon Clan subordinates, but they themselves could not be Demons. This was so for two reasons: firstly, they did not want Human Clan resources to flow into the Demon Clan and secondly, they wished to foster the competitior''s tactical skills. They sought not just the purely powerful but individuals who were both strategic and strong! In the Ancient Wilderness, surviving on mere cultivation talent was insufficient. Noble Prince Shangxie dared not hide anything and explained thoroughly, "The location and rules of each Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition vary to prevent participants from cheating. Today, my father informed me that the arena is in the land of Bailing and the Seven Dynasties, supposedly involving the Exotic People." "I''m not clear on the specific rules, I only know this much." Su Yie''s heart sank. All three Great Holy Dynasties setting their sights on Earthlings was definitely a disaster. He had heard before that the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition was exceedingly brutal, inevitably leading to slaughter. "Then I must return, let''s put our agreement on hold." Su Yie stood up and under the sunlight, displayed a body of perfect muscular contours, filled with a sense of power and beauty, yet not bulky. Noble Prince Shangxie quickly said, "The Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition will start in a few days, and by then a great power will teleport us there, you can''t make it back in time now!" Great Qin was so far from Bailing, it would take Su Yie months to return on his own. Han Yuan suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice, "That''s right, you can''t leave. If you want to protect Bailing, you have to use the rules; otherwise, even you won''t be able to stop the invasion of the Three Dynasties, let alone that of the entire Human Clan." Su Yie took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. A fire of anger was burning in his heart. "You can only come with me now. I guarantee, in the name of the Prince of Great Qin, that I will not let you harm your subordinates, besides, the rules are not yet out." Noble Prince Shangxie urged, unable to afford losing Su Yie, otherwise, in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, he would surely die. Even if the Emperor of Qin loved him dearly, he would not be biased; in the Emperor''s eyes, children were insignificant for he desired eternal dominion. Su Yie looked at him and said coldly, "Give me the Immortal Sword now, whatever happens in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, I will ensure your survival." Upon hearing this, Noble Prince Shangxie furrowed his brows. Now the dilemma was his. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire If he did not agree, Su Yie might not accompany him, and then he would surely die. But if he agreed, he would have to face the risk of Su Yie breaking their agreement. He had only one choice before him. "Fine!" Noble Prince Shangxie gritted his teeth and immediately left to procure the Immortal Sword for Su Yie. As he departed, Han Yuan was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed dramatically, he quickly closed his eyes, counted on his fingers, and muttered, "A fatal situation... Monsters and Demons are descending..." Chapter 190 The Whole World as Enemy "What have you calculated this time?" Su Yie glanced at Han Yuandao and asked. Apart from being well-informed, Su Yie scoffed at his capabilities of calculation. How many times had this fellow suffered backlash because of his own calculations? Why hadn''t he learned his lesson yet? Unfazed by the mockery in Su Yie''s words, Han Yuandao spoke gravely, "This time, the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition will be unprecedentedly brutal, with rivers of blood and karmic forces soaring to the skies. It''s better not to join. Perhaps we should..." "Flee." With that, he looked seriously at Su Yie. He did not care about the innocent, for how vast was this world? Who could possibly save all living beings? First, take care of oneself! Su Yie''s face remained expressionless as he said, "I will participate." His voice was soft, but it left no room for Han Yuandao to object. He was no longer a mere mortal from Earth. Now, commanding a million Demon Soldiers and possessing the Golden Crow Bloodline, his aura was incredibly formidable. Han Yuandao inwardly gasped, truly, the youth had transformed. "Since that is the case, I shall risk my life to accompany you! The other spot for Noble Prince Shangxie is mine!" Han Yuandao gritted his teeth and, after saying this, he turned and left. Watching his retreating figure, Su Yie''s lips curled up, revealing a smile impossible to fathom. While Han Yuandao''s calculations might be unreliable, he was not weak in strength and knew much that could assist Su Yie. Most importantly, it was Han Yuandao''s attitude. Even if afraid, he was willing to take risks alongside Su Yie! Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie adjusted his mood and closed his eyes to cultivate. The sun set and the moon rose. Night fell. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the roof''s eave of the northern courtyard. He was dressed in a purple-black brocade gown, his long hair up in a golden crown, his face handsome as jade, his brows sharp as swords and eyes starry. His gaze bore an imperious disdain for all beings as he overlooked them. He gazed down at Su Yie without disturbing him, merely watching quietly. The nights in Xianyang were cold, filled with a murderous air. The lanterns lit across the city made Xianyang resemble a starry sky. "Let me cut to the chase. I hope you will not participate in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition. Emperors of Xia, Empress of the Great Zhou, the Human Emperor Temple, the Sword Sect, and other major powers of the Eastern Lands'' Human Tribe are all focusing on the competition. Given your Golden Crow Bloodline and the Great Cang Invincible Body, your participation might even alarm Di Jun. Then, you would become the enemy of the whole world; neither the Human nor Demon Clans will tolerate you," The Emperor of Qin stared into Su Yie''s eyes, speaking each word carefully, attesting to how serious this matter was for Su Yie''s safety. Su Yie remained unruffled, calmly retorted, "Even if the whole world turns against me, I must protect the Bailing Territory." Holding hostility against the entire world, what is there to fear? If today he could not protect the Bailing Territory, tomorrow he would not be able to protect his own life! The Emperor of Qin narrowed his eyes, fixing a piercing gaze on him, a subtle aura of killing intent emerging. Su Yie, fearless, met his gaze and asked, "Why come to warn me?" From the tone of the Emperor of Qin, it did not seem he meant to threaten, else why would he stand and talk under the eaves? In Great Qin, anyone who saw the Emperor of Qin had to kneel! "Although you are a Demon, you possess a human heart, and what''s crucial is you are now a Golden Crow. The Golden Crow Divine Race values bloodline above all, and you would not associate with the Great Cang Invincible Body. Hence, you are already an enemy to the Golden Crow Divine Race, and they are also a great enemy of the Human Clan. Therefore, I wish to see you grow and annihilate the Golden Crow Divine Race." The Emperor of Qin said assertively, not concealing his intentions. Su Yie laughed, "Aren''t you afraid I will become your enemy as well?" "I am not afraid. In this grand chessboard of the world, it is not so easy to see the endgame. Currently, the Golden Crow Divine Race is powerful; we''ll eradicate them first. If you can pose a threat to me, so be it. I am willing to play this game with you, and let''s see who has the last laugh," The Emperor of Qin said, lifting his chin in contempt. Who is he? The Emperor of the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin! He never feared anyone! Su Yie fell silent, unsure how to respond. The Emperor of Qin turned and walked away, disappearing after just three steps, leaving behind only one sentence: "If you insist on participating in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, you might not live long enough to become my enemy." His voice echoed under the eaves. Strangely, Han Yuandao did not make an appearance; with his cultivation, he would have sensed any disturbance. Looking at the majestic imperial palace, Su Yie murmured, "I not only intend to participate in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition but also aim to reach a height where I can compete with you for supremacy over the world." Having said that, he returned to his cultivation within the Giant Cauldron. Meanwhile, on the other side of Xianyang City, in an inn. Liu Xuan and his two brothers were drinking at a table, with a good view of the Xianyang Imperial Palace from the window beside them. "The destiny of this Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition is tumultuous, likely leading to great chaos; we must seize the opportunity, understand?" Liu Xuan looked at Zhang Fei and Guan Wu and sighed, seemingly reluctant to make such a decision. Chapter 191 The Holy Competition Begins "The day the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition ends will be the day of the Xianyang uprising."@@@@ Guan Wu put down his wine bowl and snorted coldly, his eyes shimmering with a chilling light, terrifying enough to make the nearby lamp flicker incessantly. Zhang Fei followed with a hehe laugh, "With Lyu Wutian having escaped and Gong Sunqi out in battle, who in Xianyang can withstand us?" They were preparing to destroy Xianyang! Once Xianyang fell, Great Qin would be thrown into chaos! After all, Xianyang was the power center of Great Qin. If even the imperial city was ravaged, who in the Holy Dynasty wouldn''t panic? Afterward, the Great Zhou and Great Xia would surely strike amidst the chaos, leading Great Qin towards its demise. The three men''s fantasies were grand, as if they had already foreseen the destruction of Great Qin and the tragic death of the Emperor of Qin. Liu Xuan sighed, "It pains my heart that my two brothers are risking their lives with me; let''s head back after we break Xianyang. As for dreams of empires and ambitions, forget them." Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei suddenly became anxious, "Big brother, we agreed to establish the Supreme Holy Dynasty together! You can''t bury your ambition!" "That''s right, with our help, you need not worry. Even if Lyu Wutian returns, he will fall by my sword!" Guan Wu stroked his beard, his face full of haughty pride. Even the Divine Ghost Lyu Wutian was nothing in his eyes! Liu Xuan, moved to tears by their words, embraced his two brothers, and once again, they began to weep. "The three of you upstairs with your passionate friendship, could you keep it quiet? Crying from ecstasy every day, isn''t it disgusting?!" At this moment, a curse suddenly came from downstairs, plunging the three into an eerie silence. The night in Xianyang was destined to be filled with slaughter. Just like another name for Great Qin, Tyrannical Qin! ... Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect. Divine Ghost Lyu Wutian: The Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition is about to begin again, I hear this time the target is Mystical City? He Youming: What do you mean? Why focus on Mystical City? Empress of the Great Zhou: A city descends from heaven, one must be on guard. Moreover, with a Demon Lord emerging, all dynasties want to gather the Exotic People and cultivate talents akin to the Demon Lord. Venerable Xuanyuan: Humph, all conspiracies. Ren Wolang: Boring, who dares to battle with me? Demon Lord Qing Yan: It seems that The Seven Dynasties will also be affected, this is the end. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Don''t you remember the fellowship of our sect? Empress of the Great Zhou: The Emperor of Qin, the Emperor of Xia, and all the rulers of the dynasties wish to obtain the Exotic People. Can my mere words change fate? The atmosphere inside Emperor Su''s Sect turned severe because of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition. Both could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Su Yie gave him a slight smile, then turned his head and continued forward. This made Guan Wu''s frown deepen even further. "What''s wrong?" Liu Xuan asked, puzzled, following Guan Wu''s gaze, but he saw nothing unusual about Su Yie. An astral projection realm monster, that''s all. Is it because his vitality surpasses that of an ordinary Demon King of the Astral Projection Realm? In the entire world, how many could have vitality surpassing his two brothers? "It''s nothing." Guan Wu shook his head, seeing Su Yie stirred something inexplicable in his heart, a curious feeling. He quietly memorized Su Yie''s face, feeling certain they would meet again in the future. The teleportation arrays to Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties were hidden within the military camp in Xianyang, an outpost on the edge of the city, segregated and spanning a vast area. From afar, one could hear the loud shouts of the soldiers in training. The powerful atmosphere was invigorating. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire The walls of the camp were thirty feet high, with rows of Imperial Guards standing watch, each towering and solid as iron towers. After entering the camp, Su Yie and the others saw other competitors, including Bi Jie and Zhao Yuxuan. Noble Prince Shangxie''s appearance immediately attracted numerous gazessome excited, some curious, some mocking, and some hostile. Su Yie silently followed Han Yuan, the scale of this Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition far exceeding previous ones, capturing the attention of the entire world. It was said that more than a hundred sects and families were participating. Half of the geniuses listed on the Heavenly Ranking List were involved, making it unprecedented. Su Yie suddenly noticed a huge light screen at the center of the camp, illuminated by spirit stones, with the image explicitly targeting Xiwan City in the Bailing Territory. He could even see the shadows of Demon Soldiers moving on the city walls through the light screen. "Could they have been monitoring Xiwan City in advance?" Su Yie''s face turned a bit grim, the situation being more dangerous than he had anticipated. The conflicts between the competitors could potentially harm the innocent lives in Bailing Territory, something he did not want to see. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. An hour later. A figure descended from the sky, landing on the gigantic light screen, immediately attracting all eyes. "I am Lyu Nitian from the Heavenly Minister of Great Qin!" Chapter 192 21 Years Old! [4th Update] Heavenly Minister, Lu Nitian! In the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin, he was an existence second only to the Emperor himself! Even the imperial princes had to treat him with respect! Lu Nitian''s status caused murmurs among the common folk, with rumors even claiming that Lu Nitian wouldn''t live much longer. Emperor of Qin doesn''t allow such a dominant figure to exist within Great Qin. Lyu Wutian serves as a precedent! Lu Nitian, with his white hair and long tresses tied back, had an extremely defiant and untamed expression, the look of an ambitious hero. "For the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, there''s no need for my explanation, let''s get straight to the point! In this Saint Competition, points will determine rankings. Capture an Exotic Person and gain one point, capture the Sacred Body of Qiling and add one hundred points. During the competition, killing is allowed at will. If in the end only one person remains, regardless of their points, they will be the winner of the competition!" "The time for the Holy Competition is one month; after one month, the competition ends, and points are tallied!" "Lads, are you ready?" Lu Nitian glanced over everyone below, his laugh booming, but it was so oppressive that no one in the military camp dared to speak. Heavenly Minister of Great Qin, with incomparably profound cultivation, without him, Emperor of Qin wouldn''t be where he is today. In his youth, Emperor of Qin was fostered entirely by Lu Nitian. This was also the primary reason Lu Nitian could become the Heavenly Minister. Su Yie looked at Lu Nitian, his brow slightly furrowed. In his eyes, Lu Nitian was the hero he found most inscrutable; Emperor of Qin was domineering, but Lu Nitian was defiant and cunning. Anyone who saw Lu Nitian would think him treacherous; he never concealed his arrogance and deceitfulness. Within the tyranny of Qin, not many dared to expose their true nature so blatantly, especially while holding high office. "The Holy Competition begins, everyone, enter the array," said Lu Nitian, waving his sleeve. He planned to let the contestants from Xianyang enter ahead of time, not waiting for the appointed time with the Three Dynasties. Disregarding the rules! He wasn''t afraid of any objection from Great Zhou or Great Xia. In his own words, "If you can''t stand it, just hold it in!" As soon as his voice fell, the entire Military Camp of Great Qin erupted. "As expected of the Heavenly Minister, truly domineering!" "Hahaha, we might encounter the Bailing Demon Lord in this Saint Competition!" "The Bailing Demon Lord is very strong; we must be cautious. He could well be a dangerous element in the competition." "It is said that the winner of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition will earn an opportunity to study in the Sword Sect!" "What''s that compared to the Divine Origin Pill offered by the Empress of the Great Zhou?" The contestants discussed excitedly before making their way to the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array was constructed by two stone pillars, each five Zhang tall, inlaid with hundreds of blue Spirit Stones and wrapped with many mysterious lines on their surfaces. "He must be killed." Bi Jie said solemnly, followed by a nod from Zhao Yuxuan behind him. If such a monstrous talent were allowed to grow unchecked, it would be a disaster of epic proportions for them. In the distance, Lu Nitian who sat at a stone table also noticed the commotion around the Teleportation Array. "A twenty-one-year-old monster in the Astral Projection Realm, interesting." Lu Nitian seemed to think of something, and his look toward Su Yie became filled with meaning. His Cultivation was more powerful than even the Emperor of Qin, otherwise, the Emperor would have killed him long ago. If the Emperor of Qin could guess Su Yie''s identity, why couldn''t he? But he did not act, as the participation of the Bailing Demon Lord in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition was definitely going to be interesting. Finally, at Noble Prince Shangxie''s urging, the generals let them through, and Su Yie with Han Yuandao followed Noble Prince Shangxie towards the Teleportation Array. "Almost a hundred years old by just one year, that was close." Han Yuandao said with a smug laugh, but the thought of Su Yie''s age made him feel defeated. Compared to Su Yie, what kind of genius was he? Noble Prince Shangxie was exhilarated, turning back to Su Yie with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to create a grand slaughter!" With Su Yie there, who could kill him? Even three Zhao Yuxuans wouldn''t be enough! And so, the three stepped into the Teleportation Array. With a flash of intense light, they arrived at the Bailing Territory, a truly wondrous place. This Teleportation Array was counted among the highest grade in Ancient Wilderness, requiring at least Grade Five Spirit Stones to activate and maintain for a long duration, the consumed Spirit Stones being enough to deplete a dynasty''s ten years'' output. In the Bailing Territory on the Border of the Seven Dynasties, hundreds of random exit portals were set up, so other contestants did not appear around Su Yie and his companions. "What do you want to do?" Noble Prince Shangxie turned his head to ask Su Yie, after all, this Saint Competition concerned Su Yie''s own turf, and his own life depended on Su Yie. Su Yie''s gaze was icy as he said in a cold voice, "Do you remember the second rule?" The second rule? Noble Prince Shangxie''s face changed dramatically, as did Han Yuandao''s, who quickly exclaimed, "Are you insane?" Besides the points ranking, there was another rule, which was to kill all other contestants, leaving only Noble Prince Shangxie to claim victory! But this, without a doubt, would make countless enemies. Each contestant came from an extraordinary background, and it wasn''t about whether Su Yie could eliminate them all; even if he did, the Bailing Territory would surely perish after the Saint Competition was over. ``` Chapter 193 Catastrophe of the Seven Dynasties [Fifth Update] "I have made up my mind! The Ancient Wilderness has always been about the survival of the fittest!" Su Yie waved his sleeve, and the Zhou Wu Sword appeared in his right hand out of thin air while he held a silver longsword in his left hand, its blade adorned with ten jade beads in a row. It was the Immortal Sword gifted to him by Noble Prince Shangxie! Silver Marrow! One of the Seven Great Immortal Swords, a sword that could freeze thousands of miles! Of course, that was legend. Su Yie was currently unable to achieve such destruction with the Silver Marrow Sword. Having said that, Su Yie turned and flew toward Xiwan City. He had to make sure that the hundreds of Exotic People in Xiwan City hid themselves and also warn the monsters in the Bailing Territory to be careful recently. Although the competitors targeted the Exotic People, the killing would surely not be limited to just among the competitors. Meanwhile, Su Yie spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie, "I, too, have joined the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, and everything will be settled by skill. I will help Noble Prince Shangxie win, and I will slaughter all other competitors." Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Venerable Xuanyuan, "So arrogant?" Tang Qingtian, "Grandpa Su, I''m also participating, please spare me!" Demon Lord Qing Yan, "The Seven Dynasties and Bailing should unite, not be slaughtered at will!" Empress of the Great Zhou, "If you can do it without relying on Emperor Su''s Sect, I will not pursue it!" God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi, "Oh? Noble Prince Shangxie has really good tactics; your insight is impressive." ... Su Yie''s declaration caused an uproar in Emperor Su''s Sect, and all members of the Su Imperial Clan understood the consequences if Su Yie were to slaughter all the other competitors. Truly arrogant! Lyu Wutian and the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, however, held quite an appreciation for Su Yie. Even Mu Rong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, and Yue Qinglong also joined in the discussion. They weren''t afraid of stirring up trouble. The Mu Rong Family also had geniuses participating in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, but Mu Rong Invincible wouldn''t blame Su Yie for any family competitor''s death, primarily because of Emperor Su''s Sect. In previous Three Dynasties'' Saint Competitions, the Mu Rong Family had geniuses die tragically, but if they sought revenge for everyone, there would indeed be no end to it. However, they were only the minority, and many more forces would not let it go easily.@@@@ Elsewhere. After all the competitors in Xianyang City had entered the Teleportation Array, Lu Nitian stood up and waved his hand, followed by a sudden spike in the glow from the military camp. It soared hundreds of feet high, rising gradually, and hovered over Xianyang City for all the city''s people to watch the battle. This was the tradition of the Three Great Holy Dynasties, within the capital city, the whole city watched the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition together. If their own side won, the whole city celebrated. The news spread quickly, causing tremors in Bailing Territory! This was undoubtedly a catastrophe for Bailing Territory. On the same day, Su Yie received many messages from demon kings, claiming that a large number of Human Clan warriors were slaughtering monsters. The Human Clan geniuses used monsters as practice targets, and, of course, many more simply wanted to kill. It was just like monsters wanting to eat humans; there was no direct reason, it was all just accumulated historical hatred between the two clans. As evening approached, a genius from Great Xia, accompanied by two subordinates, came to kill. "That must be Mystical City, exactly like the city depicted in the pictures I''ve seen." The speaker was a young man in blue, in the late stages of the Astral Projection Realm, accompanied by two Innate Dao Fruit Realm experts. His family from Great Xia, a centuries-old cultivating lineage, had high hopes for him on this occasion. "Young Master, be careful. There is a strong demon qi inside Mystical City." The man in black next to him warned. Their cultivation was temporarily boosted by forbidden techniques, and in a month, their powers would be completely dispersed. However, they would subsequently receive generous support from their family to recultivate and ensure their family''s affluence and comfort forever. "What''s there to fear! Just charge in! If you see a monster, kill it! Show no mercy!" The young man in blue scoffed, was there any noteworthy figure in Bailing other than the Bailing Demon Lord? No sooner had he spoken than a cold light streaked from inside Xiwan City. The speed was extreme! Under the dusk, the sword light flashed. With a stab! The young man in blue was stabbed in the throat, blood staining the sky. The two men beside him froze, instinctively turning their heads towards Xiwan City. Su Yie, employing his divine skills, charged at them, Silver Marrow Sword in the left hand and Sword of Defeated Grudges in the right, piercing both men''s chests simultaneously. True Sunflame followed the blades, instantly enveloping the bodies of the two men. "Ahhhh" "What kind of fire is this..." The men screamed in agony, and within moments, they were incinerated to ashes by the True Sunflame. Two Innate Dao Fruit Realm experts, instantly annihilated! The young man in blue, as he fell to the ground, nearly had his primordial spirit shattered from fright. Just as his primordial spirit exited his body, preparing to flee, Han Yuandao suddenly appeared. Han Yuandao, holding a jade vase, sucked in his primordial spirit, then turned to shake his head at Su Yie, "Do we really have to do this?" Su Yie didn''t respond but instead, holding both swords, looked northward. He saw roiling demon clouds gathering swiftly, accompanied by a terrifyingly formidable pressure. "What is that..." Su Yie frowned, immensely surprised in his heart. Were there such powerful beings among the young generations of the Human and Demon Clans? Chapter 194 Battle of the Golden Crow Seeing Su Yie''s expression, Han Yuandao was taken aback. Following Su Yie''s gaze, when he saw the Demon Cloud on the horizon, his complexion changed as well. He subconsciously started to calculate with his fingers, but while he was doing so, he couldn''t help but shudder. Now, when asked to forecast the power of strong beings, he was inexplicably filled with a sense of horror. Suffering from too much backlash, even an old master like himself felt some apprehension. "This Demon Qi... why does it feel so familiar..." Su Yie furrowed his brow, a bold thought emerging in his mind. Golden Crow! Could the other party be from the Golden Crow Divine Race? "The Golden Crow Divine Race! He is the genius of the Golden Crow Divine Race, Lu Tianxing!" Han Yuandao exclaimed, his words filled with wariness. Su Yie looked at him and asked, "How strong is he?" "Born into this world four hundred years ago, he has reached the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm, and his True Sunflame is incredibly pure, capable of slaughtering enemies above his level!" Han Yuandao said through clenched teeth, the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm being the equivalent of the Innate Dao Fruit Realm for the Human Clan. The Demon Clan cultivates the body while the Human Clan cultivates the law, so their realms differ. Su Yie narrowed his eyes. He and Lu Tianxing were both from the Golden Crow lineage, but their cultivations were an entire Great Realm apart. However, Su Yie had many trump cards up his sleeve and was not afraid. Meanwhile, in Xianyang City. The city''s Saint Competition light screen was facing Xiwan City, so everyone in the city saw how Su Yie annihilated three people with the might of thunder. "Is that the Bailing Demon Lord?" "Isn''t he the helper invited by Noble Prince Shangxie?" "So strong! Killing two Innate Dao Fruit Realm experts instantly!" "What kind of flame is that? It''s outrageously powerful!" "What are they watching?" Surprised exclamations erupted throughout Xianyang City, everyone awed by Su Yie''s performance. Cultivation of the Astral Projection Realm killing two Innate Dao Fruit Realm experts instantly!@@@@ Truly worthy of being number one on the Heavenly Ranking List! Inside the Xianyang Imperial Palace, the Emperor of Qin sat in the Imperial Study Room, with the doors wide open, facing the Saint Competition light screen. He smirked to himself and murmured, "The Demon Lord is interesting." Astrology Bureau. Lu Nitian looked at the hanging light screen above Xianyang City from his courtyard, revealing a cold smile and saying, "Overestimating his own abilities." Indeed, Su Yie possessed great talent, but he could tell that Su Yie harbored a murderous intent, and he had guessed Su Yie''s thoughts. The second rule! This rule was his proposal, and with connections in the other two Dynasties, he had gotten it approved. Su Yie, fearless, also transformed into a Golden Crow, engaging in a fierce battle with Lu Tianxing in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom... With extreme speed, they fought like two suns continuously colliding, the scene immensely spectacular. This sight left everyone in both Xianyang City and Xiwan City, human and demon alike, dumbfounded. "This..." Luo Zhenhai''s eyes widened; he was the first to recognize Su Yie, back when Su Yie had not even reached the Mystic Demon King Realm. "Isn''t he a Half-Demon?" Zhao Rulong was also shocked; the Bailing Territory was considered remote, and they were only aware that Su Yie had defeated the Divine Physique Hall, unaware that he was a Golden Crow. Xiang Yu likewise widened her eyes in astonishment, covering her mouth with her hands. This was her first time seeing Su Yie transform into a Golden Crow, the legendary Sun God bird. Wasn''t he the Great Cang Invincible Body? Why did he turn into a Golden Crow? Han Yuandao watched the two Golden Crows fight evenly matched, filled with immense emotion. Having trained with the Silver-faced Man for just one day, Su Yie already wielded the power of the Golden Crow with such proficiency, his talent truly terrifying! Inside Xiwan City, an uproar of astonishment erupted. "So the Demon Lord is a Golden Crow!" "The Royal Family among Demons from legends? Too powerful!" "Hahaha! We haven''t chosen the wrong side!" "The opponent is strong, can our Demon Lord win?" "Not sure, but I believe in the Demon Lord!" The soldiers on the city walls excitedly discussed, as Su Yie pressed against Lu Tianxing, driving him away from Xiwan City. The temperature of the True Sunflame on their bodies was too high, easily capable of injuring the Demon Soldiers in Xiwan City. Earthlings inside Xiwan City sought shelter in the city''s underground garage, where Han Yuan had set up an array to seal their Human Clan aura. With a loud bang! Su Yie faced Lu Tianxing head-on and knocked him flying. He was not only a Golden Crow but also the possessor of the Great Cang Invincible Body. His strength had reached a terrifying 2,100 Dragon Force, far beyond what Lu Tianxing could compare to. Both wielding True Sunflame, if they were to fight in their true forms, victory would depend solely on their physical strength. "Damn it!" Lu Tianxing steadied himself, roaring in fury inside, and once again charged at Su Yie. He was a genuine Golden Crow; how could he be defeated by Su Yie? At the same time, on a mountain peak at the horizon, a young man in yellow was excitedly watching the battle between Su Yie and Lu Tianxing. The young man had handsome features, albeit with an overly exaggerated expression. With trembling lips, he excitedly said, "Grandpa Su is so strong... so strong..." Chapter 195 Whereabouts of the Sacred Body of Qiling "My Grandpa Su indeed - so strong and handsome!" The young man in yellow clothes quivered with excitement. Then, he closed his eyes. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian: Grandpa Su is too handsome! The God of the Golden Crow truly lives up to his reputation! Ren Wolang: This is interesting? I''m already on my way to Bailing Territory, wait for me to steal the spotlight! Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: The Seven Dynasties are my homeland; I won''t stand by and do nothing. Mu Rong Invincible: Hey hey hey, remember to go easy on disciples from the Mu Rong family. After all, we are sect mates. Overlord Luo Fu: The Seven Dynasties aren''t in chaos yet? Li Zuxuan: It''s already chaotic. The Seven Dynasties are in peril. The contestants from the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition rampage through the dynasties, committing atrocious acts such as rape and plunder. These so-called geniuses of the Three Dynasties are scum! Empress of Great Zhou: Hmph, don''t talk nonsense. Those capable of such deeds must be from the Demon Path. ... In just one day, the Seven Dynasties plunged into an unprecedented crisis. The Western Buddha Dynasty, which was nothing more than a name, was directly destroyed; its people were displaced and suffered terribly. Many participants had brought along talented individuals from the Demon Clan. Whenever demons entered Human Clan territory, massacres often followed. The Demon Sect and Qingyi Sect quickly formed an alliance to protect the civilians. It is worth mentioning that inside Emperor Su''s Sect, some had already set off, including Ren Wolang and Xia Tianyi; Feng Lie, Shangguan Wuji, and Wuu You also declared their intentions to come and assist. Suddenly, the atmosphere within Emperor Su''s Sect became subtle. At this juncture, if Su Yie were to use the Divine Shadow Legion or Sect Master''s Divine Shadow to kill all the contestants, he would inevitably offend Empress of the Great Zhou, Mu Rong Invincible, Gong Sunqi, and others. However, regarding the contestants, Su Yie was confident he could kill them all by himself. At this moment, he was overpowering Lu Tianxing in combat. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Golden Crow that Su Yie had transformed into crazily trampled on Lu Tianxing, pressing him into the ruins, unable to rise. The power disparity between the two was too vast, akin to an adult bullying a child, and Lu Tianxing was powerless to resist. Out of humiliation and anger, Lu Tianxing suddenly transformed into a human form, causing Su Yie''s third foot to miss. Immediately following, Su Yie also transformed back into human form, wielding the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword, while the Zhou Wu Sword hovered around him. "You''re this weak?" Su Yie sneered. Lu Tianxing''s aura had felt strong, but that was just the oppressive feeling of his cultivation realm. Lu Tianxing''s True Sunflame couldn''t touch him, and he was different; True Sunflame wasn''t all he had. Hearing this, Lu Tianxing gritted his teeth, conjured a golden spear from his Storage Ring with his right hand, glaring ferociously at Su Yie, and said, "Today, you must die!" All kinds of voices could be heard within Xianyang City, some celebrating for Noble Prince Shangxie, while others harbored ulterior motives and stirred public opinion. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire After Lu Tianxing had fled, Su Yie, Xiao Bai, and Han Yuandao flew back to Xiwan City. "Demon Lord, you have now become stronger than me, truly freakish." Three months earlier, Han Yuandao could have killed Su Yie with one hand. Now, their roles had reversed. Su Yie remained noncommittal, feeling no sense of achievement. Han Yuandao was never his real target. At that moment, Tang Qingtian came flying over the horizon on his sword, yelling: "Grandpa Su! Grandpa Su!" Su Yie turned around instinctively, his expression strange. Soon, Tang Qingtian reached him. "Who are you?" Han Yuandao frowned and asked, while Xiao Bai growled lowly at Tang Qingtian, warning him not to come closer. "I am Sword... No! I am Tang Qingtian from Emperor Su''s Sect, here to visit Grandpa Su!" Tang Qingtian declared proudly, feeling honored by his own title. Maybe Emperor Su''s Sect wasn''t famous now, but one day, it would overshadow the Ancient Wilderness. Emperor Su''s Sect! Han Yuandao''s face subtly changed as he instinctively looked toward Su Yie. "What are you here for, to let me kill you?" Su Yie snorted coldly, thinking mischievously that he had vowed to slaughter all competitors; he couldn''t possibly retract his words, could he? "Hehe, don''t worry, as long as I leave the territories of the Seven Dynasties and the Bailing Territory, it counts as forfeiting. I''ll forfeit on the last day," Tang Qingtian said while rubbing his hands together and surveying Su Yie, his eyes shining brighter, which made Su Yie shudder. With his Innate Dao Fruit Realm cultivation and deep inheritance from the Sword Sect, Tang Qingtian hadn''t intended to bring support, hoping to demonstrate great power himself. But with Su Yie''s participation, he had no choice but to give up. In his heart, even if Su Yie might be inferior to him, he dared not offend him because he feared his Grandpa Li. "Hmm, then you may go." Su Yie nodded in approval, as Tang Qingtian had contributed ample resources and was a mascot of Emperor Su''s Sect, he naturally wouldn''t kill himit was just a scare. Upon hearing that Su Yie was sending him away, Tang Qingtian suddenly became anxious and quickly said, "I have news about the whereabouts of the Sacred Body of Qiling; let me follow you!" The Sacred Body of Qiling! Su Yie''s expression changed dramatically as he asked sternly, "Where did you learn this?" Tang Qingtian was startled and cautiously replied, "When the Three Dynasties were setting up the teleportation array, they found the whereabouts of the Sacred Body of Qiling. Someone couldn''t resist the temptation and sold the information, leading many major forces'' competitors to know." No wonder the rules of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition included the Sacred Body of Qiling! If they weren''t certain of Nan Xiaopao''s whereabouts, why would such a rule be established? Chapter 196 Li Huahun Comes to Help Seeing Su Yie''s face turn extremely gloomy, Tang Qingtian braced himself and asked, "Grandpa Su, what''s wrong?" Han Yuandao was also very puzzled. Could it be that Su Yie was related to the Sacred Body of Qiling? Although the Sacred Body of Qiling couldn''t compare to the Great Cang Invincible Body, it was still a Demonic Body. Hasn''t the carnage caused by the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili been serious enough? Su Yie didn''t hide anything and talked about his relationship with Nan Xiaopao. This was because he wanted Han Yuandao and Tang Qingtian to guard Xiwan City while he himself would go to rescue Nan Xiaopao. Ling Sang was strong, but only in this place. The geniuses of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition came from the entire Eastern Lands. Jiaye Temple could withstand them temporarily but not for a month. But after Su Yie finished speaking, both Tang Qingtian and Han Yuandao''s mouths hung wide open. The Great Cang Invincible Body and the Sacred Body of Qiling were lovers? "Holy crap! Grandpa Su, aren''t you a bit too fierce?" Tang Qingtian exclaimed excitedly as if he had discovered a whole new world. Han Yuandao also looked at Su Yie with an odd expression. This luck... Could it get any more outrageous? Golden Crow Bloodline plus the Great Cang Invincible Body, with support from powerful figures all around, and now there''s an additional wife with the Sacred Body of Qiling? He''s truly a winner in life! "You two help me guard Xiwan City, I''ll be right back," Su Yie said in a deep voice. He only wanted to protect Nan Xiaopao and the Bailing Territory. As for the Seven Dynasties, he couldn''t care about so much. He didn''t want to concern himself with the Earthlings in the Seven Dynasties either. He was only one person. How could he take care of so much?@@@@ Initially, he gave the citizens of Xiwan City a choice; it wasn''t him who drove those Earthlings out. Su Yie had already helped them a lot and was clear of conscience. "Go for it, Grandpa Su, bring glory to our Emperor Su''s Sect!" Tang Qingtian chuckled, thrilled at the thought of Su Yie causing the competitors to flee in complete disarray. Han Yuandao nodded in agreement as he was here to help Su Yie and naturally followed the plan. Su Yie turned to leave, taking only Xiao Bai, who was coiled around his waist. ... Chang An. The once prosperous capital of the Mighty Tang was now shrouded in the flames of war, with figures looming over the city, casting spells recklessly and destroying Chang An. Screams of agony, roars of anger, and battle cries melded together, turning Chang An into hell. Li Zuxuan wanted to ask Emperor Su for help but he held back. Because he understood that the lives of the Seven Dynasties had run out. Even if they could survive this peril, what about after the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition ended? If Ling Sang weren''t speaking up in Emperor Su''s Sect, he would have been very anxious. Elsewhere. The Jiaye Temple, nestled within the continuous green mountains, had activated its array, forming a barrier of light that enveloped the entire temple. Inside a temple hall, Ling Sang sat in the principal seat, with Nan Xiaopao and the other nuns sitting in front of her, divided into five rows, more than two hundred in number. "Master, who exactly are these people?" Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but ask. She had become even more charming, and even though she was dressed in a monk''s robe, she looked incredibly lovely. Her cultivation had reached the perfection of the Fusion Heart Realm, equivalent to the perfection of the Mystic Demon King Realm, which was a tremendous leap forward. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire Ling Sang opened her eyes and said calmly, "Humanoid evil demons." The nuns all sighed. Nan Xiaopao had just come out of seclusion and was unaware of the situation, but Ling Sang had already told the rest of them. Facing a grand event of the Human Clan, could they protect Nan Xiaopao? Nan Xiaopao furrowed her brows and was about to speak when a wild laugh rang out from the outside. "Surrender the Sacred Body of Qiling, and you shall be spared!" Several auras from the Innate Dao Fruit Realm burst forth, shaking Jiaye Temple, and even the birds flying over the surrounding mountains were startled away. Nan Xiaopao''s expression changed, asking, "Are they coming for me?" Ling Sang didn''t answer but stood up and said, "Prepare for battle." "Yes!" The nuns rose and dispersed. Nan Xiaopao was worried. She was no longer an ordinary person and could sense the incredible strength of the people outside. Could Jiaye Temple withstand them? Ling Sang walked up to her and reassured her, "Don''t worry, the person in your heart will be here soon." At this, Nan Xiaopao was stunned. She didn''t feel thrilled but more worried, grasping Ling Sang''s hand and asking, "Why is he coming here? It''s too dangerous!" Ling Sang explained the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition to her and added, "The Demon Lord is also a competitor. He has decided to slaughter all other contestants to protect you." Nan Xiaopao was struck by a thunderbolt, feeling both elated and anxious. She was not foolish. She understood her predicament all too well. Su Yie coming to help was practically a death sentence. Ling Sang didn''t mention the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect, causing Nan Xiaopao to underestimate Su Yie''s strength. Even if Su Yie was strong, could he really stand up against so many Heavenly Prides? With a rumble! The cultivators outside began their assault on the array, aiming to forcefully break the Jiaye Temple''s defensive formation and seize the Sacred Body of Qiling. Ling Sang''s expression turned icy as she scoffed, "My Jiaye Temple has been passed down for thousands of years. Do you really think you can break it?" Having said that, she instructed Nan Xiaopao to stay put while she herself stepped out of the temple hall. Chapter 197 The Emperors Body Strikes [4th Update] ``` The whereabouts of the Sacred Body of Qiling spread quickly, as the entrants who knew the news in advance were all hurrying to Jiaye Temple, unable to keep it under wraps. At the same time, it seemed that a hidden hand was pushing, making more and more entrants get the message and rush to Jiaye Temple. This also started to lessen the pressure on the Seven Dynasties. The entrants hadn''t forgotten their missionthey weren''t there to bully the weak, but to emerge victorious. With their status, they could have whatever they wanted, and naturally wouldn''t sink to such levels. The Sacred Body of Qiling was worth a hundred pointswho could resist being tempted? Within Emperor Su''s Sect, suddenly a shocking piece of news appeared. Empress of the Great Zhou: "According to reliable information, Sovereign of the Nether Sky has left his retreat, and it''s very likely that he will head to Bailing Territory, Demon Lord, you should flee." Overlord Luo Fu: "How is that guy out of retreat?" Gui Chouxie: "Nonsense, the Divine Physique Hall has been annihilated, how could he not know?" Demon Wolf Star: "With the Sect Master here, what is Sovereign of the Nether Sky anyways?" Ren Wolang: "Hmph, watch me slap Sovereign of the Nether Sky to death with one palm." God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: "Emperor''s body battling King''s body should have been a remarkable tale, too bad the Demon Lord is too weak." ... Su Yie''s complexion changed slightlySovereign of the Nether Sky was coming too? The Sect Master''s Divine Presence and the Divine Shadow Legion could only be used once a month, which meant that within this month, he had two opportunities to decimate everything, but was he truly going to face danger only twice? He wasn''t sure. "So what if it''s the Zi Wei Star Body! I don''t care if you''re a god or an immortal, dare to come to Bailing Territory, and I will make sure you have no grave to rest in!" Anger blazed in Su Yie''s eyesit truly was a crisis coming from all sides. Thinking this, he rushed at full speed towards Jiaye Temple. ... Jiaye Temple. At this moment, there were more than a dozen figures bombarding the array in front of the temple gates. The leader was a bald man, wearing a beast skin robe with five skulls hanging around his neck, his face stern. He roared, "Our target is only the Sacred Body of Qiling, if you persist in your obstinacy, be prepared to be buried with it!" The other cultivators beside him were equally frustrated, unable to break through the arcane light barrier of Jiaye Temple. "These nuns do have some skills!" "What is the origin of this array?" "I don''t believe we can''t break it open, everyone exert your full strength!" "Quick! Soon there will be others coming!" They cursed each other, after all, they were not from the same camp, but had just temporarily formed an alliance. First break the array, then seize the Sacred Body of Qiling! Nan Xiaopao''s complexion turned deathly pale; the Sacred Body of Qiling was her strongest form of attack, but the gap in their cultivation levels was too vast, rendering it ineffective. "Disciple, step back. Your master can still hold on." Ling Sang''s somewhat weak voice came through, reaching Nan Xiaopao''s ears, but it no longer brought her the sense of security it used to. In her heart, Ling Sang was incredibly strong, almost omnipotent, until today, when she realized that Ancient Wilderness was even greater than she had imagined. Nan Xiaopao found herself facing a difficult choice. "That old woman can''t hold out much longer!" "Be careful, those guys around us are still watching!" "If we don''t break through the array soon, we''ll be a laughingstock!" "Is that truly the Sacred Body of Qiling, and was that the Sacred Lotus of Qiling just now?" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire "This girl really has some nerve. If it weren''t for the Sacred Body of Qiling, I''d really like to take her in." The angered cultivators and Demon Kings continued to attack the array, determined to break through it in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Nan Xiaopao clenched her teeth, lifted her right foot, and prepared to step outside the array. Whoosh! A sound tore through the air, silencing all other roars. The bald man sensed danger and instinctively tried to dodge, but it was too late. A Bronze Sword pierced his chest, with blood spurting along the blade, his expression freezing in place. Whoosh All the participants widened their eyes. What a swift sword! Those cultivators and Demon Kings close to the bald man were so frightened that they hurriedly moved away. "You want to capture my woman? Then you''ll have to go to Hell and repent!" A voice filled with murderous intent and chilled to the bone came from the sky, startling everyone to turn and look. There they saw Su Yie riding on the Sword of Defeated Grudges, wielding the Silver Marrow Sword, approaching on his sword, clothed in white, resembling a peerless Sword Immortal descending from the ninth heaven. Behind him rolled the True Sunflame. The cold light in his eyes was as piercing as his sword, chilling to the bone and deeply unnerving. "Su Yie!" Nan Xiaopao called out excitedly, even jumping in place. Ling Sang revealed a smile, and the female monks were equally excited. The Bailing Demon Lord, ranked first on the Heavenly Ranking List, had finally arrived! ... Fourth update, 10,000 recommendation votes for more, if you want to know about Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and their five brothers, you can follow the WeChat public account rwx520233! With the Imperial Body Emperor Ming Tian making his move, can Su Yie kill him? Chapter 198 The Divine Might of the Golden Crow【First Update】 Zhou Wu Sword returned to Su Yie''s hand as the bald man plummeted down, his physical vitality slashed away, leaving only his Primordial Spirit to leave the body. "Who are you, daring to strike against us!" In the air, a cultivator asked coldly, as Su Yie''s sword was too fast, causing their hearts to palpitate, so they dared not act rashly. Su Yie, with an expressionless face, charged directly into the fray. A great battle then erupted. Sword Intent rampaged under the dome of the sky.@@@@ After the time it takes to brew half a cup of tea had passed. At the base of Jiaye Temple mountain, forty-one carcasses piled up, all with eyes wide open in death, still exuding fear. Other contestants hiding in the distance were chilled to the bone, not daring to approach Jiaye Temple. "The Bailing Demon Lord! He is the Bailing Demon Lord!" "Such terrifying speed with the sword..." "How is his strength so formidable?" "He hasn''t even used the True Sunflame yet!" The contestants were all extremely nervous, as the reputation of the Bailing Demon Lord was indeed too intimidating, striking terror into hearts. Among them, there were few who had greater influence than the Divine Physique Hall. At the same time, Su Yie flew towards Jiaye Temple, his white clothing stained with fresh blood, like many red flowers imprinted upon it. Ling Sang opened a gap in the Array for Su Yie to enter, and he swiftly landed in front of Nan Xiaopao, his stern face melting like a glacier, as he tenderly smiled, "Sorry, I''m late." Nan Xiaopao raised her hand to wipe the blood from Su Yie''s face, her eyes filled with deep affection, she softly said, "You''re not late, you''re never late." In this moment, their eyes held only each other. Ling Sang and the nuns looked on at this pair made in heaven, all smiling. At the same time, they secretly felt a chill at the heart, Su Yie''s growth rate was too terrifying, wasn''t it? Even Ling Sang couldn''t defeat so many enemies in the Astral Projection Realm and the Innate Dao Fruit Realm, yet Su Yie had managed to slay them all, absolutely terrifying. No wonder he was known throughout the world. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared on the peak of a mountain one kilometer away. He wore glamorous green clothes and a peacock feather crown on his head, with a tall stature, and his vigorous vital energy made the surrounding air visibly ripple; at first glance, it seemed as though he was shaking the very space around him. "I am Chu Tiankuang from the Chu Family of Great Xia, join me in annihilating the Bailing Demon Lord and seize the Sacred Body of Qiling!" He held two large sabers in his hands, facing the direction of Jiaye Temple, as he roared vociferously. Like a True Dragon roaring across mountains and rivers! Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Shaking the heavens! In an instant, figures leapt up from the uneven mountains and flew into the sky. Many contestants had already arrived at Jiaye Temple, but because the bald man and others were breaking the Array, they could only wait carefully. After seeing Su Yie emerge victorious, they were even more hesitant to come forward. Now that someone took the lead and called out from a high vantage, the contestants naturally couldn''t help but jump out. They all burst forth with their own momentum, utterly domineering! Chu Tiankuang''s face turned pale with fright, and he instinctively swung his sword to block. Su Yie''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and two Golden Crows flew out from his pupils, instantly colliding with Chu Tiankuang''s sword. In an instant, True Sunflame wrapped around his great sword and right arm, the excruciating pain twisting his expression, prompting him to quickly retreat. Two of his men immediately took action. Boom! Hundreds of cultivators and Demon Kings moved at once, converging on Su Yie from all directions. Nan Xiaopao, Ling Sang, and the others could only see Su Yie completely overwhelmed, in immense danger. "Screech" A piercing shriek resonated, followed by a rolling wave of flames that sent the cultivators and demons flying, after which a majestic Golden Crow soared into the sky. "Is that..." A female monk''s eyes widened as if she had seen something unbelievable. Ling Sang''s expression changed slightly, but compared to the nuns, she looked relatively calm. Nan Xiaopao was stunned. Was that Su Yie? Transformed into a Golden Crow, Su Yie flapped his wings in pursuit of enemies. Chu Tiankuang had just amputated his own right arm when Su Yie charged at him. Rolling flames of True Sunflame turned the Chu Family genius to ashes. Apart from him, six other cultivators also died miserably in the True Sunflame. True Sunflame is no ordinary flame! Overwhelmingly tyrannical! Let alone Astral Projection Realm experts, even the Realm of Taoist Fruition powerhouses could not withstand it! The cultivators were so frightened their souls nearly shattered, quickly distancing themselves and casting spells to attack Su Yie. The speed of the Golden Crow was astonishing; with every flap of its wings, it bulldozed through the masses, unstoppable. Those spells hitting Su Yie were nothing but itchy and scratchy, and they could not break through the defense of the True Sunflame. True Sunflame could shatter all spells! "Could this be the legendary True Sunflame?" "How are we supposed to fight this?" "Don''t hold back, everyone! If the Demon Lord doesn''t die, we will be the ones to perish!" "Do you think I don''t want to use all my strength?" "He''s coming! Watch out!" Su Yie rampaged above Jiaye Temple, forcing the cultivators and Demon Kings to desperately dodge. The battle was lopsided. Nan Xiaopao, Ling Sang, and the others watched with immense excitement. So dominant! Chapter 199 I am Ren Wolang of Emperor Sus Sect [2nd Update] "I simply don''t believe it!" A female cultivator, clutching four iron rings entwined with black patterns, her face full of pockmarks, revealed a venomous look as she tossed out the four iron rings. The iron rings burst forth with dazzling black light, from which resentful ghosts flew out, shrieking as they rushed towards Su Yie. Su Yie seemed to be a sun spiraling in the sky, with thousands of resentful ghosts engulfing him, but they were quickly turned to ashes by the True Sunflame. Ghosts active in broad daylight are inherently weak. Moreover, Su Yie was a Golden Crow, able to draw on the power of the sun.@@@@ Ho Su Yie wildly spewed forth True Sunflame, unbridled as he went, and those resentful ghosts turned to ash in less than ten breaths. Ghosts, most fear fire! Su Yie quickly arrived in front of the female cultivator, the True Sunflame drowning her and the several Demon Kings in her vicinity, burning them to ashes. Seeing Su Yie''s fierce power being unstoppable. Those still alive among the competitors began to retreat, letting their subordinates go to battle. Following that, Su Yie transformed back into human form, demonstrating the Twin Sword Sovereigns'' prowess; he spun, wreaking havoc like a whirlwind. His swordsmanship was first passed down from Xia Tianyi. Fast! That has always been the direction he pursued! The sword light was piercingly cold through heaven and earth, as screams rose and fell, and bodies plummeted from the sky. A Demon King at the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm gritted his teeth, turned to break the array, and attempted to abduct Nan Xiaopao. Whoosh The Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword struck! This Demon King was decapitated by a single sword strike, life force dispersed. The Zhou Wu Sword struck the arcane light barrier, sending a fearsome Sword Qi that everyone inside the array could feel. "He''s merely at the Astral Projection Realm, yet wields such powerful Sword Qi." Ling Sang sighed. She had underestimated Su Yie. Nan Xiaopao was overjoyed. She had believed Su Yie to be strong, but she hadn''t realized he was this powerful. He was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, doing as he pleased! The nuns also spoke up one after another, praising the Bailing Demon Lord''s formidable prowess. Some competitors, scared to their core, trembled and dared not continue fighting, turning around with their subordinates to flee. Su Yie pursued the victory, intent on slaying all the people and demons. In the distance, many cultivators were watching. Seeing Su Yie''s ferocity, they all felt a chill. "The Bailing Demon Lord is too strong!" "It seems we have to give up on the Sacred Body of Qiling." "What''s the relationship between the Bailing Demon Lord and the Sacred Body of Qiling?" "We must gather more competitors. We can''t let the Bailing Demon Lord continue to grow." "Could I have chosen wrongly?" Su Yi frowned, his brows tightly knit. While examining the Repository of the Dao, he flew towards Jiaye Temple. The Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament had submitted a black flag, on which was painted a ghastly ghost face, chilling and terrifying. Even without taking it out, Su Yi could feel a malevolent aura through the Repository of the Dao. "What is this?" Su Yi''s eyebrows furrowed tighter, it seemed the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament was not simple. But he shouldn''t be an Immortal Venerable! Could an Immortal Venerable have such an evil magic artifact? After landing, Su Yi was the first to speak, "Let''s go in first." He needed to urgently restore his demonic power, there was no time to lose. The next wave of enemies might arrive at any moment. Setting aside the Sacred Body of Qiling, to the geniuses of the Human Clan, Su Yi was like a supreme experience pack, someone everyone wanted to step on! To ascend to fame by stepping over the bones of the top-ranked individual on the Heavenly Ranking List would certainly make a name for oneself the world over! Understanding his intent, everyone immediately escorted him into a temple. Su Yi quickly sat down cross-legged and took out a vial, pouring the Pills directly into his mouth and swallowing them in one gulp. This scene made the female monks'' faces look unnatural. Not afraid of bursting one''s flesh? The moment they remembered that Su Yi had the Great Cang Invincible Body, they realized. Nan Xiaopao kept a close watch on Su Yi, her expression complex, filled with excitement, doubt, and also disappointment. This was her first time seeing the Golden Crow, and since Su Yi had never told her about it, she inevitably felt some disappointment. Of course, this feeling of disappointment was only natural, and she didn''t take it to heart, perhaps Su Yi had his reasons for keeping it from her. She believed Su Yi would not deceive her. Su Yi did not notice her expression, as he was focused on restoring his demonic power. ... At the border of the Bailing Territory. Boom! A hundred-foot-tall mountain peak suddenly exploded, scattering rocks in all directions, ravaging the heavens and earth. Dozens of soldiers clad in armor swiftly soared into the sky, exuding powerful auras, with the character Xia emblazoned on their breastplates. All of them were soldiers from Great Xia, with no low levels of cultivation; even the weakest had the cultivation of the Astral Projection Realm, otherwise how could they guard this place? Among them, five generals were even at the middle stage or above of the Innate Dao Fruit Realm. "Who dares intrude upon the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition! Seeking death?" One of the generals, with a full beard and a burly figure, roared in anger, his large axe glistening with cold light in the sunlight. "I am Ren Wolang of Emperor Su''s Sect. Anyone who blocks me dies!" A contemptuous, cold laugh came from within the billowing dust. A black-clothed young man emerged from the dust cloud, his hair tied into a ponytail, revealing a sharp-featured face with an unruly smile. In his right hand, he held a huge saber resting on his shoulder. The blade was half a meter wide and seemed as large as his entire body. Chapter 200 Encircling and Suppressing the Bailing Demon Lord【Third Update】 "Emperor Su''s Sect? What sect is that?" "Ren Wolang? Never heard of him!" "Nameless ones dare to break into the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition! Kill him!" "I don''t care if you are from the ''Losing Emperor''s Sect'' or the ''Winning Emperor''s Sect''! Slaughter him!" The generals from Great Xia cursed angrily, striking out together, wishing to slay Ren Wolang on the spot. Ren Wolang, holding his huge saber, laughed wildly, "Come on! If you can''t chop me to death, then wait for me to kill you!" With that, he swung his saber, tearing through the air and unleashing countless waves of Sword Qi toward the Great Xia generals. The battle on the borders of the Bailing Territory did not catch the attention of the Three Dynasties. The capitals of the Three Great Holy Dynasties were each focused on Xiwan City, Qingyi Sect, and Chang An, because these three places had the highest concentration of Exotic People. Having arrived in Ancient Wilderness almost a year ago, not all Exotic People were concentrated in Qingyi Sect; many had already started operating independently. Among them, Chang An, being the most prosperous city among the Seven Dynasties, naturally attracted the interest of the Exotic People. Elsewhere. Xiwan City. Tang Qingtian stood atop the city wall, sword in his right hand, looking down at the several dozen cultivators outside the city with a mocking smile, "With your Uncle Tang here, if you dare to storm the city, first ask my sword!" A genius of the Sword Sect, his cultivation was naturally extraordinary, reaching the mid-stage of the Innate Dao Fruit Realm, and he was arrogantly confident. "It''s him! Tang Qingtian from the Sword Sect!" "That Heir of the Nine Heavens Sword?" "Too arrogant! Kill him!" "Random killing is allowed in the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, let''s take him down together!" "But wouldn''t offending the Sword Sect be bad?" The cultivators could hardly contain their rage, unable to tolerate Tang Qingtian''s provocation. Soon, they joined forces and attacked Xiwan City in unison. Xiwan City was not just under the watch of Tang Qingtian, but also Han Yuandao and Noble Prince Shangxie. Inside Xianyang City, Tang Qingtian''s arrogance had caused quite a stir. The Sword Sect was the foremost swordsmanship sect in the Eastern Lands. Its sect master was said to have become an Immortal Land Deity, pursuing the Void Shattered Technique realm, and was one of the Human Clan''s top powerhouses. However, the sect master of the Sword Sect had been in seclusion for many years, having not appeared in the world for a long time, and he hadn''t shown himself even when the vicious ape caused havoc at the Sword Sect''s gates. The partnership between Tang Qingtian and Noble Prince Shangxie led many to speculate wildly. Inside the Imperial Study Room, the Emperor of Qin laughed even more. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if he could gain the allegiance of the Sword Sect through Noble Prince Shangxie? However... Zhao Yuxuan looked vigilantly around and muttered, "Who exactly is targeting the Bailing Demon Lord?" The Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition has just started; does it have to be this thrilling? "Let''s go; we must obtain the Sacred Body of Qiling!" Bi Jie huffed, acquiring the Sacred Body of Qiling would make him the most glorious figure. He wanted to become the Crown Prince of Great Qin, and to achieve that, he needed to be the most dazzling figure in this Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition! Kill the Bailing Demon Lord and get the Sacred Body of Qiling! That would be the best answer to give to the Emperor of Qin! Zhao Yuxuan nodded, his heart surging with excitement. If he could execute the Bailing Demon Lord, wouldn''t he be able to return to the top of the Heavenly Ranking List? Under normal circumstances, he might not dare to dream of it, but at this moment, with so many contestants joining forces to besiege the Bailing Demon Lord, how could he not be tempted? So the two of them started by looking for monsters to inquire about the direction to Jiaye Temple. ... Jiaye Temple. Su Yie spent nearly half an hour recovering his demonic power. After recovering his demonic power, he explained to everyone the origin of his Golden Crow bloodline. He was already an enemy of the Golden Crow Divine Race; he had no fear of the truth being discovered. Upon hearing this, everyone sighed in admiration. Although Su Yie spoke lightly, anyone could imagine the hardships he faced. "Being swallowed by a Golden Crow, only someone with your strong physique could survive; anyone else would have turned to dust instantly." Ling Sang exclaimed, looking at Su Yie with a new light. Previously, she thought Su Yie only had great talent and luck; now, she realized that what was most valuable about him was his resilience. Nan Xiaopao stood to the side, silent, head bowed, her mood very low. Su Yie got up, took her hand, and comforted her, "Don''t worry, aren''t I fine?" Ling Sang gave a slight smile and withdrew with the nuns. Nan Xiaopao sobbed quietly, "You were in so much pain, and I wasn''t by your side." Su Yie ruffled her hair, tangling her locks, and chuckled, "Silly girl, just focus on your cultivation. In the future, you can protect me." Then, to distract Nan Xiaopao, he shared the incident with the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili. When Nan Xiaopao heard that the previous Sacred Body of Qiling wanted to take Su Yie as a disciple, she wasn''t startled or delighted; she was instead quite angry. "That stinking old woman, daring to steal my man. Wait until my Sacred Body matures; I''ll deal with her myself!" Nan Xiaopao spoke resentfully, her words laced with jealousy. Chapter 201 The Emergence of Emperor Sus Sect [Fourth Release] "Alright, looking forward to you defeating her." Su Yie smiled gently, as he too was looking forward to the day Nan Xiaopao would surpass the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili. After all, she was his woman; she couldn''t be weak! "Next, you come with me back to Xiwan City, and bring your master and the others. In Xiwan City, I can better protect you and the Bailing Territory." Su Yie added, now that he had regained his demonic power, naturally, he couldn''t delay. Although Tang Qingtian and Han Yuandao were strong, they couldn''t hold off the numerous competitors indefinitely. How long could they defend Xiwan City? Nan Xiaopao nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. A short while later, Ling Sang took out a jade dish and flew with everyone towards Xiwan City. Su Yie called out to Wu Qingyao in his mind to ask her whereabouts. It wasn''t that he was in a hurry, but that Nan Xiaopao kept asking about her. The two had become good friends, so she too couldn''t bear the thought of Wu Qingyao coming to any harm. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Wu Qingyao: There are quite a few from the Luoshui Sect. I can''t leave on my own, nor do I want to trouble you. Let fate decide my life and death. Su Yie: I don''t mind the trouble. Wu Qingyao: Think more for yourself. Not all the Exotic People are loyal to you, not to mention my fellow disciples from the Luoshui Sect. Ren Wolang: Fired up? Don''t worry, Brother Su, I''m on my way to help you. Xiwan City, right? I''ll be there soon. Feng Lie: I won''t go to Xiwan City. I want to help the Seven Dynasties.@@@@ Wuu You: I''m on my way as well. Demon Wolf Star: Damn! So many from our sect are already headed there. When the time comes, you all should collectively reveal the name of Emperor Su''s Sect, make a grand entrance! Tang Qingtian: Hahaha, I''ve already reported myself. It feels great to kill! ... Wu Qingyao''s refusal didn''t embarrass Su Yie; instead, a warm current flowed in his heart. If Su Yie were to save Exotic People again, he would indeed become inseparable from the Exotic People, and he would be the first to face all sorts of conflicts. Wu Qingyao had a far-reaching perspective. Su Yie lapsed into silence. "Forget it! Once I return to Xiwan City and attract most of the competitors, and after I have slain more than half of them, I will go to the Luoshui Sect." Su Yie thought so. There weren''t many Exotic People in the Luoshui Sect, and given the Luoshui Sect''s nature, they were likely to turn over those Exotic People, which meant a low possibility of conflict arising. Wu Qingyao wasn''t an ordinary person; she was meticulous and capable of protecting herself. With that in mind, he continued to consume pills to strengthen himself. Seeing Su Yie swallow another pill, the nuns twitched at the corners of their mouths, knowing the heaven-defying nature of the Great Cang Invincible Body. But still... How wealthy was this guy? For him to consume pills without any hesitation! "Grandpa Wandering is formidable!" "Grandpa Wandering, slow down!" "Grandpa Wandering... I was wrong..." Ren Wolang struck Tang Qingtian with the back of his knife, causing Tang Qingtian pain all over, feeling as if his bones would fall apart. He was the one who suggested they spar, only to end up being thrashed. "Ren Wolang..." Standing on the city wall, Han Yuandao twitched at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but think of Ren Wokuang, Li Huahun, and that mysterious Silver-faced Man. Such a perverse family. "The Demon Lord is back!" The Crimson Flame Lion King suddenly roared with immense excitement. It had been a long time since Emperor Su had ridden him, and he missed it keenly. Hearing this, Ren Wolang stopped his assault and turned to look at Su Yie and the others. Tang Qingtian, with a bruised face, collapsed into a large crater, gasping for breath and wearing an awkward but polite smile. He was genuinely frightened, filled with regret. He resolved never to be so reckless again. Soon, bearing Su Yie and the others, the Jade Dishware flew onto the city wall, with Ren Wolang and Tang Qingtian following. "I am Ren Wolang from Emperor Su''s Sect, and I''ve come to visit Brother Su!" With a huge blade slung over his shoulder, Ren Wolang chuckled, winking at Su Yie as he spoke. Having arrived in the Bailing Territory just a day ago, he had already heard many legends about Su Yie. Had it not been for Li Huahun''s warning, he would have challenged Su Yie without hesitation. "Emperor Su''s Sect?" Nan Xiaopao blinked, having a special fondness for the character "Su." Su Yie nodded and said with a smile, "There are four of us here from Emperor Su''s Sect." "Oh?" Ren Wolang paused briefly, his gaze subconsciously sweeping the surroundings. Apart from him, Tang Qingtian, and Su Yie, who else was there? Just then, Ling Sang stepped forward and said, "I am Ling Sang." Her aged face blushed slightly; she truly had no face to say the three words "Emperor Su''s Sect." She was no longer young, no longer impassioned. At her words, Nan Xiaopao widened her eyes in disbelief, and so did the other nuns. How had their abbess become a member of another sect? Under their puzzled gazes, Ling Sang calmly said, "I cannot explain this to you now, rest assured, I have not betrayed Jiaye Temple." Chapter 202 Lyu Wutian Arrives [Fifth Update] "Enough talk, let''s enter the city and rest," Su Yie spoke up, breaking the eerie silence. After saying this, he led Xiao Pao into the city by flying, and Ling Sang also departed with her disciples. Once they had left, Ren Wolang muttered, "Why would the master choose a group of nuns? Was it a misjudgment in taste?" Tang Qingtian whispered beside him, "She is a disciple of the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili." Malevolent Matriarch of Baili! Ren Wolang''s expression drastically changed. Although he had only recently emerged into the world, he had heard of the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili. An existence even Li Huahun dared not battle! "I take back what I just said." Ren Wolang chuckled, prompting Tang Qingtian to shake his head and smile. Han Yuandao stroked his chin, deep in thought. What exactly is the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect? What is the relationship between Su Yie and Emperor Su? Is it merely a coincidence that they share a surname? At that moment, he developed a deep interest in Emperor Su''s Sect, yet he felt it was not his place to ask more questions. Both Tang Qingtian and Ren Wolang were not easy to deal with and had powerful backgrounds. He did not want to stir up trouble. Not just him, Noble Prince Shangxie was also pondering this matter. "Could the destruction of the Divine Physique Hall have something to do with Emperor Su''s Sect?" Noble Prince Shangxie inwardly felt alarmed. Were there such giants hidden in this world? ... Over the next few days, more and more competitors gathered towards Xiwan City. Due to Su Yie and Xiao Pao, Xiwan City became the most attention-grabbing place of this Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition. Even the capitals of Great Zhou and Great Xia had switched the competition''s screen images to Xiwan City. Combined, the population from these three capitals totaled at least five million. Su Yie was still unaware of this fact. He was focused on growing stronger and was ready to take on all the competitors who would come attacking. Not that he was bloodthirsty, but simply a matter of stance. "We''re approaching Xiwan City. Such a crowd," Prince Bi Jie murmured, looking towards Xiwan City on the horizon. By "crowd", he was referring not to the people of Xiwan City but to the competitors around it. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire All were lurking, some hidden in mountains, others behind huge rocks, cultivating. There were at least three hundred competitors. If their followers were included, the number reached over seven hundred. Seven hundred practitioners of the Astral Projection Realm could destroy an empire, not to mention the many among them who were in the Realm of Taoist Fruition. Zhao Yuxuan suppressed his excitement, saying, "This is the fame of the Bailing Demon Lord." He walked toward the Bailing Territory, his presence as if he were the void itself. Ahead, dozens of Qin soldiers stood guard to prevent anyone from disrupting the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition or any contestant from fleeing the trial grounds. However, eerily, they did not notice the arrival of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky walked right past them, quietly, while they were still discussing who would win the current Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition. Just like that, the Sovereign continued toward the Bailing Territory. His purpose for this journey was to execute the Bailing Demon Lord! Not just to kill, but to do so in front of the Three Great Holy Dynasties, to show everyone what fate awaits those who offend him. ... Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Empress of the Great Zhou: I have received definite news that the Sovereign of the Nether Sky has already headed to the Bailing Territory. Demon Wolf Star: Tsk tsk, the Demon Lord is in trouble, really want to go back and see, which big shot can make the Heaven Stealer Sect call off the manhunt on me? I''m so tired from running every day. Murong Invincible: The Sovereign of the Nether Sky, huh? I really want to fight him. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Give it up, you still think you''re invincible? If you dared challenge him, you wouldn''t be talking nonsense. Learn from me; I''m almost at the Bailing Territory. Tang Qingtian: Great Lord, are you coming to support us? The conversations between the Empress of the Great Zhou and Lu? Wutian shook Emperor Su''s Sect. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky really came. Lu? Wutian also came. From the looks of it, Lu? Wutian seemed intent on challenging the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Suddenly, Gong Sunqi revealed the truth: Lu? Wutian once had a beloved, but because he betrayed the Great Qin, it was hard to drag that woman along as he fled, so he left her in a small mountain village. She was not just extraordinary in appearance to catch Lu? Wutian''s eye; she possessed an unusual constitution that could collapse mountains with one finger. Ling Sang later targeted her, wanting to subdue her, but she refused and chose to fight. In the end, she died under the feet of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Since then, Lu? Wutian harbored a hatred towards the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Both their names contained the character for ''heaven,'' as if some force interwove their destinies. In the face of Gong Sunqi''s revelation, Lu? Wutian adamantly denied it, claiming he had no beloved; he simply wanted to kill the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The arrival of Lu? Wutian also alleviated the pressure on Su Yie and others. After all, the opponent was the Zi Wei Star Body, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. This day. While practicing on the rooftop, Su Yie suddenly opened his eyes; he could feel a surge of killing intent erupting outside the city. "I am Prince Bi Jie of Great Qin! Today, I wish to exterminate the Bailing Demon Lord and rid the Human Clan of this menace! Who wishes to fight alongside me?" The voice of Bi Jie resounded through heaven and earth, full of vigor. Chapter 203 Massacre [6th Update] Bi Jie stood atop a bare hill, arms spread wide, laughing loudly, "What are you all waiting for? Why not join forces with me now, and together we shall slay the Bailing Demon Lord!" "After eliminating a menace for the Human Clan, we shall then compete fairly for the Exotic People and the Sacred Body of Qiling!" Zhao Yuxuan stood beside the hill, arms crossed over his chest, listening quietly. He admired Bi Jie''s decisiveness. Although Bi Jie was somewhat frivolous and cruel, he had the bearing of an Emperor. In contrast, Noble Prince Shangxie was too benevolent, and if he went to a certain kingdom or dynasty, he might rule wisely for a lifetime and bring prosperity to the people. But not in the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin! The ambition of the Emperor of Qin was to unite the world, and the Crown Prince controlled even the million-strong army under the Emperor''s feet. In Zhao Yuxuan''s view, Noble Prince Shangxie was not suitable. He believed the Emperor of Qin had his own calculations. Furthermore, with the rich reward offered by Bi Jie, he easily made his decision. "Shangye, it seems we must part ways here." Zhao Yuxuan looked towards Xiwan City, thoughtfully, and soon cast away the tinge of compassion in his heart. In today''s battle, he was determined to take the Bailing Demon Lord''s head! He did not know yet that the Bailing Demon Lord was an ally of Noble Prince Shangxie; he thought Noble Prince Shangxie had made an alliance with the Bailing Demon Lord during the Saint Competition. This was normal, for Noble Prince Shangxie loved to make friends and was persuasive, far beyond what Bi Jie could match. In this manner, one after another, contestants approached Bi Jie, some alone, others accompanied by one or two followers. It had been six days since the start of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition. If they did not slay the Bailing Demon Lord now, they would have to set out in search of the Exotic People. They were more concerned with the outcome of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition than with the fame of the Bailing Demon Lord. Meanwhile, Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, Xiang Yu, Ling Sang, Ren Wolang, Tang Qingtian, Han Yuandao, Zhao Rulong, Luo Zhenhai, and others came upon the city walls, looking at the gathering of thousands of figures in the distance. "Is the battle finally about to start? But with so many people..." Tang Qingtian was so excited that his body trembled, and his neck seemed to be engorged, an intense red. Ren Wolang, carrying a huge sword, chuckled, "Based on the time, my two brothers should also be arriving soon." The Demon Soldiers on the city walls were extremely nervous; their Cultivation was too weak to withstand such a formidable pressure. Among those thousands of figures, the weakest had reached the Astral Projection Realm, any one of whom could have swept through the Bailing Territory. How could the Demon Soldiers not be afraid? "Are you confident?" Nan Xiaopao asked Su Yie, who she had long hoped would take action, but Su Yie had been waiting. Looking ahead, Su Yie said softly, "Wait for me to achieve a resounding victory." He knew this battle was being watched by Xianyang, and he wanted to prove something to Xianyang. Don''t mess with him! The Golden Crow that Su Yie transformed into moved at an incredibly fast pace, frightening the cultivators and Demon Kings into scattering. Mighty waves of fire swept across, forcing every person and demon to avoid its scorching heat. "Bailing Demon Lord!" Zhao Yuxuan, staring at Su Yie, excitedly muttered. Then, a spike suddenly emerged from the jade flute in his hand, transforming into a long spear which he hurled fiercely at Su Yie. Whoosh The jade spear ignited with an eerie green Blazing Flames and sped across the battlefield, seeking to kill Su Yie. However, Su Yie simply used his wings to knock it down. Su Yie turned around and saw that it was Zhao Yuxuan, a cold light burst from his eyes, and he immediately charged toward Zhao Yuxuan. Facing Su Yie, Zhao Yuxuan truly felt the terrifying and fierce might of the one who was number one on the Heavenly Ranking List. He didn''t dare to be careless and quickly dodged. Boom Suddenly, Ren Wolang slapped with a knife, hitting Zhao Yuxuan''s chest with the flat of the blade, the strong force breaking his ribs and causing him to involuntarily spit a stream of blood, his body tumbling toward Su Yie. Su Yie opened his mouth and spewed True Sunflame, the Sea of Fire engulfing Zhao Yuxuan, burning him to the point that his soul dissipated. The second on the Heavenly Ranking List fell like that! This scene made the scalps of the other contestants tingle. Bi Jie was even more stupified, as if he had seen a ghost. "How is it possible... Zhao Yuxuan just died like that?" Bi Jie trembled all over, unable to accept the outcome. The capital cities of the Three Great Holy Dynasties also erupted into astonishment. As the former number one on the Heavenly Ranking List, Zhao Yuxuan''s talent went without saying, and he would surely have become a top power of the Human Clan, yet he had died like this in the True Sunflame of the Bailing Demon Lord. It really was somewhat shocking. The battlefield changed in the blink of an eye, and there was no time for the other contestants to think too much. Ren Wolang flew high into the sky, hoisted his knife with both hands, and roared, "Scumbags! All of you, go to hell!" Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire With one knife slash down! Terrifying Sword Qi swept across with the force of a typhoon, dozens of cultivators screamed as they were swept away, and within three breaths, they were torn into dust and scattered as if reduced to smoke by the Sword Qi. Boom! The ground was cleaved by the Sword Qi, and dust billowed like an erupting volcano, reaching a thousand meters high. This one knife strike nearly scared the souls out of the other contestants, who quickly retreated in panic, distancing themselves from Ren Wolang. "The Ren Wokuang of Emperor Su''s Sect has arrived! Who dares to disturb my Brother Su!" Just at that moment, a wild laugh came from the edge of the sky. Chapter 204 Silence of the Human Clan [7th Update] Emperor Su''s Sect''s Ren Wokuang! This name confused the combatants on the battlefield. All they saw was a giant gourd racing towards them, with three figures on top, none other than Ren Wokuang, Li Huahun, and Fang Tian Divine Fist. Upon seeing this, Han Yuandao on top of the city wall swung his fist in excitement. "They really came!" Whispering excitedly, Han Yuandao was also shocked by the silver-faced man''s methods. Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist had recovered from their injuries so quickly! Noble Prince Shangxie was shocked, he still remembered Li Huahun and Fang Tian Divine Fist were crippled, weren''t they? Fang Tian Divine Fist stood at the front of the giant gourd and threw a punch. The power of thunder and lightning took the form of a giant fist, like a mountain crashing forward, unstoppable! His punch was very fast, and some Cultivators in the Astral Projection Realm who were close by were directly hit, causing them to vomit blood and fly backward, falling into the dust that permeated the earth, their fate unknown. Suddenly, Su Yie transformed into his human form and charged at Bi Jie with twin swords. Bi Jie was the leader and also the very person Noble Prince Shangxie wanted to kill, so naturally, he had to be the first to go. Seeing the Golden Crow transform into Su Yie, Bi Jie''s eyes widened. "It''s you..." Bi Jie remembered the friction that took place in Xianyang, where he had suffered a slight loss in front of Su Yie. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire He hadn''t expected the Demon accompanying Noble Prince Shangxie to be the Bailing Demon Lord! No wonder he''d managed to reach the Mid Stage of the Astral Projection Realm at the young age of twenty-one! He turned to flee immediately. Zhao Yuxuan had died under Su Yie''s True Sunflame, so how dare he fight against Su Yie? Just then, Su Yie appeared out of nowhere in front of him, thrusting with his sword. With a thud! Bi Jie ran headlong into the Zhou Wu Sword, the sword''s blade piercing through his chest, blood spattering, his expression freezing instantly. "You..." Bi Jie looked at Su Yie, his voice shaking, instinctively wanting to curse out loud, but the icy glare from Su Yie scared him into silence, the curse stuck in his throat. "I was wrong... please spare me..." Bi Jie begged, the Zhou Wu Sword seemed to possess a horrific suction force, preventing him from breaking free. Su Yie lifted his right hand and hoisted Bi Jie up with the Zhou Wu Sword, lifting him above his head. This scene caused panic among the other competitors. With the leader captured, how could they possibly win? In Xiwan City, atop the city wall. Noble Prince Shangxie saw this and frowned slightly. He felt a sense of relief in his heart but also some reluctance. Bi Jie was his brother, the bonds of flesh and blood were hard to cut. However, since Bi Jie wanted to kill him, he had no choice but to kill him with a heavy heart. Not just the Demon Soldiers but also Nan Xiaopao, Xiang Yu, and others were immensely excited. Enamored, Xiang Yu stared at Su Yie and sighed, "The young master is truly a dragon among men, an emperor among demons. I cannot imagine how high he will rise." Han Yuandao felt a profound sense of emotion as well. At this moment, he suddenly felt that one day Su Yie could surpass Sovereign of the Nether Sky. And he could even become much stronger than Sovereign of the Nether Sky! Given time, this era would belong to Su Yie. But... Han Yuandao thought of a problem and frowned. Would Su Yie, once powerful, still be willing to help him with his revenge? And in helping Su Yie as he was, would he become a sinner of the Human Clan? Su Yie, unaware of Han Yuandao''s turmoil, was fully engaged in the slaughter on the wasteland in front of Xiwan City. Blood fell like heavy rain, various spells descended, bombarding the ground in relentless explosions, deafening and resounding. "You scumbags, still not willing to give up?" Ren Wolang laughed wildly, his giant cleaver already stained red with blood. As he fought more fiercely, the excitement on his face intensified. His laughter scared many of the fighters into turning and fleeing. In this battle, the younger generation suffered a thorough defeat! Especially after Li Huahun and the other two joined the battlefield, their numbers plummeted rapidly. Ren Wokuang had also reached the Innate Dao Fruit Realm, standing unharmed on the Giant Gourd alongside Fang Tian Divine Fist. Corpses fell, and a mere handful of men broke through the ranks of a thousand enemies! "Run for it!" "No use! We can''t beat them!" "Damn it..." "Why are they so strong?" The participants cursed as they turned and fled, no longer daring to continue fighting. However, Su Yie and the others did not stop; how else to terrify the fighters to their very cores if not with ruthlessness? This scene silenced the Capital city of the Three Dynasties. The Human Clan''s geniuses were nothing but a joke in front of the Bailing Demon Lord. For the entire Human Clan, this was undoubtedly a huge irony! At that moment, many Human Clan factions had already grown to hate Su Yie, preparing to trouble him after the holy competition ended, with some even dispatching people toward the Bailing Territory. Any pretext used to kill Su Yie would stand as justified. Simply because, Humans and Demons follow different paths! At the same time, a figure appeared on the horizon directly in front of Xiwan City. It was Sovereign of the Nether Sky! Amidst the whirling sand and wind, Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s white hair flew wildly, like a devil incarnate, his icy gaze fixed ahead, devoid of any emotion. "Killing intent! Be careful!" Feng Long suddenly roared into Su Yie''s mind, as if on the brink of death. His words caused Su Yie''s heart to tremble, and he instinctively turned to look. At first glance, he saw Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Chapter 205 Furious Battle with the Zi Wei Star Body [8th Update] "Who is that?" Su Yie''s eyebrows creased, and for some reason, as soon as he saw the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, he felt the blood inside his body burning. A strong urge was born! He wanted to tear the other apart! Su Yie immediately stopped, gazing at the figure on the horizon, already guessing the identity of the other. Zi Wei Star Body, Sovereign of the Nether Sky! The legendary Emperor of Constitution! Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, Tang Qingtian, Fang Tian Divine Fist, and Ren Wokuang also ceased in succession, all turning to face the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. An indescribable oppressive feeling permeated the air, making them disregard their pursuit of the participants of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition.@@@@ "Who is that?" Ren Wolang asked in a grave voice, his face unusually solemn. No one answered him, the others were also puzzled. They swiftly flew to Su Yie''s side, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. "You should fall back!" Li Huahun said gravely at Su Yie''s left side, unable to see through the opponent; he did not want Su Yie to be endangered. Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "It''s no use, we can''t escape; he is the Sovereign of the Nether Sky." The Sovereign of the Nether Sky! At this name, everyone''s faces changed. One of the top fighters of the Human Clan, the teacher of the master of Divine Physique Hall! Soon, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky had also entered the light screen of the Three Great Holy Dynasties'' Saint Competition, causing a buzz of discussion among the people, while the rulers of the three dynasties were alarmed. The Zi Wei Star Body had really arrived! "It is indeed him." The Emperor of Qin gazed into the sky, murmuring to himself, a flicker of murderous intent crossing his eyes. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s reckless disruption of the rules of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition displeased him. He had hoped to use Su Yie to bring down the Golden Crow Divine Race! This was the perfect chance to test Su Yie. If Su Yie were to die by the hands of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, it would mean that Su Yie''s fate was not strong enough. At the Astrology Bureau. Lu Nitian put down his wine glass, looking towards the distant light screen of the Saint Competition; he sneered, "I don''t allow anyone in the world to be crazier than me." The act of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky was undoubtedly a contempt for the Three Great Holy Dynasties. Not only Great Qin, but Great Zhou and Great Xia were also enraged. But they did not act immediately, instead waiting for the Sovereign of the Nether Sky to eliminate the Bailing Demon Lord. "The legendary Emperor''s body, maybe... we should retreat?" They saw a torrent of Sword Qi forming like the Milky Way leaping over distant mountains, rapidly rushing towards the wilderness, with a solitary and resolute figure standing atop the Sword Qi Torrent. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Sword Saint Xia Tianyi! "The Bailing Demon Lord is like half a disciple to me, whoever dares to kill him, I will kill them." Xia Tianyi, holding dual swords, spoke coldly, his Sword Intent soaring to the sky, ready to battle the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Half a disciple? Su Yie smirked, but he was still very moved inside. Facing the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, it was no small feat for Xia Tianyi to make a move. "All of you bring it on, if you can injure me, then I''ll consider it a loss!" The Sovereign of the Nether Sky sneered, looking down on Su Yie and the others. Li Huahun was the first to strike, his body like a swift arrow, spanning thousands of meters in an instant, his right foot wrapped in a trail of blood, charging directly at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Xia Tianyi then leapt from the Sword Qi Torrent towards the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Su Yie didn''t stay behind either, he charged forward as well. "Damn it!" Ren Wolang cursed loudly as he drew his sword and charged forward. Tang Qingtian clenched his teeth and followed suit. Fang Tian Divine Fist closely followed behind, but as for Ren Wokuang, he sensibly didn''t rush forward. With his Cultivation, could he even withstand a slap from the Sovereign of the Nether Sky? Alright! He was just being a coward! Smack! Just as Li Huahun''s foot was about to hit the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, his hand shot up like lightning, grabbed his ankle, and violently yanked it down. A thunderous crash! Li Huahun was smashed into the mud, blood splattering from his mouth. Such terrifying power of the Emperor''s body! Xia Tianyi descended from the sky, his sword slashing down, the strength of his Sword Qi causing the Sovereign of the Nether Sky to narrow his eyes slightly, casually dodging to the side, then swinging Li Huahun towards Xia Tianyi. His speed was faster than Xia Tianyi, and before Xia Tianyi could dodge, Li Huahun struck him like a whip, the two of them colliding and flying thousands of meters, striking a mountain causing it to collapse and rocks to tumble down. "How dare you hurt my brother!" Ren Wolang''s eyes reddened as he raised his sword and slashed furiously. The blade wind was fierce, unescapable for an Innate Dao Fruit Realm Expert. But to the eyes of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, it was full of openings. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky raised his palm and struck, his palm wind knocking Ren Wolang flying, instantly his robe ripped and his body bleeding profusely. Su Yie deployed his Divine Skills and attacked the Sovereign of the Nether Sky from behind, his eyes blazing with killing intent, Feng Long instantly embodied, his body sheathed in a layer of blood-colored armor. A sword struck out! The Sovereign of the Nether Sky turned swiftly, but the Zhou Wu Sword grazed his cheek, tearing open his skin and drawing threads of blood. Chapter 206 Divine Ghost Battles the Emperors Body [Ninth Update] Facing the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, Su Yie dared not be careless. He understood the barely surmountable gap between himself and the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, so at the critical moment, he resolutely let Feng Long possess him. Feng Long, possibly older than the Sovereign of the Nether Sky and honored as the Immortal Sword''s Soul, once possessing him, greatly enhanced Su Yie''s combat abilities. With one strike, he nicked the cheek of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, and Feng Long swiftly used Divine Skills to distance themselves from the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky froze on the spot; his right hand wiped the thread of blood off his cheek, and the small wound closed up visibly fast. His expression suddenly turned fierce, his eyes burning with rage. "You said that if I injured you, you would count it as a loss," Su Yie coolly looked at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky and slowly said. Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, and Ren Wolang, who all had just returned, widened their eyes. The Capital city of the Three Great Holy Dynasties became deathly quiet. Had the Bailing Demon Lord actually injured the Sovereign of the Nether Sky? Xianyang quickly began to seethe. "Is the Bailing Demon Lord that strong?" "Not even the Sword Saint, who barely lost to Overlord Luo Fu, could injure the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, yet the Bailing Demon Lord did!" "Is it such a slap in the face?" "Now there''s a good show to watch."@@@@ "It''s just a coincidence, if it weren''t for those people distracting the Sovereign of the Nether Sky earlier, the Bailing Demon Lord would have been killed in seconds!" Most didn''t believe in Su Yie''s strength, thinking that he had just angered the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. True to form. Glaring furiously at Su Yie, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s presence became terrifyingly fearsome. His purple eyes emitted a horrifying killing intent that could destroy everything. Staring at Su Yie, he enunciated every word, "I want you dead!" While speaking, he gradually walked toward Su Yie. He intentionally slowed his steps to make Su Yie despair. He was supremely confident that no one in the Bailing Territory could save Su Yie. By the way, he also wanted to draw out the Divine Shadow Legion. He was aware of the demise of the Divine Physique Hall, which Su Yie managed with a group from the Shadow Legion. Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, and Ren Wolang charged again. This time, the three maintained the same speed, surrounding the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky appeared to be leisurely walking but effortlessly dodged the trio''s rapid attacks, creating numerous afterimages that dazzled the onlookers. "Damn it..." Li Huahun gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with bloodlight. He had just recovered from his injuries, only to be harshly confronted by reality. What was he waiting for? To deal with Sovereign of the Nether Sky he could fully enlist the help of Emperor Su, no one in Emperor Su''s Sect had ties with Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Seeing Su Yie injured, Li Huahun''s eyes instantly filled with blood, his right hand transformed into a blood claw, lashing out at Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Sovereign of the Nether Sky turned around and kicked him in the stomach, the terrifying force sending Li Huahun flying. Invincible! In this moment, Sovereign of the Nether Sky displayed the dominance of the Zi Wei Star Body! No one could compete! Even the combined forces of Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, and Bailing Demon Lord were no match for him. "Hmph!" Just then, a muffled cold snort echoed in everyone''s ears. Sovereign of the Nether Sky squinted, turning to look. The sound came from ten thousand meters away. A man in silver-white heavy armor, riding on a fierce beast, came into view. The man wore a silver crown, his hair fashioned with two phoenix wings, his body strong and powerful, with a black cape fluttering in the wind, his eyes filled with an intense glare fixed on Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The beast beneath him was three zhang tall, resembling a dragon and a lion, its body covered in flame-like crimson mane, with three eyes and two fangs like long knives, fierce and terrifying. Soon, they entered the view of the Saint-ranked light screen, causing an uproar in Xianyang. "It''s the God of Slaughter! What''s he doing here?" "Right! It''s Lyu Wutian! The ferocious beast he''s riding is the legendary Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon!" "We were just talking about Lyu Wutian, and now he''s here?" "Who is he targeting? Bailing Demon Lord or Sovereign of the Nether Sky?" "Could it bethey''re going to fight?" The whole city was excitedly exclaiming, even Emperor of Qin and Lu Nitian furrowed their brows. Obviously, they hadn''t guessed that Lyu Wutian would come rushing over. They certainly knew of Lyu Wutian''s feud with Sovereign of the Nether Sky. "Who are you?" Sovereign of the Nether Sky, staring at Lyu Wutian atop the Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon, asked. "The one here to settle a blood debt with you!" Lyu Wutian sneered, raising his hand high, a three-zhang-long Fang Tian Halberd appeared in his hand. The halberd blade was sharp, gleaming with a cold light. The Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon roared along with him, suddenly sprinting violently towards Sovereign of the Nether Sky. With each step covering fifty meters, the ground shook tremendously under its charge. "The big boss has arrived!" Tang Qingtian, who had been too scared to join the battle, called out excitedly, while Su Yie secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally arrived. Chapter 207 Emperor Su Makes a Move [10th Update] The Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon leaped into the air, its sharp front claws lunging toward the Sovereign of the Nether Sky with the force of Mount Tai pressing down. Perched atop the Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon, Lyu Wutian raised the Fang Tian Halberd and furiously chopped down, with the grandeur of splitting mountains and cleaving seas. His Fang Tian Halberd was no ordinary weapon, but a Superior Magic Artifact containing a Nine-Layer Ban, known as the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd! Inside the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd lurked countless vengeful spirits, all beings slain by Lyu Wutian. Humans and demons alike! The Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s expression shifted slightly, and he thrust his palm forward. The invisible palm wind became tangible and blocked the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd. Boom Beneath the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, the ruined land continued to collapse, massive stones cracked open and churned upwards. Su Yie and the others hurriedly retreated, for the power of the two peerless powerhouses was simply too strong. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Lyu Wutian looked down at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky and sneered, "Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?" The expression on the face of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky darkened, and with a forceful shove of his right palm, he sent Lyu Wutian and the Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon flying away.@@@@ Lyu Wutian leaped up, holding the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd in both hands, and furiously smashed it down again. Faced with the formidable Lyu Wutian, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky was not flustered at all and easily dodged the attack. Bang The Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd struck the ground, sending countless fragments flying like magma, rocketing toward The Sky Dome. With Lyu Wutian at the center, waves of earth surged in all directions, reaching heights of up to sixty feet and covering tens of thousands of meters. They collided with the walls of Xiwan City, prompting the Demon Soldiers to cover their faces in alarm. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky hovered in the air, looking down at Lyu Wutian and asked in a cold voice, "Who exactly are you?" He spent most of his time in seclusion, barely knowing the top powerhouses of Ancient Wilderness. In the midst of the ruins, Lyu Wutian slowly turned around, looked at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky with a lift at the corner of his mouth, excitement shining in his eyes devoid of vengeful hatred. He licked his lips and said, "I don''t want to repeat myself!" After speaking, he bent his knees and rocketed into the sky, charging at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The two peerless powerhouses began to fight furiously in mid-air. Their figures shifted so swiftly and their clashes so fast that Su Yie couldn''t capture them with his eyes. One second they were in the air, the next they had shifted ten thousand meters away to the ground. Sand and dust billowed, enveloping heaven and earth. Clang! Clang! Clang... The Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd struck the body of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, ringing like a giant bell, deafening to the ears. "So powerful..." Ren Wolang opened his mouth wide, his face revealing shock. "Worthy of being the Emperor''s Body, such strength is enough to destroy everything." Lyu Wutian thought to himself that even so, he had no intention of admitting defeat. When he thought of her, a fighting spirit flared up in his eyes. He must avenge her! With that thought, Lyu Wutian fiercely planted the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd into the ground, causing the surface to shake violently. Streams of black qi emerged from the ground, converging toward him. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky, floating in the air, furrowed his brows, sensing Lyu Wutian''s aura growing stronger and becoming a threat to him. "No! I cannot entangle with him any longer!" The Sovereign of the Nether Sky suddenly turned to look at Su Yie, his eyes filled with ultimate murderous intent. Seeing this, Su Yie and the others felt their hearts pounding. "No good!" Li Huahun''s face changed dramatically, and he hastily spoke in Emperor Su''s Sect, asking Emperor Su for support, willing to use up his one chance for self-preservation. Su Yie was about to use Sect Master''s Divine Presence to deal with the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, as he could tell that Lyu Wutian was still at a disadvantage against him. And yet, at that moment, Li Huahun was seeking his help. Moved by the gesture, Su Yie activated Sect Master''s Divine Presence. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky suddenly moved, charging straight at Su Yie. He had originally wanted to force out Su Yie''s mysterious shadows, but Lyu Wutian unexpectedly came out of nowhere. To avoid unforeseen complications, he aimed to kill Su Yie quickly. His right hand was about to grab Su Yie. Suddenly, a towering black shadow stood in front of Su Yie, swinging a palm at the oncoming Sovereign of the Nether Sky, causing his face to change dramatically. Before he could react, a terrifying and irresistible force of wind slammed into him. "Pfft" The Sovereign of the Nether Sky spat out blood and was sent flying like an arrow, all the way to the horizon. Ren Wokuang and Tang Qingtian''s eyes widened. Lyu Wutian, who was in the midst of activating a secret technique, was also frozen in place. The Capital City of the Three Dynasties fell into dead silence. In Xiwan City, Nan Xiaopao, Ling Sang, Noble Prince Shangxie, Zhao Rulong, and all the other people, as well as all the Demon Soldiers, were struck dumb. The previously invincible Sovereign of the Nether Sky had been defeated just like that? Even the formidable Zi Wei Star Body can spit blood? At that moment, all eyes were focused on the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su in front of Su Yie and the others. Under the sunlight, the black shadow stood two zhang tall, its true visage indiscernible, but it exuded an indescribable aura of dominance. As if in this world, there was no one who could stand against him! Chapter 208 Courting Favor with Emperor Su ``` "This is..." Ren Wolang''s voice trembled as he asked, staring at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s retreating figure, his soul shivering. Just now, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s performance was too shocking, chilling him from head to toe. Tang Qingtian was also incredibly excited; this was the first time he had witnessed the Divine Shadow''s power. It was even more impressive than the boasts of Ren Wokuang! He immediately began excitedly boasting within Emperor Su''s Sect about how strong the Divine Shadow was. Li Huahun breathed a sigh of relief and then expressed his thanks to Emperor Su within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: Hmm. Venerable Xuanyuan: Did the Sect Master make a move? Ren Wokuang: Instant kill, Sovereign of the Nether Sky had no power to fight back! He Youming: Can the Sect Master save us? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: There are our people among those contestants, isn''t this bad? Why don''t you take refuge with the Demon Lord, and after this is over, I will compensate your losses on behalf of Great Qin. Wuu You: How can you compensate for a life? ... The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, controlled by Su Yie''s mind, swiftly flew towards Sovereign of the Nether Sky. In less than three breaths'' time, he returned carrying Sovereign of the Nether Sky, who resembled a dead dog, in front of Li Huahun. After all, it was Li Huahun who had asked for support, and the play had to be performed in full. Seeing Sovereign of the Nether Sky covered in blood, both Li Huahun and Xia Tianyi were stunned. Li Huahun''s stupefaction came from his own insufficient strength. Xia Tianyi was stunned because he was seeing the Divine Shadow for the first time and was shocked by its power.@@@@ Only after clashing with Sovereign of the Nether Sky did they realize just how strong he was. Such a powerhouse was so easily defeated in the presence of the Divine Shadow. "This is the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow." Ren Wokuang spoke up, his face filled with excitement, and continued, "The Nameless Imperial Ancestor was stomped to death by the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow." At these words, Xia Tianyi, Ren Wolang, and Tang Qingtian all had their eyes light up. This was Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow? At the same time, the Capital city of the Three Dynasties was shaken. Xianyang had already erupted with earth-shattering noises. "What is that?" "Am I seeing things? Did Sovereign of the Nether Sky just lose like that?" "Could that be the mysterious figure that often assists the Bailing Demon Lord, as the legends say?" "Is it a spell, or a Blinding Technique?" But at this moment, he was being suppressed by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, unable to move. "No good! I can''t stand it! Let''s piss on him!" Ren Wokuang said, grabbing his hair; last time they had been chased by the Nameless Imperial Ancestor like dogs, and he truly didn''t want to go through it again. His words left Su Yie, Xia Tianyi, and Fang Tian Divine Fist speechless, while Ren Wolang and Tang Qingtian showed excited agreement. "You... don''t humiliate me..." Sovereign of the Nether Sky was almost driven insane. Why had he encountered such shameless bastards? He should have crushed this guy earlier! Li Huahun glared at Ren Wokuang, saying, "Can you not embarrass me?" Ren Wokuang shrank his neck and scratched his head with a foolish smile, falling silent. "Speak, how many people did you bring exactly?" Xia Tianyi asked; the Seven Dynasties were his homeland, which he had to protect, and at the same time, he had to safeguard Su Yie. Su Yie was the only swordsmanship genius he recognized; he believed that Su Yie would surpass him in the future. As both teacher and friend, he did not wish to see Su Yie die here. Sovereign of the Nether Sky glanced at him and said, "Kill me, and this feud will never end. One day, I will raze the Bailing Territory, killing all of you, including whoever is related to you! I want you to regret in the Yellow Springs for offending me!" His voice was chilling, and the purple in his eyes was filled with venom, making one shudder. Compared to the previous domineering Sovereign, he seemed like a different person, as if he had fallen to the Demon Path. Su Yie frowned, anger brewing within him, truly believing that he could not dare to kill him? At that moment, Lyu Wutian flew over and said, "Let me kill him, how about that?" Li Huahun glanced at him, not speaking, making it clear that Su Yie was to decide. Su Yie thought for a moment and then nodded, "Alright." With a thought, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su threw Sovereign of the Nether Sky to Lyu Wutian. At this moment, Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s Taoist Fruit was destroyed, and with bones broken all over, he could not recover in a short period. Lyu Wutian, holding the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd in his hand, pierced through Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s chest and coldly said, "What of a doppelganger, I''ll collect your soul fragment first, and deal with your true self later." As soon as the words fell, the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd burst forth with black light, causing Sovereign of the Nether Sky to scream in terror. Before he could utter a complete sentence, Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s soul was absorbed by the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd. Lyu Wutian, as if throwing away garbage, flung the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd with his right hand behind him, and the body of Sovereign of the Nether Sky was also cast back. "Is this the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow?" Lyu Wutian looked at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su with curiosity and at the same time marveled at how strong Emperor Su must be. The scene of the former dealing a heavy blow to Sovereign of the Nether Sky was vivid in his mind. Incredibly strong. At this moment, he had started to believe that Emperor Su was truly the Supreme from beyond the heavens. He must seize this opportunity and not lose the support of Emperor Su''s Sect! "Hmm, offer more resources, and you can ask the Sect Master for help," Su Yie said lightly, nodding as if he was an experienced elder. Lyu Wutian nodded along, already pondering what treasures to offer to please Emperor Su. Chapter 209 Two Emperors Give Orders After the doppelganger of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky had fallen, Su Yie gained another opportunity to invite someone in his mind. However, he didn''t rush to use it; instead, he could now switch to the chat page of Emperor Su''s Sect. "We still need to be careful next, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky won''t let this go, he might really have brought others to the Bailing Territory," Fang Tian Divine Fist warned, the last harsh words of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky chilling to the bone, he certainly didn''t want to be utterly defeated by the Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s men. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian gestured with his hand, and the Crimson Blood Abyssal Dragon rushed towards him, causing the ground to tremble. He said, "I think I know the force behind the Sovereign of the Nether Sky." The force behind him? The crowd was stunned. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky had already reached the top echelons of the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands. Did he still have a backer? What kind of person or force could be his backer? Following that, Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian contemplated and spoke, "I have always been investigating the Sovereign of the Nether Sky and obtained some intelligence that the Sovereign once sought the Longevity Ancestor to fortune-tell. Considering the prestige of the Longevity Ancestor, who doesn''t care for anyone''s face in the entire Eastern Lands " "But when the Sovereign of the Nether Sky mentioned two words, he made the Longevity Ancestor bow his head." The crowd''s interest was piqued, and Tang Qingtian pressed, "Which two words?" "God Forging!" Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian said with certainty, expressing these two words while his eyes also displayed a hint of cluelessness. He had investigated God Forging and found that it was related to some third-rate forces in the folk tales, nowhere matching the power associated with the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. The crowd fell into contemplation, it seems their understanding of the Eastern Lands was still insufficient. "Shall we go? As fellow sect members, shouldn''t we gather?" Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian grinned, his gaze mostly resting on Su Yie. He was very interested in Su Yie. With the Golden Crow Bloodline and the Great Cang Invincible Body and highly regarded by Emperor Su! Such a Heavenly Pride would surely achieve great things in the future; he naturally wanted to make friends. Su Yie nodded and wasn''t worried that Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian would dare to play tricks. He only needed a thought to obliterate Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian! Thus, the group turned and flew toward Xiwan City, while the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su sank into the soil. Meanwhile, the outside world was stirred into an uproar. The Three Great Holy Dynasties and various forces sent people to investigate the origins of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. In the Ancient Wilderness, investigation was not just through eyes and ears but also involved finding experts skilled in the Art of Calculating. Upon returning to Xiwan City, Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian naturally received great adoration, his prior performance was simply godly. His great battle with the Sovereign of the Nether Sky was earth-shattering, which made even the Demon Soldiers respect him. The news came from Overlord Luo Fu and was unlikely to be false. Upon this news release, Emperor Su''s Sect became lively once again. The Empress of Great Zhou decided to send Great Zhou''s experts to help, including Murong Invincible. Nightfall arrived. Xia Tianyi suddenly approached Su Yie and asked straightforwardly, "You saw the news too, right?" Sitting on the ground and absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, Su Yie opened his eyes and nodded, "Yes, I did." His heart sank to the bottom, as with both emperors from the Demon Clan mobilizing, the upcoming situation in Bailing Territory would be tumultuous. What should he do? Staying here was too dangerous. "Your current situation is very dangerous, neither the Human Clan nor the Demon Clan will tolerate you," Xia Tianyi said sternly, looking at Su Yie. He knew Su Yie well, who although appeared indifferent, actually possessed a kind heart, so he could hardly bear to see Su Yie end up in such a plight. "Bring as many as they can, I''ll kill as many as they do," Su Yie said calmly; he could not abandon Bailing Territory and run away. Xia Tianyi shook his head and said, "The upcoming Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition will turn into a battlefield between the Human and Demon Clans. It will be difficult for you to face it alone. I suggest you relocate and find somewhere neither clan can touch, claim a mountain as your own, cultivate in peace, and then come back to make a difference." At those words, Su Yie frowned and asked, "Is there really such a place?" Xia Tianyi rolled his eyes and said, "Do you really think that Ancient Wilderness is divided only between the Human Clan and the Demon Clan? Let''s not talk about the entirety of Ancient Wilderness; even the Eastern Lands don''t belong entirely to them. There are races on par with the Golden Crow Divine Race scattered at the fringes of the Eastern Lands. If you leave the territory of these two clans and establish your own stronghold, you could cultivate in peace and return later when you''re ready." His words made Su Yie''s eyes flicker. All this time, Su Yie had been curious about how vast Ancient Wilderness and the Eastern Lands were. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire One thing was certain, the Eastern Lands did not represent the entirety of Ancient Wilderness. Xia Tianyi lowered his voice and said, "If I''m not wrong, the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao and Yue Qinglong probably aren''t from the Eastern Lands." Su Yie wasn''t surprised; probably everyone in Emperor Su''s Sect could tell. Because these great powers were always curious about where the Eastern Lands were. But the members of Emperor Su''s Sect tactfully ignored them to avoid bringing calamity to the Eastern Lands. "Do you still remember what you told me? That you want the Human and Demon Clans to coexist. I believe in you; don''t let me down," Xia Tianyi said. After dropping those words, Xia Tianyi then turned and left. Su Yie stood in thought, a cold smirk forming on his lips as he muttered, "Heaven of Great Demons, Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor, you want to kill me?" He still had one opportunity to invite someone that he hadn''t used yet. Conveniently, Heaven of Great Demons and Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor were on the list.@@@@ Chapter 210 World Killer [Third Update] "Please invite any of the following creatures to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Heaven of Great Demons! Liu Xuan! Yang Xie!@@@@ Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor! Sun Qitian! ... In total, there were twenty-three names, most of whom were renowned figures, listed in the Worldly Renowned Register. However, Su Yie had knowledge of the Worldly Renowned Register, which was only aimed at the Eastern Lands, while the invitation list of Emperor Su''s Sect extended beyond the Eastern Lands. Distant water can''t quench immediate thirst! Thus, Su Yie was very cautious now. This time, his cautiousness paid off. Having learned the news from Overlord Luo Fu, he had already made a decision. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire It wasn''t that Overlord Luo Fu revealed the information because he had a good relationship with Su Yie; quite the contrary, he harbored bad relations with Heaven of Great Demons and Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor and wanted them dead. Su Yie decided to oblige him. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Holy crap! That''s a slap in the face! Overlord Luo Fu: ... Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor: Who are you? Overlord Luo Fu? Black Tiger Emperor: Demon Emperor... Ren Wolang: Yo, so you''re the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor who wanted to kill my Brother Su? Empress of the Great Zhou: The sect leader''s action is truly intriguing. Emperor Su eradicated the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor! Venerable Xuanyuan: Hmm? Eradicated? Overlord of Western Chu: My sect leader is impressive. ... Just like that, the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor was eradicated, shocking all members of Emperor Su''s Sect, even prompting Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, Yue Qinglong, and Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao to bubble up, asking if it was true. Meanwhile, another invitation opportunity appeared in Su Yie''s mind. It must be said, considering eradication as an achievement, this setting is absolutely awesome. It should be utilized well in the future. Su Yie scanned the invitation list in his mind and, finding it lacked Heaven of Great Demons, decided to set it aside for the time being. If anyone else on the list sought trouble with him, it would be a good opportunity to eliminate them. Subsequently, Su Yie, as Emperor Su, explained in his mind. Claiming that the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor harbored murderous intentions towards Overlord Luo Fu, Empress of the Great Zhou, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Su Yie, Gong Sunqi the God of Slaughter, Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian, Murong Invincible within Emperor Su''s Sect, and posed a threat to the safety of Emperor Su''s Sect, thus he was eradicated. "Who killed him?" Heaven of Great Demons clenched his teeth and asked, his eyes reddening, without the support of the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor, what would he use to contest the Three Dynasties? "Not clear... no Demon knows... he just suddenly died..." The Imp''s answer made Heaven of Great Demons even more horrified, wondering whether a formidable enemy was targeting them. First the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor, who might be next? He himself? He then recalled the strange death of the Fire Hell Demon Emperor; could it have been because of the Demon Lord? ... On the third day after the death of the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor, He Youming arrived with disciples from the Qingyi Sect, among them many disguised as Exotic People. Su Yie opened the city gates to let them in, and at the same time, summoned the Demon Kings of the Yaojian Mountain to gather in Xiwan City. He harbored an ambition. That was to build a dynasty where both Human and Demon Clans could coexist! Now was the opportunity. He also sent Li Huahun to bring people from the Luoshui Sect over, and when Wux Qingyao saw that Li Huahun was involved, she no longer refused, and also persuaded the Luoshui Sect to seek refuge in Xiwan City. The current Seven Dynasties were already devastated beyond repair, unlikely to recover for a hundred years. It''s worth mentioning that the Four Elders of Great Wei came with the Sovereign of Great Wei to pledge allegiance. Now only the protection of the Bailing Demon Lord was their refuge. "What''s with this guy?" Atop the city wall, Su Yie looked at the person behind Li Huahun and asked. This person turned out to be the War God of the Mighty Tang, Li Linlang. Li Linlang was no longer as imposing as he had been, having lost both arms and sight, and even his cultivation was destroyed, utterly miserable. "I saw his determination to rather die than yield, so I saved him, and then he wanted to become my disciple, seeking to avenge the Great Tang," Li Huahun said indifferently, while Li Linlang behind him remained silent, his face covered with a white cloth, making it impossible to see his features. Wux Qingyao was then pulled aside by Nan Xiaopao, and together with Xiang Yu, the three women laughed and left. Meanwhile, Wux Ruyun and the disciples of the Luoshui Sect entered the city under the arrangements of Luo Zhenhai. Xiwan City was large enough to provide them a place to stay. "Hmm, as you please." Su Yie nodded; he felt sympathy for Li Linlang but did not think much more about it. Afterward, he turned his gaze toward the far reaches of the earth. Somehow, he always felt a danger was about to descend. "It seems there really are strong enemies lurking in the Bailing Territory, the omission by the Three Dynasties is too great," Xia Tianyi stood beside Su Yie and muttered, his words carrying a hint of mockery. Noble Prince Shangxie stood on the other side of Su Yie, he fanned himself and smiled, "That might not be the case, it could be intentional by the Three Dynasties." He well understood the rules of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, it wasn''t merely about mutual combat; they always arranged various crises to test the contestants. Few among the participants in each Saint Competition of the Three Dynasties survived, one could even say it was a survival rate of less than one in ten. Only through such rigorous trials could the true strong emerge! Chapter 211 Desire to Establish the Demon Nation [Fourth Update] ``` "How about joining me?" Su Yie turned his head to look at Xia Tianyi and asked. His eyes were sincere; he truly hoped that Xia Tianyi would follow him. If he wanted to establish the Demon Nation, relying solely on the monsters from the Bailing Territory was not enough. Emperor Su''s Sect could only hide in the shadows, so in reality, he also needed to cultivate his own force. Xia Tianyi fell into deep thought, clearly considering Su Yie''s invitation. He pursued only the way of the sword. The path of the sword requires overcoming countless difficulties to reach the peak. Following Su Yie, he certainly wouldn''t worry about lacking tribulations. This kid was a disaster star; wherever he went, there were people looking for trouble with him. Noble Prince Shangxie stood by in silence, but his mind was racing with thoughts. He saw in Su Yie a possibility, a possibility of standing at the pinnacle of the Demon Clan. He had never felt this way before. He suddenly regretted inviting Su Yie; would he bring trouble to Great Qin? "Take your time to consider it. I''ll wait for your answer," Su Yie said with a light laugh, then turned and left to prepare for cultivation. Currently, both Qingyi Sect and Jiaye Temple had agreed to follow him and leave. Qingyi Sect had nowhere else to go, and Jiaye Temple wanted to accompany Nan Xiaopao, fearing that without their guidance, she might stray onto a wicked path.@@@@ After he left, Xia Tianyi turned to Noble Prince Shangxie and asked, "What do you plan to do?" Plan? Noble Prince Shangxie was stunned for a moment before he naturally answered, "Win the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition and then return to Great Qin." Great Qin was his home. "You don''t want to live?" Xia Tianyi asked with a smirk. The smile on Noble Prince Shangxie''s face instantly froze, and he turned his head and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?" "Believe me, if you go back, you will only bring trouble to Great Qin. The Emperor of Qin, to avoid suspicion, might just kill you. Even if he doesn''t kill you, he will cripple you, and you will never have a chance at the Crown Prince''s position," Xia Tianyi said with a sneer, the corner of his mouth curling up in disdain. He seemed to scorn the Emperor of Qin. Noble Prince Shangxie''s heart sank to the bottom, the possibility weighing on his heart like a boulder, suffocating him. "The Emperor of Qin will not allow anyone to covet his throne, including his sons. How many of your brothers have died over the Crown Prince''s position?" As for the previous massacres of the civilians of the Seven Dynasties by the participants, they deliberately concealed it, not even caring about it. The lives of people in such a small place were insignificant to them. If these talents were to mature, they could be worth hundreds of the Seven Dynasties! On the first day of the great manhunt, Su Yie killed thirty participants. In the following five days, he maintained the efficiency of killing fifty people a day. His frenzy drew nothing but curses from the Three Great Holy Dynasties, while the civilians of the Seven Dynasties were extremely grateful to him. To these civilians, Su Yie had them head towards the Bailing Territory. The road might be dangerous, but it was also a test for them. The Seven Dynasties were already in ruins. If the civilians stayed here, they would only be devoured by the nearby monsters. It was better to follow him and become part of his Demon Nation. Perhaps most of them did not have the talent for cultivation, but they could offer other kinds of assistance. The Human Clan''s greatest advantage was their intelligence. In the future, they could be farmers growing Spirit Grass and Spiritual Medicine, or builders constructing buildings, while the monsters protected them, assisting each other. With Su Yie present, the monsters wouldn''t dare to harm the civilians. Another three days passed. Su Yie noticed that the traces of participants had become much scarcer, making them difficult to encounter. He surmised that the remaining participants were probably in hiding. He had no choice but to return to Xiwan City. When he returned to the city, it was just dawn. "Demon Lord, Noble Prince Shangxie wishes to pledge allegiance to you," said Han Yuandao with a smile to Su Yie, standing atop the city wall where he customarily kept watch for Su Yie. His greatest hope now was for Su Yie to help him kill the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. "Hmm, he''s smart," replied Su Yie with a smile, which meant he could set off ahead of schedule. Just then, A Hound-Headed Demon Soldier next to him suddenly grasped a spear with both hands and thrust it towards Su Yie with incredible speed, so fast that neither Su Yie nor Han Yuandao could turn their heads in time. Thud! Su Yie''s back was struck, causing him to frown in pain. Fortunately, his Primordial Yellow Robe was strong in defense and was not pierced through. But he could feel something burrowing into his body. He flipped his hand and drew the Zhou Wu Sword, slashing with it. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire The Hound-Headed Demon Soldier leaped into the air, flying up into the sky, while the other Demon Soldiers on the city wall were left agape in shock. What was this fellow doing? Since when had he become so formidable? "Hee hee hee! Demon Lord, you''re finished!" The Hound-Headed Demon Soldier looked down at Su Yie with a cold laugh; its body started to contort, even the facial features twisted as if it were made of mud. In less than two breaths, it had transformed into a completely different appearance. Chapter 212 Sun Qitian [Fifth Release] The Hound-Headed Demon Soldier transformed into a female demon, clad in leather armor akin to a spider, her hair composed of writhing worms in the air, utterly disgusting, and her face exceedingly ugly. She was staring at Su Yie with her malicious eyes. Su Yie asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" At the same time, he activated the True Sunflame within his body to expel the foreign substance that had entered his body just moments before. Could this female demon be from the Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s ranks? "The Demoness of Myriad Forms, akin to both demon and witch, shape-shifting endlessly, never rests until she achieves her goal once she sets her sights on a target." Han Yuan calculated with his fingers, his face looking rather unpleasant. The terrible name of the Demoness of Myriad Forms was widely known throughout the Central Region of the Eastern Lands. Su Yie was slightly moved; he had also heard this name mentioned by members of the Su Imperial Clan. It was said that the Demoness of Myriad Forms was capricious by nature, with unknown origins, strong in power, and extremely greedy. She dared to kill anyone as long as she was offered treasures that moved her heart. A thousand years ago, she had successfully assassinated a Crown Prince of Great Qin and had escaped unscathed, thereby becoming renowned across the world. "Who sent you here?" Su Yie asked the Demoness of Myriad Forms, harboring an intent to kill, wanting to detain her. The Demoness of Myriad Forms, holding a long spear, sneered, "Someone you can''t afford to provoke." "The Sovereign of the Nether Sky?" "He doesn''t qualify." "Di Jun?" "I don''t qualify..." A demon and a witch fell into silence, while Han Yuan pondered how to execute the Demoness of Myriad Forms. Should the Demoness set her sights on Su Yie, it would be troublesome. The Demon Soldiers were extremely tense, not daring to breathe heavily. After a while, the Demoness of Myriad Forms asked with an unnatural expression, "Why aren''t you dead yet?" "Why should I die?" Su Yie asked calmly, plunging the Demoness of Myriad Forms back into silence again. The atmosphere turned slightly awkward. Just then, a powerful surge of Sword Qi burst forth from within the city, forcing the Demoness of Myriad Forms to retreat while leaving behind a statement in the air, "You are poisoned with my magic poison; your death is certain." Su Yie scoffed dismissively, for he was of the Golden Crow Bloodline, what poison could harm him? The poison would be burnt to nothing by the True Sunflame before it could even reach his vital organs. Soon after, Xia Tianyi approached Su Yie, sniffed, and spoke solemnly, "Is this disgusting scent from the Demoness of Myriad Forms?" "Have you encountered her?" Han Yuan curiously asked. "Yes, she hassled me for a month, but ultimately gave up," Xia Tianyi replied. How strong must Xia Tianyi be to make the Demoness of Myriad Forms give up? Han Yuan stroked his chin and thought to himself. Although Xia Tianyi was no match for the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, he was a force capable of contending with the Five Emperors of the Demon Race, not much less in any case. "Gather all the humans and demons in the city at the city wall, ready to depart!" Even He Youming displayed an angry expression. "I wish to leave, to create a kingdom outside of the two races where Demon and Human can coexist. Here in the Ancient Wilderness, whether you are a demon or a human, you are all helpless, unable to even protect your own lives. And I, Su Yie, want to protect you, to provide you with a haven. Would you be willing to follow me?" Su Yie continued to speak, his emotional voice reaching the ears of all creatures. They already knew this information. Otherwise, why would the Demon King have left? "We are willing to follow the Demon Lord forever!" A million voices joined together, creating a spectacular scene. Those behind Su Yie all showed stunned expressions. They could all feel an invisible force accumulating, centered around Su Yie. "This kid really has received the true teachings of the Sect Master." Xia Tianyi muttered under his breath, his voice covered by the shouts outside the city, unnoticed by anyone. Just like that, Su Yie issued the order to set out. With Xia Tianyi leading the way. Having traveled north and south for hundreds of years, Xia knew where was suitable for Su Yie to establish the Demon Nation. Su Yie rode on the back of the Crimson Flame Lion King, with Xiao Bai wrapped around his waist. He closed his eyes, preparing to select new members for the Emperor Su''s Sect. Xie Jin! Yang Qingtian! Spear Emperor Ling Yupeng! Sun Qitian! Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon, Guan Wu! Emperor Liu! ... Exactly twenty names, none of which were his enemies, so he had not chosen yet. Su Yie was interested in Sun Qitian. Could it be related to the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong? With both the Emperor of Qin and the Piercing Arm Monkey present, it wouldn''t be surprising if Sun Wukong appeared. Besides, there were other well-known powerhouses. Now, he was about to make a choice. Just as a good omen before leaving. After a moment''s hesitation, he chose Sun Qitian. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire That name really sparked imagination. ... With the fifth update, this can''t be considered a break, can it? Hmm, readers on QQ Reading who haven''t participated in the popularity character selection can go and support Su Yie! Those who have given rewards can go and heart Su Yie, using only your activity in this book. Five updates today, not too shabby, huh~ Chapter 213 Master of the Piercing Arm Monkey Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Great Sage Equaling Heaven to join his sect! Black Tiger Emperor: A newcomer! Another newcomer has arrived! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Last time, just as the Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor was about to contribute resources to join the sect, he died. I hope this newcomer can utter a second sentence. Great Sage Equaling Heaven: Huh? What''s going on? Venerable Xuanyuan: What about the empress, are you all going to target the Demon Lord next? Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Daring to take the name equal to Heaven, quite audacious, though slightly inferior to my ''Wutian''. ... After Great Sage Equaling Heaven joined the sect, he did not cause a significant stir. After all, Emperor Su''s Sect already had many members, and since Great Sage Equaling Heaven was not very famous, only some lower-ranked members like the Black Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang took notice. For the Black Tiger Emperor, welcoming newcomers was the only way he felt his presence. Yet, unlike most newcomers, Great Sage Equaling Heaven boldly refused to hand over the resources required for joining and even questioned why he should. Instantly, the firepower within Emperor Su''s Sect turned against him; they cursed him for being foolish and not cherishing the opportunity that had fallen into his lap. Great Sage Equaling Heaven acted like a stubborn youth, simply refusing to agree. Members began to suggest expelling him from the sect. Some even more ruthlessly demanded his eradication. Su Yie found himself in a dilemma. If he kicked out Great Sage Equaling Heaven, he would waste an invitation opportunity. Yet, he couldn''t bear to simply eradicate him, especially since Great Sage Equaling Heaven wasn''t arrogant but simply unwilling to give resources. Just then, Piercing Arm Monkey suddenly appeared. Piercing Arm Monkey: Brother Sun, how did you get here? Great Sage Equaling Heaven: Eh? You''re here too? Li Huahun: You know him? Piercing Arm Monkey: Of course, I owe my current status all to Brother Sun''s guidance! Black Tiger Emperor: Damn! Is this newcomer a big shot too? Tang Qingtian: My monkey grandfather''s big brother? Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire ... After Piercing Arm Monkey appeared, Su Yie''s dilemma was also resolved. Piercing Arm Monkey began to persuade Great Sage Equaling Heaven, telling him not to miss this opportunity. "Could he really be the otherworld version of Sun Wukong?" Su Yie, stroking his chin, curiously thought. If that were indeed the case, how wonderful it would be. "Actually, the Bailing Demon Lord is quite pitiful, always provoked by others." "This demon absolutely must not be allowed to continue growing, it''s too dangerous!" "A demon is a demon, those following him will only regret it!" Various voices erupted throughout the city, and even though a few people were moved by Su Yie''s speeches, they were overwhelmed by the majority. Spreading sedition! This was the sentiment of the majority. Inside a guesthouse, Guan Wu squinted his eyes and said, "This youngster carries the aura of an emperor." His words made Liu Xuan uncomfortable, though Liu Xuang concealed it well. "Unfortunately, he is ultimately a demon, an enemy of the Human Clan." Liu Xuan shook his head, hinting this to Guan Wu. Guan Wu was most loyal, and the sight of Su Yie fleeing with so many innocents certainly struck a chord with him. Zhang Fei muttered, "This demon''s got too many tricks up his sleeve, not straightforward at all!" He huffed internally, aware that not everyone could be as movingly eloquent as his elder brother. Meanwhile, the Emperor of Qin and Lu Nitian had both issued orders targeting Su Yie. A million-strong army marched on, carrying mortals with them, neither too fast nor too slow. With so many powerful martial artists as escorts, Su Yie was not worried and took the opportunity to train. As Xia Tianyi had said, they were heading south, towards the edge of the Eastern Lands near the boundless ocean. Along the way, the army encountered many people. If someone wished to join, Su Yie would welcome them, but if there were doubts raised about an individualsay, someone known for villainous deedshe would expel them. For instance, one individual had once slaughtered a nameless village and was pursued by disciples of the Qingyi Sect. Many disciples could testify to this, frightening the culprit into fleeing immediately, even too afraid to make excuses. Among the mortals, there were both good and bad. As night fell, the army continued its march. They must first leave the Bailing Territory! Su Yie sat atop Ren Wokuang''s gourd cultivating, taking out the Golden Core from Sun Qitian; he wanted to see what kind of pill someone who could teach the Piercing Arm Monkey could produce. "Stop! Enemy ahead!" Just then, Xia Tianyi, who was at the forefront, suddenly spoke. The startled army halted. A million demon soldiers drew their weapons ready for battle, and Su Yie also opened his eyes to look ahead. In the darkness of the night atop the mountain ridges, there stood a figure like a Demon God, five zhang tall, holding a massive hammer, with a head as big as a house. "Bailing Demon Lord, where do you think you''re escaping to?" Chapter 214 Cheng Mobai Under the moonlight, atop the mountain peak, the towering figure roared furiously at Su Yie and his army of a million, with a bloody wind sweeping in and murderous intent soaring to the skies. Su Yie frowned slightly. The opponent''s aura far surpassed the Realm of Taoist Fruition. Could it be a subordinate of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky? The Three Dynasties would probably not send anyone over, given that the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition was still underway. Han Yuandao calculated with his fingers and then shouted loudly, "The force method of Huang You, Cheng Mobai!" Huang You? Cheng Mobai? Su Yie''s frown deepened. Could this be a new power?@@@@ He certainly hadn''t offended Huang You. "Huang You, a power from the edge of the Eastern Lands, is said to have a connection to the Nine Hells of the Yellow Springs. Huang You has eighteen techniques, roaming the Human Realm, collecting the souls of ferocious ghosts, and neither Human and Demon Clans dare to provoke them lightly." Tang Qingtian suddenly appeared beside Su Yie, musing. The Nine Hells of the Yellow Springs, eighteen techniques! Su Yie''s heart sank slightly, as he pondered where he could have possibly offended Huang You. "Sir, what grievance does our Demon Lord have with you?" Xia Tianyi pulled out his twin swords from his waist and asked loudly, ready for battle at any moment. Cheng Mobai, shrouded in the night, was indiscernible in appearance, but his angry roar could be heard, "Slay all Exotic People and return peace to the Human Realm!" Having said that, he leaped into the air, shattering the mountain beneath his feet. Xia Tianyi moved as well. With twin swords in hand, he feared nothing in the world! Clang The collision between the treasured sword and the giant hammer unleashed a terrifying explosive force, ravaging all directions of heaven and earth. The fierce wind blew many Demon Soldiers off their feet, not to mention the ordinary humans. The two began to fight fiercely in the sky, with sword lights flashing, piercing the dark night. "Continue to advance!" Su Yie ordered, seeing the situation, Xia Tianyi was not likely to lose. Once Xia Tianyi defeated Cheng Mobai, the great army wouldn''t have progressed much further. Suddenly, Li Huahun leaped up to support Xia Tianyi. Seeing this, Ren Wolang also soared into the sky. Su Yie shook his head and smiled. With these two brothers in support, the battle was even more secure. The million-strong army, seeing the overwhelming power of Xia Tianyi and the brothers, was all invigorated. With subordinates of the Demon Lord so powerful, how could they worry about failing to establish the Demon Nation? Their morale boosted, the great army continued its advance. Endless spiritual energy gathered from all directions, funneling into him. Ren Wokuang, who had been cultivating in front of the Giant Gourd, opened his eyes and turned back in astonishment, "Brother Su, what did you eat?" "Instant Ascension Pill!" Su Yie replied, the name fabricated on the spot to avoid further questioning from Ren Wokuang. Ren Wokuang became even more excited and asked, "Are you going to become an immortal?" "Hmm." Su Yie replied indifferently. Was this guy feigning stupidity or truly foolish? "Holy crap! Brother Su is going to become an immortal!" Suddenly, Ren Wokuang stood up and shouted loudly, startling the million-strong army into looking up. Su Yie was instantly furious. If it weren''t for the medicinal power of the Golden Core rampaging through his body, he would''ve given Ren Wokuang a good thrashing. Just then, Li Huahun flew over, slapped Ren Wokuang down on the Giant Gourd, and made him lie there like a dead dog. No one understood Su Yie better than Li Huahun. ... In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. The Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition was coming to an end, and the infighting within the Seven Dynasties became increasingly fierce. That day, at noon. Su Yie led his army to the southern part of Bailing Territory, about to leave the land. Xiwan City was situated to the south of Bailing Territory, hence the million-strong army managed to reach in five days. In front were soldiers from Great Xia waiting, numerous enough to be several dozen, all with cultivation above the Astral Projection Realm. "The Bailing Demon Lord has come!" "What''s that? Why are there so many monsters?" "Prepare for battle!" "Wait! Observe the situation first!" The Great Xia Soldiers immediately stood up in formation, ready to block the march of Su Yie''s million-strong army. At the forefront of the army, beside Xia Tianyi, Cheng Mobai suddenly roared, "Scram!" His voice was so domineering, coupled with his imposing figure like a Demon God, that the Great Xia Soldiers shuddered, their complexions turning unsightly. They had also heard of the recent deeds of the Bailing Demon Lord; even the Sovereign of the Nether Sky had been defeated at his feet. Now he had subdued a mysterious powerful being, which was simply inconceivable. Under the leadership of Xia Tianyi and Cheng Mobai, the Great Xia Soldiers eventually dared not block the way, allowing the great army to depart. Su Yie continued to cultivate on the Giant Gourd, using Sun Qitian''s Golden Core. He had already broken through to the Late Stage of the Astral Projection Realm, and was very close to Perfection of this realm. Moreover, his physical strength had reached the Dragon''s Strength of two thousand five hundred. This made Li Huahun, Ren Wokuang, and others very curious: what exactly had he consumed? The effects of the Pill were just too overpowering! Chapter 215 Xianyangs Astonishing Change [Third Update] "Eighth brother, you''re really impressive." Tang Qingtian came to Cheng Mobai''s side, bumped him lightly, and praised with a smile. Cheng Mobai''s face turned arrogantly smug, but inside, he was shedding tears. This time, his identity was thoroughly exposed. How would he explain himself to his lord after returning to Huang You? He hoped that the Great Xia soldiers wouldn''t recognize him. Cheng Mobai became anxious; to save his life, he had forsaken his dignity, but that didn''t mean he didn''t resent Su Yie and the others. Under the clenched teeth of the Great Xia soldiers, the million-strong army moved slowly past them, causing an excruciating agony, as though they were being stepped on by a million people. Su Yie sat cross-legged on the Giant Gourd, cultivating in silence. He hoped to break through to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm as soon as possible. Once he achieved the Taoist Fruit, his combat power would undergo a drastic transformation. It was said that the Taoist Fruit had nine grades, and what grade one could comprehend was crucial for one''s future cultivation. While contemplating this, Su Yie cultivated. Just then, Cheng Mobai suddenly turned around and, with a flip of his hand, took out a giant hammer and killed towards the Great Xia soldiers, startling the million-strong army. Su Yie couldn''t help but frown. Faced with Cheng Mobai''s sudden attack, the Great Xia soldiers were startled, preparing for battle. Cheng Mobai, like a tiger amongst sheep, began to slaughter the Great Xia soldiers. Only one general could barely resist, but was soon smashed to death by Cheng Mobai''s hammer. Several Great Xia generals tried to flee, but Cheng Mobai showed no intention of letting them escape. Seeing Cheng Mobai pursue them, Li Huahun and Ren Wolang followed, keeping their eyes on Cheng Mobai. About half an incense stick later, the murderous Cheng Mobai returned, flying back under the lead of the Li brothers. Everyone looked at Cheng Mobai with wary faces. This unpredictable fellow would attack at a moment''s notice, how could they not fear him? "Worthy of being one of Huang You''s Eighteen Techniques, truly ferocious, I''m glad he''s not one of my Great Qin''s soldiers," Noble Prince Shangxie thought to himself as he stared at Cheng Mobai. If such a fierce man was so suppressed by Su Yie that he couldn''t even show his temper, it only showed that Su Yie was more ferocious. "What happened?" Ren Wokuang, seated on the Giant Gourd, asked. Ren Wolang answered, "This guy is too ruthless. He wants to kill anyone who knows that he''s serving us to silence them." His words left the million-strong army exchanging glances. He Youming, the Four Elders of Great Wei, Zhao Rulong, Wux Ruyun, and others from the Seven Dynasties, were all frightened. Was it really safe to keep such a dangerous person close by? ... Su Yie raised an eyebrow, not just himLi Huahun, Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, Xia Tianyi, He Youming, and Wux Qingyao were all moved. Who would dare to launch a fierce attack on Xianyang during the critical moment of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition? "Why do I get the feeling of Liu, Guan, Zhang?" With a strange expression, Su Yie wondered if they were the equivalent of Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, and Liu Bei from tales of chivalry and martial arts? He had come across the name Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon, Guan Wu, several times on the invitation list, yet he didn''t extend an invitation because there were other names that attracted him more. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that he even dared to target the Emperor of Qin. However, the Emperor of Qin was not dead, only slightly injured, and the trio successfully retreated after accomplishing their mission. Even if they didn''t kill the Emperor of Qin, they sent a signal to the world. What about the tyrant of Great Qin? He could still face danger! Over the past hundred years, among the Three Great Holy Dynasties, Great Qin has been the strongest, with the Emperor of Qin and Lu? Nitian advocating for ceaseless wars to crush all opposition. Few forces dared to resist the tyrannical Great Qin. However, the affairs of Great Qin were not Su Yie''s concern. His enemies were not Great Qin but the entire Human Clan and the entire Demon Clan. "Fight all you want, it''s the perfect opportunity for me to grow." Su Yie muttered to himself, recalling the Emperor of Qin''s invincible demeanor, and he couldn''t help but feel sympathy. How furious must the proud Emperor of Qin be feeling inside? To be wounded on his own turf, the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands will surely become even more unstable. Gong Sunqi had already issued a wanted order, vowing to claim the heads of Liu, Guan, Zhang. For a time, the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands was a scene of great turmoil. The glory of the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition was overshadowed. On the second day after the crisis in Xianyang, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky announced his return with great force, summoning his former subordinates to reform the Divine Physique Hall and pursue the Bailing Demon Lord. Though the Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s doppelganger was defeated by Su Yie and others, his strength was beyond doubt. Three days later, Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian suddenly waged war against the border cities of Great Qin, adding insult to injury. Five days later, Liu, Guan, Zhang were spotted in Great Xia, sparking speculation that they belonged to Great Xia, prompting Lu? Nitian to question Great Xia. Alas, no answers were forthcoming, and the atmosphere between the two great Holy Dynasties grew tense. On the tenth day, the various dynasties within the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands suddenly went to war, all under Great Xia and Great Qin. And on that day, Su Yie and the others had already left the Bailing Territory far behind. They traversed the desert, the million-strong army proceeding without a clear destination. "Where is the Bailing Demon Lord?" A voice from above the Ninth Heaven drifted down, causing all humans and demons to look up. Chapter 216 Arcane Battle Techniques [4th Update] Su Yie narrowed his eyes and looked up to see a figure riding the clouds, looking down at them. The man was dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe and appeared to be in his early thirties, with a light stubble around his mouth, his brows and eyes exuding a hint of coldness. Ren Wokuang asked loudly, "Who are you? Stop causing trouble!" Throughout their journey, although they had encountered many troubles, under the dominant leadership of Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, and Cheng Mobai, all enemies had been slain, so Ren Wokuang was also quite bold. The man in the Taoist robe replied, "I would like to ask the Demon Lord for a favor." Han Yuandao began to reckon again, but this time, he frowned. He quietly transmitted a message to Su Yie, "An ominous sign, we must not agree." Hearing this, Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "Who are you?" The man in the Taoist robe looked at Su Yie, surmising that he was the recently famous Bailing Demon Lord, given his powerful vitality. "My name is Qing Song, from the Heavenly Dao Cliff. I wish to request a drop of Golden Crow Essence Blood from the Demon Lord. In return, my Heavenly Dao Cliff will owe you a favor. If you ever encounter danger, you can seek our help at any time," said the man in the Taoist robe. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire Heavenly Dao Cliff, Qing Song! Tang Qingtian, Xia Tianyi, Fang Tian Divine Fist, and Noble Prince Shangxie were all moved. "Qing Song, who walks the world for Heavenly Dao Cliff." Noble Prince Shangxie frowned and muttered, immediately guessing Qing Song''s intention. To use Su Yie''s blood to unravel the secrets of the Golden Crow, and then confront the Golden Crow Divine Race. But Essence Blood is so important, if given to Qing Song, would Heavenly Dao Cliff use it against Su Yie? Indeed, a favor from Heavenly Dao Cliff was valuable, but it was too risky. Su Yie also understood the importance of Essence Blood. There were many Evil Techniques in the world that could use the Essence Blood to continue attacks on the original being or control it. "What if I refuse?" Su Yie asked emotionlessly, not caring about Heavenly Dao Cliff and wishing only to act on his desires. Upon hearing this, Qing Song frowned and continued, "You are in a dangerous situation now. Neither the Human Clan nor the Demon Clan can tolerate you. Receiving help from Heavenly Dao Cliff is like having an extra chance to survive." Heavenly Dao Cliff was located on the Eastern Shores, and although it was far from the Central Region of the Eastern Lands, its ability to contend with the Golden Crow Divine Race was enough to demonstrate its strength. "My mind is made up!" Su Yie flatly refused. After speaking, he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. The one million-strong army continued to advance. Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, and Ren Wolang all kept their eyes on Qing Song, making it difficult for him to make any rash moves. Qing Song sighed deeply and said, "The Golden Crow Divine Race intends to nurture ten Divine Children. If they succeed, the common people will suffer, and by then, you too will be a sinner." Ten Divine Children? Not even Xiao Bai was taken along, leaving everyone secretly puzzled, but they refrained from asking too many questions. Su Yie made his way to the edge of the forest by the riverbank. He closed his eyes and murmured, "Activate Sect Teaching!" Sect Teaching, once every three months. It had already been a long time since the last opportunity, and lately, he felt his cultivation had hit a bottleneck. Although his physical strength continued to increase, his cultivation level remained unchanged. It was then he decided to use Sect Teaching. Instantly, the Divine Shadows of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect arrayed before his mind. He hesitated between the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, Sun Qitian, and the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament. Sun Qitian was capable of training the Piercing Arm Monkey; there was no doubt about his strength. The Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao had once vanquished Nameless of the Imperial Clan in mere seconds, incredibly formidable. The Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament was enigmatic just like Yue Qinglong. After a moment of hesitation, he finally decided to choose Sun Qitian. What if it''s the Great Sage Equaling Heaven? Soon, his consciousness plunged into the Space of the Great Dao. A second later. Su Yie opened his eyes, his entire demeanor had abruptly changed, his eyes shimmering with golden light. He exhaled deeply, exclaiming, "It''s indeed the Great Sage Equaling Heaven!" Though he had not seen Sun Qitian''s true face, his Divine Shadow was peerlessly arrogant. In battle, he was extremely violent, leaving Su Yie utterly without the ability to fight back. This Sect Teaching session gifted him with a Divine Skill. Named Arcane Battle Techniques! Arcane Battle Techniques, which consumed qi and blood to enhance combat power and demonic power, consist of ten levels. The first level doubles one''s combat effectiveness, and for each additional level achieved, combat effectiveness doubles further. Upon reaching the tenth level, combat power increases tenfoldunmatched by anyone! Such Divine Skills were indeed the Force of the Celestial Gods! Su Yie was very curious about the origins of Sun Qitian, but all he could do for now was speculate, with the chance to ask the Piercing Arm Monkey later. With that thought, Su Yie stood up and left the forest. Just a second had passed, and he had learned a Supreme Mystical Power. It had to be acknowledged, Sect Teaching was extraordinarily powerful. Compared to Li Huahun''s father, the techniques were even more against the natural order; The Silver-faced Man could only shrink one year to a single day, whereas Su Yie remained in the Space of the Great Dao for an indefinite period, until he mastered the Arcane Battle Techniques, with only a second passing in reality. The differences between them were as vast as the distance between the clouds and the mire. Upon reaching the riverbank, he discovered many demons standing by the edge, gazing out at something with intermittent cries of alarm. Chapter 217 Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor [Fifth Update] Su Yie soared into the air, flying into the sky, and following the gaze of the Demon Soldiers, he saw a red light in the river, flickering and elusive, very eerie. Ren Wolang flew above the river, looking down at the red light below, seemingly ready to investigate. "What exactly is that thing?" "Just now, a Demon Soldier was dragged into the river by something red." "With Senior Ren here, there should be no problem." "Why do I have a bad feeling?" "I feel the same, it seems like something bad is about to happen." The Demon Soldiers chattered among themselves, humans dared not approach the riverbank. Xia Tianyi, Cheng Mobai, Li Huahun, and Fang Tian Divine Fist also stood on the shore watching. With a bang! A tentacle covered in red nodules surged out from the river, wrapping directly around Ren Wolang''s waist and violently yanking him downward. But Ren Wolang was not an ordinary man, he quickly stopped mid-air. "Trying to pull your Wandering Grandpa into the river?" Ren Wolang cursed loudly, releasing his spiritual power, shooting into the sky, and ripping the red tentacle apart, staining the river red with blood. "What exactly is that thing?" Nan Xiaopao stood beside a sedan, asking curiously. Xiang Yu speculated, "It might be some exotic beast." In the Ancient Wilderness, countless exotic treasures and creatures abounded, and there was no shortage of bizarre and powerful beings. Nan Xiaopao nodded, half-understanding. Xia Tianyi and the others did not pay much attention, since they were resting, letting Ren Wolang have his fun was no issue. Meanwhile. Far away, beneath a waterfall, a man in a black robe sat on a large boulder, shaking a flask in his hand, with a mirror made of water floating in front of him, displaying the scene of Su Yie with an army of a million. The man in the black robe had disheveled hair, blood-red pupils, and a pale complexion, with a robe that bore strange characters, each different, adding an even more sinister quality to his aura. "Interesting, the Bailing Demon Lord can gather these people stronger than himself, it''s truly not simple, but unfortunately, you still have to die." The man in the black robe mumbled to himself, seemingly thinking of something amusing, his expression revealing a sinister smile. At that moment, numerous colorful little snakes climbed up the boulder, reaching his body, there were dozens of them, which he ignored as if the snakes were his own children. "The Golden Crow Divine Race has already made a move; perhaps the Demon Lord will die prematurely." The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor turned and looked toward the southern sky, murmuring to himself. Upon these words, Hong Zhangxing looked up in surprise. Su Yie''s growth rate was terrifyingly fast, giving him a sense of crisis, so he hoped Su Yie would die immediately. ... After resting by the river for two hours, Su Yie led the million-strong army forward again. The direction of the river flow was southwards, and as Xia Tianyi had mentioned, it would eventually converge into the sea. As long as this river existed, they would move out of the control of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race. There were also members of the Demon Clan in the south of the Eastern Lands, but they were powerful and not controlled by the Five Emperors of the Demon Race. The next day at noon. Su Yie suddenly felt hot; he opened his eyes and saw Ren Wokuang also fanning himself and wiping sweat. Not only him, but the million Demon Soldiers and tens of thousands of people were all sweating profusely, and even some children and Imps were so hot that they staggered as if they could faint at any moment. Su Yie frowned and wondered internally, "What''s going on? Why is it so hot?" "Look! There are two suns in the sky!" Just then, Ren Wolang suddenly shouted loudly, causing everyone and every demon to look up. In the sky, there were indeed two suns. The closer sun was exaggeratedly large, and the one beside it appeared like a sesame seed next to a watermelon, creating an immensely shocking vision. Su Yie focused his gaze and his expression drastically changed as he shouted, "Prepare for battle!" It wasn''t some second sun! It was clearly a Golden Crow! As for why it was so large, it was because the Golden Crow was approaching them! Even Xia Tianyi''s face drastically changed, wondering how powerful such a massive Golden Crow must be. "Demon Lord! You have stolen the bloodline of my Golden Crow Divine Race and killed our geniuses. Today, I will burn you all to ashes!" A roar echoed under the Sky Dome, causing the million Demon Soldiers to experience ringing in their ears. Before the roar had completely subsided, streaks of flame fell, pouring down like a fiery rain. True Sunflame! Cheng Mobai immediately swung his huge hammer, intending to knock down the Golden Crow, but before the hammer could touch it, it got refined, leaving him staring in shock with a gut-wrenching fear. That was his beloved Magic Artifact! Chapter 218 Emperor Su Destroys the Golden Crow Seeing Cheng Mobai''s magic artifact melted by the True Sunflame, Su Yie and others all felt their hearts skip a beat. The million-strong army disintegrated further, scattering and dodging in all directions, like a pan of loose sand. Xia Tianyi deployed "All Under Heaven Facing East," using a Sword Qi Torrent to block most of the torrential fire rain, but still, a lot of True Sunflame fell through. Any demon or person struck by the True Sunflame was instantly turned into flying ash. Even Xia Tianyi and Li Huahun did not dare to endure it head-on, let alone the weaker demons and mortals. Swiftly, Su Yie moved to stand in front of Nan Xiaopao, Xiang Yu, and Wu Qingyao. In a flash of lightning fast movement. Su Yie held the Zhou Wu Sword in his right hand and Nan Xiaopao''s hand in his left, swinging his sword to scatter the incoming True Sunflame. This scene cast a shadow over Xiang Yu''s face, and Wu Qingyao''s elegant eyebrows briefly furrowed, but quickly relaxed again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Su Yie''s right hand vibrated rapidly, sending out streaks of sword flowers to fend off the rain of fire. Apart from the palanquin behind Su Yie, the ground around him was repeatedly bombarded by the True Sunflame. The True Sunflame is hard to snuff out; it can burn even without fuel to ignite. "Ahhh" "Demon Lord! Please save me!" "What kind of flame is this?" "Ah! My leg!" "Just who is that sun?" Screams, shrieks, curses, and cries of despair mingled under the bright sky, not even the tumultuous river waves could mask them. Su Yie''s heart bled, and his rage blazed fiercely. At that moment, he detested the Golden Crow Divine Race to the extreme. Without any hesitation, he directly invoked the Sect Master''s Divine Presence, summoning the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su! However, he did not let anger cloud his judgment and spoke within the Emperor Su''s Sect first before casting the summon. Su Yie: Sect Master! I request support! I will offer up ten sixth-grade magical artifacts! Demon Wolf Star: Damn! You''re that rich? Could it be that you plundered the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb back then? Xiahou Jinxuan: What''s happened again? Feng Lie: Such a generous demon... Piercing Arm Monkey: Ten pieces... Murong Invincible: Tsk tsk, the Bailing Demon Lord seems to have been pushed to the edge. ... With the offering of ten sixth-grade magical artifacts, many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect bubbled with activity. No one questioned Su Yie''s words; after all, Su Yie had just given the Piercing Arm Monkey five sixth-grade magical artifacts, proving he was indeed wealthy. Golden Crow Divine Race! Without avenging this grudge, we cannot share the sky! Even the usually carefree Ren Wokuang had a somber face and was without his usual wild shouting. The demon soldiers held him in high regard, and in his eyes, they were so endearing. But now, tens of thousands of demon soldiers had died without leaving behind complete bodieshow could he remain calm? "Once I have established the Demon Nation, I will surely avenge this!" Su Yie said coldly, his hand gripping the Zhou Wu Sword trembling. Nan Xiaopao was holding onto his left hand with both of her hands, hoping to offer him comfort, but she too was feeling terrible. The disaster had come too quickly. Had it not been for the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, they all might have died here, the thought of which sent chills down her spine. Seeing morale sinking, Su Yie had no choice but to stand up. "What are you doing! Are you all dead?" Su Yie roared, like thunder, scaring all the demon soldiers and people into shivering, all of them turning to look at him. Facing a million gazes, Su Yie''s face was fierce as he said, "Remember this anger and sorrow now. Don''t you want revenge?" The million-strong army, thinking of the various tragedies they had faced in the Seven Dynasties and Bailing, having been hunted down the entire way, had a fire burning in their hearts that they could not contain, wanting to release it. "Once we reach the seaside and establish the Demon Nation, I promise you, I will go to the Golden Crow Divine Race personally and avenge the dead!" Su Yie''s voice was full of anger, instantly igniting the fire within the million-strong army. Tang Qingtian roared even more furiously, his neck turning red, "Overturn the Golden Crow Divine Race!" As he took the lead, the million-strong army erupted in roaring. "Golden Crow Divine Race! My greatest enemy in this life!" "This vengeance must be avenged!" "Why are they all making things difficult for us? Do they really think we can be bullied?" "The Demon Lord is right! We can''t remain downhearted! We must erupt!" "Establish the Demon Nation, annihilate the Golden Crow!" Seeing the army regain its morale, Su Yie''s expression also eased slightly. Death was not frightening, having become accustomed to someone or some demon dying unexpectedly every day on their journey. But this time the casualties were too severe, seriously affecting morale. And so, the army continued onward, leaving behind this land of disaster. Su Yie then inquired within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Where is the Golden Crow Divine Race located, does anyone know? Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire Tang Qingtian: Damn it! We must obliterate the Golden Crow Divine Race! Venerable Xuanyuan: You think you can take on the Golden Crow Divine Race with just you guys? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Let Noble Prince Shangxie come back, it''s dangerous outside. Empress of the Great Zhou: The location of the Golden Crow Divine Race is very secretive and also very dangerous, do not act recklessly. Chapter 219 Heaven of Great Demons and Tai Su Sword Lord At Su Yie''s repeated requests, the Empress of the Great Zhou finally relented and revealed to Su Yie the location of the Golden Crow Divine Race. It was located within the Heavenly Gate in the Eastern Lands. The Heavenly Gate, situated on the highest peak in the Eastern Lands, was known as Huangxuan Mountain, which soared into the clouds as if it connected to the Sky Dome. It was said to be fifty thousand zhang high, though its true height was uncertain. "Huangxuan Mountain, Heavenly Gate." Su Yie sat cross-legged on the Giant Gourd, muttering to himself. At the same time, killing the enormous Golden Crow granted Su Yie another opportunity to invite others. As of now, the Emperor Su''s Sect already had more than thirty members. Looking across the Eastern Lands, it could be considered a first-rate power, though the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were not yet fully united. Ren Wokuang turned around and suggested, "Brother Su, if you truly wish to seek revenge, you could donate all your resources and first use the Sect Master''s Divine Shadow, then deploy the Divine Shadow Legion. You might even be able to flatten the Golden Crow Divine Race." In his heart, the Divine Shadow Legion was invincible! What Golden Crow Divine Race, what Di Jun, in front of the Divine Shadow Legion, all must die. Su Yie nodded, he felt the same, but timing needed to be considered. The Overlord of Western Chu had already booked one opportunity with the Divine Shadow Legion, and if other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect also used it, conflicts could arise easily; with only two times available each month, Su Yie could not show favoritism towards himself, as it might reveal too much. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire Although he could eliminate anyone within the Emperor Su''s Sect, he could not investigate the actions of its members in reality. If he exposed himself, it would likely cause trouble. Who would like to be manipulated by someone weaker? However, Su Yie believed that as he grew stronger, the Great Dao Communication Device would offer more functions. The army advanced while the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su followed underground. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su could last for an hour, still having well over half an hour left, which could be used lurking underground waiting. What if there were more Golden Crows behind? Meanwhile, Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, He Youming, Wux Qingyao, Xia Tianyi, and Ling Sang all spoke up within the Emperor Su''s Sect, denouncing the Golden Crow Divine Race and even cursing the Five Emperors of the Demon Race, infuriating the Overlord Luo Fu who sparred verbally with them. The Overlord Luo Fu also felt wronged, although he was a lackey under the Golden Crow Divine Race, he had never harmed the Bailing Territory and often sent warnings; why should he suffer such humiliation. A verbal battle thus unfolded. Su Yie did not interrupt, letting them vent. Although the recent Golden Crow had already perished, the rage of Li Huahun, Xia Tianyi, and others was not easily quelled. Boom-boom-boom Suddenly, a booming sound came from ahead, prompting all beings to look up. They saw dozens of huge fireballs streaking across the night sky approaching with a formidable momentum, seemingly capable of destroying anything, causing rivers to surge and roll tumultuously.@@@@ This scene once again spurred panic among the million-strong army. More Golden Crows? Xia Tianyi and others quickly drew their weapons, ready to fight. However, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was quicker, rapidly bursting forth from the ground. Like a black arrow shooting from the underground, it charged at those dozens of fireballs. Liu Xuan! Tai Su Sword Lord! Desolate Moon Empress! Ba Hanyou! ... Su Yie began to hesitate, first noticing Tai Su Sword Lord, thinking, how did this guy show up again? Like a clingy plaster. Besides, many unfamiliar names appeared, all seeming very powerful. Soon, his attention shifted to another name. Ren Woxiao! This name... Could it be another brother of Ren Wokuang and Ren Wolang? However, he had already made his decision. Within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Heaven of Great Demons to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Tai Su Sword Lord to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Murong Wudi: Tsk tsk, Heaven of Great Demons. Black Tiger Emperor: Yo yo, this time directly two newbies! Tang Qingtian: Who is Tai Su Sword Lord, daring to call himself Sword Lord, quite arrogant. Heaven of Great Demons: Why are you in my mind, what are you plotting? Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Quickly hand over the sect entry resources. ... Emperor Su''s Sect became lively again, and Su Yie was waiting. Once Heaven of Great Demons submitted the sect entry resources, he would annihilate him! Heaven of Great Demons did not disappoint him; he acted arrogantly after joining the sect, especially when he saw Overlord Queen Luo Fu, it was like lighting a powder keg, furiously denouncing the entire sect, claiming what was Emperor Su compared to the supreme of the Demon Clan? As this guy continued his incessant barking without intending to submit the sect entry resources, Su Yie immediately became annoyed. Emperor Su annihilated Heaven of Great Demons! God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Nicely done! Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: Like a dog, deserves to be killed, what supreme of the Demon Clan, don''t let me encounter him. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Well killed, even an ant dares to make noise. Tai Su Sword Lord: Worthy of being Emperor Su, truly decisive. Sun Qitian: What''s the supreme of the Demon Clan, when I return to the Eastern Lands, I''ll smash the Heavenly Gate with one strike! Chapter 220 220 ``` After eradicating Heaven of Great Demons, Su Yie received another opportunity to invite others, which was incredibly satisfying. Meanwhile, under the enlightenment of the Black Tiger Emperor, Tai Su Sword Lord honestly handed over the resources necessary for joining the sect. Su Yie secretly took pride in himself and thought, "It seems that the death of the Heaven of Great Demons has indeed intimidated him." He didn''t use the subsequent invitation opportunity right away, as the resources for joining the sect didn''t have much impact on him. The cultivation resource Tai Su Sword Lord handed over was named Divine Consciousness Technique, a cultivation technique for the Divine Soul. Su Yie found it uninteresting, but thought it could come in handy for practice in the future. His soul was very strong, a fact pointed out by Xia Tianyi, Lu Ziwei, and the father of Li Huahunwhich was also an important reason for his eidetic memory and highly acute comprehension. After the death of Heaven of Great Demons, discussions within Emperor Su''s Sect revolved around Overlord Luo Fu and the Golden Crow Divine Race. Empress of the Great Zhou: The day when the Demon Clan perishes is not far off. Gui Chouxie: The Demon Emperors are simply too foolish. Overlord Luo Fu: What do you mean by that? Venerable Xuanyuan: Hahaha, Overlord Luo Fu, I advise you to switch allegiance to the Demon Lord; perhaps the Demon Lord can truly replace the Golden Crow Divine Race. Tai Su Sword Lord: Bailing Demon Lord, huh? I admire him; he will surely achieve great things in the future. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Xiahou Jinxuan: Newbie, don''t flatter himflatter me. I''m the real bigwig in Emperor Su''s Sect. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: We could take this opportunity to seize the lands of the Demon Clan. Empress, why doesn''t Great Qin join forces with Great Zhou? ... Seeing that Tai Su Sword Lord had such high regard for him, despite not knowing whether it was sincere or feigned, Su Yie felt gratified. At the very least, it meant his fame had reached a certain height. This young man is quite remarkable. I shall promote him well in the future. Su Yie thought to himself, and immediately concentrated on cultivating, striving to reach a higher level in his cultivation. In the following days, a wildfire broke out that had not been seen in a millennium, sweeping from the southern part of the Eastern Lands towards the central region, alarming many kingdoms, dynasties, and Demon Nations. Various factions joined hands to extinguish the fire, and later it was revealed that the true cause of the blaze was the Golden Crow Divine Race. The Golden Crow Divine Race was trying to hunt down Bailing Demon Lord, but ended up being counter-killed, and the True Sunflame spread across forests and lands. Once the news broke, Bailing Demon Lord''s reputation soared while the Golden Crow Divine Race attracted countless curses. Many monsters and cultivators were burned to death in the fire, and some kingdoms and Demon Nations were directly reduced to ashes. The True Sunflame was indeed too powerful, annihilating everything in its path. "The Golden Crow Divine Race is a disaster; they must be exterminated!" "Don''t worry, just follow the coast. There are kingdoms, Demon Nations everywhere, and they all trade with each other. The Endless Ocean is full of Spirit Ore, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, even Magic Artifacts blown in by the sea. But there are also many dangers lurking, the Demon Beasts in the ocean are much stronger than those on land." Xia Tianyi explained to Su Yie, his face wearing a nostalgic smile. Once upon a time, he had his own story by the seaside. Su Yie was also interested and hoped that what came next wouldn''t disappoint him. Soon, he led the grand two-million-strong army out of the forest in a mighty procession, into the midst of the mountain range. From here, one could see the Endless Ocean through the gaps between the mountains. In the distant sky, many terrifying giant birds circled, hunting for prey. In the Ancient Wilderness, many creatures of limited Spiritual Wisdom survived on instinct alone, but by consuming the corpses of other Demon Beasts and breathing, over time, their strength became incredibly formidable. These creatures were collectively known as savage beasts, and, especially outside the Human and Demon Clans, there were as many of them as there were ants. "Let''s establish the Demon Nation here. The mountains stretch on continuously. We can build the city at the base and watchtowers at the top. It''s better to stay away from the seaside in case we encounter violent storms, which would be catastrophic." Su Yie contemplated aloud, his decision met with a nod of approval from Xia Tianyi. That settled it. Su Yie ordered the Demon Army to disperse and occupy the surrounding barren mountains, to first demarcate their territory before making further plans. "Rest for a while, then carry out the tasks previously assigned." Su Yie turned to address a row of Demon Kings behind him. On their journey here, he had already allocated tasks. Some Demon Soldiers were tasked with cutting wood, others with moving stones, and various other tasks, all assigned in meticulous detail, as the journey through mountains and rivers was quite dull. "From now on, this will be our home. What do you think we should call it?" Nan Xiaopao sidled up to Su Yie, wrapping his arm and asked with a laugh. Her eyes were full of longing and anticipation. "You name it," Su Yie said as he pinched her cheek affectionately, his words brimming with indulgence. Nan Xiaopao tilted her head, gazing over the rolling mountains before them, and softly suggested, "How about we call it Demon Court?" Demon Court! Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked with surprise, "Why not name it after a Dynastic Kingdom?" Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao made a face of disdain and said, "That''s so mundane!" "Demon Court sounds great. It''s like the Heavenly Court from the myths, lofty and above all else, and we are building it for the Demons so it should be called the Demon Court." Nan Xiaopao asserted confidently, feeling increasingly pleased with the name. ``` Chapter 221 Besieged on All Sides [4th Update] "The name ''Demon Court'' isn''t bad. Let''s jot it down, and if we don''t find a better name later, we''ll use it." Su Yie stroked his chin, pondering. Nan Xiaopao pouted and muttered, "You just said I could name it. Men are all big trotters, not to be trusted." Her words made Su Yie burst into laughter as he walked forward with her. Over two million monsters and a hundred thousand people spread out across the mountains and fields. As the sun gradually set, the twilight seemed like the beginning of an epic. Early the next morning, all the monsters and people got busy, starting to build buildings and walls. Su Yie sat facing the sunrise on the peak of a mountain at the center, beginning his cultivation.@@@@ He planned to make a breakthrough and reach Perfection of the Astral Projection Realm in one go! This was the first time he felt as if he had encountered a bottleneck. Now that he had finally stopped, he needed to make a good breakthrough. He conjured a row of vials in front of him, waved his right hand, and pills flew out of the vials into his mouth, dissolving as soon as they were swallowed. Days and nights passed. At the center, the mountain where Su Yie was located gradually saw the shadows of buildings accumulating and becoming more numerous. At the same time, monsters at the edge of the forest started to pile up walls, everything bustling with activity. Li Huahun and Ren Wolang sparred daily on the ocean, creating a unique scene. Nan Xiaopao followed Ling Sang in her cultivation, while the nuns from Jiaye Temple rebuilt it on their own. Qingyi Sect and Luoshui Sect did the same. Su Yie allowed their sects to exist but only as subordinates to his. Tang Qingtian, being an Heir of the Nine Heavens Sword, followed Xia Tianyi in sword practice. With extreme talent in swordsmanship, he astonished Xia Tianyi, and the two practiced daily. Fang Tian Divine Fist took several students from amongst the Exotic People, one of whom was an Earthian Black. He found it extremely interesting. The proposal for the name ''Demon Court'' was unanimously accepted by all the Demon Kings, and thus, this mountainous area had a new name. Land of the Demon Court! Seven days later. Su Yie powerfully broke through to the Perfection of the Astral Projection Realm, his strength reaching three thousand Dragon''s Strength. With a single punch towards the ocean, he could create a wave hundreds of feet high! Using merely his physical strength, not demonic power! In the Demon Court, there were few who could match his physical strength, whether human or demon, not even Fang Tian Divine Fist. The two had sparred, and after Su Yie deployed his Arcane Battle Techniques, Fang Tian Divine Fist was defeated. That battle greatly increased Su Yie''s prestige. Su Yie was not only intensely powerful in his own right, with many powerful allies, but his personal strength was terrifying as well. He originally thought Liu Guanzhang would carve a remarkable feat as famous as Liu Bei and his brothers in Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Unfortunately, they offended Lu? Wutian and were not as fortunate with their divine skills. He slowly stood up, looking at the mountains full of stone houses and the demons and humans coming and going, with a slight lift at the corners of his mouth. "I too will partake in this chessboard of the world; the Three Great Holy Dynasties and the Golden Crow Divine Race will all submit at my feet." Su Yie murmured, revealing his ambition. Immediately after, he leaped down to the foot of the mountain. He had already broken through to the Perfection of the Astral Projection Realm, and it would take a long time to advance to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm, so he was not in a rush for now. Soon, he found Xia Tianyi. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire At that moment, Xia Tianyi and Tang Qingtian were practicing swordsmanship by the sea. Noble Prince Shangxie was nearby, directing the Demon Soldiers to build ships. With countless treasures concealed in the Endless Ocean, the Demon Court naturally could not miss out; first, they build the ships, then incorporate magical arrays and restrictions, one day they will come in handy. "You take some people to look for nearby Dynastic Kingdoms, we need arrays, weapons, and even magic artifact ships." Su Yie got straight to the point; the housing of the Demon Court was too shabby, unable to withstand the wind and rain, requiring many resources. Xia Tianyi nodded and then waved to Noble Prince Shangxie. Noble Prince Shangxie, being more eloquent than him, was better suited to negotiate. After Su Yie gave a brief explanation, the two set off. After they left, Su Yie looked out to the ocean horizon, lost in thought. What lies at the end of the Endless Ocean? According to Xia Tianyi, there are countless islands within the Endless Ocean, with dynastic kingdoms, imperial dynasties, and Demon Nations beyond count. It is said that beyond the ocean, there are other continents. Su Yie had been wondering whether Yue Qinglong, Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, and Sun Qitian might come from other continents? Just then, a dark line appeared on the horizon, growing thicker by the moment. Su Yie stared intently and his expression changed slightly. It was countless ships, waves of potent Demon Qi followed. Not only Su Yie, but Tang Qingtian and other demons by the sea also noticed. "Ming" Behind Su Yie, from the dense forest behind the Demon Court, a piercing screech was heard, as if a terrifying colossal bird was charging. Caught between two enemies! Su Yie turned back to see a huge black eagle, with a wingspan of a thousand feet, soaring in the sky, overlooking the Demon Court. With every flap of its wings, it stirred up fierce winds sweeping across the land. "Demon Lord, if you come with me, I will spare your subordinates." The black eagle stared at Su Yie by the sea and spoke coldly, its words filled with threats. After speaking, it glanced towards the horizon, its eyes filled with wariness. Chapter 222 Great Celestial Sovereign "From which power do you hail?" Su Yie stared at the huge black eagle, shouting loudly. In the land of the Demon Court, over two million monsters and a hundred thousand people were trembling in fear how terrifying must such a massive demon bird be? The mere gust from its flapping wings had the momentum to sweep them away, leaving everyone in a state of panic. "I am Ying Xiongfeng, under the command of the Great Celestial Sovereign. The Great Celestial Sovereign controls tens of millions of demon soldiers. If you do not submit, today I shall annihilate your demon soldiers!" The huge black eagle glared at Su Yie, threatening as if it could exterminate the more than two million demon soldiers of the Demon Court at any moment. Utter arrogance! Su Yie''s face darkened, and without needing his command, two figures soared into the sky. It was Li Huahun and Ren Wolang! The brothers, filled with murderous intent, charged towards Ying Xiongfeng. With a wingspan of a thousand zhang, Ying Xiongfeng was enormous, overshadowing the sky and dominating the sky dome. Facing the murderous intent of Li Huahun and Ren Wolang, it flapped its wings and countless black feathers fell like a rain of arrows. These arrows, each ten zhang long, could obliterate the entire Demon Court if they landed. Seeing this, Ren Wolang swung his sword, releasing thousands of sword qi in all directions, slicing through the sky full of black feathers. However, these black feathers were incredibly tough, and even Ren Wolang''s sword qi could not shatter them. Li Huahun stepped on the black feathers, kicking them away from the land of the Demon Court. Suddenly, a giant fist of thunder and lightning rose from the mountains, as if to pierce through the sky dome. It was Fang Tian Divine Fist taking action. Ying Xiongfeng easily dodged, hovering in the sky, stirring the clouds and pressing down with strong winds. Whistle A piercing screech echoed, followed by a Three-legged Golden Crow soaring upward. Although compared to Ying Xiongfeng, Su Yie''s form seemed minuscule, the aura around him, burning with True Sunflame, was tremendously powerful. Ying Xiongfeng dared not collide directly and quickly evaded. In terms of speed, Su Yie was no match for him. For a while, the two giant birds circled in the air, chasing each other like a chick after an eagle, creating a rather bizarre spectacle. Meanwhile, at the horizon, the ships were getting closer to the shore. On the largest iron ship, a man lay on an outdoor bed, enjoying massages from several female demons. The man, dressed in white robes and a yellow tunic, his golden hair tied in a jade crown, had a handsome face with an air of arrogance and an extremely self-assured gaze. Before him lay a golden rod, inscribed with many profound symbols, clearly a divine weapon.@@@@ Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire "Your Majesty, we are about to dock," "Hehehe! It''s indeed quite lively!" Just then, a strange laughter came from the seaside, startling Su Yie, Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, and Ren Wolang, all of whom stopped in their tracks. Even Ying Xiongfeng had to turn his head to look. On a huge iron ship by the sea stood a defiant figure, holding a golden rod, looking up at them with a contemptuous smile on his face. "Sir, the Demon Lord is the prey of the Great Celestial Sovereign, I hope you do not interfere. Of course, if you wish to assist me, the Great Celestial Sovereign will not treat you poorly," Ying Xiongfeng said, having attacked earlier because he felt the other''s arrival, so he hurried to capture Su Yie before other complications arose. Su Yie and others all turned their gaze, sizing up the man in the yellow robe. Strong! This was the first impression of everyone present. The man in the yellow robe appeared very young, but his aura was so formidable that even Ying Xiongfeng couldn''t compare. Ying Xiongfeng was on alert, feeling that the yellow-robed man''s smile was incredibly bizarre, giving him a strong sense of crisis. "Great Celestial Sovereign? What a majestic name!" The man in the yellow robe snorted coldly, then suddenly vanished from the spot. Immediately after, he crossed ten thousand meters to appear above Ying Xiongfeng. His speed was so fast that even Ying Xiongfeng couldn''t prepare in time, nor could Xia Tianyi and Li Huahun turn their heads in time. The man in the yellow robe wore a mocking smile as he smashed his rod downwards. Bang Ying Xiongfeng exploded into a mist of blood, not even his Primordial Spirit having a chance to escape. Killed with a single strike! Instant kill! As Su Yie and others turned back to look, all were shocked to the core. What kind of speed was that? Xia Tianyi gripped his double swords tightly, his gaze fixated on the man in the yellow robe. "Who are you?" Ren Wolang gritted his teeth and asked, feeling utterly creeped out. Faced with such a horrifying opponent, he had no desire to fight. Not just them, the over two million Demon Soldiers and people below all looked at the man in the yellow robe with fear. Ren Wokuang, frantic, shouted for help from Emperor Su''s Sect, seeking Emperor Su''s assistance. Nan Xiaopao gripped Ling Sang''s hand tightly, trembling with nervousness. As Su Yie and others faced their formidable enemy, the man in the yellow robe, carrying a golden rod, laughed out loud, his laughter echoing under the firmament, wild and unrestrained. "I am Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect!" The man in the yellow robe suddenly looked down and shouted, causing all beings to shudder. Ren Wolang was just about to raise his sword and go all out, but in the next second, his expression froze, and he exclaimed in astonishment, "Wait... Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Chapter 223 Realm of the National Treasures Emperor Su''s Sect, Sun Qitian! Over two million creatures of the Myriad Demon Court were instantly overjoyed, for they also knew that Su Yie hailed from Emperor Su''s Sect. So, Sun Qitian was an ally! Su Yie felt relieved as well, for he had almost employed the Divine Shadow Legion. Fortunately, Sun Qitian had timely revealed his identity. He scrutinized Sun Qitian carefully, feeling somewhat disappointed in his heart. Where was Sun Wukong? His face had no fur! However, Sun Qitian''s demeanor truly matched the majestic presence he had imagined for the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. That unyielding posture was just like the fearless Monkey King who was unafraid of the heavens and the earth! "Damn! Brother Sun, it''s you!" Ren Wokuang exclaimed excitedly as if he had found an old acquaintance in a foreign land. Tang Qingtian also followed in shouting "Brother," trying to forge a relationship with Sun Qitian. "Emperor Su''s Sect... Sun Qitian..." Han Yuandao pinched his fingers to calculate, trying to deduce Sun Qitian''s identity. Pfft Suddenly, he spurted blood from his mouth, clutching his chest with his right hand, his face turning pale, and he staggered, almost falling to the ground. Sun Qitian in the air glanced at him, a smirk of disdain on his face. Immediately after, Sun Qitian landed with Su Yie and others. Ren Wolang bowed with his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Sun, for the rescue!" Sun Qitian''s strength was surely worthy of the title of a senior! Sun Qitian looked at him and asked, "Who are you?" "Emperor Su''s Sect, Ren Wolang." Ren Wolang chuckled. Sun Qitian suddenly realized, a smile appearing on his face as he evidently recalled Ren Wolang bullying Demon Wolf Star. Ren Wokuang and Tang Qingtian also came closer. "I am Ren Wokuang of Emperor Su''s Sect." "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Tang Qingtian. Senior Sun, you are much more formidable than the Piercing Arm Monkey!" Both were exceedingly excited, their eyes filled with admiration as they looked at Sun Qitian. There''s no reason not to use Sun Qitian''s favor when it''s offered! As for whom Sun Qitian wanted to trouble, Su Yie didn''t bother to ponder; anyone targeted by him wouldn''t end well, anyway. Suddenly, Noble Prince Shangxie flew over and said to Su Yie, "Since you have so many ships, why not consider the National Defense Artifact?" The National Defense Artifact? Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is the National Defense Artifact?" "The National Defense Artifacts are actually magic artifacts of luck. A strong luck ensures prosperity and harmony, good weather for crops, while declining luck leads to the shattering of landscapes and widespread dissatisfaction. National Defense Artifacts in the Eastern Lands are scarce, all concentrated in the Heavenly Machine Tower. The Realm of the National Treasures, which opens once every century, is about to begin. Many kings and emperors will attend, and you should go too, especially since your reputation is resounding as the first on the Heavens Ranking List. The Heavenly Machine Tower will accord you this respect," Noble Prince Shangxie explained, and Su Yie fell into deep thought. Could it be that the Overlord of Western Chu has been delaying his dynasty''s elevation to empire because he is waiting for the Realm of the National Treasures? Thinking this, he made inquiries within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Is there anyone willing to give me a National Defense Artifact, no matter the request, I can fulfill it. Venerable Xuanyuan: How rare is the National Defense Artifact, who would be willing to part with it? Empress of the Great Zhou: My Great Zhou also lacks a National Defense Artifact. This time the Realm of the National Treasures opens, we too will send people to compete for National Defense Artifacts for our subordinate kingdoms and empires. Overlord of Western Chu: Haha, Demon Lord, why don''t we attend the Realm of the National Treasures together? Li Zuxuan: The legendary Realm of the National Treasures really exists? ... Su Yie''s words prompted the majority of the members of the Su Imperial Clan to bubble with interest, clearly indicating that the Realm of the National Treasures was no ordinary matter. Some advised Su Yie that only sovereign rulers could participate in the Realm of the National Treasures and that his participation could lead to trouble. The Overlord of Western Chu declared his willingness to form an alliance with Su Yie. Not only the Overlord of Western Chu, but Lyu Wutian also intended to participate. After betraying Great Qin, Lyu Wutian had always wanted to establish a Dynasty of Luck and had been waiting for the Realm of the National Treasures for decades. The Realm of the National Treasures would open in a month and last for a year, during which one could join at any time, but once one left, they would have to wait for the next cycle. To participate in the Realm of the National Treasures, one simply needed to go to a branch of the Heavenly Machine Tower, all of which had teleportation arrays leading to its headquarters. The eminent status of the Heavenly Machine Tower was closely linked to the Realm of the National Treasures. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Following this, Su Yie arranged for Noble Prince Shangxie and Xia Tianyi to continue on their mission. While searching for the Dynastic and Demon Nations, they were also to inquire about news from the Heavenly Machine Tower. Su Yie continued to cultivate. Having decided to participate in the Realm of the National Treasures, he needed to make himself stronger. He had already trained the Arcane Battle Techniques up to the second level and aimed to break through to the third. Chapter 224 Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor [Third Release] Below the cloudless sky dome, the desolate land stretched, undulating into the distance. A thousand-zhang high tower stood erect, surrounded by mountains, where numerous ferocious beasts roamed, their towering figures striking fear with their mere presence. Enveloping the tower were staircases leading up to several thousand layers, with a palace perched at the top, now trembling slightly. "What? Ying Xiongfeng is dead? Who killed him?"@@@@ A roar echoed within the palace, filled with extreme anger. A gigantic demon sat atop a stone chair, five zhang tall even while seated, his body cloaked in a deep purple royal robe, with two sharp, spear-like horns protruding from his white hair. His skin was covered with black scales, and his pupils were a feral yellow-brown. He was the Great Celestial Sovereign! His status was not inferior to Di Jun''s in the Demon Clan! In front of him lay a humanoid vulture, trembling on the ground as it replied, "That person seems to come from overseas, holding a golden staff, and claims to be Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect..." After learning that Lyu Wutian had sought out Divine Shadow''s aid, the Great Celestial Sovereign hastily sent someone to capture the Demon Lord, hoping to subdue the Demon Lord before the Divine Shadow could get to him. However, Sun Qitian appeared out of nowhere on the way. "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Sun Qitian?" The Great Celestial Sovereign frowned, falling into contemplation. From overseas? The Demon King of the Endless Ocean? Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire The Great Celestial Sovereign held reservations about the Endless Ocean because it was far larger than the Eastern Lands and hid far too many formidable beings. "Sun Qitian is leading millions of Demon Soldiers into the Eastern Lands, heading towards the central region. Should we seek revenge?" The vulture asked cautiously. Ying Xiongfeng was an existence that surpassed the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm; losing one meant investing countless resources to nurture another. The Great Celestial Sovereign pondered, "Keep an eye on the Demon Lord. Put Sun Qitian''s matter aside for now. I must obtain the Great Cang Invincible Body!" At the mention of the "Great Cang Invincible Body," a strange light flickered in his eyes. "Yes!" The vulture replied, standing up ready to leave. "Wait, also keep watch on the Sacred Body of Qiling and Heir of the Nine Heavens Sword. Seize any opportunity to take them," the Great Celestial Sovereign added as if recalling something, which caused the vulture to hesitate before quickly assenting. After the vulture left, the Great Celestial Sovereign sat in his stone chair, gazing out of the palace at the sky dome. "The day for my ascension to immortality is nearing," he muttered to himself, a sinister smile spreading across his face. ... As time sped by, ten days passed. Becoming the Demon Emperor would mean facing the entire pressure of the Demon Clan, as well as the greatest enmity from the Human Clan. "From today onwards, we will address you as Your Majesty the Demon Emperor!" said Ying Tianchou, followed by other Demon Kings who began calling out ''Your Majesty the Demon Emperor'' one after another. "Yes! Your Majesty the Demon Emperor!" "Haha! That''s truly commanding!" "The name Demon Emperor suits the Demon Lord!" "I wholeheartedly approve! Long live Your Majesty the Demon Emperor!" Their voices were so loud that the stone palace simply could not contain them, and soon the entire land of the Myriad Demon Court could hear their shouts. Your Majesty the Demon Emperor! Outside, many monsters who worshiped Su Yie also began to shout, which made those in the palace smile complicitly. "All right, everyone disperse. The affairs of the Myriad Demon Court still rely on you," said Su Yie as he stood up, with all people and monsters rising to pay their respects. After they had left, only Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao remained in the stone palace. "I shall be the Demon Emperor, and you shall be the Demon Empress, how does that sound?" asked Su Yie, smiling at Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao lifted her head and huffed, "I already am." Despite her words, she was still filled with emotion. When she first arrived in the Ancient Wilderness, she did not know how long she would survive, little expecting Su Yie to rip away his disguise and forcefully save her, save the school, save the entire city. Now, Su Yie had grown to the stature of a Demon Emperor. Even with the Sacred Body of Qiling, she couldn''t help feeling somewhat inferior, always thinking she was not worthy of Su Yie, fortunate that Su Yie''s feelings for her had never changed. After some tender moments together, they parted and continued with their respective cultivation. Ten days passed in this manner. Su Yie finally made a breakthrough to the third level of the Arcane Battle Techniques! The Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, Twin Sword Sovereigns, All Under Heaven Facing East, Ten Thousand Sword Jue, and the Great Reincarnation Technique all showed progress. His physical strength had reached the equivalent of three thousand five hundred Dragon''s Strength, exceedingly astonishing. In terms of physical strength, within the Myriad Demon Court, no person or demon could compare. Meanwhile, the name Myriad Demon Court began to spread, as every day Demon Soldiers were dispatched to recruit new demon forces, drawing the attention of nearby dynasties and Demon Nations. All Demon Kings realized one thing. The Bailing Demon Lord was rising to power. The Demon Clan was about to have one more Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court! Chapter 225 The Emperor Sus Sect Shocks the World [4th Update] The news of the Bailing Demon Lord establishing the Myriad Demon Court and proclaiming himself as the Demon Emperor also spread to the Eastern Lands, stirring up discussions among the Human and Demon Clans. "Truly arrogant! A demon doomed to die still wants to declare himself emperor?" "It''s said that even Sword Saint Xia Tianyi is following the Bailing Demon Lord." "Now you should call him the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor." "What a load of crap, Demon Emperor! There''s only one Demon Emperor I acknowledge, and that''s Di Jun!" "Exactly, Di Jun ranks first in the Worldly Renowned Register, he is the true Demon Emperor! What is the Bailing Demon Lord? Nothing but a lost dog!" Whether it was the Human Clan or the Demon Clan, nearly everyone mocked Su Yie, thinking him overconfident and out of touch with reality. If it weren''t for the Golden Crow Divine Race being questioned from all sides, and the Great Qin warring with the Great Xia, causing chaos throughout the world, the Bailing Demon Lord would have perished long ago. This piece of news quickly grew cold, as everyday brought earth-shattering events; the Bailing Demon Lord''s claim to the title of Demon Emperor was hardly significant. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Most of the attention of both the Human and Demon Clans was on the Realm of the National Treasures, not only because of the National Defense Artifacts, but also because many famous entities were participating, including representatives from the Three Great Holy Dynasties. No Luck Dynasty would complain about having too few Luck Artifacts. The more Luck Artifacts, the more connected their respective fortunes would become, ensuring everlasting prosperity. Among these, Lu Nitian and Lu? Wutian were the subjects of the most discussions. The Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian, in his attempt to establish a Dynastic Kingdom, announced his participation in the Realm of the National Treasures. He had quite a few spies from other powers under him, so news of his intention spread far and wide within three days of it being announced. With Lu Nitian personally taking part in the Realm of the National Treasures, it set off a wave of speculation, with most people believing he joined for the sake of Lu? Wutian. A conflict between father and son was inevitable, and the entire world awaited it with bated breath. One day, another piece of news shook the land. A fiendish demon who claimed to be Sun Qitian from Emperor Su''s Sect furiously attacked the gates of Sword Sect, forcing the Sword Sect Ancestor to intervene. The two fought fiercely, turning ten thousand miles into ruins, and in the end, the Sword Sect Ancestor repelled Sun Qitian. The name of Emperor Su''s Sect once again spread across the world. Everybody knew that the Bailing Demon Lord had the backing of a power called Emperor Su''s Sect. Now, another powerful member of Emperor Su''s Sect had emerged. What did this signify? The world was filled with terror! The Heavenly Machine Tower was the largest intelligence force in the Eastern Lands; as long as you had the treasures to offer, they could help you investigate any piece of information. Some even joked that the Heavenly Machine Tower was the true overlord controlling the Eastern Lands. The stone fortress''s gate towered thirty feet high. Upon entering, they encountered numerous alleys leading to different streets. On both sides of these streets were doors, behind each one of which one could inquire about information. Looking up, Su Yie noticed there were dozens of floors above, each with at least a thousand rooms. Beings of all sorts teemed in the fortress, a continuous stream of creatures, some elated and others disheartened. After asking one of the Heavenly Secret Soldiers for the entrance to the Realm of the National Treasures, the soldier led them down one of the alleys. After walking a few hundred steps, they reached the central area of the stone fortress, where a huge palace stood, surrounded by many figures in front of a shimmering screen. Su Yie looked closely and noticed it listed the names of many Magic Artifacts. Everlasting Emperor''s Seal! Luo Qiongzhong! Three Thousand Mortal World Pen! Human Emperor Sword! Ancestral King''s Throne! ... The names were densely packed, each followed by a marked grade. The top ten were Heaven Rank, followed by Earth Rank, Grade A, Grade B, Grade C, and Grade D. "That''s the list of Treasures of Luck within the Realm of the National Treasures. If someone obtains one, its name will disappear. Come over here first to undergo the assessment," the Heavenly Secret Soldier briefly explained before leading Su Yie and the other two to a row of desks in the corner of the palace. "Tsk, tsk, someone has already snatched a Grade B Fortune Treasure within just three days of starting, what an incredibly lucky break!" "It is said that the Heavenly Monarch Fang Tian from the Western Boundary will also join the competition for the Realm of the National Treasures." "The Heavenly Monarch Fang Tian? You mean that once-in-an-eternity Fang Tian, blessed by the Emperor Zi Wei Star?" "Tsk, tsk, will Fang Tian have a clash with Lyu Wutian?" "The Demon Clan also has prodigious talents participating, like that Great Dragon Emperor who claims to be the Crown Prince of the Ancient Dragon Race. He might seize a Grade A Treasure of Luck!" As Su Yie walked, he took in the conversations within the palace, hearing the names of many formidable individuals listed in the Worldly Renowned Register. Chapter 226 Life and Death Depend on Creation【Fifth Update】 The assessment point at the Realm of the National Treasures consisted of five tables, each with queues in front, comprising of both cultivators and Demon Kings. Su Yie felt a surge of shock within, wondering just how many kings were there in the Ancient Wilderness. And this was just the coastal area; if it were in the Central Region of the Eastern Lands, how much more crowded must it be? The personnel overseeing the assessment at the Realm of the National Treasures were all stewards of this branch, holding lofty positions and often wooed by dynasties and Demon Nations. "Scram! How dare a kingdom with only five thousand people try to participate?" A steward suddenly bellowed, drawing the attention of many people and demons who turned to look. The cultivator standing before him turned from pale to flushed with embarrassment, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into, and ultimately he left with his head bowed in shame. "Every time the Realm of the National Treasures is held, there are always those who try to sneak in for unearned gains. Apart from the Treasure of Luck, there are numerous magic artifacts, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, and even the Spiritual Energy is abundant here. I hope you are not here just to sneak around." A Heavenly Secret Soldier nearby coldly spoke while sizing up Su Yie with a scrutinizing gaze. Had he not felt the powerful vitality in Su Yie, he would not have bothered to guide him. Every king entering the Realm of the National Treasures held potential, and forming good relationships now could turn into opportunities in the future. Su Yie didn''t respond. Whether it was true or not would be evident soon enough. Noble Prince Shangxie and Ren Wolang went to the central part of the palace to look at the rankings of the Treasure of Luck. "Can the Demon Emperor obtain an Earth Rank National Defense Artifact?"@@@@ Curiously asked Ren Wolang, his gaze lingering among the top ten. Noble Prince Shangxie rolled his eyes and said, "You''re thinking too much. For thousands of years, no one has secured an Earth Rank National Defense Artifact. If one could obtain a Grade B, that itself would be enough to establish a Holy Dynasty." At that remark, Ren Wolang immediately stopped hoping. Su Yie''s power was still far from comparable to that of a Holy Dynasty. "Make way! Make way for me!" Just then, five burly Demon Soldiers were shoving through the crowd, advancing towards Su Yie''s back. "Kid, move aside. My lord does not want to wait in line!" One of the Demon Soldiers glared at Su Yie and reached out to grab his shoulder as he spoke. Su Yie turned his head and glanced at him, letting out a killing intent from his eyes that froze the Demon Soldier in place, daring not to touch him. The nearby Heavenly Secret Soldier widened his eyes, even he felt chilled by that killing intent. A sinister-looking man stood behind the five Demon Soldiers, dressed in purple and with a snake tail. He eyed Su Yie and yelled, "Scram! I am the Purple Scale Snake Monarch. Do you not wish to dwell in the south coast any longer by blocking my way?" Purple Scale Snake Monarch! At the mention of this name, all the creatures around whispered in shock, starting quiet discussions. "The Purple Scale Snake Monarch at the Later Stage of Demon Dao Fruit Realm? It is said he has a million Demon Soldiers under his command, utterly ruthless." "That''s right! He doesn''t keep weak monsters, all in his Demon Nation are Demon Soldiers!" Suddenly, the palace echoed with a chorus of sharp intakes of breath, and some even whispered in shock. "How can you prove it?" The Heavenly Machine Tower official took a deep breath and asked sternly. A pair of Golden Crows appeared in Su Yie''s pupils as he spoke softly, "As an official of the Heavenly Machine Tower, can''t you even verify my identity?" True Sunflame! Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Golden Crow! Even if Su Yie wasn''t the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, being a Golden Crow, he was still beyond his reach. "Someone, quickly escort His Majesty the Demon Emperor into the Array!" The official quickly stood up and shouted, and the soldiers from the Heavenly Machine Tower came over immediately to invite Su Yie into the Array. The Teleportation Array that led to the Realm of the National Treasures was in a corner of the palace; participation in the Realm of the National Treasures required a substantial amount of Spirit Stones, which Noble Prince Shangxie had already paid for Su Yie. Even without payment, the Heavenly Machine Tower would have allowed Su Yie access. First on the Heavenly Ranking List! This identity was enough for the Heavenly Machine Tower to court Su Yie. Thus, Su Yie stepped into the Teleportation Array, and under the awe-struck gaze of all creatures in the palace, the soldiers next to the Array activated it, sending Su Yie to the headquarters of the Heavenly Machine Tower and then into the Realm of the National Treasures. "Tsk tsk, the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, I didn''t expect him to enter as well, but yes, he should!" "Guess what Grade of Treasure of Luck he could capture?" "Grade B, is the luck of the Bailing Demon Lord even in question?" "I think it''s possible." "Why do I feel like he might die in the Realm of the National Treasures?" As soon as Su Yie left, the palace immediately became noisy, some extremely unsavory remarks making Ren Wolang bristle with murderous intent. ... Upon opening his eyes again, Su Yie stepped out of the Teleportation Array and found himself in a vast hall with rows of Teleportation Arrays behind him, and consecutive creatures walked out. They were all kings! Their cultivation varied, the weakest at the Mystic Demon King Realm, the strongest even made Su Yie shudder. Su Yie followed the crowd ahead, where a huge Teleportation Array that could transport dozens of people at once was located. "Keep up! No delays! Once you enter the Realm of the National Treasures, your fate is your own!" On a high platform in a corner of the hall, a man in silver armor holding a long spear shouted loudly, his aura very formidable, at least Su Yie couldn''t see through his cultivation. During the journey, few creatures spoke; all were tensely focused, knowing that once they entered the Realm of the National Treasures, they would face life and death crises! Chapter 227 Gathering of Enemies Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: I''m about to enter the Realm of the National Treasures. How can I identify you guys if we meet? Demon Wolf Star: Are the big shots going to meet face to face? So thrilling. Overlord of Western Chu: Just report the name of Emperor Su''s Sect, nobody should dare to impersonate us. Gui Chouxie: Hmm, even if someone tries to impersonate us, we can confirm each other''s identities in our minds. Xiahou Jinxuan: Not to boast, but you all are missing someone who is a strategist, and that''s me. Feng Lie: Humans and demons working together, truly nauseating. Tang Qingtian: You''re done for, kid. You''ve got a big problem on your hands, a huge problem! ... Su Yie opened his eyes, his lips curling into a smile, as he stepped into the Teleportation Array with the kings. The bright light inside the Teleportation Array was warm and comfortable, devoid of any scorching sensation. He only felt the world spinning around him, and then, his feet left the ground, and exclamations rang out beside his ears. Upon opening his eyes, he realized he was in freefall and saw the kings hastening away in different directions, some flying through the air, others riding on magic artifacts, afraid of even the slightest delay. Just as Purple Scale Snake Monarch stepped out of the Teleportation Array in mid-air, he caught sight of Su Yie plummeting and, nearly scared out of his wits, quickly turned to flee. Su Yie did not pursue him; to his mind, the Purple Scale Snake Monarch was nothing more than a jumping clown. "Head east." At this moment, Feng Long suddenly spoke in Su Yie''s mind. Su Yie raised an eyebrow and immediately flew towards the east, while wondering in his heart, "Can you sense the Treasure of Luck?" Inside the Realm of the National Treasures, the sky was vast, below lay endless desolate lands, with rolling hills and enormous bones lying in betweengrim and daunting. The spiritual energy here was not as thin as it seemed, but rather rich, more than ten times denser than the outside world. "I can''t, but I sense something that can strengthen me in the east." Feng Long answered quite cheekily, which almost floored Su Yie. "What kind of thing can enhance an Immortal Sword?"@@@@ Su Yie asked curiously, while also pondering when he would awaken the Sword Souls of the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword. The power of a Sword Soul is strong, and each has lived countless years, has seen much and is knowledgeable, and can even guide Su Yie in his cultivation. "Don''t know, you''ll find out when you get there." "Guess who will the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor die by the hand of?" "Probably the Golden Crow Divine Race, they hate the Demon Lord to the extreme." "I guess it will be Sovereign of the Nether Sky. This time, Sovereign of the Nether Sky is also personally participating in the Realm of the National Treasures; there''s no doubt Su Yie will die!" Almost everyone, humans and demons alike, believed Su Yie was doomed. Even if Su Yie could rely on the mysterious shadow, this time, with enemies as numerous as fish crossing a river, how would he cope? That day, Lu Nitian appeared at the headquarters of the Heavenly Machine Tower, causing a sensation among all the kings present. Lu Nitian wore an imposing black dragon robe and carried an arrogant and disdainful expression, regarding all the kings present with contempt. "Get out of my way, all of you!" Striding forth with the power of a dragon and the step of a tiger, Lu Nitian bellowed, and no one dared to stand in his way, promptly making way for him. Although he was clearly the Heavenly Minister of the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin, his ambition was unhidden, as he wore a dragon robe, causing the surrounding kings to feel shock and trepidation, his intent as obvious as Sima Zhao''s heart, known to every passerby. Soon after, Lu Nitian stepped into the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array could transport a maximum of thirty people at a time, each time to a different location, to ensure that the majority of kings wouldn''t die upon entering. Not long after Lu Nitian had entered, another important figure arrived. Fang Tian! Fang Tian possessed a First Grade Dao Fruit, the Emperor Zi Wei Star Dao Fruit! Not yet five hundred years old, he had already established his own dynasty and was revered as the number one Immortal Talent of the Human Clan of the day, also the most likely to establish the Fourth Holy Dynasty. The Worldly Renowned Register described him with a phrase famed throughout the world. Emperor Zi Wei Star''s destiny is like that of an immortal, unique in all eternity, Fang Tian! This sufficiently displayed how highly the Heavenly Machine Tower regarded him. Most crucially, Fang Tian had the backing of the Human Emperor Temple, which was the main reason for his survival and growth up to now. Fang Tian wore a golden robe embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, stepped in Flowing Cloud Silver Boots, wrapped with a Dragon Tooth Golden Belt around his waist, and donned the Extraterrestrial Gold and Stone Crown on his head. With handsome features, he appeared as if a Heavenly Monarch had descended, drawing all eyes upon his entrance. Unlike Lu Nitian''s ostentation, Fang Tian''s face was cold and indifferent. He quickly entered the Teleportation Array and from beginning to end, he never spoke a word. Mere mortals weren''t worthy of his words. Meanwhile. Su Yie finally arrived at the location Feng Long had mentioned. Standing in the air on the Zhou Wu Sword, he looked down and showed a look of astonishment. "That is..." Staring wide-eyed, Su Yie''s face revealed excitement. Chapter 228 Ji Family of Great Xia Beneath Su Yie was a lake, no more than a hundred meters in diameter. Numerous bones were piled around the lake, forming a circle, and it was exceedingly grim. In the center of the lake stood a white lotus. In the midst of the lotus stood a mummified corpse, with a pale face, shriveled skin, and only the whites showing in their eyes. Even their hair had turned white and brittle, like weeds. The neck was canted back in a display of agony. Judging by her face, she must have been a girl in the bloom of youth before she died. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie stared intently at the lotus, feeling the intense spiritual energy it radiated. He even had a premonition that by absorbing this white lotus, he might break through to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm! However, the bones piled by the lake were sufficient to prove the peril of this place. "Soul-devouring Blood Lotus, when it turns into a blood lotus, that will be its most aggressive state. At this moment, it is in a white lotus form, having just been satiated," Feng Long explained to Su Yie, his voice full of greed, and continued, "By absorbing the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus, your cultivation will increase, and the souls it contains will make me stronger too." Hearing this, Su Yie frowned. Feng Long also absorbed souls? Even calling itself an Immortal Sword? Su Yie had an innate repulsion towards corpse refining and soul tempering, those evil techniques that were far too sinister. "What do you know? Being absorbed by me is an honor for them, better than being trapped in the endless cycle of reincarnation. Moreover, I won''t let them suffer, but inside the body of the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus, their souls will endure endless torment and pain," Feng Long snorted disdainfully toward Su Yie''s concerns, showing contempt. In the path to becoming king or emperor, who doesn''t step over layers of bones? After all, death is death. Isn''t it still slaughter if the manner of death differs? Su Yie took a deep breath, deciding not to dwell on it, and released two Golden Crows from his eyes, swiftly descending into the lake. Whoo@@@@ The two Golden Crows suddenly transformed into True Sunflame, covering the entire surface of the lake, scorching the water, and even causing the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus to twist violently. The mummified girl suddenly turned her head to look towards Su Yie, her face distorted, her pale eyes filled with malice and resentment. Su Yie remained unmoved. It seemed the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus had developed spiritual wisdom. But what of it? It consumed humans and demons, and now that Su Yie had targeted it, even if it were absorbed, it was merely karmic retribution, unworthy of pity. Soon, the lake water was dried up by the True Sunflame, with mist filling the air while numerous bones appeared, from humans, demons, and even large fierce beasts; they were piled together densely, a horrifying sight to behold. Su Yie threw out the Silver Marrow Sword. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! The ancestors of the Ji Family had once been part of the Royal Family of Great Zhou, but after a struggle for succession, they were defeated by the former Crown Prince in a counterattack and had to flee with their family to Great Xia, where they became a renowned warrior family. For Great Zhou, the Ji Family of Great Xia represented a disgrace, and encounters between the two sides were relentlessly vicious. Ji Leiyu could be considered the cream of the crop among the younger generation of the Ji Family of Great Xia, with his Cultivation reaching the Perfected Realm of the Innate Dao Fruit. His imposing aura was incredibly strong. He ignored Su Yie completely and rushed towards the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus. Su Yie threw his sword in retaliation. The Sword of Defeated Grudges flew past Ji Leiyu, causing his pupils to constrict in shock. In an instant, he felt a powerful murderous aura. He glanced at Su Yie involuntarily and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you to dare oppose the Ji Family of Great Xia?" "Get lost." Su Yie said coldly, fearless even though his cultivation was only at the Perfection of the Astral Projection Realm. At this point, he was more than capable of sweeping through the Realm of Taoist Fruition. Faced with such a domineering Su Yie, Ji Leiyu immediately grew furious and waved his hand, "Kill him!" The cultivators behind him, all being vassals of Great Xia, naturally wanted to curry favor with Ji Leiyu. At his command, they charged towards Su Yie. As they were about to reach him, Su Yie widened his eyes, and two Golden Crows flew out towards them. The terrifying wave of fire rushed forward, scaring them into hastily dodging, but two of them were still struck by the Golden Crows. True Sunflame blazed fiercely, instantly reducing them to ashes. "What kind of flame is that?" "How is that possible?" "He''s only at the Perfection of the Astral Projection Realm, how could he kill two of the Innate Dao Fruit Realm in an instant?" "Everyone, be careful! This demon is not simple!" The cultivators warned each other, their gazes filled with caution as they looked at Su Yie. They had entered the Realm of the National Treasures on the first day it opened and were unaware that the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons Court was also participating in the Realm of the National Treasures. Ji Leiyu, however, was different. Being in a high position, the information he possessed was not something other kings could compare with. Could he be... Ji Leiyu''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and he quickly shouted, "Stop!" The cultivators about to cast spells instantly halted and turned to look at him. "Are you the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons Court?" Ji Leiyu asked in a grave voice; even if it were the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, he wouldn''t seek an alliance, but the Demon Emperor was overwhelmingly strong, too much for them to handle. As the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword returned to Su Yie''s hands, he lifted the Sword of Defeated Grudges, pointing it at Ji Leiyu, "Leave or die." Chapter 229 Citywide Wanted [Third Update] "Demon Emperor, I advise you not to be so conspicuous. The sects and clans that want you dead have already sent people into the Realm of the National Treasures. You should find a place to hide!" Ji Leiyu snorted coldly. The Soul-devouring Blood Lotus was so precious that he didn''t want to miss out, yet he didn''t want to fight with Su Yie, so he had no choice but to reveal this information to scare Su Yie away. However, Su Yie had already anticipated this information. He snorted coldly and said, "It seems that your life is not the most important thing to you." With a wave of his right hand, a treasured sword flew above his head, transforming into thousands of Sword Shadows that spanned across the sky, all with their tips pointed directly at Ji Leiyu. Ji Leiyu''s face drastically changed, and he turned to flee immediately. The other cultivators didn''t dare to linger either, following swiftly after him. Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, and the countless Sword Shadows turned into a flood, chasing after them with extreme speed and reaching the horizon in the blink of an eye. "Aaahhh" "General Ji, save me!" "What kind of Sword Qi is this?" The cultivators screamed miserably as they were torn apart by the Sword Qi, their blood spattering the sky. Ji Leiyu, having a higher cultivation, used his Innate Divine Ability to dodge. His heart pounded with fear; just how strong was the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor? He swiftly disappeared into the horizon. Su Yie did not pursue the victory; whether an ant like Ji Leiyu lived or died had no impact on him. As for offending the Ji Family of Great Xia, he didn''t care. It was just the right opportunity to ask the Empress of the Great Zhou for help, as she was eager to uproot the Ji Family of Great Xia and have them all executed by dismemberment! After Ji Leiyu left, Feng Long absorbed all the souls within the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus. "Not bad, you can take it away now." Feng Long spoke with a satisfied laugh in Su Yie''s mind. At the same time, the Zhou Wu Sword flew back to Su Yie''s side and the dried-up corpse on the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus turned to ashes, scattering with the wind. Su Yie immediately swept up the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus with his demonic power. The area was unsuitable for a prolonged stay after the recent grand display. He flew towards a mountain range in the distance, like a streak of cold light, rushing through the sky. Soon after he had left, powerful beings arrived, but to their disappointment, the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus was no longer there. Su Yie flew continuously for about the time it takes a stick of incense to burn, arriving between mountain ranges. He found a cave, slaughtered the Demon Beasts inside, and started to absorb the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus. He needed to break through to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm as soon as possible. By obtaining the Taoist Fruit, he would truly possess the stature of an immortal. And so, the National Defense Artifact was temporarily set aside C after all, there was still plenty of time in the year. There was a feeling of being powerless despite the will to proceed. "Don''t be discouraged; your breakthrough speed is already defying the heavens. What''s a little shackle? Sooner or later, you will break through," Feng Long consoled him in Su Yie''s mind. Now that it had become several times stronger in soul, its mood was very good. Su Yie took a deep breath, threw the remains of the Soul-devouring Blood Lotus aside, and got up to leave. If he could get another Soul-devouring Blood Lotus with a similar age, he might be able to break through to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm. After leaving the cave, he flew towards the north. According to the Overlord of Western Chu, if he flew to the northern area within the Realm of the National Treasures, he would meet him. The Overlord of Western Chu had great ambitions and wanted to seize the Earth Rank National Defense Artifact, the Divine Vein Cauldron. With the Earth Rank National Defense Artifact, the Chu Empire would have the hope of becoming the Holy Dynasty of Chu! Just as he had flown out not long ago, Murong Invincible suddenly spoke out within Emperor Su''s Sect. Murong Invincible: "Su Yie, Sovereign of the Nether Sky and other powers are issuing a warrant for you within the Realm of the National Treasures, saying that there will be a heavy reward if they find your whereabouts." Overlord of Western Chu: "Hmph! It''s just right to spread the divine might of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Tai Su Sword Lord: "A bunch of clowns dare to capture the Demon Emperor?" Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: "Don''t be afraid, we are here!" Demon Wolf Star: "The Demon Lord is someone Emperor Su values. If you protect him well, perhaps Emperor Su will favor you later!" Venerable Xuanyuan: "That''s right, maybe Su Yie is a descendant of Emperor Su?" ... Su Yie''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he did not take the hunt by Sovereign of the Nether Sky and the others seriously. It was a good opportunity to hone himself in battle. Without an extreme situation, how could one rise from a desperate position? With that thought, Su Yie flew at full speed on his sword. Time shifted, and five hours passed. There was no night in the Realm of the National Treasures. According to what Feng Long said, this place was a Little World, isolated from the Ancient Wilderness. "Yo! Isn''t this the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court? I still prefer to call you Demon Lord." As Su Yie crossed over a mountain peak, a mocking voice reached his ears, startling him to turn his head to look around, but there were no figures in sight. "Be careful behind you!" Feng Long suddenly shouted in Su Yie''s mind, alarming him to subconsciously use his Transcendental Divine Skills. Lu Nitian appeared where Su Yie had vanished, his expression changing slightly as he marveled inwardly: "What was that divine skill just now?" Su Yie appeared a hundred meters away, watching him warily and said in a deep voice, "Heavenly Minister of Great Qin, what do you want?" During the Three Dynasties'' Saint Competition, he had seen Lu Nitian in the Military Camp of Great Qin and the impression was profound. ``` Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 230 Are You a Member of Emperor Sus Sect?【4th Update】 ``` Lu? Nitian, the Heavenly Minister of Great Qin, was also one of the top powerhouses of Great Qin, ranking seventeenth in the Worldly Renowned Register, and was exceedingly wealthy. Facing Lu? Nitian, Su Yie still felt the pressure. He did not want to use the Sect Master''s Divine Presence or the Divine Shadow Legion before Sovereign of the Nether Sky arrived. The one he truly wanted to kill was Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Seeing the hesitation in Su Yie''s eyes, Lu? Nitian narrowed his eyes, puzzled, "Facing me, what is this demon hesitating about?" Could it be he still wants to kill me? Lu? Nitian''s expression turned bizarre, and he found the thought quite absurd. "Do you need something from me?" Su Yie asked calmly, composed and utterly fearless of Lu? Nitian. This made Lu? Nitian even more interested in him. "Don''t you know that the entire Realm of the National Treasures is trying to kill you?" Lu? Nitian asked with a smirk, but his smile felt spine-chilling. Compared to Lu? Wutian, he possessed more of an overbearing aura, his eyes as if hiding myriad conspiracies. That was Lu? Nitian, never concealing the look in his eyes. "So what if I know, as the Heavenly Minister of Great Qin, why beat around the bush?" Su Yie said indifferently, his tone slightly impatient. "I want a drop of your essence blood." Lu? Nitian licked his lips and sneered, his words at the end carried a killing intent, like a cold wind blowing towards Su Yie. Su Yie, holding dual swords, said coldly, "You can have it, but you will have to die first." The inability to break through had already made him irritable, and now Lu? Nitian was causing him trouble, which instantly set him off.@@@@ From Bailing Territory to the Eastern Shores, Su Yie had been harboring a surge of anger, and now Lu? Nitian treating him like a chess piece he could manipulate at will completely ignited his rage. Killing Lu? Nitian would actually make Lu? Wutian grateful. Throughout Lu? Wutian''s growth, Lu? Nitian had not played a positive role but instead humiliated Lu? Wutian in various ways. Even when Lu? Wutian was targeted by the Emperor of Qin, Lu? Nitian did not speak out. Everyone knows that Lu? Nitian''s relationship with the Emperor of Qin is not that great, and the domineering Lu? Nitian could even forsake his own son. How could Lu? Wutian not harbor resentment in his heart? People say that Lu? Nitian and the Emperor of Qin are cut from the same cloth. Nothing in the entire world is more important than their dominion. Su Yie''s eyes flashed with a murderous intent, which put Lu? Nitian on alert. He said with a sardonic smile, "Could it be that shadow is still protecting you?" Whoosh Su Yie immediately took action, swinging the Zhou Wu Sword with the speed of the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword''s ultimate kill. Lu Nitian muttered to himself, his eyes filled with gloom. Su Yie had called upon Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadow to turn peril into safety several times, so he had no doubt that Su Yie was deceiving him. Even if it was a trick, it was better than losing his life. "It seems I have to wait for Sovereign of the Nether Sky to trouble him first before I make my move." Lu Nitian turned and flew back, but this time he flew slowly, fearful of being killed by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Meanwhile. At the northern edge of the Realm of the National Treasures, there lay a gorge stretching thousands of miles. Many figures stood on either side of the cliff, with just one person on one side and dozens on the other. The lone person was none other than the Overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Shun, holding the Overlord Spear, standing arrogantly, and laughing loudly, "You think you can compete with this king for the Divine Vein Cauldron?" His face full of contempt, fueling the rage of the kings standing across from him. The leader, a tall man clad in black armor, was Wang Zonglin, the Divine General of Great Xia, ranked within the top ten in Great Xia in terms of strength. The rest of the kings were almost all from kingdoms and empires under the jurisdiction of the Holy Dynasty of Great Xia. "What''s so great about the Overlord of Western Chu? You dare to compete with us?" "Xiang Shun, right? I advise you to scram, or you will die here!" "General Wang, kill him!" "Exactly! This man is too presumptuous! He''s disregarding our Great Xia''s divine might!" The kings voiced their righteous indignation, their teeth itching with hate at Xiang Shun''s presumption. Confronted by their clamor, Xiang Shun''s face showed a disdainful smile, as if mocking their lack of courage to make a move. Wang Zonglin kept a poker face, staring at Xiang Shun and said, "You have an unusual physique, no wonder you can dominate the Mandong River." Without waiting for Xiang Shun to speak, he continued in a cold voice, "However, since you dare to compete with us, you will die today!" With a roar! Wang Zonglin burst forth with a terrifying aura, shaking the cliffs and sending chunks of rocks flying. Xiang Shun''s smile widened as he held the Overlord Spear aloft with an imposing manner, "Come on then! This king wants to see who will die here today!" Just as the two sides were about to clash, an immense and boundless terrifying aura descended from the sky, causing both Xiang Shun and Wang Zonglin to frown. Everyone looked up to see a figure standing proudly in the sky above, with the sun above his head, high and mighty. It was none other than the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. "Are you a man of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Sovereign of the Nether Sky looked down at Xiang Shun with a cold voice, full of killing intent. Emperor Su''s Sect! Wang Zonglin and the many kings were all shocked, looking at Xiang Shun in astonishment. At the moment, the most talked about force was indeed Emperor Su''s Sect! Sun Qitian had forcibly entered the Sword Sect, compelling the Sword Sect Ancestor to act, and now millions from the Demon Army were still at the border of the Human Clan, refusing to leave, making the name of Emperor Su''s Sect known throughout the Eastern Lands. Chapter 231 231 Chapter: Overlord of Western Chu Fights Sovereign of the Nether Sky Facing the murderous interrogation of Sovereign of the Nether Sky, Xiang Shun, the Overlord of Western Chu, was far from intimidated. With a resounding clang! He planted his Overlord Spear on the ground and bellowed, "I am the Overlord of Western Chu from Emperor Su''s Sect! So what? Are you scared?" Having guessed the identity of Sovereign of the Nether Sky, he deliberately provoked him, simply because he wanted to witness the power of the Zi Wei Star Body. Xiang Shun''s physique was also extraordinary, and he could feel the oppressive force brought by the Zi Wei Star Body. The reason why an Emperor''s body is called Emperor''s body is that all physiques would feel a suppressive force stemming from the bloodline in its presence. The number of people in the world who could exert such pressure on Xiang Shun''s qi and blood was very few. Wang Zonglin''s mouth twitched, thinking this guy was truly courting death. The dozens of kings recognized the Sovereign of the Nether Sky as well, and even they dared not speak, anxiously watching him. The Zi Wei Star Body was a force few in the world could contend with! "Since you''re from Emperor Su''s Sect, then go to your death," With a flip of his palm, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky unleashed a terrifying gale that bore down on Xiang Shun, as if he were being crushed by a thousand-foot mountain, causing his knees to tremble slightly and the cliff beneath his feet to fracture and collapse. Wang Zonglin and the dozens of kings were thrown out, distancing themselves from the battle. Confronting the oppression of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, Xiang Shun did not panic at all. He cracked a grin and, with an upward thrust of his Overlord Spear, Hummed A golden dragon, formed from condensed spiritual power, soared upwards, its maw seemed capable of swallowing the sky and instantly engulfed the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire The scene was magnificent, and Xiang Shun''s towering presence also shocked Wang Zonglin and the others. "This guy is so strong..." Wang Zonglin squinted his eyes, thinking shockingly. The other kings were dumbstruck. That moment, Xiang Shun soared into the sky, his spear aimed to kill the Sovereign of the Nether Sky.@@@@ With a thunderous boom! The golden dragon scattered, and the terrifying presence of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky ravaged the heavens and earth. Before the furious onslaught of Xiang Shun, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky showed disdain, the purple in his eyes flickering with a cold light, as his figure dodged the Overlord Spear with a quick sidestep. Just as they brushed past each other, a Long Halberd suddenly appeared in Xiang Shun''s left hand, stabbing straight towards the head of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Everything happened too quickly; even Wang Zonglin''s pupils constricted. Then there was the Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian, who betrayed Qin! The Great Cang Invincible Body of the Ten Thousand Demon Court''s Demon Emperor! And now, an addition in the form of the Overlord of Western Chu! It was hard to imagine how many more fearsome experts were hidden in Emperor Su''s Sect. Wang Zonglin had a premonition that Emperor Su''s Sect might someday overturn the Eastern Lands. It wasn''t just him; other powers also shared this concern, which is why they had sent so many into the Realm of the National Treasures to hunt down Su Yie. No matter how surprised they were by Emperor Su''s Sect, they had to eliminate Su Yie. Otherwise, there would come a day when Su Yie would overshadow the Eastern Lands. In the vast Ancient Wilderness, countless heroes had vied for power and status, not everyone was content to remain beneath others forever. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky furiously whipped Xiang Shun, and coupled with his circling in the air, it made it impossible for Xiang Shun to get close. "The Overlord of Western Chu, right? Today you will lie down like a dog. Why doesn''t Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadow come out to help you?" taunted the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, trying to force the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect to show itself. He had noticed that the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect only appeared for a limited time; otherwise, Emperor Su''s Sect would have already swept across the Eastern Lands. So he wanted to draw out the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect, ensuring peace of mind when it came time to kill Su Yie later. Xiang Shun, however, took no heed of this and was only more enraged. "Even without relying on the Divine Shadow, I can still kill you!" roared Xiang Shun, echoing like a primordial ferocious beast, shaking heaven and earth. He spread his arms wide, his immense aura causing the ground to tremble, whirlwinds encircling him and preventing the Demon Dragon Blood Whip from getting close. In this desperate situation, Xiang Shun managed to unleash an even stronger aura. The Sovereign of the Nether Sky looked down on him, sneering, "Today I will kill you first, then Su Yie. I will wipe out everyone from Emperor Su''s Sect, and you won''t be lonely in the Yellow Springs!" The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect had destroyed his Divine Physique Hall and killed his doppelganger. He intended not only to kill Su Yie but also to uproot Emperor Su''s Sect completely; only then would he feel at ease. "Thinking of destroying Emperor Su''s Sect? The Demon Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect is here. Sovereign of the Nether Sky, kneel down now!" At that moment, Su Yie''s furious shout came, booming like thunder, resounding through the skies. Emperor Su''s Sect! Myriad Demon Court! Demon Emperor! A domineering and deadly presence surged forth! Su Yie''s voice also caused Wang Zonglin and several kings to turn their heads in shock. In the sky, a cold light approached swiftly; it was Su Yie. He stood on the Zhou Wu Sword, wielding the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword, his black hair fluttering wildly as if a Fierce Demon were attacking. His eyes were full of killing intent, his lips curled up as if he didn''t even consider the Sovereign of the Nether Sky worth noticing. Chapter 232 The Shadow Reappears Watching Su Yie charging towards him, Sovereign of the Nether Sky laughed, a laugh full of boundless cruelty. Bloodshot veins burst in his eyes, and even more terrifying was the killing intent bursting forth from his purple pupils. "Perfect timing! I came to the Realm of the National Treasures specifically to kill you!" Sovereign of the Nether Sky sneered as he spoke, swinging the Demon Dragon Blood Whip towards Su Yie. Facing the fiercely incoming Demon Dragon Blood Whip, Su Yie kicked out with his right foot and the Zhou Wu Sword followed in attack. In an instant, the Zhou Wu Sword, swirling with blood qi, struck the Demon Dragon Blood Whip and actually managed to block it.@@@@ Blood light burst forth as the sword qi from the Zhou Wu Sword crisscrossed, blocking the path of the Demon Dragon Blood Whip. Sovereign of the Nether Sky narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "Soul of the Immortal Sword, can you only rely on external forces?" Su Yie spoke disdainfully, "Dare you give me a hundred years? I will surely make it so you won''t even recognize your own mother!" In just one year, he had grown to this point; he was filled with confidence in his own talent. For Sovereign of the Nether Sky to speak such words was to disdain a true hegemon! If they were at the same level, he would let Sovereign of the Nether Sky experience what cruelty truly meant. "You brat, why do you always court death!" Feng Long scolded inside Su Yie''s mind, exasperated, as others facing a far stronger enemy would flee, but Su Yie, seemingly foolish, always chose to fight. Most critical was that Su Yie always turned danger into safety. Feng Long was tormented by his luck and methods till he was almost out of temper. Despite the scolding, Feng Long maneuvered the Zhou Wu Sword towards Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Xiang Shun also took this opportunity to catch his breath, glancing at Su Yie with a crooked smile and feeling somewhat moved. Facing his greatest nemesis, Su Yie dared to appear and save himthis audacity was something Xiang Shun admired. He gripped the Overlord Spear and Great Halberd, slowly rising to his feet. "Let''s kill him together!" Xiang Shun shouted fiercely and charged again towards Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Su Yie, meanwhile, kept a sharp gaze on Sovereign of the Nether Sky, swiftly landing. He summoned the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to hide underground, ready to find an opportunity to annihilate Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Sovereign of the Nether Sky, staying alert, could instant kill Su Yie with his cultivation, but the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su left him fearful, so he dared not approach Su Yie. Seeing that Sovereign of the Nether Sky dared not approach Su Yie, several kings exchanged glances. Is Sovereign of the Nether Sky afraid of the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court? "What''s going on? An Emperor''s body wary of a King''s body? What is there for Su Yie to fear at his young age?" "It must be due to the shadow from Emperor Su''s Sect." "The Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court acting so confidently must have some trick up his sleeve." "Should we go and snatch the Earth Rank National Defense Artifact?" "Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s target is Emperor Su''s Sect; let us seize our own." ... Outside, the thunderclouds rumbled and the atmosphere was oppressive, making one feel a weight on their chest. "You vile spawn! If you don''t act now..." The Sovereign of the Nether Sky stared coldly at Su Yie, pressuring him, but before he could finish his sentence, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suddenly appeared behind him. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su held a Brass Giant Hammer and swung it at him with force. With a loud thud! The seemingly invincible Sovereign of the Nether Sky was directly smashed, spitting blood as he flew backward and crashed into the ground, raising clouds of sand and stones a thousand feet high, and the earth shook violently. All was silent between heaven and earth! Xiang Shun breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground. Distant kings all widened their eyes. "Is that... the legendary shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Am I seeing things? Did the Sovereign of the Nether Sky just lose like that?" "To make the Sovereign of the Nether Sky bleed all over, isn''t that shadow too heaven-defying?" "Is the Sovereign of the Nether Sky about to lose to the Demon Emperor again?" "What kind of divine entity is Emperor Su''s Sect? How can one join?" The kings started shouting, unable to believe their own eyes. The Heavenly Monarch from the peak also furrowed his brows, how terrifying was the Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s body? Yet, he was nearly burst by a blow from the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su! The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su didn''t pause in mid-air but chased directly after the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. Deep underground, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, dazzled by stars in his eyes, had not yet recovered his senses when an unstoppable giant hand grabbed him and viciously yanked him up. With a rumbling sound Layer upon layer of rocks, as if made of paper, were shattered by the body of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, and soon, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su pulled him into the air and, with a casual toss, slammed him into the ground. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, like Mount Tai pressing down upon him, unleashed a terrifying force that made him scream in agony, his eyes protruding, blood vessels bursting in his eyeballs, and blood unceasingly sprayed from his mouth. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Pressed by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky could hardly move. At that moment, Wang Zonglin and several dozen kings also flew out from the canyon, full of confusion, wondering why the National Defense Artifact had disappeared. However, when they saw the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su stepping on the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, they were all dumbfounded. "Is that Emperor Su''s Sect''s shadow?" Wang Zonglin''s expression was grim, he muttered to himself, fists tightly clenched. The kings behind him felt a chill over their bodies, shivering uncontrollably. Su Yie and Xiang Shun flew above the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, looking down at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky as if looking at a dog. Chapter 233 The Fall of the Zi Wei Star Body [Third Update] "Sovereign of the Nether Sky, this time, can you still perform your miraculous escape?" Gazing down at the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, Su Yie sneered, his eyes not filled with mockery, but with indifference. Because today, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky could not escape his fate. Xiang Shun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cursed, "Let me kill him!" The Sovereign of the Nether Sky, trampled beneath the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, lay on his back, his muscles and bones shattered, his body already in a pool of blood. With blood-shot eyes, he asked with a tremor, "Why... why is it so strong..." Last time, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had annihilated his doppelganger, but he had gotten feedback through his doppelganger and vaguely understood the gap between himself and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. That''s why he dared to come personally this time. Even if he couldn''t win, he thought he had a way to escape. However, the attack of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was so swift that he couldn''t even react in time. Obviously, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was even stronger than last time! He couldn''t understand this speed of becoming stronger. Had the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su been hiding its strength before? Su Yie scoffed disdainfully as if the Sovereign of the Nether Sky had been stunned by the beating, speaking as if he had only just witnessed the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su for the first time. His cold voice said, "Sovereign of the Nether Sky, before you die, is there anything else you want to say?" Killing the Sovereign of the Nether Sky outright would be such a waste. He wanted to make the Sovereign of the Nether Sky regret! The Sovereign of the Nether Sky stared at Su Yie, eyes bloodshot, and through gritted teeth said, "Great Cang Invincible Body... you will not die a good death..." With a boom! The Sovereign of the Nether Sky was crushed to death by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, his Primordial Spirit unable to escape and dissipated altogether. At the same time, another opportunity to invite people appeared in Su Yie''s mind, now adding up to two chances to invite new members at once. Not just that. The Great Dao Communication Device revealed a new function. Please open any one of the following new functions! Sect Elder! Sect Teleportation! Repository of the Dao Contribution! Su Yie, for the meantime, did not choose any options but instructed the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to discreetly take the Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s Storage Ring. Defeating monsters to collect lootsuch opportunities should not be missed! The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su also handed the Brass Giant Hammer to Su Yie. Weighing twenty thousand pounds, holding the hammer made Su Yie feel a surge of heat enter the palm of his hand and disperse into his body without any side effects. All who heard it were shocked. "Is the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor really that strong?" "It''s not that he''s strong, he has the protection of the black shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect." "If even Sovereign of the Nether Sky could not deal with him, who else could be his enemy?" "At this rate, with the Demon Emperor''s ambition, he is certain to rule the entire Eastern Lands." "Who can stop the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor from continuing to grow in strength?" Inside the Realm of the National Treasures, the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor quickly became the most feared existence. The news began to spread to the outside world, and a seismic event of the millennium was about to erupt. Thump! A king fell to the ground, his face filled with panic as he looked up at Lu Nitian in the sky and said with a trembling voice, "Everything I''ve said is true... not a word is false..." Lu Nitian frowned, engulfed by fear. Su Yie indeed has the protection of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su; it was fortunate that he had fled early! With that thought, Lu Nitian waved his sleeve and huffed, "Scram!" The terrified king hurriedly fled, not daring to linger. Lu Nitian then hovered in the air, deep in thought. He dared not clash with such a Su Yie head-on. Yet Su Yie''s talent was so formidable that he could not ignore it; if possible, he still wanted to obtain Su Yie''s essence blood. Immediately thereafter, he turned and flew southward, away from Su Yie. Elsewhere, the news also reached Emperor Su''s Sect. Murong Invincible: Awesome, just stomped Sovereign of the Nether Sky to death like that! Venerable Xuanyuan: Did Sovereign of the Nether Sky really die? It''s not a doppelganger this time? Empress of the Great Zhou: Now, the name of Emperor Su''s Sect is renowned throughout the Eastern Lands, the speed of its rise is unprecedented. Demon Wolf Star: Boasting for oneself, what''s the point? Big shot, leave such bragging to me. Just one word from you could help me annihilate the Heaven Stealer Sect. In light of the rise of Emperor Su''s Sect, just say the word, let your subordinates take care of it, and strengthen the camaraderie among the sect members. Xiahou Jinxuan: It''s a pity that the strongest of the Emperor Su''s Sect, which is me, is yet to emerge. Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: What''s the point of being known throughout the Eastern Lands? Only by being renowned throughout the Ancient Wilderness can one be truly powerful! ... Su Yie silently monitored the chat, a sense of pride welling up within him. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Emperor Su''s Sect was built from nothing by him; he was the puppet master behind the scenes. Now that his name was known everywhere, how could he not be proud? Chapter 234 The Barbarian King and the Immovable Wrathful Buddha [4th Update] After hesitating for a long time, Su Yie finally decided to choose Sect Teleportation. This feature was more practical after all, since Su Yie had quite a good relationship with the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Following that, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su opened the Sect Teleportation function. Li Zuxuan: What is Sect Teleportation? Demon Wolf Star: Yo, Old Man Li, you''re not dead yet. Emperor Su: From now on, all members within Emperor Su''s Sect can teleport to each other, with no limit on the number of people, but both parties must be willing. Only then will I allow you to teleport to each other. Empress of the Great Zhou: Teleport to each other? Teleporting people? Yue Qinglong: The sect master''s ability is really great. Anyway, I am out of his league. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: I''m afraid the sect master has become a saint. ... The opening of the Sect Teleportation excited the whole sect, and immediately there were people clamoring to try it out. Xiang Shun opened his eyes and excitedly said, "Sect Teleportation sounds very powerful. Why don''t we teleport over Mu Rong Indomitable, Gui Chouxie, and Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian?" As soon as his words fell, a prompt appeared in Su Yie''s mind. "The Overlord of Western Chu requests to teleport Mu Rong Indomitable, Gui Chouxie, and Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian to his side, do you agree?" With the corner of his mouth raised, Su Yie smiled at Xiang Shun and said, "Of course." Immediately, he agreed to the request in his mind. Tap! Tap! Tap! Three figures appeared on the hillside below the two men. It was indeed Mu Rong Indomitable, Gui Chouxie, and Lu? Wutian. Mu Rong Indomitable was muscular, wearing the signature blue robe of the Mu Rong Family, with his long hair tied back by two blue ribbons, his face stern, eyebrows revealing a sense of pride. Gui Chouxie, on the other hand, wore dark purple robes, with blood-red hair that draped down to his waist, features handsome, but skin pale without color, eyes carrying a deep red, giving the impression of a ferocious ghost. There was no need to speak of Lu? Wutian, still clad in heavy armor, holding the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd. The three of them looked slightly astonished. Xiang Shun then jumped up on the spot, clasping his fists and laughing, "I am the Overlord of Western Chu, and he is the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons Court." "Sect Teleportation is truly marvelous. I am Gui Chouxie, my apologies for the oversight," said Gui Chouxie, his lips curving up in an extremely cold smile. Mu Rong Indomitable laughed heartily and said, "I am Mu Rong Indomitable. Just now, a sentence popped up in my mind saying you wanted to teleport me over, and as soon as I agreed in my heart, I found myself here in the blink of an eye. The sect master''s divine skills are truly remarkable, even faster than high-level teleportation arrays." Lu? Wutian nodded and said, "Together, the five of us could sweep through the Realm of the National Treasures." Originally, Su Yie wanted to erase Lu Nitian, but feared doing so would cause Lyu Wutian to bear grudges, so he had to let it be. After all, with Mu Rongyu and the other three at his side, Lu Nitian posed no threat. Soon, Su Yie made his decision. Emperor Su invites Barbarian King Wu Qingji to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire Emperor Su invites Immovable Wrathful Buddha to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: The aura of newcomers! Finally, you''ve arrived! Here is Black Tiger Emperor, a big shot of Emperor Su''s Sect! Ren Wokuang: Hand over the resources for joining the sect, and I''ll spare you from death! Barbarian King Wu Qingji: Huh? The legendary Emperor Su''s Sect? Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: Immovable Wrathful Buddha? Old bald donkey, you''re here too. Empress of the Great Zhou: Wu Qingji from the southern region of the Eastern Continent? I''ve heard you ventured to the Endless Ocean and have not returned for hundreds of years. Demon Wolf Star: Hahaha, Xia hou, my little brother, that''s quite impressive, tactics reaching the heavens. We have a way to overturn the Heaven Stealer Sect. Elder Lord Qi Yang: I miss the old days, when my presence was so prominent. ... The joining of Barbarian King Wu Qingji and Immovable Wrathful Buddha brought liveliness to Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie was secretly delighted; it seemed he had not chosen wrongly. Especially Immovable Wrathful Buddha, who actually knew the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, indicating that Immovable Wrathful Buddha was not from the Eastern Lands. Yet, daring to call himself a Buddha and being remembered by the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, he must be very powerful. For a moment, Su Yie was in very high spirits. Right now, they were sitting atop a mass of dark clouds, which was a spell cast by Gui Chouxie, conveniently giving Su Yie time to cultivate, while Xiang Shun could continue healing his injuries. "Wu Qingji has arrived as well, that guy was quite the tough character before," Mu Rongyu suddenly said, breaking the silence. Lyu Wutian nodded, "In the past, the Barbarian Tribe also had its moments of glory. Unfortunately, after being suppressed by the Human and Demon Clans, this old guy was lucky to survive. He must be very powerful now, or he wouldn''t have caught Emperor Su''s eye." Xiang Shun added, "I''ve always wanted a chance to spar with the Barbarian King, but never had the opportunity. Now it seems I''ll get my wish." Hearing them talk like this made Su Yie even more pleased with himself. My judgement is still as sharp as ever! But compared to Wu Qingji, he was more curious about how strong Immovable Wrathful Buddha was. Boom boom boom Just then, a thunderous roaring sound came from up ahead, and the mountains along the way shook violently, as if an earthquake had struck. Gui Chouxie exclaimed with excitement, "What a majestic spiritual energy! There must be a great treasure!" Having said that, he sped up, taking everyone full speed ahead. Chapter 235 Zhu Rong Bracelet The surging magma broke through the surface, shooting skyward, seeking to disperse the sea of thunderclouds above, filling the world with a breath of destruction. Hundreds of kings hovered in all directions, all tightly focusing their gaze on the light within the pillar of fire. It was an Earth Rank Treasure of Fate! Enough to drive all the kings mad! Even Fang Tianjun was present, his gaze fixed firmly on the Treasure of Fate, ready to strike at any moment. "Could it be the Zhu Rong Bracelet?" "Now that you mention it, it''s quite possible!" "The Zhu Rong Bracelet ranks within the top twenty in the Realm of the National Treasures. I didn''t expect it to appear so soon." "Zhu Rong is an ancient powerhouse, one of the ancestors of the Wux Clan! The Treasure of Fate he left behind must be incredibly strong." "With Fang Tianjun here, can we even snatch it?" The kings discussed in hushed tones, soon most of their gazes shifted to Fang Tianjun, filled with ill intentions. Fang Tianjun''s face turned cold, instantly understanding the kings'' thoughts. They wanted to join forces to eliminate him, and then seize the treasure! But his backer was the Human Emperor Temple, who dared to make a move? At this moment, a mass of black clouds swept across the sky, carrying five people led by Su Yie. "Lyu Wutian of Emperor Su''s Sect is here, all of you, get lost!" Lyu Wutian shouted dominantly, directly revealing the name of Emperor Su''s Sect. Times had changed. In the past, perhaps no one knew Emperor Su''s Sect, but now it was undoubtedly a name that made people tremble with fear, especially within the Realm of the National Treasures. After all, the Zi Wei Star Body Sovereign of the Nether Sky had recently died miserably at the feet of Emperor Su''s Sect! Clamor All the kings hastily stepped back, even Fang Tianjun moved with concern, retreating. Gui Chouxie rode the demon cloud, flying to a point 200 meters before the pillar of fire. The waves of flame came rushing at them, yet the five remained unfazed, unaffected. All the kings widened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief. "Isn''t that the head of the Mu Rong Family?" "Gui Chouxie! An expert of the Demon Clan!" "The Ten Thousand Monsters Court Demon Emperor is here too!" "Could they all be from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Has Emperor Su''s Sect become so powerful already?" The kings were frightened. Whether it was Murong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, or even Lyu Wutian, they all instilled fear. Let alone these three working together. Fang Tianjun''s face turned extremely ugly. With such a lineup, how could he compete for the Treasure of Fate within the pillar of fire? Murong Invincible swept his gaze around, cursing angrily, "Can''t you understand? This place now belongs to Emperor Su''s Sect. Get lost!" Reporting the name of Emperor Su''s Sect was far more intimidating than mentioning the Mu Rong Family! Could it be the restriction of the Treasure of Fate? Thinking this, Su Yie suddenly became very interested in that Treasure of Fate. "You can go in. You possess the True Sunflame, which makes you the most suitable inheritor for the Zhu Rong Bracelet." Feng Long encouraged, causing Su Yie''s expression to change. Zhu Rong? The ancient fire god of Hua Xia legend? Su Yie had a strange expression. After contemplating, he transformed into a Golden Crow and charged into the magma pillar. Murong Invincible, Lyu Wutian, and the others widened their eyes, not expecting Su Yie, the weakest in cultivation, to rush forward. Before they could even speak, Su Yie astonishingly entered the magma pillar. Transformed into a Golden Crow, he was entirely a bundle of flames. Once in the magma, Murong Invincible and the others lost sight of his figure. "True Sunflame..." Gui Chouxie''s face was complicated, murmuring. A racial talent they had to admit their inferiority to. Soon, Su Yie arrived before the Zhu Rong Bracelet, which appeared like a collar, radiating dazzling light, incomparably brilliant. Su Yie felt an immensely vast power within it, causing his blood to ignite. He had to obtain the Zhu Rong Bracelet! This was his intense feeling from within. He desired it, so he would get it! Su Yie transformed back into his human form, reaching out and grabbing the Zhu Rong Bracelet. With a booming sound! A supremely dominant force drilled into Su Yie''s body through his hand, rampaging wildly, wreaking havoc on his meridians. Su Yie immediately activated the Great Reincarnation Technique, becoming euphoric. With this force, he would surely breakthrough to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm! Once he obtained the Taoist Fruit, he would become a true powerhouse. "True Sunflame! You shall not die a good death!" At this moment, a terrifying roar, seemingly from primordial times, echoed in Su Yie''s mind, shaking his divine soul, almost causing him to faint. "An ancient wraith dares to act recklessly!" Feng Long roared, then began to battle the Zhu Rong Remnant Soul. Su Yie''s heart pounded in fear, unable to sense the inner soul fight, only able to absorb the power of the Zhu Rong Bracelet. Meanwhile, outside, the magma pillar began to contract, the surging magma condensed into a massive fireball, suspended in the air, with lightning and thunder flashing within the rolling black clouds, a semblance of a heavenly tribulation forming. "Is this a breakthrough?" Xiang Shun exclaimed in shock. When he first met Su Yie, what was his cultivation? How was he already about to breakthrough to the Realm of Taoist Fruition? Chapter 236 236 Chapter Emperor Zi Wei Star "All sentient beings'' Taoist fruits divide into nine ranks; with the talent of a Demon Emperor, what rank of Taoist fruit do you think can be obtained?" Murong Invincible narrowed his eyes, asking softly, while also secretly feeling pained that the Earth Rank Treasure of Fate would go to Su Yie; after all, they were out of measures. Lyu Wutian pondered and said, "At least third grade." Su Yie''s bloodline was excessively powerful, but all things in the world seek balance, so his Taoist fruit might not be too strong. For instance, the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, with the Zi Wei Star Body, had only a third-grade Taoist fruit. Heavenly Monarch Fang Tian possessed a startling first-grade Taoist fruit from ancient to present times, but his physique was very weak, and close combat was his weakness. Xiang Shun grinned and said, "Maybe it''s a first-grade Taoist fruit?" A first-grade Taoist fruit? Murong Invincible, Lyu Wutian, and Gui Chouxie all shook their heads with a wry smile; obtaining a first-grade Taoist fruit was easier said than done. A Taoist fruit requires connection with the Heavenly Dao, gaining the recognition of stars from beyond the heavens, like Fang Tian''s Emperor Zi Wei Star Taoist fruit, which originated from the Emperor Zi Wei Star outside of our world. Heavenly Dao created the Taoist fruit in the likeness of the Emperor Zi Wei Star and deposited it inside Fang Tian''s dantian. A Taoist fruit can absorb luck and nature''s spiritual energy; it is more useful than both the Golden Core and the Nascent Soul, especially in the creation of Spiritual Power. The higher the rank of the Taoist fruit, the more Spiritual Power it has, and the same is true for demonic power. Kings from distant lands also noticed the arrival of the Heavenly Tribulation, and they were all astounded. "Is the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court about to break through?" "Isn''t the progress of his cultivation far too outrageous? Wasn''t he just at the Mystic Demon King Realm when he became famous? How long has it been? A year?" "A peerless creature of this age, intending to shine alongside Heavenly Monarch Fang Tian in the future!" "Rumor has it that the Divine Child of the Golden Crow Divine Race is also about to emerge. Heavenly Dao Cliff, Great Celestial Sovereign, Great Profound Sound Temple, Sword Sect, and other reclusive holy places will all send their Heavenly Prides; perhaps the Great Cang Invincible Body will take the lead." "You''re exaggerating, let''s see what grade of Taoist fruit he can obtain first!" The Kings discussed among themselves; although it pained them not to obtain the Zhu Rong Bracelet, the excitement of witnessing the rise of a peerless figure was undeniable, and perhaps they were about to witness the rise of a new era. Heavenly Monarch Fang Tian maintained a grim expression, curious to see what grade of Taoist fruit Su Yie could obtain. He did not believe Su Yie could surpass the Sovereign of the Nether Sky. After all, Su Yie''s physical talents had already exceeded those of the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, and in terms of cultivation talent, he was unlikely to be superior; otherwise, it would be intolerable to the Heavenly Dao. It must be said, the ability of the Great Cang Invincible Body was truly monstrous; even he felt envious. Meanwhile, inside the huge fireball, Su Yie was madly running the Great Reincarnation Technique. He could feel an extremely domineering fire energy coursing through his body, but as a Golden Crow, he was not afraid, not even feeling the slightest bit of pain. He had suffered too much pain and had become numb to it. With a booming sound! Su Yie''s cultivation realm suddenly broke through to the initial stage of the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm, his demonic power began to surge. In a flash, his consciousness exploded. He saw a strikingly dazzling purple star that made all others seem insignificant in comparison. Could that be the Zi Wei Star Body''s Celestial Fruits? Su Yie''s spirit shook. The Celestial Fruits of Zi Wei Star Body, also known as the Imperial Dao Fruit, were possessed by only Fang Tian and Di Jun in the present age. Naturally, he was moved. Yet, he felt a rejection from the Zi Wei Star Body''s Celestial Fruits. This was the strongest Taoist fruit ever recorded in the history of the Eastern Lands. Even if it rejected him, he must have it! Thinking this, Su Yie fixed his gaze intently on the Zi Wei Star Body''s Celestial Fruits, his mind racing with thoughts on how to obtain it. Time passed, and still, the Zi Wei Star Body''s Celestial Fruits did not draw any closer. He was at a loss, growing anxious. "If this goes on, I might not get a single Taoist fruit..." Su Yie''s mood grew heavy, and just then, he suddenly noticed the light from the Zi Wei Star starting to fade. He looked closely, his face twisted in shock. It wasn''t the Zi Wei Star that was becoming dimmer; rather, a black star was devouring it. "How is this possible... Even the strongest star can be devoured?" Su Yie could hardly believe what he was seeing. Could it be that the Zi Wei Star was not the strongest Celestial Fruit? Quickly, the black star devoured the Zi Wei Star, emitting a deep purple glow that was ominously beautiful. It rushed towards Su Yie with alarming speed. "Could this be my destined Taoist fruit?" Su Yie''s spirits lifted, but he also felt a trace of unease. How terrifying must the celestial fruit of a star that even dared to devour the Zi Wei Star be? "This star is strange, and the Zi Wei Star seemed to deliberately allow it, offering no resistance. How odd indeed." The voice of Feng Long echoed in Su Yie''s mind, it had apparently subdued the Zhu Rong Wraith. Hearing this, Su Yie fell into deep thought. He couldn''t dodge, only watching as the black star bore down on him. Suddenly, the black star collided into Su Yie''s body. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire With a bang! Su Yie''s consciousness exploded once more, and then he was immediately back to reality. The entire massive fireball began to deform violently, an incredibly terrifying presence emanating from it, ravaging heaven and earth. "Did he succeed?" Lyu Wutian''s eyes widened in astonishment, wondering, why was Su Yie''s breakthrough happening so swiftly? Chapter 237 Celestial Authority Demon Star [Third Update] Seeing Su Yie obtain the Taoist Fruit so quickly shocked all the watching kings. Even Fang Tian''s face turned ugly. It had taken him an hour to find the Taoist Fruit in his day, and even then, it was considered one of the fastest speeds, but compared to Su Yie, he was not just slow, he was crawling at a snail''s pace. Furthermore, from observing Su Yie''s aura, it was clear that this Taoist Fruit was no ordinary one. "The Demon Emperor''s talent is simply the son of Heaven itself!" "The Heavenly Dao is unfair! Why does he have such strong bloodline and cultivation talents?" "Lucky Child, alas!" "What kind of Taoist Fruit did he actually obtain? It feels very powerful!" "This aura..." The kings exclaimed in marvel, facing a talent like Su Yie''s, they could only admire it. Boom! Boom! Boom... Mysterious Thunder violently struck down, hitting the fireball, attempting to strike Su Yie within it. At this moment, Su Yie''s cultivation soared swiftly, charging towards the mid-stage of the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm. The Zhu Rong Bracelet absorbed countless earth fires, containing an immensely powerful fire attribute energy. Now forcefully recognized by Feng Long as belonging to Su Yie, that vast fire attribute energy also helped in strengthening Su Yie. Su Yie could already see the black star inside. It was now his Taoist Fruit! Purple-black all over, indescribably demonic, it appeared like an iron bead. Endless demonic power flowed from it, streaming through Su Yie''s meridians. In a mysterious moment, Su Yie suddenly knew its name. Celestial Authority Demon Star! After obtaining the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, Su Yie''s demonic power surged by more than tenfold. While he had yet to explore the abilities of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, he could feel that it was very strong. "This Taoist Fruit is unprecedented, a Dao Fruit unique to you. The birth of each new star of Taoist fruition holds certain significance, and this star''s ability to devour the Emperor Zi Wei Star indicates significant importance; you might have been granted some kind of grand mission." Feng Long reflected in Su Yie''s mind, suddenly feeling that it being obtained by Su Yie might be fate. Rolls of molten earth fire poured into Su Yie''s body, making his physical strength also grow stronger. Four thousand Dragon''s Strength! Four thousand five hundred Dragon''s Strength! Five thousand Dragon''s Strength! After all the magma entered his body, he with his Golden Crow body, boldly confronted the Heavenly Tribulation Mysterious Thunder. With wings spanning two hundred Zhang, he stood proud beneath the thunderclouds, loudly crying out, proclaiming his strength! With the tremendous thunder striking his body, Su Yie''s momentum grew even stronger, shocking both Heaven and Earth. An absolutely supreme aura burst forth from the Body of Golden Crow, standing tall between Heaven and Earth! "Definitely a Dao Fruit above the Third Grade!" Murong Invincible exclaimed, his speech filled with disbelief. Gui Chouxie''s face also drastically changed, as if he had seen something inconceivable. The Heavenly Dao is just, and it wouldn''t favor a single creature so disproportionately. But... What if it were? This speculation made Di Jun''s heart race, his expression turned dark, and he thought to himself, "No matter what, I must eliminate the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor and all the Exotic People; their emergence has disrupted my luck, they cannot be left alive." With that thought in mind, he looked towards the ten little Golden Crows, his eyes revealing anticipation. "My children, once you come into this world, it will belong to our Golden Crow Divine Race!" Di Jun displayed a cold smirk, as if he could already see himself standing over the beings of the Eastern Lands. ... Above the rolling sea of clouds. Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor was seated in meditation, his body enveloped in Demonic Qi, like a fierce demon from the ninth heaven, high above all. He suddenly opened his eyes, eyebrows tightly knit, his face showing shock and disbelief. "Celestial Authority Demon Star... why has it appeared... could it be that a Heavenly Pride of all ages has been born?" The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor was filled with doubts, and he sensed that a great calamity was imminent. An unprecedented calamity. Who could it be? ... Meanwhile. Within the Realm of the National Treasures. Su Yie still maintained his Golden Crow form, defiantly facing the Mysterious Thunder. He had powerfully advanced to the mid-stage of the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm, and the demonic power within his body had increased tens of times compared to before the breakthrough! He had also gained one more opportunity to invite someone. Please invite any one of the following creatures to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Longevity Ancestor! Supreme Dragon Shaking! Nan Xiaopao! Liu Qing''er! Immortal of the South Pole! Han Hai! ... There were twenty-nine names in total, most of which looked very powerful. When Su Yie saw Nan Xiaopao, he was somewhat helpless. What is the Great Dao Communication Device trying to do? It''s completely causing trouble! As Su Yie underwent the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, he hesitated over whom to choose. In the distance, Fang Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his aura weakened, clutching his chest and staring at Su Yie with a face full of fear. Chapter 238 South Wilderness Fierce God! Supreme Dragon Shaking! [Fourth Release] "My Emperor Zi Wei Star''s Taoist Fruit..." Fang Tian''s face turned pale, devoid of any color, as he clenched his teeth and muttered, his gaze fixed firmly on Su Yie. Su Yie gave him a very dangerous feeling.@@@@ It must be related to the Taoist Fruit that Su Yie had just comprehended. What kind of Taoist Fruit could invoke such a sense of horror in him? Nobody noticed his unusual state; all the other kings were captivated by Su Yie. "He broke through directly to the mid-stage of the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm?" "With the Demon Emperor''s capabilities, even cultivators in the Realm of Taoist Fruition dare to kill those in the Spiritual Void Realm!" "Who can stop the rise of the Demon Emperor?" "I suddenly feel that Su Yie is worthy of the name ''Demon Emperor.'' His talent is indeed too formidable!" "Most heavenly prides who rise meteorically die young, but those who can continue to grow, all become the great overlords of their time, like Di Jun, Fang Tian, and Emperor of Qin!" The kings looked at Su Yie and exclaimed, unable to help but admire him upon seeing his breakthrough. Heaven''s favorite child, indeed! Elsewhere. Su Yie hesitated for a moment, then chose Supreme Dragon Shaking. This guy''s name sounds pretty badass, maybe it''s really powerful. The previously invited Immovable Wrathful Buddha and Barbarian King Wu Qingji, although strong, weren''t generous. After simply contributing two magic artifacts not exceeding sixth-grade, they had gone silent, leaving Su Yie with a poor impression of them. This time, he hoped Supreme Dragon Shaking would bring him a pleasant surprise and not disappoint his own name! And so, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Supreme Dragon Shaking to join the sect! Barbarian King Wu Qingji: HissSupreme Dragon Shaking is also here. Demon Wolf Star: Who is this? A big shot? Sun Qitian: The South Wilderness Fierce God has arrived. Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, hand over your contribution for joining the sect! This is Emperor Su''s Sect, the land of gods! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Which demons dare to disturb my senses! Do you wish to die? Ren Wolang: Damn! The newbie lacks education, big brother, let''s teleport over and bully him! ... Supreme Dragon Shaking, the South Wilderness Fierce God! Su Yie was surprised, what place was South Wilderness? There was no South Wilderness in the Eastern Lands, could it be another continent? While Su Yie was puzzling over this, a verbal battle had already broken out within Emperor Su''s Sect. On his right wrist, there was a red bracelet, resembling a ring of fire, dazzling beyond compare, which was none other than the Zhu Rong Bracelet. Wearing the Zhu Rong Bracelet, he could harness the nearly endless Earth flames contained within it, and he was also able to deploy the arrays he had used before. Arrays that not even Murong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, Lyu Wutian, or Xiang Shun could break through! The Zhu Rong Flame Array! With the Zhu Rong Bracelet, his defenses would skyrocket. Who could break them? From today on! Su Yie would truly rank among the powerhouses of the Eastern Lands! Thinking this, he took a deep breath and stepped towards Murong Invincible and his group, flames appearing beneath his feet, creating steps one after another, ascending towards them as if a Fire God had descended to the mortal realm. Even Murong Invincible and his group were momentarily stunned by the sight. For some reason, they felt as though Su Yie had become a different person. Those detached eyes of his were like black holes that could swallow everything. Soon, Su Yie arrived in front of them. Xiang Shun, unable to contain his curiosity, asked eagerly, "What Taoist Fruit did you acquire, exactly?" Murong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, and Lyu Wutian looked at Su Yie expectantly as well. Su Yie smiled faintly and said, "Celestial Authority Demon Star." The three of them were stunned, showing a look of perplexity. What was the Celestial Authority Demon Star? They had never heard of it, after all, it was a brand new Star of Taoist Fruition. "Let''s go, continue searching for the Treasure of Luck. This Treasure of Luck is mine, no objections, right?" Su Yie lifted the Zhu Rong Bracelet on his wrist and asked softly. He couldn''t bear to part with the Zhu Rong Bracelet; the power of this bracelet was incredibly potent, losing it would cause him heartache. "None of us made a move, so of course it''s yours," Gui Chouxie nodded. They all had their own pride; none wanted to contest with Su Yie for it, as doing so would be beneath their dignity. The five of them soon departed on the dark clouds, leaving the kings behind, utterly astounded. An hour after their departure, a figure hurried to the scene, wearing dragon-patterned black clothes, with a gold python silk around his waist, wolf fang boots on his feet, and a silver spear in hand. His face was resolute, his eyes exuded an intimidating aura, his long hair tied back, adorned with the feather of a giant bird. He was Han Hai! He rose to fame from the Zhou Qin Battlefield, where a calamity befell the nameless small city he was in due to a great war between two armies; out of desperation, he intervened and extinguished both forces, shocking the world. Now, Han Hai had established his own kingdom and dominated a territory. "Such a dense aura of Earth fire, could it be the Zhu Rong Bracelet or the Divine Vein Cauldron?" Han Hai frowned, muttering to himself, deciding to pursue the source of this Earth fire aura. He was determined to secure the Earth Rank Treasure of Fate! Chapter 239 The Strength of the Demon Emperor After Han Hai left, other famed and powerful individuals appeared, unwilling to give up on an Earth Rank Treasure of Fate that had emerged with such difficulty.@@@@ Even if it had been claimed by someone else, they were intent on robbing it! And so, more and more kings pursued the traces of the Zhu Rong Bracelet''s fiery aura. Unaware of this, Su Yie and his four companions flew at full speed, using their Divine Sense to scan the environment they passed, in hopes of finding a powerful Treasure of Fate. Soon, the news of Su Yie''s Daoist Fruit also spread within Emperor Su''s Sect, relayed by Lyu Wutian. Su Yie didn''t mind. As a man of the world, he should stand upright and proud, why hide his sharpness? Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Yue Qinglong: "Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit... That''s remarkable. I didn''t expect such an exceptional talent to emerge from the humble Eastern Lands." Venerable Xuanyuan: "It seems I must reassess Su Yie, no, the Demon Emperor." Demon Wolf Star: "What do you think our sect master sees in him?" Elder Lord Qi Yang: "When I first met the Demon Emperor, his demonic power was scarce. In just over a year, he has reached such a towering height, unmatched in history. Prepare to grovel before him." Empress of the Great Zhou: "Not only that, but Su Yie also frequently contributes resources, knowing what to grasp and what to relinquish. With such a temperament, he is bound to command awe far and wide in the future." Corpse Ghost King XueLi: "I once had dealings with the Demon Emperor and even scared him. It''s something I can brag about for a lifetime." ... For a time, Emperor Su''s Sect was swept by a tide of praise for Su Yie and Emperor Su. The speed of Su Yie''s growth was just too rapid, not letting down the high regard Emperor Su had placed on him. They didn''t feel that Emperor Su was favoring Su Yie unduly, seeing that Su Yie was always contributing significantly with resources. Of course, they were unaware of the truth. Meanwhile, the news of a new Star of Taoist Fruition swept across the Eastern Lands, stirring countless ripples. The next day, news exploded within Heavenly Machine Tower. The Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor broke through to the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm and seized an Earth Rank Treasure of Fate! The timing of Su Yie''s acquisition of the Daoist Fruit and the emergence of the new Daoist Fruit star was so close that it inevitably led many beings to make connections between the two. "Heavenly Machine Tower has released information, the new Daoist Fruit is named Celestial Authority Demon Star, and it''s likely to be a presence that surpasses a First Grade Dao Fruit!" "Beyond First Grade, what level is that?" "Could it be the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor? The timing is too coincidental!" "Impossible! Who would have such exceptional talent in both physical form and magical aptitude, without fearing the envy of the heavens?" "Right, if it were the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, he wouldn''t even be able to survive the Heavenly Tribulation." Before long, the name of the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor and the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit were on everyone''s lips throughout the Eastern Lands. Many beings were exclaiming in amazement, as the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court was quickly becoming a figure who could stir the winds and clouds across the land, and it wouldn''t be long before he could enter the Worldly Renowned Register. The Human Clan could not remain calm; if the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit truly belonged to Su Yie, then he would become a bane upon the Human Clan. Anger surged in Xiang Shun''s heart. Knowing that Han Hai had higher cultivation but wasn''t using his full strength made him feel humiliated. Han Hai, on the other hand, was excited. There were not many in the world who could give him such a satisfying close-combat battle. Xiang Shun was one of them. But still... "Is this all you''ve got?" Han Hai shouted fiercely, and as he spoke, he started to exert more force, making Xiang Shun''s palms go numb. Boom! Boom! Boom... Although Xiang Shun was still defending, he was being pushed back, leaving behind deep footprints and countless cracks on the ground. The two moved closer to the large lake, with Xiang Shun clearly unable to cope. At that moment, a white figure flashed by. It was Su Yie, wielding the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges, coming like a swift wind to support Xiang Shun. The horror of five thousand and five hundred units of Dragon''s Strength was tremendous, and Su Yie''s joining the battle caught Han Hai off guard. Man and demon fought side by side, in perfect synergy. Now, it was Han Hai who was forced to retreat. Su Yie executed the Twin Sword Sovereigns technique, his swords swift like the wind, even faster than Xiang Shun, but what was key was not just his speed, but also his formidable and sinking strength. "This guy is the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court? How can his strength be so great?" Han Hai was terrified. Facing Su Yie alone would be manageable, but with Xiang Shun by his side, it was a different story. Not far away, Gui Chouxie''s eyes widened. This was the first time Su Yie had fought at full strength since his breakthrough, and it was an impressive sight. At this rate, Su Yie would surely be the preeminent fighter in the Eastern Lands within a century! With that thought, Gui Chouxie narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with profound meaning. He struggled to contain the killing intent in his heart but reason told him that he couldn''t kill Su Yie right now. Unable to suppress, he had no choice but to let Su Yie grow. Luckily, he and Su Yie were on the same side. Just like that, Gui Chouxie''s mindset swiftly shifted, and he relaxed. At least he didn''t have to worry about Su Yie posing a threat to him. "Scram" Han Hai suddenly halted, thrusting his spear ferociously, a torrent of nefarious aura poured out like a black dragon howling, directly slamming into both Su Yie and Xiang Shun and sending them flying. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he growled, "I''ve had enough! It''s time for you to die!" Chapter 240 Intimidating Han Hai Han Hai''s momentum surged, as if the ghosts of Yellow Springs were howling in rage, ready to rip everything apart. With a thrust of his spear, his malevolent energy transformed into a huge dragon that roared forth, crushing the ground and kicking up billowing clouds of dust, unstoppable. Su Yie immediately unleashed the Ten Thousand Sword Jue, countless streams of Sword Qi formed a torrent and collided with it, Xiang Shun even hurled his Overlord Spear, which streaked across like a rainbow. Boom Their attacks met with a terrifying impact, shattering the ground and causing the giant lake to surge with monstrous waves. Beneath the raging winds that whipped through the firmament, Han Hai''s long hair flew wildly, holding his spear in one hand, his face twisted into a savage sneer, "You guys are not bad in strength, but it''s a pity you''ve met me!" Whine A dragon''s roar exploded, high and remorseless, as the spear wind swept across in the form of a dragon, pushing back the Sword Qi Torrent and the Overlord Spear, closing in on Su Yie and his companion. Seeing this, Xiang Shun roared furiously as he charged forward, like a gigantic battering ram. Xiang Shun''s eyes shone with vicious light, his body swathed in a strange white vapor, allowing him to directly break through Han Hai''s spear wind. Han Hai''s pupils shrank, he leapt up, dodging Xiang Shun and raising his Silver Spear on high, stabbing towards Su Yie. His speed was so fast that even Xiang Shun couldn''t turn around in time. Facing this deadly thrust, Su Yie sneered contemptuously. Without him lifting a finger, the Zhu Rong Bracelet he held activated the Zhu Rong Flame Array, with a loud bang, rolling magma rose up, submerging Su Yie. Clang Han Hai''s Silver Spear was blocked by the Zhu Rong Flame Array, and its solidity shocked Han Hai''s expression into a drastic change. No matter how he pushed, the Silver Spear simply couldn''t penetrate the Zhu Rong Flame Array, let alone harm Su Yie. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh... Just then, shadows shot up from the ground, quickly entangling him, biting his flesh, forcing him to soar skyward in panic, twirling his body, and dispersing the ghosts with his Spiritual Power. "Han Hai, aren''t you being too confident?" Gui Chouxie stood by the lake, speaking indifferently, his gaze carrying a hint of mockery. Did he really think he was invincible? Boom! Boom! Lyu Wutian and Mu Rong Invincible burst out from the lake, raising splashes hundreds of feet high as they swiftly encircled Han Hai. The slightly disheveled Han Hai''s face turned dark in an instant, as he could feel the imposing strength of Mu Rong Invincible and Lyu Wutian, both formidable foes. Lyu Wutian stopped and turned to look at him, asking, "Hmm?" Su Yie did not answer but instead walked to the edge of the massive crater created by the blue column of light, looking down at the miserable Han Hai below and asked indifferently, "Do you so yearn for death?" Han Hai''s fighting spirit and his refusal to yield even in the face of death had touched him; it would be a pity for such a strong warrior to die. Besides, they had no direct enmity, they were merely competing for the Treasure of Luck. "What''s there to fear in death! Even if I, Han Hai, die, I will not submit!" Han Hai''s face was bloodied as he snarled through clenched teeth. He wasn''t foolish, understanding what Su Yie was implying; he wanted to subdue him. How many heroes and formidable men had wanted to enlist him, yet when had he ever bowed his head? Su Yie, expressionless, said, "You and I have no grudges. If I find an Earth Rank Treasure of Fate for you later, would you be willing to serve me?" "No way! You are a demon, and I am a human. Serving you, how would I face the people of Great Han?" Han Hai flatly refused. Great Han was the dynasty he had established. Although it was small in the Eastern Lands, with him, it represented a formidable force. "If you die, what will become of your people of Great Han?" Su Yie casually asked, his words striking at Han Hai''s pain point, causing a shift in his expression. Lyu Wutian came over, sneering, "I am determined to slaughter all of Great Han''s people!" "Same goes for the Mu Rong Family," Mu Rong Invincible said with his arms crossed before his chest, speaking disdainfully. Helping Su Yie subdue Han Hai was doing him a favor by going with the flow. After all, with Su Yie''s formidable natural talent, it wouldn''t take long for him to surpass them, and their benevolence now was an investment for the future. Xiang Shun grinned and said, "To have a king like you is truly their misfortune." "Even if we don''t take action, aren''t you short of enemies who seek revenge?" Gui Chouxie followed up with a dig, throwing Han Hai into complete disarray. Han Hai was caught in a tormented internal struggle, teetering on the edge of collapse. "As long as you pledge allegiance to me, you will still be the king of Great Han. If Great Han is in trouble, I will also offer support. My Myriad Demon Court has many subjects from the Human Clan. In this Realm of the National Treasures, I will also help you find an Earth Rank Treasure of Fate. If you are wise, the choice should be easy." Su Yie threw out a tempting offer, trying to give Han Hai a way out. "Humph! Even a Demon Emperor would stoop to such threats?" Just then, a sneering voice came, startling Lyu Wutian and causing a drastic change in his expression. Everyone turned to look, and saw Lu Nitian leading hundreds of kings from the horizon, descending upon them. Chapter 241 Requesting Support [Third Update] Lu Nitian wore a mocking smile, his eyes twinkling with a crafty light, clearly plotting something. The several hundred kings behind him were all strong, with the weakest among them also at the Perfection of the Realm of Taoist Fruition, hailing from various forces of the Eastern Lands, all gathered here to exterminate Su Yie. Confronted with so many powerful enemies approaching, the expressions on Su Yie and his companions'' faces darkened. Su Yie turned and looked towards Lu Nitian from afar and said, "What''s the matter? Has the Heavenly Minister of Great Qin finally called for reinforcements?" He deliberately emphasized the words "Heavenly Minister of Great Qin," yet Lu Nitian remained unmoved. "Being able to kill the Demon Star is also considered eliminating a threat to the Eastern Lands. You cursed beast, the Realm of the National Treasures will be your burial ground. Dying in the Tomb of the Emperor, you should consider it an honor," Lu Nitian said as he approached Su Yie and the others with a sneer. He opened his hands, and two clusters of Netherworld Flames burst forth from his palms, flashing with thunder and lightning. The several hundred kings each took out their magic artifacts, ready for battle. All of their gazes were fixed on Su Yie, eyes filled with greed, as if they were looking at a treasure. Legend had it that Su Yie was a walking treasure. After all, he was the Golden Crow with the Great Cang Invincible Body! His tendons, bones, and flesh were of great use, not to mention Su Yie''s Storage Ring. By killing Su Yie, they would also receive rewards from their respective forces and gain fame throughout the world, immortalized for all time. The strongest demon of the age would be slain by their hands! "Lu Nitian, perfect timing. I was just thinking of killing you," Lyu Wutian said coldly as he stared at Lu Nitian, the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd in his hand. He stepped through the void towards Lu Nitian, intent on killing his own father. Facing the murderous Lyu Wutian, Lu Nitian sneered, "You disgrace! I should have strangled you in your cradle!" As his words fell, Lu Nitian suddenly waved his hand and the several hundred foreign kings beside him rushed past him, attacking Lyu Wutian and the others. Mu Rong Invincible, Xiang Shun, and Gui Chouxie immediately joined the battle, and the blue light pillar suppressing Han Hai dissipated as well. Su Yie did not rush into the fray but instead looked down at Han Hai and asked, "The Eastern Lands are rather small; don''t you want to follow me and see a broader world?" Even though Han Hai had caused them trouble, he had come at them openly and honorably, without resorting to deceit or schemes; it would be a pity if he died. Upon hearing this, Han Hai, supporting himself on the ground, slowly stood up. Wiping the blood from his face, he turned to look at Su Yie and said in a deep voice, "Why not kill me?" Even the Sovereign of the Nether Sky, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, and the Golden Crow had perished under Su Yie''s feet; how could he have moved Su Yie? Gazing at him, Su Yie said calmly, "I admire you." Xiang Shun was struck down by the Kings; for a hundred miles around, the land was bombarded with various Spells, smoke filled the air, and dust clouds rolled. Murong Invincible and Lyu Wutian were also in a bad way. Gui Chouxie seemed untouched, thanks to his Divine Ghost body. Lu Nitian''s right hand became a blade, transformed by the Netherworld Flames into a green saber clinging to his palm, he swung it with lightning speed, forcing Lyu Wutian on the brink of defeat. Su Yi, however, attracted the hatred of over a hundred Kings; various Spells struck his body, but fortunately, the Zhu Rong Flame Array and True Sunflame protected him, sparing him from immediate danger to his life. While swiftly circling, he sought help within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yi: Whoever teleports over to support us, I will provide compensation afterward! Magic Artifacts, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, all negotiable! Li Huahun: Wait for me! I''m coming! Xia Tianyi: I''m coming too! Piercing Arm Monkey: Me too! Venerable Xuanyuan: Tsk, tsk, you won''t catch me getting involved. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: Interesting, I''ll come along. I want to see what''s so special about Emperor Su''s Sect. Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: May I come? Sun Qitian: Let me do it, Brother Su possesses the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, he is our sect''s foundational genius and must not fall. ... More than ten Members of Su Imperial Clan were willing to come to his aid, much to Su Yi''s surprise. "Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, Xia Tianyi, Piercing Arm Monkey, Barbarian King Wu Qingji, Sun Qitian, Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, Yue Qinglong, Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Overlord Luo Fu, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Xiahou Jinxuan request to teleport to Su Yi''s side, do you agree?" Facing the requests that surfaced in his mind, Su Yi felt a bit awkward. The Myriad Demon Court needed to be guarded, and Li Huahun alongside Xia Tianyi naturally couldn''t come; Ren Wolang still had to protect Noble Prince Shangxie. As for the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, Yue Qinglong, Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, and Supreme Dragon Shaking, he dared not ask them to come. He feared these four would sweep across the Eastern Lands, leaving no room for his own growth. Immediately after, he dismissed several weaker ones. He only agreed for Barbarian King Wu Qingji, Sun Qitian, and Overlord Luo Fu to come. Then, three figures appeared beside Su Yi, a golden cudgel sweeping through the air, shattering all Spells and bursting the flesh of dozens of Kings, blood spraying across the sky. "Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect is here! Who dares to harm the Heavenly Prides of our sect!" Chapter 242 Cruel Sun Qitian [4th Update] "Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect is here! Who dares to harm the Heavenly Pride of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Sun Qitian''s roar resounded under The Sky Dome, causing all living beings to experience a painful stinging in their eardrums. With a single swing of his rod, he killed dozens of Kings, scaring the other Kings around Su Yie to explosively retreat, and even other Kings stopped in their tracks. Murong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, and Xiang Shun all felt their hearts pound wildly. Was this Sun Qitian''s strength? Lyu Wutian and Lu Nitian also stopped, showing expressions of fear on their faces. In front of the majestic Golden Crow, three figures hovered, each exuding overwhelming dominance. It was indeed Sun Qitian, Barbarian King Wu Qingji, and Overlord Luo Fu! Sun Qitian was exceptionally handsome, carrying a Golden Rod on his shoulder, his face adorned with an unrestrained smile. Wu Qingji was bare-chested, with exaggerated muscles, also carrying a Magic Artifact on his shoulder, which was a giant hammer, but not a round hammerit was a pointed hammer. His face was fierce with eerie, shocking black patterns, hair braided into dreadlocks, as he swept his fierce gaze over all the surrounding Kings. Overlord Luo Fu''s figure was even more domineering, wearing a deep red robe, exuding an awe-inspiring presence, his face resembling that of a lion, wearing a crown studded with gemstones, looking down on everyone around him with contempt. "Overlord Luo Fu! One of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race, Overlord Luo Fu!" A King cried out in alarm, frightening the nearby Kings to retreat even further. The sudden arrival of Sun Qitian and Overlord Luo Fu, who forced their way into the Sword Sect, was enough to terrify them out of their wits! Lu Nitian''s face instantly turned ugly, especially when looking at Overlord Luo Fu, disbelief in his eyes. "I am Overlord Luo Fu of Emperor Su''s Sect. Scram at once!" Overlord Luo Fu sneered, the Heaven of Great Demons, Ten Thousand Barbarian Elephant Emperor, and Ghost Demon Emperor were all after him, and despite their deaths, he was quite displeased, believing it was Di Jun''s doing, so he planned to take this opportunity to fully join Emperor Su''s Sect and announce it to the world! Wu Qingji laughed wildly, "I am Wu Qingji of Emperor Su''s Sect. Do you still remember my name, Barbarian King?" Overlord Luo Fu! Barbarian King! The Kings were thrown into disarray. "How is this possible! Have they also joined Emperor Su''s Sect?" "The Barbarian King? Didn''t he go overseas?" "When did Overlord Luo Fu join Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Have you forgotten? He once used the black shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect, which is why the Golden Crow Divine Race suppressed him!" "Sun Qitian is very strong; shall we retreat?" The Kings discussed among themselves, all thinking of backing down. The swing of Sun Qitian''s rod that appeared on the scene was truly terrifying. Su Yie transformed into human form, floating behind Sun Qitian and the other two, looking at Lu Nitian, coldly said, "If I let you leave alive today, then I won''t bear the surname Su, and it will be useless no matter who comes!" Murong Invincible exclaimed in relief, grateful that he had not offended Sun Qitian within Emperor Su''s Sect. Gui Chouxie, Xiang Shun, and Lyu Wutian all nodded in agreement. Sun Qitian''s rod was simply too brutal! Caught in a dilemma, Su Yie pondered how to repay Sun Qitian and the other two. Soon after, Sun Qitian arrived, dragging Lyu Nitian, who resembled a dead dog. Wu Qingji and Overlord Luo Fu were still pursuing the kings, leaving only a few dozen kings still fleeing, with over two hundred already dead. After today, the Human Clan would be shaken. Because several hundred Dynastic Kingdoms would be without leaders. Thud! Sun Qitian threw the disfigured Lyu Nitian in front of Su Yie and sneered contemptuously, "Dare to mess with the demons of our Emperor Su''s Sect? You should have weighed yourself first." His attitude was extremely arrogant, showing no concern for Lyu Wutian''s feelings. Fortunately, Lyu Wutian also despised Lyu Nitian, feeling nothing but satisfaction in his heart. Su Yie turned to Lyu Wutian and said, "You do the killing." After all, Lyu Nitian was Lyu Wutian''s biological father. Lyu Wutian glanced at Su Yie gratefully, then, raising the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd, walked up to Lyu Nitian. Looking down at him, he asked, "Lyu Nitian, before you die, I''ll ask you one more question, in your heart, compared to the Emperor of Qin, who is more important to you?" At this moment, Lyu Nitian''s breath was weak as he lay on the ground, struggling to look at Lyu Wutian with one eye, his voice coming in broken whispers, "Zhao Zheng... the Emperor for all eternity... How could pare..." Boom! Lyu Wutian swung his halberd down, severing Lyu Nitian''s head. Blood splattered on the ground, a poignant sight. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire As the saying goes, a dying person''s words are kind, but even in death, Lyu Nitian''s loathing for Lyu Wutian cut deep in his heart. He slowly looked up, expressionless, and declared, "Starting today, destroying Great Qin will be my goal." The crowd''s expressions varied, with scorn, mockery, and sympathy, but none spoke. Su Yie incinerated Lyu Nitian''s remains with True Sunflame, obliterating him completely. Thus fell the Heavenly Minister of Great Qin! Waiting for Wu Qingji and Overlord Luo Fu to fly back, Su Yie bowed with cupped hands toward them and said, "Thank you all for your assistance, whatever you ask for, just say it." Wu Qingji waved his hand and said, "I don''t lack magic artifacts or Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, I just want you to owe me a favor, mutual aid, who can ever be free from worries?" Sun Qitian and Overlord Luo Fu both nodded, in terms of wealth, they were not inferior to Su Yie. ... Fourth update, Emperor Su''s Sect is so powerful, friends who haven''t joined yet, come quickly, prefix your username with Emperor Su''s Sect, and cast your recommendation votes, and you shall be a part of Emperor Su''s Sect! Frequent the book review section, if I become familiar with your name, there''s a chance for your name to appear in the book as an extra! Chapter 243 The World Trembles [Fifth Update] "Can we still teleport back?" Sun Qitian scratched his head and asked. The reason he was supporting Su Yie was because of the Piercing Arm Monkey. The Piercing Arm Monkey had spoken highly of Su Yie, and being someone who valued loyalty, he thought Su Yie was worth befriending. Moreover, Su Yie had obtained the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, signaling limitless potential, making it natural for him to lend a hand. Su Yie shook his head and said, "The Sect Master said that Sect Teleportation can only be used among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect." Wu Qingji and Overlord Luo Fu didn''t mind. They had already considered this possibility. Coming to the Realm of the National Treasures, they naturally had other plans. Sun Qitian snorted, "Then I''ll fight my way back. Farewell for now!" After speaking, he transformed into a streak of golden light and disappeared into the horizon. Everyone looked at each other, and Murong Invincible sighed, "Such impatience." Lyu Wutian flipped his hand and took out a Crystal Crown, saying, "This is a Treasure of Luck from the lake. Unfortunately, it hasn''t reached the Earth Rank, only being of First-Class. However, its restrictions are quite formidable." His meaning was simple; he didn''t necessarily need this treasure and wanted to see what others thought. After witnessing Su Yie''s methods, he understood he couldn''t afford to be stingy. Su Yie''s ability to wield such influence was inseparable from Emperor Su. The reason Emperor Su valued Su Yie, in his view, was related to Su Yie''s generosity. "Let''s hold onto it for now and distribute it later. We likely won''t end with just this one," Su Yie said when he saw indecision on everyone''s faces. No one objected; they agreed this was the best approach. What if they encountered another more desirable Treasure of Luck later? At this moment, Han Hai approached, knelt halfway before Su Yie, clasped his hands, and said solemnly, "From now on, I, Han Hai, pledge allegiance to the Demon Emperor!" After witnessing how decisively Su Yie resolved life-and-death situations, he was thoroughly convinced. Even Lyu Nitian died before Su Yie; how could he escape? Even if one relied on others, it was still an ability! So he recalled Su Yie''s words, "I appreciate you," feeling deeply moved. This showed that in Su Yie''s heart, he was more valuable than the Heavenly Minister of Great Qin! Su Yie helped him up and said softly, "Follow me, and you won''t suffer." Originally, Han Hai had a chance to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Now being subdued by Su Yie was also serendipity. "Since we are already here, the Emperor shall accompany you from now on!" Overlord Luo Fu grinned. After using the Divine Shadow Legion, he was thoroughly captivated. Therefore, he also wanted to seize this opportunity to gather more Treasures of Luck to contribute to Emperor Su. Wu Qingji nodded and said, "I will leave after we get out." Returning to the Eastern Lands again, he felt deeply moved. The elder had a weathered face and a hunched back, his eyes seemingly unable to open. He was Feng Youchao, the oldest member of the Human Tribe, the Great Elder of the Human Emperor Temple. At this moment, they all fell silent, the atmosphere exceedingly tense. Fang Shentang, who had previously gone to the Immortal Slaying Stage, could no longer restrain himself and spoke, "Great Elder, we cannot sit idly by any longer. The Demon Emperor''s growth is too rapid, and he has Emperor Su''s Sect behind him. The fact that he calls himself the Demon Emperor reveals his ambitions." As he spoke, other elders began to voice their opinions. "The Human Clan''s affliction is due to him; how many heroes have we lost because of him?" "Indeed, if this continues, all of the Human Clan''s strong will be killed by him." "The Zi Wei Star Body was once a powerful weapon against the Demon Clan; now it''s gone. With the Human Emperor absent, what should we do?" "We must prioritize protecting Venerable Xuanyuan. He has the potential to become the Human Emperor!" "Why not ally with the Demon Clan? Di Jun hates him to his core." The elders began to brainstorm, thinking of ways to eliminate Su Yie. Although Su Yie had been passive all along, he had killed far too many people, and being a demon, they couldn''t disregard it. If they are not of our race, their hearts must be different! Feng Youchao sighed, "The current situation was not caused by the Demon Emperor, but by human hearts. How can we face the heavens if we cannot be true to ourselves?" An unjust clan cannot last forever. Examples from ancient times, like the Demon Race, the Wux Clan, and the Dragon Clan, proved this point. "If the Human Clan is to be wiped out, how can we face the heavens?" A burly man shouted in a deep voice. His skin was dark, and his face full of stubble, resembling a woodcutter, with an imposing presence that demanded respect. He was the Second Elder of the Human Emperor Temple, the Northern Powerhouse. As his name suggested, his life''s goal was to lead the Human Clan to greatness. He was also one of the top Human Clan powerhouses, belonging to the Fierce Combat Faction. With the Second Elder speaking up, the other elders felt more confident. If the Demon Emperor were indeed so aggrieved, so be it. But this guy was too arrogant; anyone who dared to trouble him was killed by him. With such a murderous intent, once he grew stronger, he would surely seek vengeance on the Human Clan. Feng Youchao fell into deep concern. He too worried that Su Yie might retaliate against the Human Clan. "Let someone send a message to Di Jun and gauge his stance," Feng Youchao finally relented. The world was a chessboard with no absolute right or wrong, only differing stances. Regarding the survival of their race, this was even more true. Simultaneously, he harbored silent resentment toward the Nameless Imperial Ancestor. If not for him, perhaps Su Yie could have been used by them. Chapter 244 War of the Races ``` Boom! ``` ``` With a single swing of his hammer, Wu Qingji smashed a thousand-foot tall rock giant into dust and rubble, scattering debris like cannon fire bombarding the earth. ``` ``` Immediately after, a bright light appeared before his eyes. ``` ``` This rock giant wasn''t a living being, but rather a transformation of an Array of the Treasure of Luck. ``` ``` Su Yie, Mu Rong the Invincible, Lu Wutian, Gui Chouxie, Overlord Luo Fu, Xiang Shun, and Han Hai were making their way through the desert thousands of meters away. ``` ``` Watching Wu Qingji''s display of divine might, Gui Chouxie couldn''t help but exclaim, "Truly worthy of the Barbarian King, his strength shakes heaven and earth." ``` ``` The others all nodded in agreement. Xiang Shun originally wanted to challenge Wu Qingji, but after witnessing Wu Qingji''s performance, he had to abandon the thought. ``` ``` If he and Wu Qingji were of the same realm, that would be another matter. ``` ``` But there was a considerable gap between their cultivations, and he could not afford to act rashly. ``` ``` Soon, Wu Qingji, holding the Treasure of Luck, flew back to them. ``` ``` This treasure was a Stone Plate, ancient and unremarkable, the kind you''d ignore if you saw it discarded by the roadside, yet it was an A-grade Treasure of Luck. ``` ``` Thirteen days had passed since the grim demise of Lu Nitian. They had already collected over a hundred Treasures of Luck, most of which were searched out from the Storage Rings of Lu Nitian and hundreds of Kings. ``` ``` Wu Qingji threw it to Su Yie to keep safe. ``` ```@@@@ Among them, only Su Yie was deemed fully trustworthy. Given his lavish display within the sect, it seemed he wouldn''t covet the treasures. ``` ``` "When will we find the Divine Vein Cauldron?" ``` ``` Xiang Shun sighed, feeling somewhat restless. One month had passed since the opening of the Realm of National Treasures, and at this rate, they might not find it even after a year. ``` ``` Gui Chouxie sneered, "To desire a fine treasure, one must pay a price; your price is considered small." ``` ``` Indeed, that was the case. ``` ``` Together, they almost effortlessly managed the situation. ``` It was none other than the Heavenly Machine Pavilion Grand Hall. ``` ``` It was from here the Kings were teleported into the Realm of the National Treasures. ``` ``` At this moment, from all directions, an endless stream of armies were converging on the Heavenly Machine Pavilion Grand Hall, with the Human and Demon Clans both present, encircling it in layer after layer. ``` ``` "The siege against the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor is about to begin, what to do? So nervous!" ``` ``` "Alas, a scourge of the current age, a great calamity!" ``` "The key question is... can we win?" "So many strong fighters have died under the feet of the Demon Emperor, the Nameless Imperial Ancestor, Sovereign of the Nether Sky, Golden Crow, Lu Nitian..." "We have no choice but to steel ourselves and go forth, this battle concerns the fate of the Human Clan!" All the armies of the Human Clan discussed among themselves, with most of them feeling very tense. In the previous battle between the Demon Emperor and Lu Nitian, hundreds of kings died, most of them rulers of dynasties, throwing the Human Clan into chaos, sparking strife and instilling an unspeakable fear of the Demon Emperor among the soldiers. This time, the Three Great Holy Dynasties each sent great generals, and the other ancient families and major sects of the Human Clan also contributed their efforts. It''s worth mentioning that the commanding general from Great Qin was none other than God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi. Gong Sunqi, seated upon a dragon horse, had a stern expression but was feeling incredibly conflicted inside. This campaign was not only against Su Yie, but also against Emperor Su''s Sect. And he... was also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect, which made him quite embarrassed. Within the Demon Clan, there were also members from Emperor Su''s Sect, among them Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Black Tiger Emperor, and Elder Lord Qi Yang. With some of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race dead and others having betrayed their kind, the Demon Clan was just as chaotic as the Human Clan, prompting the Golden Crow Divine Race to also send many Demon Kings to besiege Su Yie, including the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands. The Black Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang, originally having sided with Overlord Luo Fu, were directly controlled by the Golden Crow Divine Race after Luo Fu''s betrayal, and arrived here under duress. The leader of the Demon Clan''s army was an adult Golden Crow of the Golden Crow Divine Race with extremely strong cultivation. He wore golden armor, was engulfed in True Sunflame, and possessed extraordinary divine might, akin to the descent of a Sun God. His name was Lu Hanzhou, personally instructed by Di Jun and deeply trusted by him. In this great battle, the highest overlords of the Human and Demon Clans had not arrived, not because they underestimated Su Yie, but because Emperor Su''s Sect had not yet fully revealed itselfthey were waiting. Endless armies kept arriving, causing the number of creatures surrounding the Heavenly Machine Pavilion Grand Hall to grow by the day. Three million! Five million! Eight million! Ten million! ... Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: "Demon Emperor, it''s not that we want to be against you, but we are coerced. Rest assured, when it''s crucial, we will still help you." Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: "Overlord, your actions were too abrupt." Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: "This excites me, this battle will surely be remembered through history!" Mu Rong Invincible: "I wonder what my Mu Rong Family''s situation is now." Empress of the Great Zhou: "I am also of Emperor Su''s Sect, I won''t blame you, but Great Qin and Great Xia are exerting pressure." God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: "This is really bothersome." Overlord Luo Fu: "Hahaha, both Human and Demon Clans have our people from Emperor Su''s Sect, this hypocritical world is about to change." ... Su Yie and the others were flying on dark clouds, discussing the intelligence transmitted from Emperor Su''s Sect. Gui Chouxie asked coldly and alone, "What do you think is Emperor Su''s goal? Why establish Emperor Su''s Sect?" Everyone frowned; in fact, they had been thinking about this question all along but couldn''t figure it out. What could Emperor Su possibly want from the Eastern Lands with his capabilities? Wu Qingji shook his head and smiled, "Your worries are unnecessary. To our Sect Leader, the Eastern Lands are merely a corner of the world. Even the ferocious gods from the Southern Wilderness have joined Emperor Su''s Sect, which shows that our Sect Leader is not targeting the Eastern Lands. Moreover, do any of you know the origins of the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament and Yue Qinglong? What if they truly are celestial beings?" At the mention of this, everyone''s expression changed. If the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament and Yue Qinglong truly were celestial beings, it would mean they were just lucky ones chosen by Emperor Su. Emperor Su''s goals were high, so high they were unimaginable to them. Su Yie kept silent, pretending to be deep in thought and contemplation, when in reality, he was hiding his capabilities and achievements. Chapter 245 Ancient Ancestral Dragon Clan Su Yie did not engage in the conversation about Gui Chouxie, Wu Qingji, and the others, feigning intense focus on his cultivation. The more everyone talked, the more excited they became, fantasizing about their ascension and shattering the void under Emperor Su''s patronage, even bursting into laughter at the joy of the discussion. As Su Yie meditated with his eyes closed, cold sweat began to form on his forehead. He very much wanted to speak but had to restrain himself. Although it was awkward, he felt a secret thrill. Keep boasting, don''t stop! As they progressed, the group occasionally seized Treasures of Fate, but it was rare to encounter ones of Earth Rank, and even those of First Grade were scarce. The atmosphere within the Realm of the National Treasures grew tenser, and fewer kings ventured in, as rumors spread wildly outside that two races were planning to besiege the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperorentering the Realm of the National Treasures at such a time was akin to seeking death. This situation made the obstacles for Su Yie and others even less. ... Within the expansive mountain forests, a huge dragon lay stretched out, spanning thousands of meters, its body covered in azure dragon scales, its breathing as loud as thunder, causing the surrounding trees to wave like a green sea. A Great Demon rushed over, a Bat Demon, whose body hadn''t fully transformed. Looking at the azure giant dragon, he spoke, "Great Dragon Emperor, did you come to the Realm of the National Treasures just to sleep?" Hearing this, the dragon referred to as the Great Dragon Emperor remained indifferent and continued his deep slumber. The Bat Demon grew angry and immediately stretched out his left hand, remotely striking a huge rock towards the Great Dragon Emperor. The rock smashed onto the Great Dragon Emperor, instantly shattering and causing no damage whatsoever to him. "If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame this emperor for disregarding Great Celestial Sovereign''s face and eating you." The voice of the Great Dragon Emperor suddenly emerged, deep and sonorous like an ancient bell striking, carrying a hint of desolation. The Bat Demon''s expression suddenly turned ugly, but within a second, he plastered a smile on his face and said, "Dragon Emperor, the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Monsters is within the Realm of the National Treasures, aren''t you going to confront him?" "Do you think I am a fool? With so many powerful beings by the Demon Emperor''s side, would I go just to court death?" The Great Dragon Emperor retorted angrily, lifting his head and letting out a long roar; the dragon''s chant was piercing, the sound waves lifting the Bat Demon off the ground. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire The Bat Demon spun backwards several thousand meters before he could stabilize himself. His blood surged, and blood flowed from all his orifices, but he still bore the pain of his injuries and shouted, "The Demon Emperor might possess the heritage of the Ancient Dragon Race, are you really going to give up on it?" The heritage of the Ancient Dragon Race! The Great Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes as large as houses, and solemnly said, "Is this true?" Um... It seemed that there really was no one else. With this thought, Su Yie suddenly felt relieved. At this time, rumbling noises came from ahead, probably indicating that Overlord Luo Fu and Murong Invincible had taken action. "Your bloodline can still be enhanced. According to my observations, you are likely not just the Great Cang Invincible Body. Your physical body can absorb all Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, Pills, and even bloodlines. Even so, your original bloodline will not change; it will only become stronger while also inheriting the capabilities of other bloodlines. I must say, I have never seen such a physique before; it definitely surpasses the Great Cang Invincible Body." Feng Long said in a grave tone in Su Yie''s mind. Not just the Great Cang Invincible Body? Su Yie was startled, recalling how he had absorbed the Golden Crow Bloodline; even with the use of the Art of Stealing, it had been perilous and almost miraculous. After all, there was a vast gap in cultivation between him and that Golden Crow at that time. Could the real reason indeed be his unique physique? Su Yie suddenly thought about the Dragon Bone handed over by Supreme Dragon Shaking and wondered if melding it into his body could make his physique even stronger. He had already assimilated a Dragon Tendon. Fusing the Bone of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon should not be troublesome. The more Su Yie thought about it, the more his heart raced. He stood up and said to the others, "I''d like to go down and cultivate for a bit." After saying this, he leaped into the river of magma. The magma contained dense Spiritual Energy and Earthfire, which could shield against Divine Sense, so he was not worried about being discovered. Being a Golden Crow by nature, he naturally wasn''t afraid of the magma. He dived all the way to a thousand meters underground, where the view was filled with flames. Su Yie took out the Bone of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon, held it with both hands, activated the Great Reincarnation Technique, and prepared to refine the bone and absorb its power into his body. Boom boom boom The surrounding magma started churning, creating a whirlpool centered around Su Yie. "This is... how is that possible? The Ancestral Dragon Bone?" Feng Long suddenly exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, his words filled with incredulity. "Tell me honestly, what is your background? You previously received the inheritance of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor, and now you even have the Bone of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon. Why is your luck so strong?" Chapter 246 Zhu Rong, The Great God [Third Update] "Do you think a mere sword soul can fathom my destiny?" Su Yie sneered in his heart, infuriating Feng Long to no end. Although Feng Long was cursing, it was really excited, imagining how powerful Su Yie would become if he fused with the Bone of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon. A Golden Crow with the Ancestral Dragon Blood Qi would be absolutely invincible! Once Su Yie grew stronger, the small Eastern Lands would not be enough to contain him! Su Yie ignored it and concentrated on absorbing the Bone of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon. He could feel an immense power within the bone, no weaker than the Dragon''s Strength. The Dragon Clan once dominated heaven and earth, ruling over all beings. But as all things rise to their peak, they must decline. After the fall of the Dragon Clan, the Wux and Demon Clans rose to power, with the Wux Clan eventually being defeated, allowing the Demon Clan to grow stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, at that critical moment, the Human Clan appeared. Now, the ancient wilderness revolves around the Human and Demon Clans. Hum At this moment, the Zhu Rong Bracelet on Su Yie''s wrist suddenly began to vibrate as if it were about to explode. Su Yie opened his eyes, his face showing a look of surprise and doubt. He saw wisps of white smoke emerging from the Zhu Rong Bracelet. The smoke was not absorbed by the magma but instead floated in the air, condensing into a human figure with a commanding presence, though his true face could not be seen clearly. "Zhu Rong!" Feng Long identified the figure in Su Yie''s mind. The ancient Wux Ancestor, Great Zhu Rong! Zhu Rong faced Su Yie, his expression inscrutable. He spoke, "Who exactly are you? Your fate is murky; you are not a being of the ancient world, yet you are wantonly plundering the fate of the wilderness. If this continues, you will surely be erased by the Heavenly Dao." His voice was calm, but filled with boundless killing intent. Su Yie retorted, "You aren''t completely dead yet?" "..." Zhu Rong''s fury was like being shattered by a blow, leaving him extremely frustrated. Su Yie didn''t care for his feelings and continued to ask, "Is there any connection between the ancient wilderness and Hua Xia?" "Hua Xia? Do you mean the Nine Provinces?" Zhu Rong hesitated, causing Su Yie to suddenly feel elated. The Nine Cauldrons of Great Yu, one of the Five Emperors, had established the Nine Provinces, known as the land of Hua Xia! Could it be that the ancient wilderness truly had a connection with Hua Xia? Just as Su Yie was about to continue his questioning, Zhu Rong roared angrily, "Demon! The Human Clan is the protagonist of heaven and earth, my Wux Clan cannot even compare. If you persist in this folly, you will never find peace, forever trapped in the suffering of reincarnation!" With that, he dissipated, turning into white mist and re-entering the Zhu Rong Bracelet. Su Yie looked perplexed. Did you come out just to scare me? Afterwards, no matter how much he called out, Zhu Rong''s wraith did not reappear. However, Zhu Rong''s previous words were deeply etched in Su Yie''s mind; he had a feeling there was a hidden meaning in them. "Let''s decide after the Demon Emperor comes up," Gui Chouxie suggested, and everyone nodded. With the exception of Xiang Shun, they all pondered how to obtain the Thunderfire King Staff. The Realm of the National Treasures was vast, but it was exceedingly difficult to obtain an Earth Rank Treasure of Fate. Having come across one, they naturally didn''t want to miss the chance. "Something''s wrong!" Wu Qingji suddenly frowned, noticing that all the magma rivers were boiling more fiercely, with more bubbles rising and the heat rolling to fill the air. Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they suddenly leaped into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom... Columns of magma burst from the ground like water spouts, shooting towards the sky, destroying everything. The scene was spectacular, like the end of the world. Meanwhile, in the underground magma, Su Yie had turned into a fiery figure, surrounded by True Sunflame, with dragon roars emanating from his body, unceasingly. With the help of the Ancestral Dragon Bone, he had directly broken through to the later stage of the Demon Dao Fruit Realm! His physical strength reached six thousand five hundred Dragon''s Strength and was still increasing! The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him spun at high speed, releasing streams of mystical heat that flowed through his meridians. In a flash, Su Yie suddenly received a message from the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit! He was ecstatically thrilled! The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit had finally acknowledged him, granting an ability according to the message. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire All spells and divine skills used through the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit would have their effects doubled! It sounded simple, but it essentially doubled his strength! For instance, with the Arcane Battle Techniques, at the tenth level, his combat power increased tenfold. But if used through the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, it would increase twentyfold! It was like having a cheat mode! Su Yie was beyond excited, striving hard to absorb the Ancestral Dragon Blood Qi, feeling that his True Sunflame was also growing stronger. Dragons could also breathe fire, containing fire attribute energy, and the fire attribute energy in the Ancestral Dragon was immeasurable, causing his True Sunflame to begin transforming. At this moment, a list of invitations appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect: The Great Dragon Emperor! The Great Celestial Sovereign! Feng Youchao! The Jade-faced Fox Demon! Emperor Jiang Mo! Chapter 247 Power of Ten Thousand Dragons [Fourth Update] There were twenty-four names in total, half of which were unfamiliar to Su Yie; they either lacked fame or perhaps were not from the Eastern Continent. Among them, there seemed to be the existence of immortals. "It seems the Eastern Lands are no longer satisfied with the Great Dao Communication Device," Su Yie wondered to himself. He did not immediately decide whom to choose, as recent crises abounded and this list might just resolve some troubles. Immediately after, he shifted his focus to cultivation. The power of the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline had only just begun to enhance him, meanwhile, the fire attribute spiritual energy from beneath the earth also gathered towards him. Earth-shattering, heaven-moving! This breakthrough would cause his strength to soar once again! "From ancient times to the present, there has never been a demon like you," Feng Long exclaimed, and for some reason, it suddenly felt that it was not Su Yie''s opportunity. Su Yie was its opportunity! Su Yie did not respond, his heart filled with excitement, and he simply couldn''t wait to absorb the power of the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline completely. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: The Demon Emperor''s strength is about to skyrocket again. Demon Wolf Star: How impressive, with that ''again.'' But I''m still not convinced, if the Demon Emperor helps me annihilate the Heaven Stealer Sect, then I''ll be convinced. Black Tiger Emperor: Impressive, my Demon Emperor. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: The coming battle will be even more fierce. Ren Wolang: My Brother Su''s talent in cultivation is the best in the world, specializing in subduing the unconvinced! Wuu You: What has the Demon Emperor done again? ... Although people like Wu Qingji possessed strong cultivation, that was only in the eyes of the beings of the Eastern Lands. Just by their aura, they could not identify the Ancestral Dragon, so Su Yie''s fusion with the Bone of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon remained unrevealed. Once Su Yie activated the contribution function of the Repository of the Dao, everything could be explained. Time ticked away bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Su Yie had not emerged from underground, but as the people of Emperor Su''s Sect sensed his robust aura, they knew he was alright and patiently waited. During these three days, this volcanic region indeed saw the emergence of several Treasures of Luck, but compared to the Thunderfire King Staff, these Treasures of Luck were too low-level to excite them, equivalent to tasteless chicken ribs, too bland to eat, yet a pity to discard. With a boom! A Three-legged Golden Crow ablaze with True Sunflame burst through the earth''s surface, soaring upwards and darting into the thunderclouds, impervious to thunder and lightning. The screeching of the Golden Crow resounded through heaven and earth, drowning out all other sounds, like a scene from a myth. Feeling Su Yie''s presence, Lyu Wutian exclaimed, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would find it hard to believe that this is real." He could feel that Su Yie had become more than twice as strong compared to three days ago. The dragon soared through the sky, with a majestic divine might! "Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, I''ve finally found you!" The Great Dragon Emperor''s voice, accompanied by the sound of a dragon''s roar, thundered across the earth, startling Su Yie and the others, causing them to turn their heads to look. Su Yie''s eyes lit up and he immediately took a step forward. He shouted loudly, "You''ve arrived just in time!" Everyone wore a mischievous smile, fully understanding Su Yie''s thoughts. Having their strength surge, they too would want to verify it firsthand. Su Yie took three steps in succession, bent his legs, and leaped into the air. The horrifying force of his jump shattered the rocks beneath his feet and caused magma to splatter everywhere. In midair, Su Yie used his Divine Skills. This Divine Skill, activated through the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, allowed him to instantly cross ten thousand meters and arrive above the Great Dragon Emperor''s head. "So fast..." The Great Dragon Emperor''s pupils constricted, and before he could react, Su Yie''s foot whipped towards him. The air exploded with the impact, deafening. With a bang! Su Yie''s right leg, carrying the power to sever seas and split skies, landed on the Great Dragon Emperor''s head, the sound of bones fracturing was crystal clear, cutting through all other noise in the world, and pieces of dragon scales fluttered into the sky accompanied by what looked like blossoms of fresh blood. The thousand-zhang-long body was sent flying by Su Yie''s kick. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Great Dragon Emperor''s gigantic body swept through the landscape, crushing mountain after mountain in its path. Wherever it passed, the ground split and the mountains crumbled, unstoppable. He was sent flying nearly five hundred li before his colossal body like that of a mountain finally hit the ground. Many kings along the way watched, dumbfounded. "What was that just now..." "The Great Dragon Emperor? How is that possible..." "Such a big dragon? He was sent flying?" "My god! Did I just see things?" "That direction... could it be where the strong ones from Emperor Su''s Sect are?" The kings discussed among themselves in twos and threes, fleeing in terror, afraid to be drawn into the disaster. Su Yie in midair slowly retracted his leg, feeling a bit numb in his right foot, which showed how tough the Great Dragon Emperor''s body was, but he was still very excited. It felt incredibly satisfying! This kick perfectly showcased his overpowering strength! Even Lyu Wutian and the others, standing ten thousand meters away, watched dumbstruck. They had guessed that Su Yie was powerful, but they had not thought he would be so freakishly strong. They recognized the Great Dragon Emperor, the Crown Prince of the Ancient Dragon Race, whose cultivation had surpassed the Spiritual Void Realm and who was ranked in the top hundred of the Worldly Renowned Register. Yet, he was kicked into a severe injury by Su Yie with just one blow? Chapter 248 Overthrowing Di Jun "It seems like the power of ten thousand Mortal Dragons, but his tendons and bones are resilient, releasing even greater strength!" Wu Qingji stared at Su Yie, speaking word by word with a wary look on his face. With Su Yie''s terrifying physical strength, coupled with his swordsmanship and True Sunflame, his full capacity was hard to estimate. Gui Chouxie, Murong Invincible, Lyu Wutian, Xiang Shun, Han Hai, and Overlord Luo Fu were all dumbstruck. In just three days, he had become so powerful? Could there still be any normalcy? Even the predecessors with Great Cang Invincible Body mentioned in ancient texts had never experienced such a shocking breakthrough. "His growth rate is faster than we imagined, you could even say that we''ve been blind," Gui Chouxie stared at Su Yie''s figure, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice. At that moment, he suddenly admired Emperor Su''s foresight. He had heard that Su Yie had been praised by Emperor Su even when he was still mortal. The vision of an extraterrestrial powerhouse really was incomparable to theirs. Everyone else nodded, the shock on their faces lingering for a long time. Su Yie twisted his foot in midair, his lips curling upwards. His figure flickered, using his Divine Skills four consecutive times, and flew over the head of the Great Dragon Emperor, looking down at him lying amidst the ruins on the ground, his expression emotionless.@@@@ At this moment, the Great Dragon Emperor was covered in blood, especially his dragon head, which was tragically battered. The surrounding mountains were upturned, trees were toppled chaotically, and dragon scales and dragon blood were scattered everywhere, a sight horrifying to behold. "State your name." Su Yie said coldly, had he been fighting the Great Dragon Emperor under normal circumstances, it might have taken him a lot of time to defeat him, but just now the Great Dragon Emperor had underestimated him, not expecting Su Yie''s speed to be so swift or his physical strength so formidable. He had been baffled with a kick and was still dazed now. The dragon eyes of the Great Dragon Emperor trembled, glancing up at the towering Su Yie, he said with a quivering voice, "How is this possible... why do you have such strength..." Was Su Yie always pretending? With such power, why did he appear so distressed as rumored when he previously faced the Nameless Imperial Ancestor? Wasn''t this monstrosity''s scheming too profound? Thinking this, he felt filled with fear towards Su Yie. Fear, more often than not, stems from the unknown. At this moment, Su Yie''s strength was an unknown to him. That kick just now had shattered his ambitions, now his heart was filled only with endless panic. "Hmm? Not speaking?" Su Yie''s expression was cold as he flipped his hand to take out the Zhou Wu Sword, raising it over his head. Whoosh The True Sunflame coiled around the sword blade, lighting up the dim earth and sky. But! To stay alive, what couldn''t he do? "Fine!" The Great Dragon Emperor responded gravely, actually having many more skills unutilized, but he had been scared by Su Yie, so he could only submit. And so, the Crown Prince of the Ancient Dragon Race became Su Yie''s mount. Murong Invincible, Wu Qingji, and others also gathered, flying in while angrily cursing out the Great Celestial Sovereign. In the Eastern Lands, various major forces all had grievances with the Great Celestial Sovereign because he was very domineering and so were his subordinates, causing trouble everywhere, taking advantage of the Great Celestial Sovereign''s capabilities to bully others. "The Great Celestial Sovereign... he joined Emperor Su''s Sect?" Lying on the ground, the Great Dragon Emperor thought with palpitations, even the Demon Emperor, whose status could rival Di Jun''s, had joined Emperor Su''s Sect. How terrifying was Emperor Su''s Sect? At that moment, he also thought about joining Emperor Su''s Sect. "What? Not killing him?" Lyu Wutian frowned and asked; the Great Dragon Emperor was very powerful, even he might not be able to defeat him, so facing Su Yie''s performance, his heart was still unsettled. Wasn''t it saying that Su Yie now had the strength to rival him? Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire Not just him, everyone else was also not calm, the thought of being surpassed by Su Yie unsettled them, so they vented their frustration on the Great Celestial Sovereign. "He is now my mount." Su Yie replied softly, causing everyone''s expression to change slightly. Using someone ranked in the top hundred of the Worldly Renowned Register as a mount? This man''s ambitions were truly great! If it were them, even if they could defeat the Great Dragon Emperor, they might not dare to take him as a mount. Because the Great Dragon Emperor was too dangerous. "Demon Emperor, I am now really looking forward to you overturning Di Jun''s position." Gui Chouxie stared at Su Yie, speaking earnestly. Di Jun! Overlord Luo Fu''s eyelids twitched; in his heart, Di Jun was almost an Immortal Godlike figure, unmatched by anyone. Of course, now someone could match him. That was Emperor Su. Apart from that, even Sun Qitian could not rival Di Jun, at least in his view. The Great Dragon Emperor thought even more: could it be that the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor already had the power to rival Di Jun? Thinking this, he shuddered all over and hurriedly transformed into human form. Chapter 249 Emperor Jiang Mo The Great Dragon Emperor''s human form turned out to be a young boy who looked only about six or seven years old, dressed in green scale-like attire, with his hair tied into a large braid at the back of his head and half of his face looking as if it had been scorched, making it quite ugly. He knelt on the ground, his head pressed into the dirt, his buttocks sticking high up. "Demon Emperor... no... Master..." The Great Dragon Emperor called out weakly, causing the expressions of Su Yie and the others to become exceedingly odd. Lyu Wutian couldn''t help but speak, "The legendary Great Dragon Emperor turns out to be a little brat? And he''s this ugly?" "Indeed ugly." Barbarian King Wu Qingji nodded, as if driving a dagger into the Great Dragon Emperor''s heart. Rage and humiliation burned in the heart of the Great Dragon Emperor, but he could only suppress it. Gui Chouxie said, "Legend has it that the Ancient Dragon Race was slaughtered by the Demon Race, leaving behind a Crown Prince cursed by the Demon Race to forever remain a child, forever ugly, turning his existence into the shame of the Dragon Race." The crowd suddenly realized, not expecting the Great Dragon Emperor to be so pitiable. Su Yie, puzzled, said, "The Ancient Dragon Race must have existed countless years ago, even if his talents are mediocre, he should have mastered the Void Shattered Technique." Pfft The Great Dragon Emperor finally couldn''t bear it any longer, spitting out fresh blood that splattered on the ground, a sight full of misery. I endure! I endure again! The Great Dragon Emperor nearly cried, his small eyes brimming with tears. Since he came of age, he had been saddled with the Demon Race''s curse, always maintaining his dragon form. Little did he expect to be humiliated again today, and years of grievances burst forth in an instant. At that moment, he suddenly missed her from the Dragon Palace. His mother. "To overcome this tribulation, he was sealed away for countless years, only born eight thousand years ago, and even then he caused a sensation," Gui Chouxie explained, allowing Su Yie to suddenly understand. He had truly thought the Great Dragon Emperor''s innate abilities were at an extreme low. "There are many Dragon Clans, like the Heavenly Dragon Clan, Imperial Dragon Clan, Sea Dragon Clan, Mountain Dragon Clan, etc. Only the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Clan reached the pinnacle, and the Great Dragon Emperor is the only surviving Ancient Heavenly Dragon of today." Gui Chouxie continued, causing everyone to reevaluate him. This guy really knew a lot, even such deep secrets. Su Yie stared at the Great Dragon Emperor, saying, "Stand up, it''s just a shell, no need to fuss over it. In the Ancient Wilderness, the weak are prey to the strong." His words made the Great Dragon Emperor shudder. He felt inexplicably moved, as if ready to die for one who understands him.@@@@ Appearance and stature had always been his insecurities, hence he rarely showed his human form in front of others. To mask his insecurity, he acted wildly, thus forging the name of the Great Dragon Emperor. Su Yie''s words felt like a recognition of him, how could he not be moved? Having lived for eight thousand years, this was the first time a being had spoken those words to him. "Alright, let''s go, we''ve been delayed for three days, it''s time to continue scavenging for the Treasure of Luck." Su Yie spoke, and the Great Dragon Emperor immediately looked up and howled, his small body transforming into an azure dragon that soared into the sky. Thus, a supreme leader of the Demon Clan fell! An invitation list floated back into Su Yie''s mind. "Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Emperor Jiang Mo! Zhang Zhangcun! Nine-Lives Flood Dragon! Crimson Mountain Demon King! Mad Immortal! ... There were a total of nineteen names. Aside from a few names that had appeared repeatedly, Su Yie had not heard of the others at all. But their names looked impressive, and they were probably no ordinary beings, like Yan Kongtong, Ying Emperor, and Cold Heavenly God, among others. After hesitating for a while, Su Yie made his decision. Emperor Su invites Emperor Jiang Mo to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Shangguan Wuji: "Yo! Our Demon Path has another ally." Immovable Wrathful Buddha: "Emperor Jiang Mo... how has such a ferocious demon come here?" Yue Qinglong: "Fellow Daoists, when shall we discuss the Dao within the sect?" Barbarian King Wu Qingji: "This one is a big shot... a real big shot." Black Tiger Emperor: "Newcomer, look over here. I am the newcomer guide of Emperor Su''s Sect. You need to pay the resources upon joining, or else we will expel and even annihilate you." Feng Lie: "Monsters and Demons prevail, alas." ... The arrival of Emperor Jiang Mo shocked Immovable Wrathful Buddha and Wu Qingji, marking his considerable background. Even the Supreme Dragon Shaking clamored to challenge Emperor Jiang Mo. It seemed they must have come from the Southern Wilderness. As Wu Qingji explained, the Eastern Lands were surrounded by the Endless Ocean, and the Southern Wilderness was another continent, only larger than the Eastern Lands, not smaller. Emperor Jiang Mo was said to be a leader of the Southern Wilderness Demon Path, powerful and unpredictable. He could put down his slaughter for love but could also suddenly go mad, slaughtering the common people, a highly dangerous being. Compared to the Great Celestial Sovereign, Emperor Jiang Mo was very low-profile. After Black Tiger Emperor explained the rules, he immediately contributed the resources required for joining, and then quietly observed the big shots of the sect. The resources he contributed were ten thousand fifth-grade spirit stones, tantamount to direct payment. Su Yie was impressed. It was the first time someone used spirit stones as resources for joining. If it were anyone else, he would have kicked them out, but fifth-grade spirit stones are so precious, ten thousand of them could match the annual output of an empire. "Now that Emperor Jiang Mo has also come, it''s going to be even harder to mix in Emperor Su''s Sect from now on." Wu Qingji lamented, a trace of fanaticism apparent in his eyes when he mentioned Emperor Jiang Mo. Lyu Wutian curiously asked, "How strong is Emperor Jiang Mo?" "It''s said that he already possesses the strength to contest the Void Shattered Technique," Wu Qingji hesitantly replied, causing everyone to widen their eyes in amazement. Chapter 250 Immortal Path Cut Off [Third Update] "What on earth is the Void Shattered Technique?" Han Hai asked curiously, suddenly feeling fortunate to have taken Su Yie as his master. Following the crowd, he learned many things he had never known before, greatly benefiting from them. Wu Qingji shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." He, too, yearned for that realm. Suddenly, Xiang Shun asked, "Guess, who among the Sabille Senior Son Clan are immortals?" Immortals! Han Hai''s eyelids twitched wildly, and the Great Dragon Emperor shuddered, his dragon scales all standing on end. Are there immortals in the Su Imperial Clan? Gui Chouxie pondered and said, "Yue Qinglong, Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament might be, right?" "Yue Qinglong definitely is!" Overlord Luo Fu asserted confidently; the day he engaged the Divine Shadow Legion, Yue Qinglong''s Nine Heavens Immortal Finger was something he still couldn''t forget.@@@@ Thus, in his heart, aside from Emperor Su, Yue Qinglong was the second strongest in the Su Imperial Clan! The others also spoke up, mentioning the figures they believed to be immortals, causing Han Hai and the Great Dragon Emperor hearts to thump wildly. What exactly was the origin of the Su Imperial Clan? Was it that terrifying? If there truly were immortals, could they not sweep across the Eastern Lands? Gui Chouxie''s gaze grew deep as he solemnly said, "In this era, becoming an immortal is extremely difficult. It is said in ancient times a great power severed the Immortal Path. Nowadays, Di Jun and Human Emperor already possess the strength to become immortals, but alas, there is no path to achieve it. There''s even another claim that the Ancient Wilderness acts like a cage, and Exotic People are the best example. Occasionally, extraterrestrial beings descend." Saying this, he couldn''t help but look back at Su Yie. The others did the same, beginning to inquire about Su Yie''s origins. Su Yie did not hide it; after all, they did not know where Earth was, so he confessed truthfully, deliberately omitting the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. He described Earth, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Was it possible to reach the heavens and delve into the earth without cultivation? Is there truly such a world beyond the stars? As Su Yie fell into reminiscence, he spoke of Hua Xia''s beauty. Of course, he mentioned nothing of environmental pollution or climate issues. In another realm, one must not tarnish the reputation of their homeland. ... "The Great Dragon Emperor?" "Has the Great Dragon Emperor become the mount of the Demon Emperor?" "Really? Can the Demon Emperor even subdue the Great Dragon Emperor?" "It''s true, that day I saw the Demon Emperor kick the Great Dragon Emperor causing severe injuries, the power was simply outrageous!" "The growth rate of the Demon Emperor is unbelievably fast, was he pretending all this time?" The kings exclaimed repeatedly; any king encountered by Su Yie and his group had their storage rings plundered, causing the rest of the kings to dare not approach them. More and more kings began to form teams, as relying on themselves alone, it was difficult to survive in the Realm of the National Treasures. Of course, they were all imitating Su Yie and his group. In the heavens and the earth, an Azure Dragon soared a thousand zhang long. "It is said that there is a forbidden area in the Realm of the National Treasures that since its opening, no one has ever snatched the Treasure of Luck inside there, not even knowing what the Treasure of Luck inside is. Shall we go?" Gui Chouxie turned and asked Su Yie and the others, having recovered from his injuries during this time, everyone''s combat strength was at its peak, thus they were very relaxed. Xiang Shun nodded, "Let''s go, maybe there is a Divine Vein Cauldron?" This fellow couldn''t forget about the Divine Vein Cauldron and would probably be depressed for a long time if he couldn''t get it. The others had no objections, including Su Yie. So far, Su Yie also had not obtained a Treasure of Luck that satisfied him. Although the Zhu Rong Bracelet was fine, he always felt it was not quite suitable to secure the fortune of the Myriad Demon Court. "Fly towards the west, keep flying to the endpoint." Gui Chouxie instructed the Great Dragon Emperor, eliciting a rolling of eyes from the Great Dragon Emperor. I''m only the mount of the Demon Emperor, why are you ordering me around? Although he felt aggrieved, he still obediently turned towards the west. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Along the way, the Azure Dragon soared through the clouds, creating a magnificent scene. Su Yie continued his cultivation, even though he now possessed the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons, he still did not relax, impressing everyone secretly. The speed of the Great Dragon Emperor was very fast, even though the Realm of the National Treasures was vast and endless, it only took them five days to reach the western end. Ahead was a wilderness shrouded in white mist, said to be the edge of the Realm of the National Treasures. Once entered, it was easy to lose oneself and be eternally submerged there. "It''s best not to go any further, it''s very dangerous ahead." Just then, Feng Long suddenly said in Su Yie''s mind, his tone was heavy, as if facing a great enemy. "Is it certain death if we enter?" Su Yie raised an eyebrow, asking in his mind. Chapter 251 Why Does the Immortal God Exist [4th Release] "Although it''s not a certain death situation, it is very dangerous. Do we really need to take the risk? There are so many treasures of luck in the Realm of the National Treasures, must we search here?" Feng Long advised, always worried that this little ancestor would court death with his penchant for danger, fearing that Su Yie might fall at any moment. Now full of expectation for Su Yie, Feng Long didn''t want him to die out of curiosity. That would be too unjust. Su Yie did not respond, and the Great Dragon Emperor continued ahead. "The Realm of the National Treasures is a small world of its own, and one of the most stable in the Eastern Lands. Only the Little World of the Heavenly Gate and the Human Emperor Temple can compare to it. It is said that this Little World was once left behind by the Heavenly Emperor and later acquired by the Heavenly Machine Tower," said Gui Chouxie, staring at the desolate mountains and wild ridges shrouded in mist ahead. He was like an encyclopedia of the Otherworld, knowledgeable about everything, which gave him a high status within the team. "The Heavenly Emperor?" Lyu Wutian asked doubtfully, "Is that the Heavenly Emperor at the head of all divine beings from the myths and legends?" The Heavenly Emperor! Su Yie frowned. Could there really be a Heavenly Emperor? Speaking of the Heavenly Emperor, he thought of Di Jun and the Jade Emperor.@@@@ "It''s unclear. The legends say that the Heavenly Emperor is the highest of divine spirits, creator of all, and sovereign over all Immortal Gods. Whether he truly exists, no one knows," said Gui Chouxie with a shake of his head. Meanwhile, the Great Dragon Emperor had already reached the mist. Looking at the vast fog that obscured heaven and earth, the Great Dragon Emperor stopped and hesitated, "Let''s not go in, it feels too dangerous." Even the Ancient Heavenly Dragon felt trepidation, which showed how dangerous it was ahead. "What''s there to be afraid of? We have so many people, and if worse comes to worst, we will teleport out," said Xiang Shun nonchalantly, indifferent to the survival of Han Hai and the Great Dragon Emperor. Everyone nodded in agreement, with the Sect Teleportation of Emperor Su''s Sect at their disposal, they were under little pressure. After all, they were no ordinary peopleit couldn''t be that they''d die as soon as they entered, right? Upon hearing this, Su Yie suddenly realized he had almost forgotten about Sect Teleportation. "Let Han Hai and the Great Dragon Emperor stay behind, we''ll go in," said Su Yie. Having said that, he took the lead and flew into the mist, followed closely by the others. Han Hai and the Great Dragon Emperor stayed where they were, waiting quietly. "The teleportation of Emperor Su''s Sect... is it an Array, or a Divine Skill?" mumbled Han Hai, his brows knitted in thought. The Great Dragon Emperor, on the other hand, lay down, ready to sleep and wait. Being an Ancient Heavenly Dragon, even while sleeping, he could absorb nature''s spiritual energy. ... Entering the swirling mist, Su Yie couldn''t help but frown because his vision was limited and he could only see within a hundred meters around him. Considering he was a late-stage being of the Demon Dao Fruit Realm with Golden Crow Bloodline, a mere mortal would be completely blind after entering. "Everyone, be careful. There are restrictions here that block Divine Sense, and it''s very easy to lose one''s way," said Gui Chouxie''s voice from behind. Su Yie could only hear sounds but couldn''t sense their presence. ... Su Yie did not pay attention to the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind; he had to keep his eyes open to prevent others from disappearing. Subsequently, the remaining people moved even closer and formed a single line, so they could immediately notice if anyone was missing. However, just as they''d flown for about ten breaths'' time, Overlord Luo Fu suddenly disappeared. Overlord Luo Fu was on the left, with Murong Invincible beside him. Murong Invincible sensed it the moment he vanished. "What''s going on? He disappeared abruptly, it wasn''t because he lost his way." Murong Invincible spoke gravely, his words causing Su Yie and Wu Qingji to get goosebumps. Within the vast, misty fog, it seemed as if a pair of resentful eyes were staring at them. Overlord Luo Fu also spoke inside Emperor Su''s Sect, indicating he was fine. Now only four people were left. They had only been inside for a short while. Su Yie spoke inside Emperor Su''s Sect, reminding the others to use Sect Teleportation at any time, and Xia Tianyi expressed his willingness to accept their transmission. The four proceeded cautiously. "Dare I ask, on what basis do the Immortal Gods exist?" Just then, an elusive voice came through, its direction indistinguishable, like a chilling wind blowing past, causing Su Yie and the others to take out their Magic Artifacts, ready for combat. "Dare I ask, on what basis do the Immortal Gods exist?" The voice sounded again, cold and harsh, as if filled with boundless intent to kill. What sort of deep-seated grudge would question the existence of Immortal Gods? Gui Chouxie gritted his teeth and said, "It might be the presence of Resentful Ancient Spirits." Resentful Ancient Spirits! Su Yie, Murong Invincible, Wu Qingji became even more tense. "I''ve already said it''s dangerous, you wouldn''t believe me, now look! If we are cursed by those ancient spirits, we will never escape their curse, not even I can avoid being implicated by you!" Feng Long cursed in Su Yie''s mind, his words filled with panic. "Tai Yi! You will not die well!" Just then, another angry voice full of resentment erupted, shattering stone and shocking heaven, nearly bursting the eardrums of Su Yie and the others. "Not good! Murong Invincible has disappeared!" Gui Chouxie exclaimed in alarm, Su Yie and Wu Qingji turned their heads to look, but Murong Invincible had vanished without a trace or sound. Chapter 252 Heavenly Emperor Stele "Let''s each grab onto the corner of each other''s clothes!" Gui Chouxie said in a deep voice, and Su Yie and Wu Qingji had no objections. They immediately grabbed onto the clothes of the person next to them, with Su Yie in the middle, and Gui Chouxie and Wu Qingji on either side. The three of them proceeded cautiously, ready to teleport away at any moment. So far, they had not encountered any danger, so they harbored a glimmer of hope. They had advanced about thirty feet. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire Suddenly, Su Yie felt a force tugging at the clothes in his left hand, and he instinctively tightened his grip. Hiss Following that, a piece of Wu Qingji''s clothing was torn off by him. Before he could even turn around, Wu Qingji disappeared. Gui Chouxie also heard the sound. He had been keeping an eye on Su Yie and the other with his peripheral vision and caught a glimpse of Wu Qingji''s disappearance. His pupils shrunk because he saw a hand. A blood-drenched hand had snatched Wu Qingji away, everything happened so fast, Wu Qingji didn''t even have time to make a sound. That bloody hand seemed to have had its skin peeled off and was still dripping blood. Soon after, Wu Qingji exclaimed in Emperor Su''s Sect about how he suddenly disappeared; clearly, he had not noticed the bloody hand. "Did you see it?" Gui Chouxie took a deep breath and asked in a heavy voice. Cold sweat started forming on his forehead as he felt a chill running down his spine. Su Yie nodded slightly, flipped his hand to take out the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword, with the Zhou Wu Sword hovering above his head, ready for combat at any moment. Meanwhile, he informed the others in Emperor Su''s Sect about the bloody hand and warned them to stay alert. Their experience sparked a heated discussion among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Dare I ask, by what right do Immortal Gods exist? Such arrogant words, this person died justifiably, for daring to question the Immortal Gods.@@@@ Yue Qinglong: What of Immortal Gods? They just took advantage of the Heavenly Dao, that''s all. Lyu Wutian: A bloody hand? Could it really be the resentful ancient spirits? Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: The Realm of the National Treasures from the Heavenly Machine Tower, huh? I seem to have heard of it. Ling Sang: Best not to venture into forbidden lands left from ancient battlefields, lest you get entangled with malevolent spirits. ... Su Yie and Gui Chouxie only looked for a moment before quickly focusing their attention back on reality. "If it really comes to it, should we teleport out?" "Where am I?" Su Yie pondered with a frown, still reeling from the frightening encounter that had almost scared him to death, and therefore nursing a fire inside of him. At this moment, many members of Emperor Su''s Sect were worrying about him; it seemed a long time had passed. He immediately ensured his safety within Emperor Su''s Sect. Xiang Shun, Wu Qingji, Murong Invincible, Lyu Wutian, Overlord Luo Fu, and Gui Chouxie were all safe, still wandering within the forbidden lands. It appeared that only Su Yie had been attacked; after the others were moved elsewhere, they didn''t encounter any dangers. Su Yie got up, his strength and demonic power fully intact, just his head felt somewhat groggy, as if he had spun around millions of times on the spot. He took out three Immortal Swords, ready for battle. "What was that just now?" Su Yie wondered internally; if he had woken up any later, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Not sure, the Ancient Wilderness is vast, and I don''t know everything." Feng Long sounded helpless, his tone tinged with resentment. That''s what you get for not listening to me. Best scare you to death! "Come here." Just then, a strange voice called out, and this time Su Yie could determine the direction of the voice. He turned and looked in that direction, his brows deeply furrowed. The mist was thick, he couldn''t see who was speaking. "If you want the strongest Treasure of Luck, come over here." The voice spoke again, entirely different from the voice of the wronged spirits Su Yie had encountered earlier, as if it had its own intelligence. Su Yie gritted his teeth, deciding to take the risk. This time, he was tensely alert, ready to teleport out at any moment. "Are you really going to be this reckless?" Feng Long''s voice was weary, practically calling it a death wish. Su Yie did not respond; he was not being reckless. Now that he possessed the blessings of the Dragon Ancestor and the Golden Crow Bloodline, he had a sense of premonition for danger. Moreover, he also carried the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit inside him. He took a deep breath, and his right fist suddenly thundered in the direction of the voice. The punch was fierce, parting the rolling mist and clearing a path. He stepped forward. He plowed through a hundred meters, hitting a mountain and shattering it before the force of his punch dissipated. Rocks flew in all directions, and Su Yie cautiously continued forward. Continuing in this manner with the aid of his punching force, he walked for the time it takes an incense stick to burn and then stopped. In front of him was a valley filled with a heap of bones, and at the entrance stood a stele two-zhang tall, weather-beaten and pockmarked, inscribed with three blood-red characters on it. Heavenly Emperor Stele! Chapter 253 Tremors in the Realm of the National Treasures "Heavenly Emperor Stele? Could the legend actually be true?" Su Yie murmured to himself, suddenly recalling the legend mentioned by Gui Chouxie. He hesitated, unsure whether to proceed. If it really was the Heavenly Emperor, the chief of all gods, would he kill Su Yie before he could teleport away? "Heavenly Emperor Stele... I didn''t expect to find it here. Go inside." At that moment, Feng Long suddenly spoke inside Su Yie''s mind, his tone complex, no longer dissuading Su Yie but instead encouraging him. With his brows furrowed tightly, Su Yie was full of doubts, but he still took steps forward. How could he give up after making it this far? The closer he got to the Heavenly Emperor Stele, the thinner the surrounding fog seemed to become, with visibility increasing. Upon arriving at the Heavenly Emperor Stele, Su Yie felt a magical power from the three blood-red characters. Wherever his gaze turned, he felt as though the characters were twisting, even though they were clearly still. "Go inside." A cold voice suddenly echoed in Su Yie''s mind, making his whole body tingle. "Why is it you? You''ve awakened?" Feng Long cried out in astonishment, his speech filled with apprehension. The speaker was actually the Sword Soul of the Sword of Defeated Grudges. The Sword of Defeated Grudges ignored Feng Long and continued to urge, "Hurry and go inside, this is an opportunity to become immortal." To become immortal! Su Yie trembled all over, lacking the energy to ponder why the Sword of Defeated Grudges had awakened but instead taking steps forward as if possessed. As he passed by the Heavenly Emperor Stele, a fleeting image suddenly breezed through Su Yie''s mind, brief and elusive. Vaguely, he saw three towering figures confronting each other, but he did not see their features clearly. "What was that just now?" Su Yie furrowed his brows, trying to recall the vision but unable to. He could only remember three figures, not even the background. "It was probably an illusion, don''t worry about it." Feng Long said, after all, up ahead could be the heritage site left by the Heavenly Emperor, so encountering illusions was normal. Su Yie nodded, still moving forward. After he entered the valley, the scene behind him changed into a rock wall, with no entrance visible. He didn''t look back, so he didn''t notice this anomaly. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire With the Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword in hand, and the Zhou Wu Sword above his head, Su Yie walked very carefully. Su Yie hadn''t inquired about the Heavenly Emperor Stele within Emperor Su''s Sect, feeling a premonition that if this opportunity was revealed, it could set off endless turmoil, and not just within the Eastern Lands. All of Ancient Wilderness strived for immortality. If the chief of all gods, the Heavenly Emperor, appeared, who wouldn''t go mad? As Su Yie approached, King Zhou Wu still did not lower his head, ignoring Su Yie. Su Yie walked past him, continuing to head deep into the valley. "By what right do the Immortal Gods exist?" "By what right do the Immortal Gods exist?" King Zhou Wu continued to bellow from behind, weighing heavily on Su Yie''s heart for some reason. What sort of ordeal had led such an invincible powerhouse to end up in such a state of madness? "The Immortal Path stretches on endlessly; either shatter all laws to become immortal and reign above the nine heavens, or become mere bones, forever falling into reincarnation," Feng Long said with emotion, unaffected by King Zhou Wu''s predicament. Now its sword master was Su Yie. Su Yie came to a realization; before, he had no strong concept of becoming an immortal, convinced that he certainly would, but now witnessing King Zhou Wu''s tragic state, his confidence was somewhat shaken. But it was just for a moment! Soon enough, his resolve strengthened. With a Great Dao Communication Device in hand, how could he not become immortal? Besides, with his exceptional talents, he was destined to become immortal! After traversing another thousand meters, Su Yie saw another stele. Written upon it was a phrase: "Reincarnation has no end, only the Heavenly Emperor endures forever!" Su Yie furrowed his brows; back when he went to Immortal Scorching Ridge, the silver-faced man, Li Huahun''s father, had said these words to Ren Wokuang. He didn''t care at the time, but now, recalling that moment, could it be that Li Huahun''s father had some connection with the Chief Of All Immortals, the Heavenly Emperor? Just then, several figures suddenly leaped out from behind the stele. Cloaked in a silvery light that obscured their true faces, each held a light sword, moving swiftly, rushing towards Su Yie to attack. Seeing this, Su Yie unleashed a punch directly. The Power of Ten Thousand Dragons erupted, crushing everything in its path, pulverizing the mountain wall, and all the figures were swept away by the punch, everything else as flimsy as paper before the destructive force of the punch, except for the stele itself. Boom The entire valley began to tremble. "Little ancestor! How dare you act so recklessly here?" Feng Long said urgently in Su Yie''s mind, wishing it could strangle him. It was not just the valley; the entire Realm of the National Treasures began to shake, causing an uproar among numerous kings, who thought the realm was about to collapse. "What''s going on?" "Could it be that the Realm of the National Treasures is collapsing?" "It''s not just an earthquake, even the space is fluctuating!" "What exactly happened?" ``` Chapter 254 The Imperial Seal of Destruction [Third Release] ``` The tremors of the Realm of the National Treasures also caught the attention of the Heavenly Machine Tower. Heavenly Machine Pavilion Grand Hall, within the highest palace. The elders of the Heavenly Machine Tower were gathered around a giant orb of light, which was blue in color, with many small screens floating around its edges, monitoring every corner of the Realm of the National Treasures. The entire blue orb trembled as if it would explode at any moment. "What''s going on?" "Could it be that another powerful warrior from Emperor Su''s Sect has sneaked in?" "It shouldn''t be, Sun Qitian has already left." "Didn''t anyone notice anything unusual?" The elders were somewhat panicked. It was rare for the Realm of the National Treasures to shake like this, as if a Little World was about to collapse. A middle-aged man wearing a half-mask said in a deep voice, "It might be a problem with the forbidden area." Upon these words, all the elders fell silent, looking at each other. In the forbidden area of the Realm of the National Treasures, even they dared not trespass. If there were indeed a problem there, it would be a disaster, for they knew what was hidden within. Soon after, all the elders turned their heads to look at the master of the Heavenly Machine Tower, who was practicing on the high platform in the direction of the main hall. This was a white-haired man with an aged face but a very straight spine, dressed in a flawless white robe. He was called Xiao Tianya, and he controlled the Heavenly Machine Tower in the Eastern Lands. His power was extraordinary and immeasurable. Under the gaze of the elders, Xiao Tianya slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain a brilliant starry sky, mesmerizing to those who gazed into them. "Indeed, there is a problem with the forbidden area of the Realm of the National Treasures. We can only wait, and perhaps the Realm of the National Treasures in the Eastern Lands is coming to an end," Xiao Tianya said. His voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a century. The elders were shocked. If the Realm of the National Treasures were destroyed, the status of their Heavenly Machine Tower would largely decline. It was precisely because they controlled the Treasure of Luck that various Dynastic Kingdoms sought their favor. If they lost the Realm of the National Treasures, many of their trades would be impacted. "Should we take action?"@@@@ "The Realm of the National Treasures must not collapse!" "It must be the Demon Emperor. Ever since they entered the forbidden area, problems arose. Damn it!" "Right, the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Monsters Court is a curse!" "No wonder both the Human and Demon Clans want to get rid of him. Wherever he goes, disaster follows." The elders were filled with righteous indignation, directing their anger towards Su Yie. Xiao Tianya did not speak, just quietly observing them. After the elders had vented their feelings, they all fell silent. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Even with the elders'' rage and desire to kill Su Yie, none volunteered to venture into the forbidden area. Xiao Tianya closed his eyes and continued practicing, increasing the elders'' awkwardness. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, exclamations arose. Lyu Wutian: What the heck happened? Before Su Yie had time to ponder further. Boom! The stele suddenly shattered, revealing a White Jade Seal glowing with supreme golden light before his eyes. On the surface of this Jade Seal squatted the images of three deities, standing with their backs to each other amidst the golden light, like deities, exuding endless majesty and a continuous stream of luck. Su Yie''s eyes widened, and he suddenly gasped for breath. Was this the number one heavenly-ranked Treasure of Luck in the Realm of the National Treasures, the Everlasting Emperor''s Seal? "It''s not the Everlasting Emperor''s Seal, its aura of luck is terrifying..." Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, "Be careful, the light of luck from this treasure can scorch the Divine Soul!" Just then, the White Jade Seal plunged into Su Yie''s chest at an astonishing speed, so fast that Su Yie had no time to dodge. In an instant, Su Yie felt his blood boil within him. Inexplicably, he knew the name of this Jade Seal. The Imperial Seal of Destruction! Not only could it suppress luck, but it could also annihilate enemies; any creature killed by it would have its luck absorbed, effectively making it endless. Su Yie inhaled sharply. Was there such a thing as a Treasure of Luck? Usually, to enhance luck, Treasures of Luck required the amassing of national power or making offerings to the heavens; this was his first time hearing of a Treasure of Luck that could absorb the luck of enemies. It definitely surpassed the heavenly rank! Quickly, he felt himself merging with the Imperial Seal of Destruction, flipping his right hand open, the Imperial Seal of Destruction appeared in his palm. Although unable to ascertain the inner structure of the Imperial Seal of Destruction, he was now able to wield it as he pleased. At that moment, a list of invitees appeared in his mind. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yu Rulai! Tempest of the Wind Demon! Sea Emperor! Dongfang Waner! Earth Demon Monk! Yang Qingtian! ... There were a total of twenty-two names, Su Yie quickly scanned them and immediately leaped up, retreating on his sword. After obtaining the Imperial Seal of Destruction, the white fog within the forbidden area began to dissipate. Numerous Wronged Spirits flew about chaotically, seeking to escape the forbidden area. "After so many years, I can finally escape!" "Hahaha! Human Emperor! You can''t suppress me!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! Slay all beings under the heavens to forge my path of slaughter!" "What are Immortal Gods to me, I shall defy the heavens!" The cacophony of curses and maniacal laughter echoed within the forbidden area, as if a horde of demons danced in chaos. Chapter 255 Eve of the Great Battle [Fourth Update] The mist dissipated, and after the banishment ground collapsed, the restrictions that interfered with Divine Sense and directions also vanished; Su Yie quickly found the others. Lyu Wutian, Overlord Luo Fu, Gui Chouxie, Wu Qingji, Xiang Shun, and Murong Wudi returned to his side one after another. All of them were dumbfounded, not understanding what had just happened. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie wasn''t foolish either; he certainly wouldn''t reveal that he had obtained the Imperial Seal of Destruction, and instead played dumb along with the rest. If the Imperial Seal of Destruction, superior to the heavenly grade, were exposed, would the others try to snatch it? Even if he wasn''t afraid, the thought of having to eliminate so many formidable characters due to conflicts pained him greatly. "Demon Emperor, you destroyed the forbidden zone with one punch, do you feel a sense of achievement?" "At least we don''t have to teleport out now." "Everyone, be careful of those Resentful Ancient Spirits." "The Eastern Lands are in trouble." While flying out of the forbidden zone, they chatted with each other. Faced with the sudden change in the forbidden zone, they could only sigh at the unpredictability of the world. They couldn''t help but admire Su Yie''s luck; a punch had destroyed the forbidden zone, perhaps striking a certain Restriction, triggering a series of consequences. Soon, the group flew out of the forbidden zone and came in front of Great Dragon Emperor and Han Hai. A man and a dragon, who were originally deeply anxious, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Su Yie and the others flying out. Looking at the myriad Resentful Ancient Spirits circling above the banishment ground, they felt intimidated. "Let''s go, leave this place." Gui Chouxie spoke, looking at those Resentful Ancient Spirits; he also felt some fear and thought it best not to provoke them. No one had any objections, and they left on the back of the Great Dragon Emperor. After they left, a figure flew out from the rolling dust stirred up by the collapse of the banishment ground. It was King Zhou Wu. Boom, boom, boom Rolling thunderclouds gathered, and Mysterious Thunder continuously struck down, hitting his body, but he remained unmoved, not even frowning. His gaze followed the direction Su Yie and the others had gone, sharp and intense, pondering who knows what. A stream of Wronged Spirits gathered, settling behind him, no longer raging but quietly waiting. The numbers kept growing, quickly reaching over a thousand. More Wronged Spirits were flying into the Realm of the National Treasures. These one thousand Wronged Spirits, like King Zhou Wu''s warriors, half-knelt in the air, awaiting his orders. Heavenly Machine Pavilion Grand Hall. Looking at King Zhou Wu, all the elders were astir. His decision also meant the beginning of the war. Once Su Yie emerged, the great armies of both clans outside were sure to revolt! ... "Take action on your own, grab as much as you can!" Su Yie said in a deep voice as he looked at the many Treasures of Luck flying throughout the sky. As his words fell, those who had already been impatient immediately leaped up, with Su Yie swiftly following. The Great Dragon Emperor, greedy by nature, naturally refused to miss out. Everyone began to frenziedly fight over the Treasures of Luck. Gui Chouxie, Xiang Shun, Lyu Wutian, Murong Wudi, Overlord Luo Fu, Han Hai, and Wu Qingji all struck fiercely; any rulers they encountered were slain and their treasures seized. Su Yie, however, did not indulge in wanton killing, after all, he already possessed the Imperial Seal of Destruction. As for how many Treasures of Luck he could obtain, he''d leave it to fate. Soon, the skies erupted with battles for the Treasures of Luck. The Realm of the National Treasures was vast, and even though the Treasures of Luck were numerous, they were scattered, leading to continuous outbreaks of battle that filled the entire Sky Dome. A long time passed. The Heavenly Machine Tower''s Teleportation Array activated, and one by one, the rulers were sent out of the Realm of the National Treasures and into the Grand Hall at the base of the Heavenly Machine Tower, where they beat their chests and stamped their feet in frustration. "Damn it! I was so close!" "My Treasure of Luck! That was a Grade C!" "Give it a rest, I was about to get a Grade B Fortune Treasure, did I say anything?" "Then why the hell are you talking?" "It''s over, is the Realm of the National Treasures about to collapse?" The rulers discussed excitedly, wondering how they would establish the Luck Dynasty if the Realm of the National Treasures ceased to exist? How would they help the Luck Dynasty advance? The more they thought about it, the more anxious they became. Gradually, some rulers saw the endless armies of the two clans outside the entrance of the Grand Hall, shivering all over with fear. "That is..." A cry of alarm drew the other rulers together, and upon seeing such a massive number of troops, they all inhaled sharply in shock. Wherever their eyes wandered, there were armies, innumerable and overwhelming, sending shivers down their spines and weakening their knees. ... Today marks the fourth update. The character selection event on QQ Reading has entered the second round of characters, everyone come and support! Those who have sent gifts can directly use their activity points, and previous activity points can be utilized as well; don''t miss out. For those who don''t have activity points, you can write a topic C one topic adds 200 to your contribution! If we can debut in this event, I will pick a time to release a burst of updates, at least ten! The top ten contributors will definitely get a character name integrated into the book! As it stands, the number of minor character names has surpassed two thousand, making it tough for me to choose, with people urging me every day. To stand out is difficult, but this is an opportunity~ You can find the event by going to the ''Discover'' page in the bottom-right corner of QQ Reading, then clicking on the top-left ''Get Benefits.'' Currently, there are only over four thousand people supporting us; is that all the support for Emperor Su''s Sect? Chapter 256 Sea Emperor Joins the Sect "The Realm of the National Treasures is closing early, prepare for battle!" Lu Hanzhou of the Golden Crow Divine Race received the news and immediately shouted out loud, his voice resonating through the entire firmament. Above the plains, over forty million Demon Soldiers and human soldiers all became invigorated; they had waited for so long and finally, the battle was about to begin. This battle would surely be recorded in the annals of history. Apart from the fight against the Malevolent Matriarch of Baili three thousand years ago, the Human and Demon Clans had never joined forces. After the battle, they could brag to the world, a thought that alone was thrilling. As for the possibility of failure, they did not give it much thought. Since ancient times, evil had never triumphed over righteousness! This time, with both clans resolute, Su Yie would have to die even if he didn''t want to. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire In addition to the more than forty million-strong army, even more powerhouses from both clans were on their way, and it was said that even Di Jun might take action. The death of the Great Celestial Sovereign forced the Golden Crow Divine Race and the Human Emperor Temple to lose their composure. If this continued, they might be the next ones to die! At that moment, at the edge of the plain and on top of a green hill, there stood two figures at the edge of a cliff. It was Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor and a man in black standing side by side. The man in black wore a conical hat with a long curtain hanging down to his waist from behind his head, and one could vaguely see his face, but his specific features remained unclear. "Next, you will witness the final splendor of the Great Cang Invincible Body," said the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor, glancing at the man in black with a light chuckle. His tone was light, as if he was certain that Su Yie was doomed. Upon hearing this, the man in black remained unmoved and said indifferently, "He is not the Great Cang Invincible Body; there can only be one Great Cang Invincible Body in an era. His constitution clearly surpasses that of the Great Cang Invincible Body. It is simply a different approach to the same goal. He might represent a completely new type of constitution, analogous to the King''s body or the Emperor''s body, possessing a bloodline that suppresses all other constitutions." Not the Great Cang Invincible Body? The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor narrowed his eyes, showing no surprise, but shook his head and said, "No matter what his constitution is, he is as good as dead." Even if Su Yie could survive, he would take action himself. This place would become the burial ground of the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor! The man in black asked meaningfully, "What benefits do you reap from the Demon Emperor''s death?" "I aim to unite the Eastern Lands, and he is a threat," the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor replied matter-of-factly. "Emperor Jiang Mo seems to take quite an interest in the Demon Emperor," the man in black said, gazing at the distant Heavenly Machine Tower. Emperor Jiang Mo! The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor trembled slightly, his brows furrowed deeply, and he said in a heavy voice, "Aren''t you a follower of the Demon Lord? Why bring up Emperor Jiang Mo?" "The Demon Lord and Emperor Jiang Mo are sworn brothers. I''m just mentioning it. I won''t interfere with what you plan to do. I just want the body of Xiao Tianya," the man in black replied, plunging the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor into deep thought. Black Tiger Emperor: "What''s so great about the Sea Emperor? I''m still the Black Tiger Emperor! Hand over the contributions to the sect quickly!" ... The addition of the Sea Emperor once again stimulated a surge of excitement within Emperor Su''s Sect. To Su Yie''s surprise, instead of being astounded, the Sea Emperor expressed his respect as if he had long admired Su Yie''s name. The Sea Emperor dutifully contributed his resources for joining the sect. A Magic Artifact called the Sea Monster Pearl. This Magic Artifact was a one-time use artifact, able to summon a million sea monsters from within the pearl to fight on behalf of the user. Su Yie was very satisfied, guessing that the Sea Monster Pearl might come in handy in the future. Soon, the Great Dragon Emperor was also teleported away, leaving only Su Yie behind. Su Yie took a deep breath and stopped competing for the Treasures of Luck. There were already as many as five hundred Treasures of Luck in the Repository of the Dao, but most of them would have to be shared with Murong Invincible and others. Even so, his share was still a substantial fortune. "Is the Realm of the National Treasures about to collapse?" Su Yie asked to himself, feeling somewhat reluctant. He still wanted to search for more Treasures of Luck. The truly strongest Treasures of Luck, he hadn''t seen even one, which was somewhat regrettable. "You''ve seized the strongest Treasures of Luck, what more could you possibly covet?" A voice full of resentment and with a hint of mockery arose. Su Yie was about to ask why it had awakened when suddenly he felt the space around him fluctuating. Before he could react, the world seemed to spin around him. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the grand hall of the Heavenly Machine Tower. Noises of commotion reached his ears. As soon as he appeared, many gazes converged on him. Quickly, the entire grand hall fell silent. Su Yie looked around to find that the previously empty grand hall was now crowded with people. All the kings looked at Su Yie with bizarre expressions, the atmosphere chillingly silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Lu? Wutian, Murong Invincible, Xiang Shun, Overlord Luo Fu, Wu Qing ji, Gui Chouxie, Han Hai, and the Great Dragon Emperor squeezed through the crowd to come forward. The Great Dragon Emperor had already taken human form. Watching them stand together, the other kings instinctively backed away, distancing themselves from the group. Unfazed, Su Yie spoke softly, "Are you ready?" The murderous aura outside the Heavenly Machine Tower had already reached him. The combined killing intent of more than forty million soldiers was terrifying, and although it was Su Yie''s first experience of such intensity, he felt no nervousness, but rather his blood surged with excitement. Chapter 257 A Pig and a Dog Daring to Covet My Life? "Of course! Ready to battle at any moment!" Lyu Wutian grinned, he wouldn''t have dared to confront the enmity between the two clans before, so he felt his blood boiling now. The others were also excited; this time, they were not fighting for Su Yie, but for Emperor Su''s Sect! The newly joined Han Hai and Great Dragon Emperor, seeing the others so full of confidence, felt their spirits lifted as well. If they won this battle, their names would be passed down through the ages! Otherwise, they would become stepping stones for others to gain fame. Seeing Su Yie and the others smiling, the kings became unsettled. "Why do they still appear to be smiling?" "Perhaps they''re fearless, given that each of them is a formidable power in their own right." "Maybe it''s because of Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadow; with them around, the Demon Emperor isn''t afraid of the two clans'' massive armies." "We''re done for, how can we get out?" "Capture the Demon Emperor to claim credit? Who among you dares?" The kings discussed in low voices, a sense of panic beginning to spread. Some kings had previously escaped, but before they could even speak, they were bombarded by countless spells, leaving no remains. They protested to Heavenly Machine Tower, hoping that it would use arrays to teleport them out, but how could Heavenly Machine Tower dare to do that? If they accidentally let someone from Emperor Su''s Sect escape, Heavenly Machine Tower would be trampled by the armies of both clans. The more than forty million strong army claimed to have come to exterminate the evildoers of Emperor Su''s Sect, but it was more like a threat to Heavenly Machine Tower. To deal with Su Yie and the others, all they needed was to dispatch the top powerhouses; why involve so many soldiers? Su Yie stepped forward, and as everyone followed behind him, the kings hastily made way. Watching Su Yie and his companions boldly march towards the Heavenly Machine Tower''s gates, the kings were inexplicably shaken. Zhou Tianjun also had a complex expression on his face among the crowd. Especially when he looked at Su Yiewith envy, reluctance, and admiration. Sovereign of the Nether Sky and Lu Nitian died because of Su Yie. Great Dragon Emperor and Han Hai were subdued by Su Yie.@@ing here, he couldn''t imagine Su Yie achieving so much. Now, Su Yie gave him an extremely dangerous feeling; he didn''t think too much about it, simply assuming that Su Yie had hidden his fangs before. Soon, Su Yie and the others stepped out of the palace doors, arriving outside Heavenly Machine Tower. In an instant, countless murderous and excited gazes fell upon them. He had a premonition that the true enemy was still lurking in the shadows. With the Twin Swords in hand, the Zhou Wu Sword hovering above his head, Su Yie''s eyes sparkled with the image of the Golden Crow as he fiercely thrust the Twin Swords forward. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! The Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword turned into two long rainbows, piercing through the vast army. Wherever they passed, blood was spilled and bodies were strewn like dolls. With a loud bang! Demon Soldiers and Human Soldiers from all sides, like a torrential flood, submerged the Heavenly Machine Tower, raising a dust storm at its edges. Monsters and Cultivators gathered like countless ants, causing the Heavenly Machine Tower to disappear from the sight of all living beings. Standing on the Zhou Wu Sword, Su Yie executed the Twin Sword Sovereigns technique, cutting through his path, unstoppable. The Power of Ten Thousand Dragons was terrifying indeed! Even in the face of Divine Spellcraft, he could shatter it with pure force! The Su Yie of today was no longer the weak Half-Demon he used to be. With the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons within him, he could destroy anything! At that moment, the Heavenly Machine Tower suddenly trembled; soldiers were blasted away by intense light. The activation of an array and a protective light barrier around the tower rendered it impervious to all beings and demons. Within the Heavenly Machine Tower, the beings were terrified as the sound of the battle outside was deafening. They had never encountered such an imposing force. "That''s the Dragon Emperor''s roar!" "What kind of charm does the Demon Emperor have that even at this critical moment, the Great Dragon Emperor would still aid him? If it were me, I would have simply fled." "So many powerful beings, and the Demon Emperor hasn''t been instantly killed?" "Such terrifying heat, could that be the Golden Crows?" "It''s said that both clans'' armies are targeting not just Emperor Su''s Sect, but also the Heavenly Machine Tower, could we die here?" The Kings within the hall were shivering with fear, some of them resenting the tyranny of both clans'' armies. "Demon Emperor! Go to hell!" Lu Hanzhou''s voice came from outside, the murderous intent in his tone chilling the Kings to the bone. At the same time, Lu Hanzhou launched an attack on Su Yie, trailing dozens of orbs of fire that turned into unstoppable fiery rockets. Without hesitation, Su Yie executed the Ten Thousand Sword Jue, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him rotating at high speed. A Sword Qi Torrent, with domineering force, swept across the battlefield, instantly engulfing dozens of rockets and assailing Lu Hanzhou. Lu Hanzhou''s face paled; he hadn''t expected Su Yie to be so exceptional in Sword technique, in addition to his abnormal Physical Strength. He immediately dodged. "Die!" Ji Ruyi''s angry shout rang out. Su Yie instantly used his transcendental Divine Skills to evade, leaving Ji Ruyi grasping at thin air. Chapter 258 Who Dares to Act Recklessly【Third Update】 "What kind of Divine Skill is that?" Ji Ruyi''s eyes widened in alarm, and she instinctively turned her head to look at Su Yie. Su Yie had already charged into the midst of the great army, swinging his dual swords like a whirlwind without restraint, leaving a trail of blood and flesh in his wake, unstoppable by man or demon. His speed was so fast that he quickly distanced himself from Ji Ruyi, slaughtering the soldiers of both clans. Murong Wudi fought with powerful punches, his fists dominating all around; no soldier could even touch the hem of his clothes. Lyu Wutian, holding the Heaven-Shifting Ghost God Halberd, crushed everything in his path. Barbarian King Wu Qingji was equally formidable, and so were Han Hai, Xiang Shun, and Overlord Luo Fu, who, with their overwhelming Dominion Force, annihilated all enemies before them. Only Gui Chouxie turned into countless ghostly figures, wreaking havoc on the battlefield. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire The clash between the army of over forty million and people like Su Yie quickly turned the ground into a river of blood. The entire plain was dyed red with blood. With one kick, Su Yie sent hundreds of Demon Soldiers flying, instantly bursting their bodies and sending their corpses flying tens of thousands of meters away to crash into the mountains at the edge of the plain, embedding themselves into the mountain walls. They were reduced to pieces! At this moment, Su Yie displayed the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons to the fullest. One by one, the Demon Soldiers and human soldiers were blown away, flying back faster than they had charged at Su Yie! The Great Dragon Emperor was encircled and attacked by dozens of Golden Crows, engaging in a battle of mythic proportions high above, shaking the heavens. In the sky, enemy figures were everywhere, Su Yie was surrounded with no escape; it was a war of attrition, but he grew only more valiant with each fight, not holding back the leakage of his demonic power. Lu Hanzhou, transformed into his Golden Crow True Body, charged like a sea of fire, the air itself tremoring relentlessly from the heat. Facing the ferocious assault of Lu Hanzhou, Su Yie did not dodge. He sneered with disdain, "Golden Crow? Today, I''ll let you see what True Sunflame really is!" Having said that, he grabbed the nearby Zhou Wu Sword that was circling around him and hurled it with great force towards Lu Hanzhou. The True Sunflame wrapped around the Zhou Wu Sword, turning it into a flaming sword. "Damn it!" Feng Long''s angry curse echoed in his mind, but Su Yie remained indifferent. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword follows the heart! The speed of the Zhou Wu Sword reached its peak, but Lu Hanzhou sensed the danger the moment Su Yie launched the sword and instinctively dodged, narrowly avoiding a direct hit. "This scorching heat... how is it possible..." Lu Hanzhou was shocked, feeling Su Yie''s True Sunflame to be even hotter than his own. How could Su Yie, who had stolen the Golden Crow Bloodline, surpass him? First, to pick on the easy targets! Murong Wudi, Lyu Wutian, and others also encountered attacks by figures surpassing the Spiritual Void Realm. Together with countless other soldiers, they were quickly forced into a tight corner. The scales of victory began to tip in favor of the two clans'' large armies. The dozens of powerful beings chasing Su Yie unleashed their Divine Spellcraft, causing Su Yie to continuously dodge using his Divine Skills. If things went on like this, before the clan leaders of the two races even took the field, he would have to use the Divine Shadow Legion. Once he exhausted his trump cards, it would be a disaster for them. Just at this moment. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Aren''t you coming to support us yet? How can a few of us fight against forty million enemies? Piercing Arm Monkey: That many? Xiahou Jinxuan: It''s not that I''m afraid, but if I go, I''ll hold you back. Li Huahun: I''m on my way. Ren Wolang: Brother Su, don''t be scared! Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: Can I come, too? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Let me go. With one punch, I''ll eradicate billions of ants! ... "Piercing Arm Monkey, Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Sea Emperor, Immovable Wrathful Buddha, Sun Qitian, Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, and Tang Qingtian request to be teleported to Lu? Wutian''s side, do you agree?" Su Yie noticed the requests that surfaced in his mind, but he only agreed to let Piercing Arm Monkey, Li Huahun, Immovable Wrathful Buddha, Sun Qitian, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, and Tang Qingtian join the battle. The powers of the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and Sea Emperor were terrifying and not from the Eastern Lands, which he dare not let in. Ren Wolang was to protect Noble Prince Shangxie, and Xia Tianyi to guard the Myriad Demon Court; he couldn''t allow the enemy to take advantage of their absence. "Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect is here! Who dares to act recklessly!" Sun Qitian''s signature arrogant laughter echoed across the battlefield, startling millions of soldiers to turn their heads and look. Seven figures appeared beside Lu? Wutian. Apart from Sun Qitian in the front, who was holding the Golden Rod, the most eye-catching was the thousand-zhang Golden Buddha behind Lyu Wutian, descending like a divine being, his face filled with anger, causing the nearby soldiers to retreat again and again, not daring to come close. Sun Qitian fixed his gaze on Su Yie, leaped up, and the Golden Rod in his hand rapidly transformed. With a ten-zhang diameter at the end and a length of a thousand-zhang, coupled with his slightly emaciated figure, the vision was spectacular. Countless beings were dumbfounded. The Golden Rod pierced through rolling thunderclouds, stirring thunder and lightning, smashing down like the collapse of the sky dome. Su Yie looked up as well, his pupils constricted, and facing Sun Qitian''s strike, even he felt a spine-chilling sensation. Chapter 259 Eastern Emperor Taiyi Descends [Fourth Update] Sun Qitian smashed his rod toward the dozens of strong men behind Su Yie, causing them to hurriedly dodge. With a loud boom! Over ten strong men were smashed into pieces, and like a heavenly pillar, the golden rod landed, killing tens of thousands of human soldiers and demon soldiers. The vast, boundless plains were also broken, creating a deep, bottomless gorge; the huge crack extended towards the horizon, causing many corpses to fall into the abyss. Whoosh Tens of millions of creatures were so terrified that their scalps tingled, all of them looking at Sun Qitian in fear. How could such terrifying and formidable power be withstood? "Grandpa Sun is truly amazing!" Tang Qingtian exclaimed excitedly, seemingly forgetting that Sun Qitian had once smashed their Sword Sect headquarters. Li Huahun, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, and Lyu Wutian were all taken aback. The Piercing Arm Monkey was unperturbed, because his big brother was just that strong. The Immovable Wrathful Buddha was like a statue, always keeping a fierce expression, making it impossible for anyone to guess what he was thinking. "Who dares to fight me?" Sun Qitian, carrying the heavenly pillar-like golden rod, laughed proudly and recklessly, regarding the forty million-strong army as nothing. The battlefield fell silent, both clans'' armies were terrified, looking up at the high and mighty Sun Qitian. "How is this possible..." Ji Ruyi trembled as he looked at Sun Qitian, not so much scared by Sun Qitian''s strength but by Sun Qitian''s aura. It made his hair stand on end, his body covered in chills, wishing he could flee from the place immediately. What did this mean? It meant that there was a huge gap in cultivation between the two sides! Gong Sunqi stood in the middle of the battlefield, looking up at Sun Qitian, his expression complex, as he sighed meaningfully. The Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Black Tiger Emperor, and Elder Lord Qi Yang were thrilled; they had not yet joined the battle, constantly dodging corpses and falling spells on the plains, and seeing Sun Qitian''s domineering performance, they felt their blood surge. What is strength? This is strength! With his domineering force alone, he intimidated the entire battlefield! "What''s the matter? All scared? Whoever dares to disturb Emperor Su''s Sect, descend to Hell and repent!" Sun Qitian sneered, reaching behind his head with his left hand, grabbing a handful of monkey fur, blowing on it at his lips, the monkey fur transformed into a thousand Sun Qitians, hovering around him. Su Yie''s eyes widened. Wasn''t this Sun Wukong''s external Doppelganger spell? Could it be that Sun Qitian really was the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong? Before he could think further, Sun Qitian, along with his thousand external doppelgangers, charged into the battlefield, reaping lives. Standing in the void, the Immovable Wrathful Buddha suddenly spoke, pushing his right hand forward as nature''s spiritual energy gathered in his palm, quickly condensing into a golden lotus. The lotus turned into a golden rainbow and shot forth, slicing all beings in its path into pieces, blood spilling to the ground. The golden lotus reached the center of the battlefield and suddenly began spinning at a high speed, transforming its petals into blades and striking out in all directions. "Ahhh" "Ptsshh" "This is..." "Ah!" Countless screams rang out continuously, with the golden lotus turning into a weapon of war, reaping both human and demon lives. Even Su Yie had to dodge. "Truly a Wrathful Buddha..." Su Yie inwardly felt shocked; why did he feel that the Immovable Wrathful Buddha seemed even more formidable than Sun Qitian? If he didn''t show himself, it was still fine, but once he did, it was a shock to all! Seeing the divine might of the Immovable Wrathful Buddha and Sun Qitian, Li Huahun, Piercing Arm Monkey, Tang Qingtian, Shangguan Wuji, and Demon Lord Qing Yan also entered the battlefield. Aside from Li Huahun and Piercing Arm Monkey, the other three quickly fell into a passive state. It was because they were just too weak. Bang! Ji Ruyi was smashed away by Wu Qingji with a hammer, landing next to Gong Sunqi, creating another large hole in the ground. He coughed up blood and struggled up from the dirt, turning his head to Gong Sunqi and angrily shouted, "Why didn''t you help? Are you just here to watch as the God of Slaughter of Great Qin?" Facing his angry questioning, Gong Sunqi glanced at him, saying, "Do you know who I am?" Ji Ruyi grew even more irritated, responding, "Gong Sunqi, what are you playing at?" "I am not only a man of Great Qin, but also a man of Emperor Su''s Sect." Gong Sunqi said indifferently, and before his words had even finished, he stepped forward to Ji Ruyi, his right hand holding a dagger, which he thrust into Ji Ruyi''s abdomen. Ji Ruyi''s pupils contracted, his face showing disbelief. He felt his spiritual power being sucked away by Gong Sunqi''s dagger, his body going limp, unable to push away Gong Sunqi. "You... how is this possible..." Ji Ruyi said tremblingly, his mind flashing through many possibilities, causing him to shiver all over. Could Great Qin also belong to Emperor Su''s Sect? Soon, he collapsed to the ground, his soul sucked into the dagger in Gong Sunqi''s hand. Looking at the blood on the dagger, Gong Sunqi coldly said, "In this game of the world, how could you, a traitor clan, understand?" Just then, an incredibly powerful aura rushed from the horizon. "Golden Crow Divine Race''s Eastern Emperor Taiyi is here! Su Yie, you cursed beast, give me your life!" Chapter 260 Fist Breaks the Bright Day Eastern Emperor Taiyi! The vast armies of both races were confused, as they had never heard this name before, but the Golden Crows were excited. Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the clan leader''s same-origin brother, with unimaginable strength. Su Yi''s eyelids twitched, not expecting Eastern Emperor Taiyi to also show up. After all, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a figure from Hua Xia''s mythology. However, with Di Jun having appeared, it wasn''t strange for Eastern Emperor Taiyi to show up as well. Initially, the task given to Xiwan City by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor had included the assassination of Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He was curious about how strong Eastern Emperor Taiyi truly was and who was stronger compared to Di Jun. Firelight filled the sky, and an immense figure ablaze with roaring flames approached from above. It was indeed Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Dressed in an imperial robe bearing the Golden Crow, his head adorned with a beaded golden crown, Eastern Emperor Taiyi wore a look of rage on his proud face, and his eyes seemed as if they could slaughter all living beings. Feeling the aura of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Northern Powerhouse, Sun Qitian, Immovable Wrathful Buddha, and all other powerful beings beyond the Spiritual Void Realm turned their heads to look, shock in their eyes. "There is such a powerful figure in the Eastern Lands." Immovable Wrathful Buddha murmured, his angry expression becoming more solemn. Eastern Emperor Taiyi went straight for Su Yi, incinerating any soldiers or Demon Soldiers in his way to ashes, without any hesitation. Seeing this, Su Yi immediately communicated in his mind. Su Yi: Sect Master, I will hand over ten Grade B Treasures of Luck and three thousand Fifth-Grade Spirit Stones, requesting support!@@@@ Demon Wolf Star: Damn, why are you so rich? Can we be brothers? Venerable Xuanyuan: Did you plunder the Realm of the National Treasures? Emperor Jiang Mo: Truly extravagant. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Little brother, not bad! Empress of Great Zhou: I''m really curious, where did you get all that wealth from? Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: I testify, the Demon Emperor is indeed rich. Every enemy he kills, he loots their storage rings, not leaving a single one behind. ... Su Yi symbolically played his part, then immediately activated the Divine Shadow Legion. As for Sect Master''s Divine Presence, that would be his life-saving trump card! He would not use it unless absolutely necessary! Eastern Emperor Taiyi was about to reach him when divine shadows emerged around Su Yi, forming a circle of thirty-eight Divine Shadows! Foremost among them was the Divine Shadow of Emperor Jiang Mo. Wherever Su Yi''s gaze fell, the Great Dao Communication Device would inform him of the identity of the shadow. Emperor Jiang Mo''s Divine Shadow was domineering. Facing Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he struck out with his palm. A terrifying Demonic Qi converged into a thousand-zhang-sized palm, like a mountain hurtling forward at extreme speed. Eastern Emperor Taiyi raised his arm subconsciously to block, but was sent flying backward. Whoosh Millions of gazes simultaneously turned towards Su Yi, or more precisely, at the Divine Shadows surrounding him. A beam of light shot out from his fingertip, piercing through the sun above Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s palm. However, the sun didn''t shatter; on the contrary, it grew even larger, its surface''s True Sunflame burning fiercely and starting a series of sun storms that ravaged the entire plain. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire The sky darkened, and the firelight illuminated the earth. Eastern Emperor Taiyi, with his right hand raised high, revealed a hideous, manic laugh, saying, "This is the Sun God Descent, and you ants will be the first to witness its greatness. Get ready to die!" After speaking, Eastern Emperor Taiyi violently hurled the sun towards Su Yie. The nearly two thousand zhang diameter sun collided with Su Yie and the Divine Shadow Legion, carrying a momentum that threatened to destroy everything, plunging the heaven and earth into purgatory. Just then, the Divine Shadow of Supreme Dragon Shaking suddenly appeared before Emperor Jiang Mo''s divine shadow. Faced with the unstoppable sun, he swung his fist directly out. With that punch! Heaven and earth were startled, divine ghosts cried! Nature''s spiritual energy swept up along his arm, stirring up a fierce wind. Boom The Supreme Dragon Shaking''s punch smashed into the sun, his unimaginable Dominion Force directly halting it. Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face drastically changed, and he had no chance to speak. Bang The sun burst apart, turning into countless waves of fire that surged in all directions, instantly incinerating soldiers caught by the True Sunflame into ash. The Divine Shadow Legion shielded Su Yie from the True Sunflame, but the soldiers of both armies weren''t so fortunate. Countless soldiers were burned to ash, their screams starting and ending abruptly. Even the Heavenly Machine Tower got splashed with True Sunflame, igniting quickly, putting the tower in the midst of a fire disaster. Xiaoo Tianya and the other elders leaped out, each displaying divine skills, trying to drive away the True Sunflame. But these True Sunflames, originating from Eastern Emperor Taiyi, couldn''t be extinguished at all. "Is that all you''ve got?" Su Yie, standing among the Divine Shadow Legion, lifted his chin and asked with a mocking smile. Hearing this, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face looked incredibly sour as he glared at the Divine Shadows of Supreme Dragon Shaking and Emperor Jiang Mo, eyes brimming with a murderous intent. But he was not foolish; he couldn''t contend with Emperor Jiang Mo and Supreme Dragon Shaking together. Not just them, even the previous Divine Shadow of Yue Qinglong was very strong, the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger giving him a creepily eerie feeling. In the distance. "That is... how could it possibly..." The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor''s eyes widened with shock, his face bearing an expression of sheer disbelief. "South Wilderness Fierce God..." The man in black clenched his teeth, meticulously articulating each word with great astonishment in his tone. ``` Chapter 261 Sword Qi Slaughters 30,000,000 Enemies "Could it be that even Supreme Dragon Shaking has joined Emperor Su''s Sect?" The man in black was plunged into an unprecedented shock, even feeling somewhat panic-stricken. Never had he imagined that Emperor Su''s Sect had already extended its reach to the Southern Wilderness! Emperor Jiang Mo and Supreme Dragon Shaking are both unrivaled powers of the Southern Wilderness, never admitting defeat. Why would they submit to Emperor Su''s Sect? Could it be that Emperor Su''s Sect was founded by them? For a moment, the man in black''s mind was in turmoil. The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor felt even colder; he knew some of the situation in the Southern Wilderness. Supreme Dragon Shaking was a fierce god of his generation, reckless and not to be provoked. If he were to kill Su Yie, it would surely bring Supreme Dragon Shaking''s retaliation. His face twisted with unwillingness, fists clenched within his sleeves. If only he had known, he would have slain Su Yie earlier. No, had he acted earlier, he might have been caught off guard by the Divine Shadow from Emperor Su''s Sect. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t stand against Supreme Dragon Shaking. Meanwhile. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian: Six six six! Whose Divine Shadows are those two bigwigs? Too domineering, no? Venerable Xuanyuan: Oh? How domineering? Sun Qitian: I''m not their equal either. Immovable Wrathful Buddha: It''s Supreme Dragon Shaking and Emperor Jiang Mo, you have all grown stronger. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Oh? You saw me take action and you''re still alive? The Eastern Lands haven''t sunk? Xiahou Jinxuan: Big brother, keep boasting; we''re all listening obediently. Demon Wolf Star: That strong? Couldn''t they just blow away the Heaven Stealer Sect with a breath? Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire ... The intervention of Supreme Dragon Shaking and Emperor Jiang Mo''s Divine Shadows sent Emperor Su''s Sect into a frenzy, with such domineering power, they were sure to win this battle! The Northern Powerhouse from the Human Emperor Temple was also scared, hurriedly distancing himself from Sun Qitian, fearing that the Divine Shadow Legion would target him. Su Yie, holding twin swords and with the Golden Crow shining in his eyes, shouted loudly, "Those who wish to kill me! You all must die!" He didn''t care how many people were there. Anyone who wished to kill him had to pay the price of death! As his words fell, the Divine Shadow Legion dispersed one after another, preparing to annihilate the soldiers of the two tribes. Only the Divine Shadow of Tai Su Sword Lord soared into the sky, flying to the highest point, arms spread wide like an immortal god. "Eh? She''s a woman?" Su Yie thought in astonishment. The figure of Tai Su Sword Lord was graceful and threw one''s mind into fantasy. He couldn''t associate her with the Tai Su Sword Lord who often extols him in Emperor Su''s Sect. All at once, Tai Su Sword Lord brought her palms together, and in an instant, countless Sword Qi burst forth from her body, ravaging the entire battlefield. Aside from Su Yie and the others, everyone was pursued by the Sword Qi. Su Yie really wanted to jump out and criticise Tai Su Sword Lord, but Tai Su Sword Lord never had any ill intentions towards him, only, he did not know his true purpose. Before long, all the noise ceased. Across the broken plains littered with corpses, every creature had died with eyes wide open, their heads still showing expressions of horror and despair, their blood beginning to redden the ground, flowing down through the cracks of the earth. What is Human Purgatory? This is it! Aside from a few commanding generals of both armies, all the ordinary soldiers were wiped out. A force of forty million slaughtered in less than an hour! The world fell silent. The Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, the Black Tiger Emperor, and Elder Lord Qi Yang trembled amidst a mountain of corpses, staring at the divine shadow of Tai Su Sword Lord in the sky. The surviving commanding generals looked at Tai Su Sword Lord with the same fear, feeling a chill throughout their bodies, daring not to move. "With such power... could it be an Immortal God?" Xiahou Tianya also couldn''t maintain his composure, his face ashen as he looked at Tai Su Sword Lord. If there were such powerful beings in the Eastern Lands, how could they vie for supremacy? Han Hai swallowed hard and said, "Why does such a terrifying existence exist in this world?" Compared to Tai Su Sword Lord, even Supreme Dragon Shaking and Emperor Jiang Mo seemed feeble. Just with Sword Qi, he slaughtered at least thirty million beings! This was simply unheard of! "What''s wrong? Are you scared?" Su Yie was the first to break the silence, sneering as he used his words to provoke Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to kill him, so Su Yie naturally wouldn''t let him off. If enmity has been established, not to seek revenge would be cruel to oneself! The divine shadows of Tai Su Sword Lord, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and Emperor Jiang Mo all turned to look at Eastern Emperor Taiyi simultaneously, the murderous intent of the three peerless powerhouses locking onto him, making Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s heart pound with fear. "Dammit..." Eastern Emperor Taiyi clenched his teeth and stared at Su Yie, not expecting to suffer such a crushing defeat upon finally having the opportunity to make his move. After today''s battle, Emperor Su''s Sect was sure to stand at the pinnacle of the Eastern Lands. Unless someone could kill Su Yie and the others right now. But even if they did, who could withstand the wrath of Emperor Su''s Sect? Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, and the divine shadows of Emperor Jiang Mo and Supreme Dragon Shaking moved simultaneously. Eastern Emperor Taiyi, terrified, turned and fled. He could no longer care about the dozen-odd Golden Crows engrossed in battling with the Great Dragon Emperorsurvival was what mattered most. Just then, the divine shadow of the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament suddenly appeared in front of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, striking him in the chest with a palm. Pff Eastern Emperor Taiyi spat blood and flew backward, crashing into a mountain peak a hundred miles away, causing the entire mountain to collapse, rocks tumbling down, burying him. First among the Worldly Renowned Register, the brother of Di Jun, had not fully shown his edge before being defeated! Chapter 262 Sects Bounty [3rd Update] Emperor Su''s Sect. Overlord of Western Chu: Who is this person who defeated Eastern Emperor Taiyi in an instant! Tang Qingtian: So you all are the real deal, and I''m the only noob here? Ren Wokuang: Nonsense! Gui Chouxie: Truly admirable, I thought it was a life-and-death struggle, but never expected the victory to be this easy. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: No matter how many there are, none can match the power of divine skills. Elder Lord Qi Yang: There really are a lot of heavyweights in Emperor Su''s Sect. ... The action of Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament once again stunned the members of Emperor Su''s Sect on the battlefield. Normally, everyone in Emperor Su''s Sect chats so lively, they never expected that the usually low-profile ones were this outrageously strong, making them question their lives. Su Yie took a deep breath, a smile showing in his eyes. It seems that Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament might truly be an immortal! With just a gentle palm, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was brought to his knees! It was at this moment that a list of invitees appeared in Su Yie''s mind, allowing for the invitation of a new member. Following that, a new feature selection appeared! Please choose to open any one of the following new features! Sect Private Chat! Repository of the Dao Contribution! Sect Mute! Sect''s Bounty! Four new features! He was secretly thrilled, the rewards from this battle were abundant! The first two new features had appeared before; Sect Mute was truly concise. If those spammers get muted, they would probably go crazy.@@@@ What Su Yie was most curious about was the Sect''s Bounty. Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device explained to him what Sect''s Bounty was. Sect''s Bounty, as the name suggests, is where Su Yie sets tasks with rewards. The rewards are to choose one from Divine Shadow Legion, Sect Master''s Divine Presence, or Sect Teaching. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Only one can be chosen! The crowd nodded, although Eastern Emperor Taiyi had escaped, they were still very excited. Especially when they looked at the Divine Shadow of Tai Su Sword Lord, their eyes were filled with excitement and admiration. Truly too powerful! So powerful that even a proud figure like Lyu Wutian was subdued. Sun Qitian scratched his head and said, "Boring, it ended so quickly." His gaze instinctively shifted towards the Northern Powerhouse and other elders of the Human Emperor Temple in the distance, his eyes filled with regret. He was eager to continue the battle, but the Northern Powerhouse, intimidated by the prowess of Tai Su Sword Lord, the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, the Supreme Dragon Shaking, and the Divine Shadows like Emperor Jiang Mo, dared not fight any longer. "Are you okay?" Li Huahun asked Su Yie, looking at him with a complex gaze. He could feel that Su Yie was about to surpass him, which naturally didn''t sit well with him. Before, it was always him protecting Su Yie. He never expected that in such a short period, Su Yie would catch up to him, even showing signs of overtaking him. How could he not panic? Su Yie chuckled at him, "Of course, I''m doing very well." As he spoke, he playfully punched Li Huahun in the chest, a gesture of affection that unmistakably told everyone their relationship was very close. A fleeting smile appeared on Li Huahun''s indifferent face. Just as Su Yie and the others were about to leave, Figures cloaked in black robes appeared at the far ends of the plains, their true faces obscured. There were ninety-nine of them, each holding a pitch-black sickle and iron chain in their hands. They quickly formed spell signs and swung out the iron chains, which stretched longer and connected into circles, surrounding Su Yie and the others. "Oh, look, another clown has appeared!" Sun Qitian''s mouth twisted into a cruel smile, his eyes gleaming fiercely, ready to take action. With the Divine Shadow Legion still present, they were naturally fearless. At the thought of Su Yie, Emperor Jiang Mo''s Divine Shadow moved and struck with a palm, where demonic qi transformed into a giant, thousand-foot demon hand aimed to kill several black-robed figures and stop them from forming their formation. However, Su Yie''s reaction was still a beat too slow. After all, most Divine Shadows had been ordered to protect him, and the enemies had appeared too abruptly. Streaks of black light emerged from their iron chains, coalescing into a curtain that blotted out the sky and enveloped everyone. Boom, boom, boom The ground below shook violently, and nature''s spiritual energy mixed with the stench of blood gushed out from the cracks, rising into the air as though a fierce wind blew up from beneath the ground, making everyone''s robes flap wildly. "The Huang You runs rampant, making heaven and earth its slaves; with blood as the sacrifice, spirit as the source, Blood Energy Soul-Extracting Formation, form!" The ninety-nine black-robed individuals shouted in unison, and immediately, the spiritual energy from beneath the earth rushed out faster, even swirling up the bodies of over thirty million corpses in a sight that shocked all who beheld it. The Supreme Dragon Shaking Divine Shadow punched out fiercely, breaking through the curtain, but in the next moment, the hole quickly sealed itself back. Chapter 263 Undying Emperor and Flame Prison Demoness [Fourth Update] "People from Huang You?" Murong Invincible frowned and muttered to himself. Su Yie involuntarily narrowed his eyes. One of the Eighteen Techniques of Huang You, Cheng Mobai had been forcibly detained by him. After reaching the seaside, he released Cheng Mobai, only to encounter someone from Huang You again, prompting him to think more deeply. It seemed he had indeed made a mistake by carelessly releasing the tiger back into the mountains. The Blood Energy Soul-Extracting Formation was already established. Ninety-nine black-robed figures lifted their heads, their faces hidden in darkness beneath their hoods, ghostly as they stared at Su Yie and the others. "Are people from Huang You this strong?" Lyu Wutian''s face turned ashen as he clenched his teeth and cursed; he had dealt with Yellow Springs before, and if Yellow Springs had used this formation earlier, he would have been long dead. It was not just him. Gong Sunqi, Murong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, Tang Qingtian, Overlord Luo Fu, Wu Qingji, and Han Hai were all in doubt. Huang You, although mysterious, was not considered a top force in the Eastern Lands. Yet, they were now demonstrating such power? Could it be that, like Emperor Su''s Sect, Huang You had always been hiding their true strength? High up in the sky in the distance, Xiao Tianya frowned, equally pondering this issue. Since when had Huang You become so powerful? Those ninety-nine black-robed figures, he had never heard of them before. There must be some trickery! Could it be that, aside from Emperor Su''s Sect, there was another unknown force infiltrating the Eastern Lands? Thinking this, Xiao Tianya''s brows furrowed even more tightly. He disliked feeling as if he were a pawn shrouded in mist. Just then, a figure appeared upon the curtain of the Blood Energy Soul-Extracting Formation, formed from black mist and towering a hundred meters high, looming like a Demon God over Su Yie and the others. He spoke in a chilling voice, "Emperor Su''s Sect, the Eastern Lands are not a place for you to act recklessly." Su Yie looked up and immediately laughed. The Divine Shadow Legion was still here; did they really think they could finish them off? How foolish! "Hiding your head and showing your tail, as if you''re afraid we might see your true face. Watch how Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadow Legion breaks your Blood Energy Soul-Extracting Formation!" Su Yie sneered. As his words fell, the Supreme Dragon Shaking, Emperor Jiang Mo, and the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao charged out simultaneously, heading in different directions, breaking through the curtain with their overwhelmingly domineering presence. Crash Like glass being shattered, the entire curtain was instantly destroyed. The three Divine Shadows turned into rainbows, slaughtering the black-robed figures of Huang You. The shadow in the sky immediately dispersed, ready to flee. Just then, the Dragon God''s shadow from Yue Qinglong shot a finger strike, blasting apart the freshly dispersed black mist. A million miles away. A black-robed figure suddenly appeared above a forest, violently spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, his aura feeble, his face under the black hat pallid. Yu Rulai! ... In all, fifty-one names were listed, including the Great Dragon Emperor, Han Hai, Emperor of Qin, Emperor of Xia, and Guan Wu. The Great Dragon Emperor and Han Hai were directly excluded since they had already been subdued by him. He also didn''t want to choose Emperor of Qin or Emperor of Xia. With the Empress of the Great Zhou in place and after this battle, it was enough for Emperor Su''s Sect to rise. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Now his sights were set far beyond the Eastern Lands. After much hesitation, Su Yie made a decision. Emperor Su invited the Undying Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su Invited the Flame Prison Demoness to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Wolf Star: Wow! Two newbies at once, both with quite bold names! Venerable Xuanyuan: Such ostentatious names, lacking in education. Undying Emperor: Who are you calling uneducated? Flame Prison Demoness: If you come to the Flame Prison, I''ll surely flay and debone you. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Undying Emperor? Could it be the Great Emperor who shattered the void a hundred thousand years ago? Xiahou Jinxuan: Newcomers, look here, the biggest name in Emperor Su''s Sect is Xiahou Jinxuan! ... Both the Undying Emperor and the Flame Prison Demoness had fiery tempers, making Venerable Xuanyuan, the show-off hero of Emperor Su''s Sect, meet his Waterloo as he was furiously rebuffed. Hearing from the Supreme Dragon Shaking about the great origins of the Undying Emperor, he was compelled to hold his tongue. Soon, everyone on the dark clouds quieted down and started speaking within the Emperor Su''s Sect, welcoming the newcomers. The Black Tiger Emperor came online again, introducing Emperor Su and the Emperor Su''s Sect, although his tone was very polite. This battle made him realize that Emperor Su''s Sect was a place where dragons hid, and he could no longer afford to be reckless and risk offending powerful figures. He wanted to be like Su Yie, with connections reaching the heavens and thriving vigorously. Before long, the Flame Prison Demoness and the Undying Emperor submitted their resources for joining the sect. The Flame Prison Demoness handed over Fire Attribute Spirit Stones, a hundred of them, but they were sixth-grade. She appeared generous, but Supreme Dragon Shaking mocked her for being stingy since the Flame Prison produced such spirit stones abundantly, and a hundred pieces did not match the status of the Flame Prison Demoness. The Undying Emperor submitted a mysterious stone tablet, which he claimed could provide an opportunity for ascension, stunning Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie was secretly alarmed, but he took this opportunity to speak as Emperor Su. Emperor Su: Going forward, Emperor Su''s Sect will issue bounties. Completing tasks will offer a choice of rewards from either the Divine Shadow Legion, Sovereign''s Divine Shadow, or Sect Teaching. Sect Teaching involves learning a particular Divine Art from one of the Divine Shadows. Besides these, you can also select other treasures. These treasures, besides being the resources you submitted, will also include some opportunities invested by me, and I hope each of you will strive your best! Chapter 264 Mystical City of the Southern Wilderness Reward Announcement! Emperor Su''s words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves, sending the entire Emperor Su''s Sect into an uproar. All members of the Su Imperial Clan expressed their views; some were excited, while others inquired about the rewards or the timing of the bounties. Su Yie also feigned curiosity, blending among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, making it difficult for others to associate him with Emperor Su. Later, he explained a few things in the capacity of Emperor Su, which exhilarated the members of his sect even more. "The sect''s bounty... The sect master is playing bigger and bigger games." Gui Chouxie exclaimed, convinced that the entire Emperor Su''s Sect would go crazy for it. The rewards were simply too tempting. Not to mention the Divine Shadow Legion, the Sect''s Teaching alone made it palpable, as the recent battle had allowed him to witness the terrifying might of the strong within the sect. If he could inherit their teachings, wouldn''t he soar to the heavens? For supreme beings like Supreme Dragon Shaking and Emperor Jiang Mo, it was also a blessing. Reaching their level and climbing higher was not an easy feat, and now, with the opportunity to learn from other mighty inheritances, they naturally rejoiced. Most crucially, the Su Imperial Clan currently had no power ranking. Except for the strongest ones suffering a slight loss, the other members would gain a lot. The situation was such that no one dared claim to be the strongest. Lyu Wutian grinned and said, "Guess what the first bounty mission will be?" Murong Invincible stroked his chin, pondering, "Given the mastery of our sect master, the bounty task he announces will definitely be challenging." Su Yie nodded and said, "Perhaps it''s unifying the Eastern Lands?" Everyone''s faces grew embarrassed; if the Emperor Su''s Sect worked together, it might be possible, but individually, it would be harder than reaching the heavens. The dark clouds continued to race, and everyone fell into a wonderful daydream. Meanwhile, the battle at the Heavenly Machine Tower swept through the Eastern Lands like a whirlwind. The Human and Demon Clans were shaken! Over forty million beings perished in battle! The Emperor Su''s Sect emerged unscathed with only about a dozen members? It was simply preposterous! Soon, the news was confirmed, even the Heavenly Machine Tower suffered heavy losses. "Crazy! Is Emperor Su''s Sect this domineering?" "I don''t believe it..." "Neither the Human Emperor Temple nor the Golden Crow Divine Race could stand against Emperor Su''s Sect?" "It is said that King Zhou Wu also ran out from the Heavenly Machine Tower, the world is about to change!" "How is the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor still not dead?"@@@@ "Are you joking? Both clans together, and over forty million troops completely annihilated?" The news spread wilder and wilder, and the stature of Emperor Su''s Sect within the Eastern Lands skyrocketed, almost reaching a level where the mention of their name struck terror. For seven consecutive days, they met no impediments. Meanwhile, the battle of the Heavenly Machine Tower had spread to every corner of the Eastern Lands. Inside a mysterious palace. Eastern Emperor Taiyi lay in a pool of blood on the ground, while Di Jun sat in the chief seat above. Di Jun, majestic as a deity, looked at Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s miserable state, his eyebrows tightly furrowed, his eyes full of fury. How could he remain calm when his twin brother was so gravely injured? Next to Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood a figure, like a soul, semi-transparent and flickering in and out of visibility. "Di Jun, you''d better not touch the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor right now." The mysterious soul shadow spoke, his voice hoarse, sending shivers down one''s spine. Upon hearing this, Di Jun looked at him and asked, "Not touch him? Continue to let him grow?" Having said that, Di Jun still had deep fears regarding the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. Without Emperor Su''s Sect, he could crush Su Yie with a single finger. "Emperor Su''s Sect has emerged unexpectedly and must not be left unchecked. I have a method that could allow you to reign supreme over Ancient Wilderness and be invincible across the world, including your brother," the mysterious soul shadow said leisurely, causing Di Jun to narrow his eyes. ... Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Recently, a Mystic City also appeared in the Southern Wilderness. Could it be related to the Eastern Lands? Gui Chouxie: A Mystic City? Extraterrestrial visitors? Perhaps from Hua Xia on Earth? Supreme Dragon Shaking: How did you know? These Exotic People are terribly weak; among millions, only a hundred thousand remain after being hunted by monsters. If not for the interventions of the Sect, they might already be extinct. Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: I always feel there''s a conspiracy. Demon Wolf Star: A Demon Emperor emerged from the Mystic City of the Eastern Lands. What sort of figure might appear from the Mystic City of the Southern Wilderness? Su Yie: Really? Venerable Xuanyuan: Could it be the Sect Leader''s doing? Isn''t the Sect Leader from the extraterrestrial lands? ... Above Great Dragon Emperor''s head, Su Yie sat cross-legged, his sword-like eyebrows tightly furrowed. Another Mystic City has arrived? What exactly does Xuanyuan Human Emperor intend to do? One city was not enoughare they planning to empty Earthlings? Was it merely to alter the fate of the Human Clan? The more Su Yie pondered, the more he found it perplexing. Recalling that one time Xuanyuan Human Emperor had sought him out alone, he always felt there was something fishy. Chapter 265 Sea Emperors Threat "Another Mystical City has arrived. What do you think?" Li Huahun asked, causing everyone to look at Su Yie. They had experienced life and death together, and trust had already been established among them, so they couldn''t help but ask. Su Yie naturally couldn''t expose the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, as in Xiwan City, so many people yet not a single one mentioned the Xuanyuan Human Emperor; Su Yie didn''t believe it. The situation was extremely bizarre, as if the Xuanyuan Human Emperor was watching the Exotic People in secret. Anyone who dared to reveal his origins would disappear. Su Yie wasn''t afraid of him, but exposing him would be useless. What if the Xuanyuan Human Emperor decided to change the past again? Moreover, he had a bold guess. He shook his head and said, "I am also pursuing this answer. The trials we encountered when the Mystical City arrived were no small feat. With a grudge in our hearts and a sword in our hands, one day we will slay the true culprit behind the scenes." He spoke lightly, but his tone was firm and unquestionable. In response, Shangguan Wuji grinned and said, "Join Emperor Su''s Sect, and remain at the pinnacle for thousands of generations. Just wait, that guy will regret it!" His white-haired grin was incredibly lewd, making one want to kick him in the face. Demon Lord Qing Yan rolled his eyes and said with annoyance, "Don''t say the useless stuff we all know." The master and disciple''s banter-style flattery was seamless, making everyone burst into laughter. The Great Dragon Emperor continued forward. His flying speed was swift, and his enormous body stirred up gusts of wind that roared over the forest below, creating a magnificent and unmatched green wave. As they traveled, the creatures they encountered along the way could recognize their identity. After all, who else could travel on such a gigantic dragon across the Eastern Lands, other than the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor? "Riding the Ancient Heavenly Dragon across the sky, other than the Demon Emperor, who else could possess such boldness?" Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire "Ancient Heavenly Dragon? Really? Isn''t that the Azure Dragon?" "Even if it is the Azure Dragon, can you catch it?" "This is no ordinary Azure Dragon, but the Great Dragon Emperor, ranked among the top hundred in the Worldly Renowned Register, and the Crown Prince of the Ancient Dragon Race!" All who witnessed it were amazed, the Great Dragon Emperor was not a common Azure Dragon, but more divine, with merely green-colored dragon scales. The news of the Demon Emperor riding the dragon southward also spread, giving many powers in the Eastern Lands a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Demon Emperor was focusing on strengthening the Ten Thousand Monsters Court. At least for a short while, he wouldn''t return to cause turmoil, allowing the Human and Demon Clans some breathing space. Su Yie and the others were getting closer and closer to the Ten Thousand Monsters Court. One day, Venerable Xuanyuan unexpectedly called for help. This Demon Emperor Palace had only been built a few days ago. Although it wasn''t splendidly luxurious, it was spacious and gave off an extremely majestic vibe. "What, not congratulating me?" Su Yie asked expressionlessly. At this remark, the silence in the palace was instantly broken, and all the demons and humans began to shout excitedly. "The Demon Emperor is mighty! A single battle has firmly established his divine position!" "Among the prominent figures of the Eastern Lands, who can compare with His Majesty the Demon Emperor?" "Hahaha, our Ten Thousand Demons Court is going to soar!" "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, did you obtain the Treasure of Luck?" "Of course he did, are you a pig? You should ask how many he got!" Watching the crowd''s excited mood below, a smile crept across Su Yie''s lips, exuding a triumphant aura. Nan Xiaopao, Wux Qingyao, and Xiang Yu stood by, utterly mesmerized. They watched Su Yie rise from the small land of The Seven Dynasties to his current status where his power shook the heavens, an impressive feat indeed. From ancient times to the present, the number of heavenly prides who could match him at his age could be counted on one hand. "Next, prepare for the grand ceremony to worship Heaven!" Su Yie called out from his stone seat, his voice echoing through the palace, pushing the atmosphere inside to another peak. Afterward, Su Yie inquired about the development of the Ten Thousand Demons Court and made some adjustments to certain positions and the army. Nowadays, at least tens of thousands of monsters were coming daily to pledge allegiance to the Ten Thousand Demons Court. Since the Golden Crow Divine Race couldn''t deal with Su Yie, he had become a steppingstone for the name of Demon Emperor, making Su Yie an admired figure among countless monsters within the demon race. After talking for a full hour, Su Yie let the crowd of demons disperse. Only Noble Prince Shangxie, Nan Xiaopao, Ying Tianchou, Li Huahun, and Xiang Yu remained in the palace. "Your Majesty, I think we shouldn''t recruit too many Demon Soldiers right now because the specific official positions of the Ten Thousand Demons Court are still not clearly defined." Xiang Yu was the first to speak, catching Noble Prince Shangxie by surprise with a glance. She had voiced what Noble Prince Shangxie intended to say, which slightly bothered him. Su Yie nodded and said, "Discuss among yourselves the specific positions, or you can formulate them separately. Within five days, I want results." Noble Prince Shangxie and Xiang Yu immediately took their leave upon receiving the command. After they left, Ying Tianchou finally spoke, "Your Majesty, recently our fleets venturing out to sea have been continuously attacked. It''s said that in the Endless Ocean, a certain Holy Dynasty covets this region. They are very strong, with the Sea Emperor himself reigning supreme over the Endless Ocean. We better keep a low profile for a while, especially avoiding the sea." Chapter 266 Power Ranking Battle [Third Release] Sea Emperor? Li Huahun and Su Yie wore strange expressions, while Ying Tianchou thought they were angry and hurriedly advised, "Your Majesty, you mustn''t act rashly. The territory controlled by the Sea Emperor is larger than the entire Eastern Lands; we cannot afford to provoke him. The priority is to build the Myriad Demon Court." Although Su Yie was backed by the formidable Emperor Su''s Sect, could the sect provide protection for Su Yie at all times? Ying Tianchou''s view was to seek stability. One must not be impatient for quick success. Su Yie composed himself and said, "Mhm, let''s recall the fleet first."@@@@ The Sea Emperor was also a member of the Emperor Su''s Sect and behaved very honestly within the sect. Su Yie could not displace his anger onto the Sea Emperor just because one of his subordinates behaved recklessly. He had dispatched ships to sea in search of resources, but now that he had brought the resources back, why venture out to sea again and increase trouble? Ying Tianchou immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After Su Yie gave him and Li Huahun a few orders about the arrangement of the Demon Army, he let them leave. In the palace, only Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao remained. Nan Xiaopao crossed her arms, huffing, "You really do look like a Demon Emperor now, really quite majestic." In front of others, she would never disagree with Su Yie or even speak loudly to him, only acting coquettishly with Su Yie in private. Su Yie stood up, walked over to her, took her right hand, and said with a light smile, "I am the Demon Emperor, and you are the Demon Empress; you''re not any less imposing than I am to the female demons." Upon hearing this, a rosy blush appeared on Nan Xiaopao''s cheeks, and she said in a coy voice, "Where have I ever been!" Su Yie pulled her into his embrace and stroked her hair, saying, "One day, I will take you back to Earth. You should believe now that it''s possible, right?" Nan Xiaopao rested her head against his chest, whispering softly, "Fool, I''ve always believed." The two began to bask in the warmth of the moment. In the chaotic Ancient Wilderness, they trusted only each other. ... Endless Ocean. Thunderclouds churned, and the deluge rampaged. Amidst the terrifying waves, there stood a lone island in the storm, intermittently struck by lightning, lighting up the sky dome. Within this island, there were only two mountains, and nestled between them lay a castle. Inside the castle was darkness. In a great hall, a man in a blood robe sat cross-legged in the center of a pool where several sea serpents swam, looking forbidding and terrifying. His features were sharp, and there was a murderous aura between his brows, his lips a bloody red as if he had just drunk blood. These formalities were not proposed by him, but by Noble Prince Shangxie; after all, it was the Demon Nation. Su Yie and people like Xia Tianyi could no longer maintain equal status when speaking, and Xia Tianyi and others agreed to this as well. Even though Su Yie was open-minded, a lack of proper etiquette between ruler and subjects could harm the future development of the Myriad Demon Court. Soon, Xia Tianyi entered in a hurry. It had been ten days since Su Yie returned, the Myriad Demon Court no longer accepted Monsters seeking refuge. They could enter the Court by paying Spirit Stones, but becoming Demon Soldiers wasn''t that easy. With the stone palace at the center, within a fifty-li radius, mountains and fields were filled with buildings and stone houses, already resembling a great city, bustling with dense crowds of Demon Folk and commoners. At this rate, in a few years, the Myriad Demon Court would upgrade to an empire! "Your Majesty, the Hai Chuan Alliance has sent an invitation, hoping that the Myriad Demon Court will participate in the Eastern Polar Seas'' power ranking battle!" Xia Tianyi said with a heavy voice and a serious expression. A power ranking battle? Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "What background does the Hai Chuan Alliance have?" "The Hai Chuan Alliance is the largest business association of the Endless Ocean. The Endless Ocean is divided into many seas, and the Eastern Polar Seas are close to the Eastern Lands. Few powers along the coast get to participate. Only by joining the power ranking battle can one truly establish a foothold in the Endless Ocean." Xia Tianyi explained with a furrowed brow, as if it were bad news. Su Yie asked in confusion, "Isn''t that a good thing?" "The Myriad Demon Court has just been established, and the Hai Chuan Alliance has sent an invitation. Their intentions are obviously not simple. Moreover, the Holy Dynasty that intercepted our ships before has a good relationship with the Hai Chuan Alliance, and they participate in every power ranking battle. This may well be their way of trying to eliminate the Myriad Demon Court legitimately." Xia Tianyi explained, making Su Yie understand the implications. But Su Yie was not afraid. Not only did he want to fight, but he also wanted to shine brilliantly in battle! Only prestige could drive the rapid growth of the Myriad Demon Court. Just like the battle at the Heavenly Machine Tower had boosted Su Yie''s fame, with beings coming daily to pledge allegiance, among them many powerhouses. Fine birds choose the tree they wish to nest in! "Agree to it. I will participate in the battle personally!" Su Yie commanded with a wave of his hand, decisively and assertively. Xia Tianyi was stunned for a moment and instinctively wanted to dissuade him, but seeing the confidence on Su Yie''s face, he stopped the words that had come to his lips. The speed of Su Yie''s growth was so fast that perhaps this power ranking battle would be another stepping stone for him! "Alright, I will send a reply agreeing to it right away. There''s still half a year until the power ranking battle. You should focus on improving your strength, and I will also travel around subjugating powerful Demon Kings to strengthen the Myriad Demon Court." Xia Tianyi nodded and after speaking, he saluted Su Yie and left. After he had left, Su Yie closed his eyes and continued his cultivation. At this time, the Sea Emperor from within the Emperor Su''s Sect suddenly spoke up, addressing none other than Su Yie! Chapter 267 Publish a Reward Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Sea Emperor: "Was Su Yie in the power ranking battle of the Eastern Polar Seas?" Elder Lord Qi Yang: "What is a power ranking battle?" Barbarian King Wu Qingji: "The Endless Ocean is even more brutal than the Eastern Lands, each sea area has a power ranking battle, which divides territories and resource rewards." Venerable Xuanyuan: "The Demon Emperor has the qualifications to join the power ranking battle so soon?" Su Yie: "Mmm, I''ve just received an invitation from the Hai Chuan Alliance." Sun Qitian: "The Eastern Polar Seas is also under the Sea Emperor''s domain, what, is the Sea Emperor planning on promoting Su Yie?"@@@@ ... Faced with the Sea Emperor''s query, Su Yie was curious, could it be because of the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect that the Sea Emperor was paying such close attention to him? The status of the Sea Emperor in the Endless Ocean was exceedingly high, he certainly did not consider the Eastern Polar Seas beneath his notice. Soon, the Sea Emperor gave his answer. It turned out that the Sea Emperor had learned that a Holy Dynasty under him wanted to target Su Yie, but he did not intervene, merely gave Su Yie a reminder, and promised that if the Myriad Demon Court could secure a place in the top ten, he would present Su Yie with a great opportunity! The Sea Emperor''s goodwill surprised the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect, especially those who came from the Endless Ocean and the Southern Wilderness, such as the Supreme Dragon Shaking, Emperor Jiang Mo, the Flame Prison Demoness, and others who were curious about Su Yie. The Sea Emperor, known for his pride, rarely condescended to treat a junior in such a manner. As for that great opportunity, the Sea Emperor did not divulge much, simply put it briefly before diving back into his own affairs. Su Yie did not think too much of it, there was half a year left until the power ranking battle, plenty of time for him to grow stronger once again. And so, Su Yie began to cultivate with all his might, spending most of his time on training daily, allocating two hours to oversee the development of the Myriad Demon Court and another hour to spend with Nan Xiaopao. It was worth mentioning that Han Hai wanted his dynasty to come under the Myriad Demon Court, and after getting Su Yie''s approval, he began to construct a Teleportation Array. The Great Dragon Emperor spent every day curled up asleep by the seashore, forming a majestic cyan wall a thousand zhang long. Faced with the arrival of another dragon, Xiao Bai was not delighted; instead, it was filled with hostility towards the Great Dragon Emperor and the two dragons barely interacted. Feeling somewhat neglected by Su Yie, Xiao Bai also began to cultivate with fierce dedication. It had received the inheritance of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor, so its pace of cultivation was very fast, definitely ranking within the top five in the Myriad Demon Court. The quickest was Su Yie, whose rate of cultivation was unparalleled and unbeaten by anyone. Following him was Nan Xiaopao, whose pace of cultivation as the Sacred Body of Qiling was becoming faster and faster, aided by the resources provided by Su Yie. The combination of the Demoness of Myriad Forms and the King''s body had become a fine tale within the Myriad Demon Court. Time slipped away bit by bit in this manner. He originally intended to subdue them, which is why he had spared their lives, but he never expected them to escape; this was like releasing a tiger back into the wildhow could he not be furious? On this day, Su Yie''s cultivation broke through to the Perfected Realm of the Demon Body Dao Fruit! Since returning to the Myriad Demon Court, he had been cultivating diligently, with the Ancestral Dragon Bone also playing its role. His physical strength had reached fifteen thousand units of Dragon''s Strength! His powerful life force surged into the clouds, endless and continuous, causing all beings in the Myriad Demon Court to worship him. After the breakthrough, Su Yie felt a wonderful sense of elation as he got up and walked out of the Stone Palace. Standing before the cliff and beholding the magnificent mountains and rivers, a smile appeared on his face. Wherever his eyes touched, was his domain! Boom! Just then, a building thousands of meters away suddenly exploded, and immediately after, a Snake Demon flew out. She quickly transformed into the form of the Demoness of Myriad Forms, and with clenched teeth, she cursed, "Damn it! That wretched woman dares to ruin my plans!" No sooner had she finished speaking than large vines burst forth from the ground lashing toward her, and she immediately used a secret technique to escape. Su Yie used his Divine Skills to rush to the scene; his expression changed slightly as he plunged into the rolling dust and soon carried out Xiang Yu, whose abdomen was drenched in blood, with Nan Xiaopao close behind. Both their faces were extremely pale, and Xiang Yu was especially weak. Xia Tianyi, Han Hai, Li Huahun, and others gathered around. "It''s the Demoness of Myriad Forms again! She''s still lurking around!" Xia Tianyi said through gritted teeth; six months had passed, and he had almost forgotten her. Yet there she was, hiding all along. The Demoness of Myriad Forms was adept at the Art of Transformation and Escape Techniques, a notorious assassin and fiend in the Eastern Lands. With Su Yie currently enjoying great fame, she had turned her murderous intentions towards Nan Xiaopaowhere did she find the courage? Su Yie said gravely, "She''s been poisoned." The Demoness of Myriad Forms had intended to assassinate Nan Xiaopao, but Xiang Yu happened to be there and saw through her disguise. Now that Nan Xiaopao had completely mastered the Sacred Lotus of Qiling and could protect herself, the Demoness of Myriad Forms, in her madness, still chose to strike back at Xiang Yu before her escape. Everything happened so quickly that although Nan Xiaopao managed to block most of the Demoness''s attack, she failed to fully protect Xiang Yu. Xia Tianyi immediately issued an order for the physicians within the Myriad Demon Court to come. Meanwhile, Su Yie made a statement within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Sect Leader, I am willing to offer ten Treasures of Luck, a hundred Magic Artifacts above Fourth Grade, and five thousand Fifth-Grade Spirit Stones. Can you issue a reward? Chapter 268 The End of the Demoness of Myriad Forms ``` Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: I agree; although the Demon Emperor did it for his selfish desires, it can officially start the bounty. Supreme Dragon Shaking: This trifle is nothing compared to the bounty''s rewards, but the Sect leader should agree; it''s been so long, and there hasn''t been a bounty yet. Demon Wolf Star: Right, I wholeheartedly agree! Demon Emperor, you should set the task to annihilate the Heaven Stealer Sect. Xiahou Jinxuan: I''ve already said, give me ten years, and I will eradicate the Heaven Stealer Sect. Why are you so anxious? Feng Lie: I hope the bounty isn''t aimed at the Human Clan. Tai Su Sword Lord: The Demon Emperor''s move is a show of goodwill to the entire Emperor Su''s Sect, I''m impressed. ... Once again, Su Yie''s generosity stirred excitement in Emperor Su''s Sect. However, compared to the Sect''s bounty rewards, Su Yie''s resources were nothing. But not a single member of the Emperor Su Sect rebutted, and they were all happy to support Su Yie. It wasn''t because Su Yie had bribed all the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, but rather they had long been looking forward to a Sect''s bounty. They didn''t care how many resources Su Yie had submitted; they wanted to complete the bounty themselves. One more opportunity with the Divine Shadow Legion was one more chance to save their lives! At the same time, Sect teaching could bring opportunities for their cultivation to soar! All in all, the rewards for the Sect''s bounty were substantial!@@@@ In the end, Emperor Su, having no choice, reluctantly agreed to Su Yie''s request, invigorating the entire Sect. Su Yie immediately issued the bounty! Subsequently, for the first time within Emperor Su''s Sect, a Sect-wide announcement appeared, hovering at the top of the chat page, never disappearing, nor getting pushed down by other members'' messages. Emperor Su''s Sect Bounty Announcement: Execute the Demoness of Myriad Forms, obliterate her soul, hand over her head, and you will complete the bounty task! Supreme Dragon Shaking: What in the world is the Demoness of Myriad Forms? Sea Emperor: I will harness the power of the Endless Ocean to annihilate her. Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao: It appears I must leave seclusion. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Tsk tsk, this witch is done for. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Demoness of Myriad Forms? This ant dares to provoke the Demon Emperor! Venerable Xuanyuan: I claim the head of the Demoness of Myriad Forms. ... The members of Emperor Su''s Sect from the Eastern Lands were incredibly excited, while members from other places were bewildered, as they didn''t know who the Demoness of Myriad Forms was. Thus, the Demoness of Myriad Forms could not escape her calamity, and her demise was imminent. Within the Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie, through the Repository of the Dao, saw the head of the Demoness of Myriad Forms. He directly took it out, then stepped out of the stone palace and kicked the head into the ocean as if he were playing soccer. He looked far into the distance, his mind stirred, and he teleported the Divine Shadow Legion to Supreme Dragon Shaking''s side. As for Gui Chouxie, he did not heed Demon Wolf Star''s advice but chose Sect Teaching instead. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire The scoundrel was quite ambitious, choosing the Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao as his inheritance. It was estimated that before long, Gui Chouxie''s strength would surge dramatically. Su Yie informed Xiang Yu about the death of the Demoness of Myriad Forms, which delighted both Xiang Yu and Nan Xiaopao. "Really? It''s only been a few days?" Nan Xiaopao blinked her beautiful eyes and asked excitedly. Xiang Yu still lay on the bed pale, without a trace of color, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for avenging me." Su Yie nodded and said, "All thanks to Emperor Su''s Sect." He no longer concealed anything about Emperor Su''s Sect; the whole world knew, and naturally so did the two women. But regarding his connection with Emperor Su''s Sect, he never explained, only saying he had a special way to communicate with them. The two women yearned even more for Emperor Su''s Sect. What kind of power was it? They knew that Wux Qingyao was also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Those chosen by Emperor Su''s Sect were hardly ever mediocre. For example, Li Huahun, Tang Qingtian, Xia Tianyi, Ren Wolang, and others. An hour later, as Su Yie was chatting with the two women, he suddenly noticed something. Supreme Dragon Shaking had handed over a bounty of resources. One hundred thousand Fifth-Grade Spirit Stones, ten thousand Sixth-Grade Spirit Stones, three hundred Fifth Grade Magical Instruments, a pile of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, various Cultivation Techniques, Spell Scrolls, and more, including Arrays and Miraculous Pills and Medicines. Su Yie inwardly cursed, "Damn! I''m rich!" The development of the Myriad Demon Court required a massive amount of resources. Even with his substantial foundation, it was somewhat burdensome, but he didn''t expect Supreme Dragon Shaking to come through like this. What had this guy done with the Divine Shadow Legion? He didn''t have to ask, as an uproar had already started within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Jiang Mo: The Holy Pool has been raided by Supreme Dragon Shaking? Flame Prison Demoness: I heard about it too. Sea Emperor: The Holy Pool is so powerful, and it was defeated by the Divine Shadow Legion? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Truly convinced, I didn''t expect there would be an existence more powerful than me within Emperor Su''s Sect. Compared to them, I''m just a junior. Demon Wolf Star: Brother Long, can you promote me? It was my strategy, after all! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Just wait, in a few days, I''ll teleport over there and wipe out the Heaven Stealer Sect! Undying Emperor: The Holy Pool? Chapter 269 Deep Sea Behemoth [Third Update] The Holy Pool, a transcendent force in the Southern Wilderness, held a status akin to that of the Sword Sect in the Eastern Lands, revered as a sacred site that attracted countless beings for worship. Supreme Dragon Shaking, accompanied by the Divine Shadow Legion, forcefully raided the treasury of the Holy Pool. Now, the entire Holy Pool was issuing a warrant for Supreme Dragon Shaking. As the South Wilderness Fierce God, who dared to capture Supreme Dragon Shaking? Only the insiders of the Holy Pool dared to make a move! Yet Supreme Dragon Shaking did not care, he was hiding in a corner wiping his drool. Many members of Emperor Su''s Sect were envious, but not everyone dared to do so. This act really drew a lot of hatred! Meanwhile, news of Demon Wolf Star getting involved with Supreme Dragon Shaking also caused quite a stir within Emperor Su''s Sect. Especially among the lower-ranking members, who were exceedingly envious. Thus, they secretly decided that it was time to use their brains. Su Yie was in a delightful mood, finding an excuse to leave with Nan Xiaopao and Xiang Yu. With so many resources, he couldn''t move them out all at once, he needed to take it slowly. At the same time, he also needed to prepare for his trip to the Hai Chuan Alliance. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire Xia Tianyi could not possibly join him in his ventures, as the Myriad Demon Court needed him to hold the fort, and Su Yie did not trust anyone else. Two days later. Li Huahun suddenly approached Su Yie, claiming he needed to leave for some time, and took his disabled disciple, Li Linlang, with him. Staying in the Myriad Demon Court, his strength was increasing too slowly, which he couldn''t stand. However, his two brothers, Ren Wolang and Ren Wokuang, were quite content and did not want to leave. Su Yie did not stop him; Li Huahun had helped him far too much, and he could not restrict Li Huahun''s freedom. The departure of Li Huahun and Li Linlang did not affect the development of the Myriad Demon Court. Another day passed. Suddenly, a request flashed through Su Yie''s mind. "Supreme Dragon Shaking requests to teleport beside Demon Wolf Star, do you agree?" Su Yie was speechless, not expecting Supreme Dragon Shaking to truly admire Demon Wolf Star. He instinctively wanted to refuse, but if he did, how would he explain it to Emperor Su''s Sect? He simply agreed! He wanted to see how much chaos Supreme Dragon Shaking could create in the Eastern Lands! Immediately, he closed his eyes and continued his cultivation. Originally, he wanted to go alone, but Nan Xiaopao was worried and insisted he bring a powerful companion, so he had no choice but to bring the Great Dragon Emperor along. Seeing the Great Dragon Emperor once again being favored, Xiao Bai was unhappy and insisted on following, much to the irritation of Nan Xiaopao, who almost hit it. After a bit of fuss, Su Yie finally departed with the two dragons. Riding on the Great Dragon Emperor, Su Yie girdled by the White Dragon, cultivated against the wind. The Eastern Polar Seas were vast, and without the map in the invitation from Hai Chuan Alliance, it would have been difficult for Su Yie to find his way. This was not merely a paper map, but one containing spells that could directly guide the direction. The Great Dragon Emperor''s dragon majesty was unconcealed, its thousand-yard giant body moved without inhibition, no monster or cultivator dared to trouble him. Su Yie still seized the time to cultivate. His physical strength had soared to nineteen thousand Dragon''s Strength, and his demonic power was even more formidable. Not to mention cultivators from the Spiritual Void Realm, he dared to battle even those surpassing that realm! They traveled for about five days. Suddenly, a huge flying Magic Ship appeared ahead. The so-called Magic Ship was a ship-shaped Flying Artifact, capable of navigating skies and diving into seas alike. This Magic Ship was a hundred yards long, flying a two-hundred-yard-high red flag, an imposing sight, with hundreds of cultivators, each powerful in their cultivation, standing on it. When they saw the image of Su Yie riding the Great Dragon Emperor, they were all dumbstruck. "Is that the Azure Dragon?" "No, his dragon horns are different from the Azure Dragon''s!" "So majestic, does it not give off the feel of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon?" "Who exactly is that man?" "Watch out, a Great Demon!" The cultivators talked amongst themselves, all looking at Su Yie with wariness. Su Yie did not open his eyes; he had encountered quite a few Magic Ships these days, and as long as they did not cause any trouble, he preferred to ignore them. The Great Dragon Emperor also disregarded the Magic Ship. The Magic Ship traveled in the same direction as the Great Dragon Emperor, but it was not as fast. Soon, the Great Dragon Emperor outdistanced it. "Roar" Just then, a thunderous roar came from behind, startling Xiao Bai into retracting its body and causing Su Yie to shudder all over. He looked back instinctively, his brow furrowing. He saw a terrifying fish head leap from the seabed and swallow the enormous Magic Ship in one bite. It still maintained its upright posture, and just the head showing above the water was two thousand yards long, like a shark. Its dead fish eyes stared at the Great Dragon Emperor, as if a giant from beyond this world was peering into the realm. Chapter 270 Victory Over Sheng Tianjiao【4th Update】 "What is that?" The Great Dragon Emperor almost wet himself in fear. As an Ancient Heavenly Dragon, he felt like a tiny earthworm before this massive fish. He could feel that the giant fish was staring at him. He had become prey! Su Yie too was chilled to the bone. Who could remain calm in the face of such a behemoth? Xiao Bai was so frightened that she tightly clung to his waist, and had Su Yie''s physique not been like that of an ancient fierce beast, she would have surely choked him to death. "What are you standing around for? You want to be eaten by it?" Su Yie scolded irritably, startling the Great Dragon Emperor into clenching his buttocks and continuing to fly forward. This time, he burst forth at full speed, like a mouse fleeing from a cat. The deep sea giant fish simply motionless, its gaze fixed on the Great Dragon Emperor. Its fish eyes were empty, not even shifting slightly, as if it were a mirage standing above the sea horizon. Su Yie inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect about this kind of giant fish, wanting to understand its origins. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: That is a deep sea behemoth, which has lived for countless years. It can swallow dragons and devour phoenixes. It''s best to avoid them if encountered. Sun Qitian: Such behemoths lurk in the deep sea and seldom come out. How did you come across one? Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Su Yie has an Ancient Heavenly Dragon with him. Sea Emperor: No wonder, then. The scent of dragons is highly attractive to those deep sea behemoths. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Hey hey hey, who''s the strongest in the Eastern Lands? Overlord Luo Fu: Go find Venerable Xuanyuan. Venerable Xuanyuan: Shameless! It''s obviously your Demon Emperor Di Jun who''s the strongest! ... Swallow dragons and devour phoenixes? Su Yie was scared stiff. What if because of the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai, he ended up being eaten? How unjust would that be? "Speed up! That''s a deep sea behemoth that specializes in eating dragons!" Su Yie urged on, fearing that a terrifying giant mouth might suddenly emerge from below. Upon hearing this, the Great Dragon Emperor trembled with fear and immediately soared upwards, distancing himself from the sea surface. This incident made Su Yie realize the terror of the Endless Ocean. No wonder so few creatures who leave the Eastern Lands ever return. Fortunately, the rest of the journey went smoothly, without encountering any more deep sea behemoths leaping from the sea surface. Five days later. Su Yie forcefully reached the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons. He swung a punch towards the sea from high up, capable of raising a thousand-foot wave. The sheer strength left the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai dumbfounded. With such a tyrannic punch from thousands of kilometers up in the air, if it hit them, wouldn''t they be instantly crushed to pieces? In the heart of the Great Dragon Emperor, Su Yie''s status rose yet again, leading to blind worship. Su Yie didn''t answer. The Hai Chuan Alliance was already close by. Could there be an ambush from the Hai Chuan Alliance? The Sect Master''s Divine Presence had just been refreshed this month, and he had not used it yet, so he wasn''t afraid. To avoid any tricks in the power ranking battle, he had performed a play within Emperor Su''s Sect a month earlier, applying for a Divine Shadow rescue. After all, the resources he was desperately submitting were also for himself, and no one knew. Just then, a shocking piece of news suddenly came out from Emperor Su''s Sect. Sun Qitian: Su Yie, be careful. The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor from the Endless Ocean has set his eyes on you! Wux Qingyao: The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? Sea Emperor: That guy is very strong, even I can''t deal with him. He belongs to the scarce few deep sea behemoths that have gained sentience, probably attracted by Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: My my, Su Yie, you might want to head back to the shore. Supreme Dragon Shaking: The Ferocious Emperor? I am the Divine Ghost! Li Huahun: Su Yie, get back here, when I become stronger, I''ll join you in the fight! ... Su Yie''s brows furrowed. Could the deep sea behemoth he encountered last time be the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? That can''t be right! The feeling of unease should have surfaced then and there. Could that have been just one of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor''s subordinates? At this thought, Su Yie''s heart grew even colder. This was an existence that even the Sea Emperor feared! He took a deep breath and murmured, "No matter what kind of Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor you are, if you want to kill me, you will have to die." His eyes became resolute. Along the way, this wasn''t the first crisis he had faced. Either keep living and become the protagonist! Or be reborn after twenty years and rise again! Su Yie never feared a challenge! With that thought, Su Yie slowly stood up, looking toward the Endless Ocean before him, he let out a long howl that shook the sky dome, stirring up the rolling waves. He wasn''t afraid of alarming the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor; it would be best to lure him out and kill him on the spot! The howling was relentless, the aura unending. As the howling ceased, a voice came from behind. "Is the one ahead the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor?" This aged voice carried a hint of eagerness. Su Yie turned to look, only to see an old Daoist with white hair riding the clouds towards him, an air of immortal elegance about him, as if he were a celestial being from beyond the seas. "Who are you?" Su Yie asked expressionlessly. Had his reputation already spread throughout the Endless Ocean? Chapter 271 Holy Artifact of Path of Testimony Faced with Su Yie''s question, the white-haired old Daoist chuckled and said, "I am Qing Jushi. I have long heard of the Demon Emperor''s might and tyranny, exceptional talent, and today, upon meeting you, I see it is indeed well-deserved." Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Qing Jushi? Su Yie frowned, wondering if one could even encounter advances in the Endless Ocean. Seeing Su Yie''s vigilant silence, Qing Jushi lifted his horsetail whisk and smiled as he asked, "Is the Demon Emperor perhaps heading to the Hai Chuan Alliance?" Su Yie looked at Qing Jushi coldly. The man did not fear either the Great Dragon Emperor or his Demon Qi, which meant he certainly had some ulterior motive; Su Yie didn''t bother to beat around the bush with him. "Yin" Suddenly, the Great Dragon Emperor opened its mouth and roared at Qing Jushi furiously. The dragon''s chant created rolling sound waves and stirred up the sea of clouds, causing the fierce wind to whip Qing Jushi''s white hair wildly. Qing Jushi did not appear embarrassed and still wore an enthusiastic smile, reassuringly saying, "Demon Emperor, please be at ease, I have no ill intentions in seeking you out." Su Yie remained silent, just staring at him. Qing Jushi''s face began to show signs of embarrassment, and he sighed, saying, "I''ll get straight to the point then. Demon Emperor, I believe you are qualified to enter the Imperial Sea Palace! I have a favor to ask, and I assure you it will not be to your disadvantage!" The Imperial Sea Palace? Su Yie raised an eyebrow. He had heard of the Imperial Sea Palace. It was said that the top three in the ranking battle of the various sea realm forces were allowed into the Imperial Sea Palace to seek opportunities for half a year, similar to the Realm of the National Treasures. However, compared to the Realm of the National Treasures, the Imperial Sea Palace held greater value. It was rumored that in ancient times, an emperor as mighty as an Immortal God dominated the Ancient Wilderness and left behind a palace in the Endless Ocean. Within it lay a Little World, unlike the Realm of the National Treasures; its Little World was larger, the rules more complete, filled with numerous fierce beasts. Not only were there Treasures of Luck, but also various Cultivation Techniques, Divine Skills, and even a vast amount of Spirit Stone resources. The most precious was the emperor''s inheritance. Over countless years, only a few had obtained it, and they were all earth-shattering figures. Su Yie had already received the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor''s inheritance and had made contact with the ancient emperors, knowing their power, so he was also plotting his chances with the Imperial Sea Palace. However, achieving a top-three position in the ranking battle of the forces was incredibly difficult, wasn''t it? Moreover, this time he could only rely on himself; using any external help would disqualify him from the competition. Seeing Su Yie''s continued silence, Qing Jushi became anxious and continued, "As long as you help me find a Secret Treasure inside the Imperial Sea Palace, I will reveal to you the location of a Holy Artifact. With the Holy Artifact, joining the ranks of the immortals will be no difficult task." A Holy Artifact! Su Yie narrowed his eyes as if pondering, though in reality, he felt perplexed. What is a Holy Artifact? "A Holy Artifact, it is said, can be used to prove the Tao; to prove the Tao is to become an Immortal God. With the help of the Holy Artifact''s power, one can obtain the merits of heaven and earth and Ascend to Immortality," Feng Long introduced to Su Yie, its tone filled with fervor. If Su Yie could prove the Tao, it would be as if a chicken had ascended to heaven alongside a dog. Feng Long had served many Sword Masters before, but it had yet to prove the Tao itself. Su Yie was enlightened and asked Qing Jushi, "Holy Artifacts must be hard to come by. I don''t believe there''s anything more precious than the Path of Testimony in the Imperial Sea Palace." Qing Jushi feigned a cough, stood up straight with his chest puffed out, and proudly said, "To be honest, I have proved the Tao before, it''s just that I''m cultivating again in a new life." "Demon Emperor, wait for me!" Qing Jushi shouted loudly, quickly following after Su Yie. Without turning his head, Su Yie said, "Go find someone else." "No one believes me!" "As if I believe you." "But you are very strong, and you hold great promise of success!" "Yet I do not believe you." "What would it take for you to believe me?" "Go die." "..." Seeing how relentless Qing Jushi was, Su Yie felt somewhat irritated; had they not been without grudges, he would have acted against him long ago. Great Dragon Emperor looked back at Qing Jushi and made a mocking face, taunting, "Old scammer, go back to your dreams, still talking about the Path of Testimonydon''t flatter yourself. If you''re an immortal, then I''m an Immortal Ancestor!" Qing Jushi was so angry that his face turned from pale to flushed, but still, he gritted his teeth and continued to follow. Su Yie had once inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect; no one had heard of Qing Jushi, which only increased his disbelief. "Is the one approaching the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Monsters Court? The one rumored to have the Great Cang Invincible Body?" Just at that moment, a jeering laugh came from the front. A group of young cultivators rose from an island, and the speaker was an elegant, handsome youth in blue clothes who also held a fan, an accessory typical for showing off. "Great Cang Invincible Body? Hahaha! That''s hilarious!" "I''ve heard Sheng Tianjiao has already arrived; this is going to be fun to watch." "Don''t talk nonsense, maybe he really does have the Great Cang Invincible Body. After all, I have the Zi Wei Star Body!" "You have the Zi Wei Star Body? I am the possessor of the Undying Emperor''s Body!" "Right, and we''re all bearers of Emperor Zi Wei Star''s Taoist Fruits!" The young cultivators began to mock Su Yie, even bursting into laughter. Su Yie''s eyes were flashing with cold light, while Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai gritted their teeth in anger towards them. For no good reason! With a cold snort from Su Yie that sounded like thunder, killing intent swept over them with a cold wind, abruptly putting an end to their laughter. The lead speaker, the youth in blue, was undaunted; he took out a long sword with a flip of his hand and sneered, "Killing you, we could seek a reward from Sheng Tianjiao!" Chapter 272 Familiarity at First Sight Sheng Tianjiao? A cold glint intensified in Su Yie''s eyes. He had heard Wu Qingji mention that within the Endless Ocean, there was a Great Cang Tyrant Body named Sheng Tianjiao, whose physical strength was formidable, and who was domineering by nature, viewing his Great Cang Tyrant Body as his greatest pride. Su Yie subconsciously associated these people as the lackeys of Sheng Tianjiao. Although Sheng Tianjiao was strong, he was not weak either! Whoever wanted to kill him would have to pay with their lives! With this thought, Su Yie flipped his hand and drew out the Zhou Wu Sword, his eyes brimming with ferocity, and a murderous aura filled the surroundings. Sensing Su Yie''s killing intent, the young man in blue clothes was secretly alarmed, no wonder Su Yie had such a formidable reputation, truly no fame comes without merit! "Demon Emperor! I advise you..." The young man in blue started to speak, confident in his numbers; Su Yie was as good as dead. But he did not want to be injured himself, so he planned to psychologically strike at Su Yie. However, before he could finish his words, Su Yie had already made his move. Hum The trembling sound of the sword blade resonated in the ears of all living beings, and then the young man in blue''s head soared into the air, spiraling into the vast ocean. Instant kill! The cultivators didn''t even see how he had drawn the sword. By the time they reacted, a chill rose from their feet. Su Yie looked down at them coldly, the Zhou Wu Sword raised, pointing at the clowns. The young cultivators were so frightened they hurriedly fled back to the island, no longer daring to act arrogantly, let alone seeking revenge for the young man in blue. Other creatures were astonished by Su Yie''s swordsmanship. "What a fast sword!" "Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor? How come I''ve never heard of him?" "It''s said he is a demon genius from the Eastern Lands." "Such speed in swordplay could make most swordsmen spend their lives in his dust!" "This young man will be the dark horse of this power rankings battle!" "He dares to claim the title of Great Cang Tyrant Body? Indeed, he has some skills, but sooner or later, he will fall to Sheng Tianjiao." The creatures discussed amongst themselves from a distance, as Su Yie''s name had not yet fully spread through the Endless Ocean, and not many were aware of him. Those who knew of Su Yie all wanted to use his head to curry favor with Sheng Tianjiao. It was said that Sheng Tianjiao had the potential to become immortal, able to make countless forces fall over themselves for him. However, Sheng Tianjiao always preferred to act alone, never tempted by power or influence. Su Yie used his Divine Skills to appear below those young cultivators and threw a punch. The terror of the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons was immense! It whipped up an apocalyptic gale! Crushing all in its path! Dozens of young cultivators were sent flying, coughing up blood; the scene was quite spectacular. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Venerable Xuanyuan, even you have such a day. Do you dare jump around now? Sea Emperor: All you know is how to bully the younger generation. ... Su Yie pretended not to see this matter; after all, Venerable Xuanyuan wasn''t dead. He didn''t take a liking to Venerable Xuanyuan either, hoping the fellow would learn his lesson. At the same time, he was secretly alarmed, hoping Supreme Dragon Shaking would not come after Myriad Demon Court. Xia Tianyi and Han Hai were certainly not enough for him to handle with just one hand. "Master, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Bai, hanging at his waist, suddenly spoke up, blinking its dragon eyes curiously at Su Yie. Su Yie came back to his senses; at the moment he was wandering through a market while the Great Dragon Emperor was drooling in front of a food stall ahead. The coming and going of creatures were endless, both sides of the street were lined with various stalls, bustling and even fortune-telling. Qing Jushi was always following Su Yie, like a clingy candy. Over time, Su Yie simply stopped bothering with him. "Nothing much, do you fancy anything?" Su Yie shook his head, looking around, thinking how great it would be to find a treasure. The protagonist in novels could pick up against-the-heavens chances with a cheap price at a roadside stall; why didn''t he have such luck? Perhaps it''s because he was too handsome; after all, protagonists are usually unremarkable in appearance. "I don''t want anything, I just want to follow you." Xiao Bai coquettishly said, tightening its grip while talking, prompting Su Yie to feel inwardly annoyed, really wanting to tear it off. Just then, a figure emerged from the crowd, walking toward him. He was dressed in flame-patterned white clothes, wearing a golden crown, handsome in appearance with a hint of a smile on his face, accompanied by an extremely beautiful woman, both chatting and laughing. Su Yie stopped in his tracks, his eyebrows furrowing. The moment he saw the golden-crowned man, his heart inexplicably throbbed. The golden-crowned man passed Su Yie with the beautiful woman by his side. "Wait!" Su Yie suddenly spoke up, and they stopped, their backs to him. "Have we met somewhere before?" Su Yie turned to the golden-crowned man, asking in confusion. Upon seeing the golden-crowned man, he felt a sense of familiarity, which was very strange. The golden-crowned man turned around, smiling at him. "Perhaps we have met. But you are plagued by bad luck. In this upcoming power ranking battle, you might die. You should think about how to protect yourself." After these words, he left with the beautiful woman by his side, disappearing into the crowd with just three steps, soundlessly, as if they had never been there. "Master, who were you talking to?" Xiao Bai asked, puzzled, as if it thought Su Yie was bewitched. Chapter 273 Demon Emperors Consecutive Victories [Third Update] "Didn''t you see those two people just now?" Su Yie asked with a frown. His attention had been mostly on the Golden Crown man, and he had actually no impression of the stunning woman beside him. Xiao Bai, puzzled and surprised, said, "Master, have you been bewitched? I just saw you suddenly looking back." Its words made Su Yie''s frown deepen. "It looks like you''re really plagued with bad luck. You''ve got to be careful; you''re showing signs of demonic obstruction." Feng Long warned in Su Yie''s mind, adding to his confusion. Could it really have been an illusion just now? Yet the Golden Crown man''s voice and appearance lingered in his mind, very real, and not an illusion at all. "None of us saw them, and you still think it was real?" Baijuan snorted coldly, with a hint of mockery. They had existed for who knows how many years and had seen quite a few Sword Masters succumb to demonic obstruction. They could identify it at a glance. Su Yie didn''t answer and continued to be puzzled. At that moment, Qing Jushi suddenly came closer, circling around Su Yie with a look of suspicion on his face. "Strange indeed, that moment just now, there was a change in the aura around you, as if you had obtained a Holy Artifact." Qing Jushi stroked his beard, saying in a baffled tone. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who did you see me talking to just now?" Could this fellow really be an extraordinary being who had once reached the Path of Testimony? Otherwise, how could he notice the anomaly that even Feng Long and Baijuan failed to catch? Qing Jushi pondered and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you saw someone who looked exactly like you just now. He disturbed your mind, speaking bewitching and misleading words..." Su Yie turned away without expressing anything and walked off. A charlatan is a charlatan, not to be trusted at all! "Hey! Don''t go. Wasn''t it as I guessed? Then it must be a monstrous and evil Demon!" Qing Jushi hurriedly followed, and had it not been for the fact that they were in Hai Chuan Alliance territory, Qing Jushi might have already been lying dead in the streets.@@@@ ... Time passed, and eight days hurried by. During this period, each day brought powerful beings who ruled their own domains, and the top powers of the Eastern Polar Seas converged, making the atmosphere of the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago somewhat heavy. And on this day, a screeching sound came from the sky. The sound was piercing, with a metallic quality! All beings looked up to see a green bird soaring towards them, majestic and with a magnificent form, sporting three colorful tails and a thousand-zhang wing span, within which thunder and lightning resonated. "Du Hongyan of the Divine Clan of Qingluan has arrived!" Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire Some exclaimed, spreading the identity of the newcomer. The Divine Clan of Qingluan! According to legend, Qingluan is an Ancient Divine Beast with powerful bloodlines that has lived until now. They usually keep out of the world, only appearing occasionally during power ranking battles to spread the prestige of the Divine Clan of Qingluan. Du Hongyan is the unparalleled genius of the Divine Clan of Qingluan, entrusted with the mission to rejuvenate her entire clan. By right, she should be competing in the central region of the Endless Ocean; why would she appear in the Eastern Polar Seas? Sheng Tianjiao, Du Hongyan! What kind of clash will there be between these two peerless geniuses? Transforming into a streak of green light, Du Hongyan swept into the island and disappeared from sight. That evening, the Hai Chuan Alliance announced Du Hongyan''s first victory, which was incredibly dominant. The next day, the King of Tian Yuan Holy Dynasty, Cen Longyuan, arrived, causing another sensation. Cen Longyuan is a top-level powerhouse in the Eastern Polar Seas, a sovereign of a Holy Dynasty, who has made it into the top five for five consecutive power ranking battles, his status solid and unshakeable. For a while, all beings in the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago were excited to witness the clashes between these powerful figures, feeling honored by the experience. Three days later, Su Yie welcomed his fifteenth victory, but still, he couldn''t overshadow Sheng Tianjiao, Du Hongyan, and Cen Longyuan in terms of attention. Night fell. With the bright moon shining high, Su Yie cultivated on his bed, the moonlight streaming into the room, cloaking him in darkness. Whoosh! A dart suddenly shot in from outside the window, which Su Yie caught between two fingers. The dart was not meant to assassinate him, but to deliver a message, with a scroll of paper attached. Su Yie unrolled it and saw a line of powerful handwriting: "Your days are numbered, enjoy your time while you can. The moment you meet me, even if the Hai Chuan Alliance intervenes, you will die." The signature was that of Sheng Tianjiao. With True Sunflame igniting in his right hand, Su Yie burned the letter to ashes. A look of disdain crossed his face; rather than making him angry, this act made him think less of Sheng Tianjiao. Are these the tactics of a true powerhouse? Chapter 274 Heavenly Void Realm Facing Sheng Tianjiao''s provocation, Su Yie hardly took it to heart. Once he met Sheng Tianjiao, he wanted to see how strong the Great Cang Tyrant Body from the Endless Ocean really was. The next morning, news that Su Yie possessed the Great Cang Tyrant Body spread rapidly, and coupled with Su Yie''s consistent victories, the name of the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor exploded across the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago in just one morning. "Great Cang Tyrant Body? No wonder he''s so domineering!" "Wait, how can an era have two King''s bodies?" "Tsk tsk, can Sheng Tianjiao endure this?" "The Demon Emperor is doomed! How has he dared to claim himself the Demon Emperor and lived till today?" "I''ve investigated, and it seems there''s a mysterious force called Emperor Su''s Sect standing behind Su Yie." Various islands were discussing Su Yie, and various forces even began to search for information related to Su Yie. Su Yie became famous. However, Song Shijiu was not surprised; he always had an uneasy feeling. Although Su Yie was strong, he was still slightly inferior to Sheng Tianjiao. This incident was clearly being fueled by someone wanting to stir up conflict between Su Yie and Sheng Tianjiao, making Song Shijiu inevitably worried about Su Yie. The rank Su Yie could achieve would directly impact his own interests. Fortunately, Su Yie was unaffected and continued to cultivate in the inn, ignoring the external disturbances. During this time, the Great Dragon Emperor was wandering around everywhere, being tyrannical and often bullying others, which had garnered him quite some enmity. One day, Song Shijiu entered Su Yie''s guest room with a solemn expression. "Demon Emperor, this is bad. You''ve encountered Wang Xingge from Holy Dynasty of the Black Path, and his swordsmanship is famously undefeated in the Eastern Polar Seas," he said carefully as he knelt before Su Yie, observing his reaction. Su Yie remained indifferent and stood up, saying, "Lead the way." No matter the enemy, he feared none! He pulled Xiao Bai from his waist and left it on the bed. Seeing Su Yie''s confidence, Song Shijiu''s spirits lifted. He immediately rose from the ground and then led Su Yie out of the guest room. Soon, under the guidance of Song Shijiu, Su Yie arrived at War Island. War Island was the location for the ranking battles of powers. Each contestant represented a power, so the pressure was immense. War Island was enveloped by a golden light curtain shooting straight into the sky to prevent the leakage of battle aura. The two first waited in a palace at the edge of War Island, where dozens of creatures were presentsome excited, some downcast, and others nervous. "The Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor is here again, do you think he can win this time?" "His opponent is Wang Xingge, he won''t compete with him in strength." "It''s said that the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor is also proficient in swordsmanship." "Wang Xingge came with a murderous aura, it seems there is bad blood between them." The elders discussed, finding this battle quite interesting. Soon, Wang Xingge also entered the Battle Platform. He flipped his hand and drew a long sword resembling white bone, pointed it at Su Yie, and sneered, "Demon Emperor, meeting me marks the end of your unbeaten record!" Losing didn''t end someone''s participation in the power ranking battles; the fight would continue, but a defeat could easily shatter one''s confidence and exacerbate injuries, leading to further losses in subsequent battles. To claim the first place, you must defeat all competitors! Facing Wang Xingge''s provocation, Su Yie directly used his "Transcendence Divine Skills," appearing behind Wang Xingge. "So fast!" Wang Xingge was greatly startled and instinctively swung his sword back to defend. With a bang! Wang Xingge spat out blood and was knocked back five thousand meters by Su Yie''s punch before he managed to stabilize. His cultivation surpassed the Spiritual Void Realm, reaching the Initial Stage of the Heavenly Void Realm. Even without cultivating his physical body, he could withstand a punch from Su Yie. Daoist Fruit Realm, Spiritual Void Realm, Heavenly Void Realm! The average cultivation of top fighters in the Eastern Lands was in the Heavenly Void Realm, and it was the same in the Eastern Polar Seas. Wang Xingge''s swordsmanship allowed him to fight across smaller realms, but unfortunately, he faced the more formidable Su Yie. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire "I want you dead!" Bloodshot filled Wang Xingge''s eyes as he charged at Su Yie, his steps tremendously fast, stomping dozens of times in a second, quickly covering five thousand meters to appear in front of Su Yie and slashing with his sword. Clang Su Yie easily blocked his sword with the Zhou Wu Sword and sneered, "Is this all your strength?" Boom! Su Yie suddenly used the third layer of the "Arcane Battle Techniques"! Not using the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit to activate it, yet still tripling his combat power. He used his right arm''s strength, repelling Wang Xingge with one sword thrust. One force breaks a myriad laws! Chapter 275 Making a Name With a Single Battle Boom! Su Yie stomped fiercely and leaped into the air, soaring like a Skyhawk against the sky. His speed was so fast that, as he stepped through the air with Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, he seemed to create trailing afterimages, as quick as a Thunderclap. Wang Xingge''s heart shook violently, completely unprepared for Su Yie''s swiftness. Relying solely on instinct, he dodged, and as they brushed past each other, Su Yie''s left hand suddenly produced the Sword of Defeated Grudges, slicing horizontally. Wang Xingge''s pupils shrank. He hadn''t anticipated Su Yie would also wield a Two-Handed Sword. Splurch! His abdomen was pierced by the Sword of Defeated Grudges, and blood spurted along the blade; instinctively, he stamped his foot, propelling his body to fly backward. Unfortunately, Su Yie''s physical reactions were faster. Using his right foot as the pivot, his body spun, his left foot sweeping out with the force of ten thousand jun. Bang Wang Xingge was kicked into the air by Su Yie, his blood scattering across the sky. Above the Floating Island, the elders of the Hai Chuan Alliance were nodding frequently. Su Yie''s combat experience was extensive, yet his bone age was far less than Wang Xingge''s. What did that imply? It showed Su Yie had a talent for battle! Even with a two Great Realm advantage, he could still crush Wang Xingge! Considering his talent, among this ranking battle of powers, only Sheng Tianjiao and Cen Longyuan could suppress Su Yie. After steadying himself, Wang Xingge held his abdomen, his face twisted in pain. Without resting, he brandished his sword and slashed. Who was he? A top fighter from the Holy Dynasty of the Black Path, representing the face of the entire dynasty, how could he lose to such a Nameless minor? In an instant, a thousand-zhang long Sword Qi, like a white crescent moon, attacked. The entire Battle Platform trembled slightly. Su Yie, fearless, his confidence inflated after activating the Arcane Battle Techniques, no longer regarded Wang Xingge as a threat. He threw the Zhou Wu Sword directly, wrapped in True Sunflame! Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! This was his first time unleashing the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword in the ranking battle of powers. Previously relying on Physical Strength to crush everything, this time he decided to catch his opponent off guard! The Zhou Wu Sword, enshrouded in True Sunflame, like a streak of firelight, broke through the Sword Qi, piercing directly into Wang Xingge''s chest. Wang Xingge''s face changed drastically, and before he could speak, the True Sunflame immediately enveloped his body, turning him into a fiery figure. "I ackno..." Wang Xingge cried out grievously, but before the word "lose" could escape his lips, he was incinerated to ash by the True Sunflame! This scene made all the elders on the Floating Island stand up, their eyes wide and faces filled with shock as they stared at Su Yie. "What kind of flame is that?" At this time, a woman in green clothes approached from outside the great door. Her face was so beautiful it could overthrow cities, her figure slender. Her three thousand strands of hair draped over her shoulders, her eyes clear, neither cold nor frail. It was Du Hongyan from the Divine Clan of Qingluan! Du Hongyan also noticed Su Yie. Her beautiful eyes looked at him, and their four eyes met. In the face of her gaze, Su Yie was very calm, his eyes shifting away upon contact. He walked past Du Hongyan as if passing by an ordinary person. Song Shijiu, however, greeted Du Hongyan with a bow before hurrying to catch up. "The Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court? Indeed extraordinary." Du Hongyan smiled lightly and thought with keen interest. She had also heard the previous announcement and knew that Su Yie was strong. With the arrival of Du Hongyan, the beings inside the palace gathered around her, eager to strike up a conversation. Su Yie flew back to his inn. He did not feel any excitement about his victory and continued his cultivation. After becoming famous from the battle, more and more beings began to visit him, but all were stopped by the Great Dragon Emperor at the door of his chamber. In the following four days, Su Yie secured six more victories, emerging like a dark horse in the eyes of the Eastern Polar Seas'' various powers. So far, only eight people remained undefeated. Among them were Sheng Tianjiao, Cen Longyuan, Du Hongyan, and Su Yie. On this day, the sea near the archipelago began to churn. One after another, terrifying behemoths surfaced, like islands being born, even larger than the islands of the Hai Chuan Alliance. Deep Sea Behemoths! They encircled the Hai Chuan Alliance, eyes coveting, without any further action. This frightened the beings within the islands. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire "So many Deep Sea Behemoths!" "Rare sight! What do they want to do?" "Not good! They''re not thinking of eating us, are they?" "Impossible, for countless years, it has been rare for Deep Sea Behemoths to rise and attack like this, unless they''ve offended the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor!" "Who could attract the attention of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? Could it be Sheng Tianjiao? He has the Great Cang Invincible Body, his vitality is strong, to the Deep Sea Behemoths he is a delicacy." The beings discussed fervently, and a sense of panic began to spread throughout the archipelago. Su Yie also felt the murderous intent from outside the archipelago; he stood in front of the window with a frown on his face. It must be the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor who had sent them to besiege him! But... Where had he offended the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? Simply because he had an Ancient Heavenly Dragon with him? Chapter 276 Killing the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor [Third Release] Just as Su Yie was puzzled, a figure flew out from within the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago. This was a man in a purple robe, with the words "Hai Chuan" emblazoned on his back, his long hair tied back with a jade sliver, his demeanor brilliant and martial, exuding a strong aura. He was none other than the Sub-Allied Lord of the Eastern Polar Seas, Zhu Yuanhao! Zhu Yuanhao was originally a mortal who, by chance, entered the cave dwelling of a great being from Ancient Times, and from there, his fortunes soared. Appreciated by the Alliance Hierarch, he had climbed to the position of Sub-Allied Lord in just a thousand years and had significant influence within the Hai Chuan Alliance. As Zhu Yuanhao appeared, all the islands quieted down. He seemed to naturally carry an authoritative pressure, and his mere presence was enough to send ripples through heaven and earth. Zhu Yuanhao surveyed the Deep Sea Behemoths surrounding the archipelago, his brow furrowing. Looking out, there were at least a hundred Deep Sea Behemoths encircling the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago. They were so immense that they occupied a marine area spanning a million miles, all of their gazes locked on the archipelago. "What on earth is going on?" Zhu Yuanhao''s brow was tightly knitted, his face full of confusion. He knew well enough that the Deep Sea Behemoths were not high in intelligence; they certainly didn''t come of their own accord. There had to be a leader. The number of those capable of controlling Deep Sea Behemoths was few, easily countable on one''s fingers. He thought of a certain existence, and a look of apprehension flashed through his eyes. "I hope it isn''t him." He murmured to himself, then turned and flew back into the midst of the archipelago. Since the Deep Sea Behemoths made no move, and he was unclear about who the enemy was, he dared not act rashly. Each of these Deep Sea Behemoths possessed infinite strength, any one of which could easily obliterate the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago; he dared not take the risk. Meanwhile. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect also began discussing the Deep Sea Behemoths. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: Damn it, recently these Deep Sea Behemoths have been surfacing frequently, wreaking havoc, nearly flooding my island. Sun Qitian: My Huaguo Mountain was almost a goner too. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: When can you leave the Eastern Lands? Flame Prison Demoness: The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor must be possessed by a demon. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Yue Qinglong: I observed the celestial signs last night, sensing that a great change is coming to the Endless Ocean, possibly sweeping through the entire Ancient Wilderness. Sea Emperor: Hmm, these disturbances by the Deep Sea Behemoths should be stopped. ... Su Yie silently watched the screen, his lips curving upwards upon learning this situation. It seemed the Deep Sea Behemoths had indeed angered many, providing him with an excuse to eliminate them. However, as there were too many Deep Sea Behemoth, he could only take action against the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. "Cen Longyuan, how dare you kill my people, today you will die a miserable death." Su Yie whispered coldly, recalling the thousands of Myriad Demon Court Demon Soldiers slaughtered by the Tian Yuan Holy Dynasty, waiting for today''s righteous revenge. Under Song Shijiu''s lead, Su Yie flew towards War Island once more. News of his battle with Cen Longyuan also spread. The Hai Chuan Alliance intentionally spread the news of this battle, making the power ranking battle seem less dull. "Demon Emperor fighting Cen Longyuan? Hahaha, I really want to see it with my own eyes!" "The Demon Emperor is doomed!" "If he dies, he deserves it, being so arrogant!" "Isn''t Sheng Tianjiao more arrogant, though? But he has the capital to be." "How dare an imp from the Eastern Lands show off in the Endless Ocean?" Mocking voices filled the islands. No one believed Su Yie would win. Even those creatures defeated by Su Yie felt the same. Cen Longyuan was simply too strong! Apart from Sheng Tianjiao, who could suppress him in this power ranking battle? Moreover, with the grudge between Sheng Tianjiao and Su Yie, most creatures harbored hostility towards Su Yie. After all, in his first time coming to the Endless Ocean, compared to Sheng Tianjiao, he was just a jesting clown in the legend stories, and he still dared to claim himself as the Great Cang Invincible Body? Su Yie could vaguely hear some mocking voices, but he didn''t mind at all. Soon, he entered War Island and arrived inside the Warrior''s Waiting Palace. Inside the palace, there were hundreds of creatures waiting. Du Hongyan, Cen Longyuan, and Sheng Tianjiao were among them. Most creatures were there awaiting the news of Su Yie''s death. Sheng Tianjiao had his arms crossed in front of his chest, looking at Su Yie with disdain. Cen Longyuan had a malicious smirk on his face, as if he had Su Yie in the bag. Du Hongyan sat in a corner of the hall, emotionless, solitarily cultivating. "Demon Emperor, are you scared?" Sheng Tianjiao stared at Su Yie and asked with a laugh. Anyone could detect the mockery in his voice. Although Cen Longyuan was also laughing, he was secretly annoyed inside. He had originally invited Sheng Tianjiao to eliminate Su Yie, not wanting to act personally, but due to the rules, he had to do it himself. Facing the provocation from Sheng Tianjiao, Su Yie stared coldly at him and asked, "What are you?"@@@@ Chapter 277 Has the Dog Finished Barking? [Fourth Update] "What are you?" "Quiet!" The entire Warrior''s Waiting Palace fell silent, as all beings stared wide-eyed in astonishment at Su Yie. "Has this guy gone mad?" "To dare speak to Sheng Tianjiao like that, he must be tired of living!" Sheng Tianjiao''s face turned cold in an instant, and he said solemnly, "Monster, you''re going to die a horrible death." He turned his head and instructed Cen Longyuan, "Don''t let him die too easily!" Cen Longyuan was stunned, swearing angrily at Sheng Tianjiao in his heart. Who do you think you''re ordering? It''s me who invited you here! Despite his frustration, he didn''t dare to voice it. Du Hongyan also opened her eyes, curiously looking at Su Yie. He looks so young, does he really have the confidence to defeat Cen Longyuan? Or does he know he''s doomed and is just lashing out? Su Yie ignored the odd looks around him and walked straight towards the Light Gate.@@@@ If the Light Gate was open, it meant the Battle Platform was empty, and he had encountered such gaps several times upon his arrival, which was convenient for saving time. Seeing this, Cen Longyuan immediately followed. The two entered the Light Gate one after the other, and the gate disappeared with them. Cen Longyuan''s servant walked up to Song Shijiu, patted his shoulder, and said with a laugh, "Ha ha, your dark horse legend is about to end." "End?" Song Shijiu was annoyed, but since the servant was a senior in the circle of servants, he did not dare to offend him and could only respond with a forced smile, "Maybe." In fact, he was not sure himself, but seeing Su Yie''s strong attitude, perhaps Su Yie could really create another miracle. "I bet the Demon Emperor won''t last the time it takes an incense stick to burn!" "One incense stick? Are you joking? Half an incense stick, at most!" "I bet half a cup of tea time!" "Cen Longyuan is the King of the Tian Yuan Holy Dynasty, with thousands of years of cultivation, and is said to have the qualifications to become immortal. He will definitely instantly kill the Demon Emperor!" "What a pity, we can''t see the Demon Emperor being wildly thrashed by Sheng Tianjiao." The several hundred beings inside the Warrior''s Waiting Palace began chatting and laughing, stepping on Su Yie while not forgetting to flatter Sheng Tianjiao. On the Battle Platform. Su Yie and Cen Longyuan stood a hundred meters apart, gazing at each other. The elders on the Floating Island all sat up straight, even Zhu Yuanhao was there to watch the battle. Cen Longyuan cupped his fists toward the people on the Floating Island with a smile and said, "Alliance Leader Zhu, and esteemed elders, please forgive me if I act too harshly later and soil your precious land." "Arrogant!" He completely disregarded Su Yie! Su Yie channeled the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and activated his Arcane Battle Techniques. His combat strength instantly increased sixfold! He bent his legs and spun into the air, ascending swiftly like a shooting star, flying above Cen Longyuan''s head and slashing down with his swords. Cen Longyuan was shocked by the speed. Even with his quick reaction, he was still wounded in the chest by Su Yie''s twin swords, luckily his vestment robe was strong and remained undamaged. Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Su Yie''s eyes. He became a raging whirlwind of slashes at Cen Longyuan, pushing his speed to its limits. Cen Longyuan was caught off guard and could only depend on his vestment robe to defend; he was even unable to counterattack. Every second, Su Yie struck more than a hundred swords against his robe. Less than five seconds! Cen Longyuan''s vestment robe began to crack, and blood spurted out. "How is this possible?" Cen Longyuan was horrified and immediately turned into a stream of blood energy, dissipating into the air. He then reappeared in a corner of the Battle Platform four thousand meters away. "Pfft" As soon as Cen Longyuan landed, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, staggering and half-kneeling on the ground. Forced use of the teleportation secret technique had caused backlash, greatly reducing his combat strength. He instinctively looked up only to see Su Yie approaching like a tornado, quickly covering the four thousand meters distance, followed by countless Sword Qi. All Under Heaven Facing East! Sword Qi Torrent flared! Irresistible as decaying trees pulled out by the roots! Boom The Sword Qi Torrent shattered the Battle Platform, kicking up billowing dust, with countless jade slivers flying chaotically. The blood-covered Cen Longyuan quickly flew out of the dust storm. However, Su Yie was faster, reaching him from behind with Infinite Divine Skills. With his hair flying wildly, Su Yie''s expression was extremely stern, his eyes flashing with two Golden Crows, as he swung his sword without hesitation. He chopped off Cen Longyuan''s head, blood staining the sky. Above the Floating Island, silence pervaded. Apart from Zhu Yuanhao, everyone gaped at Su Yie, shaking all over from the fright of his display. Facing Cen Longyuan, Su Yie actually had the upper hand? Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire At that moment, Su Yie expelled the True Sunflame from his mouth, incinerating Cen Longyuan''s physical body, but Cen Longyuan''s Primordial Spirit managed to escape first. "You... stop!" Cen Longyuan fixed his gaze on Su Yie, shouting in fear; he was so terrified by the murderous Su Yie that his soul nearly scattered. Chapter 278 Extraterrestrial Demon Star Stand down? Su Yie laughed, a laugh as cold as ice. Could the ruler of a Holy Dynasty be so pathetic? He did not hesitate, attacking Cen Longyuan once again. Without his physical body, Cen Longyuan''s combat power had greatly reduced, and he naturally did not dare to clash directly with Su Yie anymore, only being able to flee in panic. "I concede! I concede!" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire Cen Longyuan shouted loudly, as he did not wish to die there. Seeing this, Su Yie stopped. He had to follow the rules, and as for his grudge with Cen Longyuan, it could be settled after the power ranking battle was over. Without his physical body and without decades, Cen Longyuan would find it very difficult to recover to his peak cultivation, which would be enough to trouble him for a long time. Su Yie turned around and flew toward the distance, lifting Cen Longyuan''s head as he approached the Light Gate. This scene made Cen Longyuan''s face look extremely unsightly, and he immediately understood what Su Yie intended to do. At the same time, atop the Floating Island, an elder holding a token spoke solemnly, "The Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor has defeated Cen Longyuan of the Tian Yuan Holy Dynasty!" Following that, his voice echoed throughout the archipelago. All beings were stunned for a moment, some unable to react. A deathly silence enveloped the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago. The inside of the Warrior''s Waiting Palace was also silent. Sheng Tianjiao''s brows furrowed deeply, while other beings trembled all over. They had mocked Su Yie so cavalierly earlier; now that he had won, how should they face him? Would Su Yie seek revenge on them? "He actually won." Du Hongyan frowned slightly; she could see Su Yie''s cultivation, only perfected in the Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm. Could he really defeat Cen Longyuan? It simply defied the logic of cultivation! At that moment, she suddenly believed it. She believed that Su Yie really was endowed with the Great Cang Invincible Body. Just then, a foot suddenly stepped out from the Light Gate. Before the person had completely emerged, a head was thrown out. It was Cen Longyuan''s head. Whoosh The beings present simultaneously retreated, distancing themselves from Cen Longyuan''s head. It wasn''t the gruesome sight they were afraid of; they feared Su Yie. Song Shijiu stood in a corner, too excited to even know what to say. The servant elder beside him was so scared that he collapsed to the ground. Su Yie deliberately walked past Sheng Tianjiao, leaving behind a light remark, "You''re next, and you won''t be as lucky as he was." Sheng Tianjiao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but this was the Hai Chuan Alliance; he dared not make a move. "Demon Emperor Su Yie is an Extraterrestrial Demon Star, possessing the power to devour the Emperor Zi Wei Star, he bears the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and is also the Golden Crow with the Great Cang Invincible Body. If he continues to grow, the Endless Ocean will be in trouble, the Ancient Wilderness will be in trouble!" A voice, authoritative to the extreme, thundered beneath the sky dome. Not just the Eastern Polar Seas, many seas within the Endless Ocean could hear it. A single stone caused a thousand ripples! Su Yie''s name instantly became famous throughout the Endless Ocean. Eastern Polar Seas. The Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago was boiling over. Inside the inn, Su Yie''s face was extremely unsightly. Whose voice was that just now? It was pushing him into a pit of fire! If this continued, he would become the enemy of the entire Endless Ocean. How was he to proceed? Xiao Bai quivered and said, "Master, let''s flee." Although young, it understood the kind of trouble that voice would bring to Su Yie. Great Dragon Emperor also quickly returned to the inn and exclaimed, "Master, who have you offended?" Before, he was proud because Su Yie borrowed his power, now he feared being attacked. Su Yie did not answer, as he too was feeling rather depressed. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, Wu Qingji was also exclaiming in astonishment, who in the world was harming Su Yie like this? Xia Tianyi, upon learning of this matter, immediately suggested for Su Yie to teleport straight back to the Myriad Demon Court. Elsewhere. Sheng Tianjiao stood atop a pavilion, his face dark as thunder, his fists clenched tightly inside his sleeves. The voice just now mentioned Su Yie as the possessor of the Great Cang Invincible Body. So what was he? Because he did not know who the other party was, his hatred for Su Yie only deepened. Only he is the King''s Body! Only he is worthy! With that thought, he turned and left, preparing to go to War Island. He wanted to speed up the process to face Su Yie in a decisive battle, to prove that he was the only true Great Cang Invincible Body! Meanwhile, the discussions in all the islands did not stop. Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit! Great Cang Invincible Body! And a Golden Crow too? How does one even compete? Many creatures had already started to worship Su Yie, but because of that voice, they all began to view Su Yie as an enemy. Extraterrestrial Demon Star, possibly one day overthrowing the Ancient Wilderness! Suddenly, beings began to discuss how to kill Su Yie. "Supreme Dragon Shaking of Emperor Su''s Sect has arrived, all of you deep-sea crawlers go to your deaths!" A voice even more domineering than the previous one resounded, like billions of thunderclaps echoing, startling the nine heavens. Chapter 279 Searching for the Great Cang Invincible Body Emperor Su''s Sect''s Supreme Dragon Shaking? Who is that? The beings within the archipelago were all dumbfounded, as they had never been to the Southern Wilderness. Before they could even catch sight of the Supreme Dragon Shaking, the entire ocean began to churn violently, resembling a terrifying scene beneath a storm. The deep sea behemoths surrounding the archipelago seemed to sense a fatal threat, their agitation causing the giant waves and roars. Inside the inn, Su Yie stood in front of the window, his expression utterly bizarre. The Endless Ocean was so vast, why had the Supreme Dragon Shaking come here? It must be related to him! Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire With the Great Dao Communication Device, Su Yie wasn''t afraid of the Supreme Dragon Shaking. If he dared to cause trouble, Su Yie could annihilate him with just a thought. Boom An earth-shattering rumble came from beyond the archipelago, deafening, with waves swirling and even the islands themselves trembling. A terrifying pressure enveloped beneath the Sky Dome, causing countless beings to tremble incessantly. Soon, piercing shrieks rang out, the deep sea behemoths were howling in agony, it was hard to imagine the kind of pain they were encountering. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Hahaha, isn''t my Brother Long formidable? Demon Emperor, prepare to receive us! Li Huahun: Why are you looking for Su Yie? Undying Emperor: I really miss life in the Mortal Realm. Xiahou Jinxuan: Ah-Xing, do you still think of me? Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Is the Demon Emperor okay? I heard a mysterious powerhouse plotted against you. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: That voice doesn''t sound like the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. ... Su Yie, seeing someone asking about him, couldn''t help but speak in Emperor Su''s Sect, feeling a surge of resentfulness in his heart. Was there a mysterious enemy targeting him besides the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? Simply because he came from Extraterrestrial? Su Yie tried to calm his emotions. He was no longer the Bailing Demon Lord who had to hide and seek cover in the past. This time, no one would drive him out of the Eastern Polar Seas unless he wished to leave himself! Regarding the Supreme Dragon Shaking and Demon Wolf Star, Su Yie felt both amusement and disbelief. He hadn''t expected these two to come for the excitement. Especially the Supreme Dragon Shaking, who was so domineering yet mingling with the sleazy Demon Wolf Starsuch a disgrace to his image! Soon, the shrieking around the archipelago gradually ceased, even the clamor disappeared, and tranquility resumed. Creature after creature leapt from the islands, flew into the sky, wanting to see who was slaughtering the deep sea behemoths. Soon, he flew up in front of Zhu Yuanhao, holding his fists in salute before Supreme Dragon Shaking, speaking in a tone neither servile nor overbearing, "I am Sheng Tianjiao. May I ask why the elder is looking for me?" Supreme Dragon Shaking stared at Sheng Tianjiao, furrowing his brows deeply. An indescribable pressure descended on Sheng Tianjiao, making him tremble all over and sweat profusely. "What does he want to do?" "Is this a test for me?" In that instant, Sheng Tianjiao''s thoughts raced, finding a comforting answer for himself. Zhu Yuanhao and the elders had similar guesses, especially since Supreme Dragon Shaking had previously mentioned the Great Cang Invincible Body with a smile. If he harbored hostility towards Sheng Tianjiao, he probably would have already been sunk in the sea. "What are you? Still Sheng Tianjiao? I''d outmatch your father! Go away!" Demon Wolf Star cursed loudly, spittle flying towards Sheng Tianjiao, causing his face to drastically change. Could it be they were not looking for him? Zhu Yuanhao and the elders also widened their eyes. Was it not agreed to seek the Great Cang Invincible Body? Could it be... They suddenly thought of Su Yie. The mysterious voice before had said that Su Yie was the Golden Crow of the Great Cang Invincible Body! Yet, Su Yie had just become the public enemy of the Endless Ocean, and there was already a powerhouse coming to his aid? "Emperor Su''s Sect Su Yie is here," Just then, Su Yie arrived riding his sword, his voice preceding his arrival. Emperor Su''s Sect Su Yie! Everyone''s eyes popped out. Were you not from the Myriad Demon Court? How had he suddenly claimed to be from Emperor Su''s Sect? Sheng Tianjiao was thunderstruck, trembling all over, his face extremely pale. At that moment, he wished he could disappear into a crack in the ground. "Haha, Demon Emperor, I am Demon Wolf Star. In the past, due to a misunderstanding, otherwise we would have met much earlier." Demon Wolf Star winked at Su Yie. Su Yie''s performance within Emperor Su''s Sect had won his admiration. Setting aside his popularity within the Sect, the fact that he had achieved his current level of cultivation in merely a year was genuinely impressive. Su Yie nodded with a smile, facing Demon Wolf Star without knowing quite what to say. "Young Brother Demon Emperor, why don''t we join forces to slay the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? I''ll show you around." Supreme Dragon Shaking laughed heartily. He admired Emperor Su the most. Anyone Emperor Su favored naturally interested him as well. Their conversation was not hushed nor sealed by any restrictions, and the creatures around the islands, all being extraordinary beings, naturally could hear everything. Silence! The islands fell into a deathlike stillness, without a sound.@@@@ Chapter 280 280 After a brief silence, the isles erupted in a sky-shattering clamor, as if trying to overturn the sky dome itself. "Is Demon Emperor also from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Sheng Tianjiao must be embarrassed..." "Could it be that Demon Emperor is the real Great Cang Tyrant Body, and Sheng Tianjiao is a fake?" "Slay the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? That''s quite presumptuous." "Is Demon Emperor''s background so strong? Sheng Tianjiao is finished!" The creatures were extremely excited, as the turnaround in this drama was just too great. They all still remembered Sheng Tianjiao''s threats to Su Yie. Would Su Yie directly request Supreme Dragon Shaking to kill Sheng Tianjiao? At that moment, Su Yie acted as if Sheng Tianjiao did not exist. He shook his head to Supreme Dragon Shaking and said, "Forget it, even if I went, I wouldn''t be able to snatch the reward, and I have important matters to attend to here." Supreme Dragon Shaking was not annoyed. Instead, he nodded and said, "Then let us wait here first. That fellow is too good at hiding; perhaps he will come to you. We can wait for him to emerge." This idea was actually proposed by Demon Wolf Star, making Supreme Dragon Shaking see the reason in it.@@@@ He could search the entire Endless Ocean, but only above the sea surface. As for the ocean floor, he had no clues. So far, no creature has truly understood the deep sea, including the Sea Emperor. Perhaps, even more terrifying entities lurk in even deeper places beyond imagination. Zhu Yuanhao listened with cold sweat pouring down; to them, the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor seemed like prey they could kill at will. How could he not be terrified? The other elders were even less able to cope, trembling all over. At this moment, Demon Wolf Star wanted to interject. Taking the opportunity to berate Sheng Tianjiao, he bellowed, "What are you still doing here, you turtle descendent?" Sheng Tianjiao nearly exploded with rage; never in his life had he suffered such humiliation. In his heart, he cursed Demon Wolf Star and all his ancestors. How dare someone who was merely at the Nascent Soul Realm be so bold? If it weren''t for Supreme Dragon Shaking, he could crush Demon Wolf Star with one hand! "What are you looking at? Want to die? I have a hundred thousand ways to make you beg for death! Scram!" Demon Wolf Star commanded domineeringly, waving his sleeve like an Emperor, scorning all. Supreme Dragon Shaking laughed. He enjoyed watching Demon Wolf Star''s way of riding on someone else''s might; it was quite amusing. Facing Demon Wolf Star''s threats, Sheng Tianjiao could only silently endure. He turned around to leave, preparing to fly back to the islands. "Wait!" Just then, Su Yie spoke up, calling out to Sheng Tianjiao. Sheng Tianjiao turned sharply, glaring viciously at Su Yie like a wild beast approaching the end of its road. Could it be that Su Yie wanted to use Supreme Dragon Shaking''s power to eliminate him? If he, Sheng Tianjiao, were to die, it would not be in such a disgraceful manner! Great Cang Invincible Body! Eternal King Body! Seeing this, Su Yie casually stepped forward. He, too, did not use a sword, wanting to see who was stronger between his own strength and the true Great Cang Invincible Body. His good fortune was not limited to the Great Cang Invincible Body; with the True Dragon''s Tendon, Abyssal Goldfire, Golden Crow Bloodline, and Ancestral Dragon Bone all merged into one, his physical strength had recently reached 22,000 Dragon''s Strength! If he were to use his Arcane Battle Techniques! At most, it would increase sixfold. How terrifying would his strength become? Su Yie, eager to test his abilities, had a slight smile on his lips with two Golden Crows screeching in his eyes. Boom Sheng Tianjiao suddenly stomped and dashed forward, attacking Su Yie. His speed was so fast that he almost instantly crossed several hundred meters to reach Su Yie. Su Yie punched out, colliding with Sheng Tianjiao''s fist, the air exploded from the impact, and both of their expressions changed as they were repelled. Sheng Tianjiao took two steps back, Su Yie ten steps. On the Floating Island above, everyone shook their heads; in terms of physical strength, Sheng Tianjiao was still superior. Sheng Tianjiao, too, had gained an understanding of Su Yie''s strength and his confidence soared as he continued to rush toward Su Yie. Just then, Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, he activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit while simultaneously employing the Arcane Battle Techniques! The third level of Arcane Battle Techniques could triple his combat power. Combined with the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, it directly leaped to sixfold! 132,000 Dragon''s Strength! Sheng Tianjiao only felt Su Yie suddenly tear off his disguise, a terrifying aura rushed toward him, engulfing his confidence. Su Yie''s speed also increased dramatically, he charged forward, and struck Sheng Tianjiao''s chest with his right knee. Crack! Bang The sound of bones breaking was crisp, Sheng Tianjiao felt an unstoppable force collide with him, his consciousness plunging into darkness in an instant, his internal organs grievously damaged as he was sent flying out, spitting blood. His body rotated, flying more than six thousand meters before landing at the edge of the Battle Platform and crashing into the Arcane Light Barrier. The Hai Chuan Alliance elders all bulged their eyes, their faces showing disbelief. Even Zhu Yuanhao was startled. "Impressive!" Demon Wolf Star praised loudly; he too was shocked by Su Yie''s strength and admired him immensely in his heart. Truly an exceptional talent worthy of the Sect Leader''s attention! Supreme Dragon Shaking then narrowed his eyes; he noticed at a glance that Su Yie had just used some kind of secret technique, increasing his strength by at least five times. What kind of secret technique was it? Why did he feel that Su Yie had not suffered any backlash at all? Chapter 281 Great Cang Tyrant Body, Falls! With a loud bang! Sheng Tianjiao rebounded off the arcane light barrier and crashed to the ground. He lay there, blood spurting from his chest, staining the white jade tiles beneath him. Clenching his teeth in anger, he kept coughing up blood. Supporting himself with his hands, he struggled to lift his body. At that moment, Su Yie suddenly appeared beside him. Su Yie lifted his right foot and stepped on Sheng Tianjiao''s head. This scene, as if Sheng Tianjiao was kneeling before him, moved the elders watching from the floating island. After this battle, Su Yie was bound to soar to great heights, shocking the Eastern Polar Seas, and even the Endless Ocean. Even Sheng Tianjiao was powerless before him. Compared to the Great Cang Invincible Body, he possessed a much stronger bloodline physique! The Golden Crow of the Great Cang Invincible Body! And he bore fruit of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao, surpassing the First Grade! For a moment, the elders looked at Su Yie differently. If Su Yie was only of such status, they could still ingratiate themselves with him, but Su Yie had another identity. He was one of the Extraterrestrial Beings! Not a creature of Ancient Wilderness! Supreme Dragon Shaking and the Demon Wolf Star didn''t think so much. After all, both came from Emperor Su''s Sect, and Emperor Su himself was not from the Ancient Wilderness. Their sights had long surpassed the Ancient Wilderness, forever fantasizing about becoming immortals and attesting to the Tao, so naturally, they didn''t mind these identities. "Talent befitting a Demon Emperor, indeed unheard of. Even those Heavenly Prides of the holy lands are no match," Supreme Dragon Shaking exclaimed. If Su Yie hadn''t been chosen by Emperor Su, he would have truly wanted to take Su Yie as his disciple. There had always been a joke within Emperor Su''s Sect that Su Yie was Emperor Su''s descendant. After all, they shared the same surname, which led to wild speculation. But to their deaths, they would never guess that Su Yie and Emperor Su were one and the same person. Emperor Su''s capabilities were beyond doubt, immensely powerful, and it was impossible for him to be Su Yie. There was no reason for Emperor Su to pretend to be a weakling and mock them. "Truly envious!" Demon Wolf Star sighed. If it weren''t for his lack of talent, why would he need to rely on his intellect? He, too, wished to conquer all with brute force like Supreme Dragon Shaking. "Damn it..." Sheng Tianjiao''s body trembled, trying to dodge Su Yie''s foot. However, his injuries were severe and Su Yie''s strength was immense, making it impossible for him to avoid it. Su Yie looked down at him coldly and said, "Sheng Tianjiao, have you prepared for death?" Sheng Tianjiao had repeatedly declared he would kill Su Yie and make his death excruciatingly painful. How could Su Yie endure that? Frankly speaking, there was no direct enmity between them. Even the identity of Su Yie''s Great Cang Invincible Body was not personally publicized by him, so killing Sheng Tianjiao, he felt no guilt! Boom Countless beings were in an uproar. How much time had passed since the start? Sheng Tianjiao was dead just like that? Their first reaction was disbelief. The second was speculation that Supreme Dragon Shaking had intervened. It was impossible for Su Yie to have defeated Sheng Tianjiao so quickly, let alone kill him! "How is that possible? Sheng Tianjiao is dead just like that?" "Although we guessed it would happen, I didn''t expect it to come this fast." "The Endless Ocean is going to be in chaos. I feel like Emperor Su''s Sect is going to stir up storms!" "Hahaha, Great Cang''s Tyrant Body died just like that, still the King''s Body? Bullshit!" "Could there be someone behind Sheng Tianjiao? If so, a great battle will follow." The beings excitedly discussed, and the death of Sheng Tianjiao didn''t provoke anger in them, for Sheng Tianjiao truly had no genuine friends. Compared to Demon Star Su Yie, they would have preferred Sheng Tianjiao to be alive. The other competitors were even more frightened. At this rate, who would dare to compete against Su Yie? Du Hongyan furrowed her brows tightly. She could feel that Su Yie was very strong, but had not expected him to be this powerful. Cen Longyuan was so scared that he immediately turned to escape. Now, he no longer dared to scheme against Su Yie. And so, the death of Sheng Tianjiao began to spread to the Eastern Polar Seas, and it was believed it wouldn''t be long before it reached the entirety of the Endless Ocean. ... Under the blue sky, a formidable mist filled the air. A solitary island lay hidden within the mist, faintly visible. Atop the island, dense trees and rolling hills created a world of their own. An old woodcutter, who was chopping wood, suddenly stopped his axe. He wore a bamboo hat, his build was burly, his hair white and thick, his face aged, and his brow deeply furrowed, his expression growing ugly. Between his eyebrows was a line, as if concealing a third eye. "Why do I feel so uneasy..." The old woodcutter muttered to himself. He put down his axe and began calculating with his fingers. In the next second, a terrifying aura erupted from within him, sweeping across the entire solitary island and causing it to tremble violently. "Dare to kill my beloved disciple. If I do not kill you, how can I face the True Lord of Manifested Saint!" The old woodcutter roared angrily, causing the mist around the island to surge continuously. He immediately turned and left, transforming into a white light, rushing into the thick mist covering the sky, preparing to seek revenge. Chapter 282 Dont Believe in Myths Su Yie was unaware that Master of Sheng Tianjiao was headed his way, and even if he did know, it wouldn''t concern him. After he had slain Sheng Tianjiao, he was granted a chance to invite someone, but he didn''t make a choice immediately because he had a premonition that there would be enemies in the list. At the moment, he was being invited by Zhu Yuanhao to a banquet, a celebration to welcome and cleanse the dust off Supreme Dragon Shaking. The power of Supreme Dragon Shaking was enough to make Zhu Yuanhao bow his head. Of course, he still had reservations about Su Yie, wondering what if one day Su Yie truly represented the extraterrestrial evil forces to overthrow the Endless Ocean? At the banquet, everyone focused on Supreme Dragon Shaking as the center of attention. Su Yie was the only contestant attending the banquet, and he was currently being pestered by Demon Wolf Star. "Demon Emperor, can you tell me how you transformed into the Golden Crow?" "The battle at Heavenly Machine Tower, give me the specifics." "I must say, in my life besides Brother Long and the Sect Master, I admire you the most. You were once beneath me, but now, I can''t even hold a candle to you. With such talent, if you were in ancient times, you would definitely be among those who became immortals and proved themselves as emperors." Demon Wolf Star''s face was flushed with drunkenness, and he rambled on with his head swaying. The Immortal Wine of the Hai Chuan Alliance could easily intoxicate beings even in the Astral Projection Realm, let alone him. Taking advantage of his drunken state to flatter Su Yie, even he couldn''t help but feel a bit of fondness for Demon Wolf Star. Yes, it was quite a pleasing flattery. The night gradually fell, and moonlight shone through the windows, casting the intertwining of cups and laughter at the banquet into an even more enchanting light. Supreme Dragon Shaking sat upright and majestic, enjoying the gifts from the upper echelons of the Hai Chuan Alliance. In order to curry favor with Supreme Dragon Shaking, they each brought out their welcoming gifts. Previously, Supreme Dragon Shaking would have disdained such acts, but Demon Wolf Star had told him that future strategic goals must be focused on Sect contributions. Through accumulation over time, one could have more chances to save their lives and might even win favor with the Sect Master. Therefore, Supreme Dragon Shaking did not refuse any comer. After this occasion, he would no longer come to the Endless Ocean. If these people wanted his help later on, they would find the door closed to them. The banquet lasted until very late. Demon Wolf Star was sent down by the Hai Chuan Alliance''s servants to rest, while Su Yie and Supreme Dragon Shaking went to the top of a tower. One human and one demon stood under the moonlight, like two celestial shadows.@@@@ "Have you, who come from beyond the stars, ever seen an Immortal?" The message continued to spread to the entire Endless Ocean. Xia Tianyi, He Youming, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, Wux Qingyao, and other Members of the Su Imperial Clan also transmitted the news into the Myriad Demon Court, exciting all the Demon Folk and commoners. "The Demon Emperor is mighty! He can call the wind and summon the rain wherever he goes!" "Does this mean the Myriad Demon Court might become the number one power in the Eastern Polar Seas?" "Good heavens, the Demon Emperor''s growth rate is too fast! It''s as if he''s the reincarnation of an Immortal God!" Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire "I bet within ten thousand years, His Majesty will become an immortal!" "Ten thousand years? That''s too long, I bet three thousand years!" The whole Myriad Demon Court was buzzing with excitement; the monsters and cultivators working there felt revitalized. Su Yie was indeed popular within the Myriad Demon Court, as he never troubled the weak, nor did he exploit the lower classes; all he did was aimed at improving their lives. In the following days, Su Yie encountered no dangers; even Cen Longyuan and Sheng Tianjiao were defeated by him, and naturally, other contestants couldn''t match him. Successive victories made Su Yie the sole existence with a string of uninterrupted wins. The battle for power ranking was not just a contest among the younger generations, meaning Su Yie had ascended to the ranks of the top powerhouses of the Eastern Polar Seas. Until the fifth day. The Supreme Dragon Shaking and the Demon Wolf Star left; staying here was pointless as they would never encounter the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. They learned from within the Emperor Su''s Sect that the Flame Prison Demoness had discovered the whereabouts of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, and so had the Sea Emperor. The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was not in the Eastern Polar Seas at all! Unable to contain their impatience, they chose to leave the same day. As soon as they left, Su Yie''s troubles arrived. "Not good! Demon Emperor, I have received word that dozens of powers are coming to attack and kill you," Song Shijiu rushed into Su Yie''s guest room, exclaiming. Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, and the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai shuddered in fear. Dozens of powers? Is it that exaggerated? Under Su Yie''s gaze, Song Shijiu continued, "I observe that the Demon Emperor is not an evil demon, and I cannot bear to see you perish here, so I''ve come to warn you. This is also the intention of the Hai Chuan Alliance; if you were to die, they fear offending the supreme elders." Su Yie stood up, went to the window, and looked out at the horizon, where he could already see the storm clouds gathering. "I will not leave, I want to kill all my enemies, to cause all beings to be struck by terror and not dare trouble me further," Su Yie softly declared, his tone brimming with resolute determination. Chapter 283 Arrogant Demon Emperor [Third Release] To slaughter all the enemies? Song Shijiu was stunned, never expecting Su Yie to be so ruthless. But even ruthlessness has its limits! This time, The entire Eastern Polar Seas as well as the nearby waters all wanted to eliminate Su Yie, and no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t overcome them all. Most beings were not warriors of justice; they merely recognized that Su Yie had become notorious across the Endless Ocean, and if they were to execute Su Yie, they would all gain tremendous fame, even claiming they had saved the Ancient Wilderness. Fame was important to most powerhouses. He wanted to dissuade Su Yie, but Su Yie''s figure was resolute, exuding an indescribable domineering aura, leaving him unsure how to begin. "Bring as many as they like, I''ll kill as many as they bring!" The Great Dragon Emperor ranted in a childishly aggressive tone, appearing invincible under heaven. Xiao Bai also bared his teeth, without a hint of fear. If Su Yie was unafraid, what was there for them to fear? Song Shijiu sighed and had no choice but to leave. At the same time, from the Hai Chuan Alliance at the center, magic ships were approaching from all directions, densely packed, too numerous to count. Various aura of murderous intent spread, startling the beings within the archipelago. They flew out of the islands in alarm and when they saw the scenes unfolding in each direction, they were all thoroughly frightened. "So many beings..." "What''s going on? Is there a power attacking the Hai Chuan Alliance?" "It''s not the Hai Chuan Alliance! It''s the Demon Emperor!" "Really? What should we do?" "The Demon Emperor is as good as dead, won''t we be buried alongside him?" The beings were extremely nervous, the faint-hearted nearly fainting from fear. Zhu Yuanhao and the elders of the Hai Chuan Alliance did not show themselves, clearly tacitly consenting to the situation. Faced with a united front from various forces, they naturally did not dare to resist, so they could only have Song Shijiu send word in advance, although Su Yie had no desire to flee. "Demon Emperor! Come out!" A furious shout erupted like thunder, resonating between the heavens and the earth. Shortly after, shouts of anger rose from every direction, attempting to intimidate Su Yie into submission. However, Su Yie did not make an appearance. Instead, it was the Great Dragon Emperor who first took to the air, transforming into a thousand-zhang long Azure Dragon, roaring in the sky with extraordinary divine might. "Looking for my master? Get past me first!" The Great Dragon Emperor roared furiously. He was an initial stage being of the Heavenly Void Realm, and even within the Eastern Polar Seas, he could roam freely. Seeing the Ancient Heavenly Dragon appear, the powerhouses from all sides couldn''t help but swoop in. His speed was incredibly fast, like an arrow piercing into the heart of an army. Clang A mid-phase Heavenly Void Realm powerhouse tried to block with an iron rod. However, a terrifying force transmitted down the rod shook his arms, and the next moment, Su Yie''s right foot stepped on him, crushing him down and sending him flying while coughing up blood. Boom! Seeing Su Yie make his move, the other powerhouses did not hesitate to swarm him. In an instant, Su Yie was engulfed by over a thousand Heavenly Void Realm warriors. Su Yie wielded the Twin Sword Sovereigns and stepped through the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, battling ferociously amidst the sea of people. His Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps were already far superior to those of the Demon Wolf Star, but alas, they were still not enough to fend off so many powerhouses. With every stroke of his sword, he injured his enemies, but numerous attacks also landed on him. Fortunately, his body was tough and his Primordial Yellow Robe was sturdy, allowing him to endure the blows. Whiz All of a sudden, Su Yie transformed into a Three-legged Golden Crow, startling the nearby powerhouses into a hasty retreat. Cheng Qiangdong fiercely cast out a Golden Wheel, its sharp teeth meant to tear through all things, snaking its way through the crowd with the intention to bisect Su Yie. In the blink of an eye, Su Yie used his Divine Skills to narrowly evade. When he reappeared, enemies still surrounded him. Those who had been observing from afar also began to rush into the fray. Looking around, it was as if a black line was rushing down from the horizon, magnificent and overwhelming, enough to drown out all the noise. Countless spells came crashing down; even with the Body of Golden Crow, Su Yie quickly sustained injuries. Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai watched anxiously from within the inn, gazing at The Sky Dome. Su Yie had ordered them not to join the fight to prevent them from hindering him. Tens of thousands of figures surrounded the Golden Crow, shining as bright as the sun C the scene was spectacular. Even with all his strength, Su Yie began to fall into a disadvantage. He swiftly returned to human form as the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him whirled into action. He immediately enacted the Arcane Battle Techniques! His combat power increased sixfold! In that instant, his aura surged, transforming into a streak of fiery light. He cut down enemies left and right, and even Heavenly Void Realm warriors were decapitated by his sword. In that moment, Su Yie displayed an unmatched domineering spirit! All the creatures within the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago were stunned. "A bunch of good-for-nothings!" Cheng Qiangdong cursed furiously, pressing his palms together. His robe billowed as his blood energy turned into a terrifying demonic shadow that rose up behind him. The shadow roared towards the sky, attracting nature''s spiritual energy to it, causing Cheng Qiangdong''s aura to rise dramatically. Su Yie''s face changed dramatically. He could sense an extraordinarily perilous danger approaching, one that made his soul tremble. "We will assist you!" The voices of Feng Long and the Sword of Defeated Grudges rang simultaneously in Su Yie''s mind. Immediately afterward, two immensely powerful forces emerged from within him, abruptly enhancing his aura. With the aid of the two Immortal Swords, Su Yie''s confidence soared! Chapter 284 The Witch Descends [Fourth Update] ``` The two great Sword Souls transformed from shapeless to tangible. Su Yie was enveloped in blood and dark energy, his entire being becoming unspeakably sinister as he radiated a chilling and terrifying murderous aura. The Golden Crows in his eyes shrieked, as if they wanted to burst forth from their sockets. Su Yie''s speed suddenly increased, he rampaged through the high-altitude battlefield, unstoppable and unrestrained, slaying all enemies that stood in the way of his twin swords. At that moment, Cheng Qiangdong, accompanied by his demonic shadows, charged in. The wails and howls of countless specters assailed Su Yie''s senses, causing him to feel dizzy and blurred. These demonic shadows possessed the power of Soul Capture! Su Yie turned and threw the Silver Marrow Sword, the True Sunflame winding around the blade as he executed the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword technique, piercing through the demonic shadow directly. However, the demonic shadow did not die and continued to extend its hand towards Su Yie. A palm struck down like the Sky Dome collapsing, bringing a fierce wind howling. With a boom! Su Yie, who was being pursued by hundreds of enemies, just used his Divine Skills to dodge when the demonic shadow appeared above his head, slapping down and sending him plummeting downwards. Like a falling meteor, he crashed into an island, causing it to shake incessantly, nearly sinking it. Buildings on the island collapsed one after another, and dust billowed. Various spells followed, bombing the island, with the sound of explosions rising and falling, startling many creatures into frantic escape. Around the group of islands floated millions of creatures, a spectacular scene akin to an epic. Cheng Qiangdong stood loftily above all creatures, looking down, and said coldly, "Demon Emperor, you have been too sharp, it''s no wonder nobody spares you." What of being a demon? Through ancient and modern times, how many exceptional Heavenly Prides had emerged like comets, only to vanish just as quickly? Only the strong who survive can write everything! Thus, he held contempt for Su Yie. What does it matter how strong your talent is? If you don''t have a brain! With a boom! Su Yie burst forth from the ocean''s surface three thousand meters away, water shooting up a thousand zhang, piercing through the Sky Dome. "It''s no good, Su lad! There are too many enemies! Retreat!" Feng Long urgently spoke in Su Yie''s mind. Even though Su Yie seemed like a Demon God at this moment, facing so many powerful adversaries, further battle would only lead to a dead end. Su Yie, with disheveled hair and enveloped in blood and darkness, tightly gripped his twin swords, with bloodshot filling his eyes. He was unwilling to flee! He immediately prepared to use the Sect Master''s Divine Presence to slaughter these wretches! "Flame Prison Demoness requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" The Flame Prison Demoness turned around, shielding Su Yie, and laughed with her hand covering her mouth. Her voice echoed between heaven and earth. Emperor Su''s Sect! Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire This name caused an uproar among the creatures. The news of the Supreme Dragon Shaking who had previously slain the Deep Sea Behemoth had spread, and all the creatures of the Eastern Polar Seas knew of the mystical force called Emperor Su''s Sect standing behind Su Yie. Cheng Qiangdong had investigated Emperor Su''s Sect. It was said that the Sect had caused a reshuffling of the status quo in the Eastern Lands. However, the beings of the Endless Ocean had always felt superior to the Eastern Lands, and Cheng Qiangdong was somewhat disdainful, so he hadn''t taken it to heart. Now, with their overwhelming numbers, why should they fear an entity without a name? "Kill!" Cheng Qiangdong waved his hand, feeling utterly humiliated to have been stepped on the face by the Flame Prison Demoness. He vowed internally to make her wish she were dead! As his words fell, millions of beings simultaneously cast their spells. They were not fools; seeing how formidable the Flame Prison Demoness appeared, they naturally could not engage her in close combat. The Flame Prison Demoness shook her head with a smile, her features gradually turning ferocious. An extremely terrifying aura emanated from her, making even Su Yie''s heart skip a beat. "Just how powerful is this woman?" Su Yie, suppressing the alarm in his heart, silently wondered. "All of you, go to die!" The Flame Prison Demoness let out a sinister laugh, her arms held high as rolling waves of fire burst forth from within her, transforming into a sea of fire. It spread in all directions at incredible speed, engulfing millions of beings. Covering the entire firmament! A sea of fire that ends the world! The beings didn''t even have a chance to dodge before they vanished without a trace. All clamor came to a sudden halt. The beings within the archipelago were all stunned, and a sense of horror spread among the islands. The sea of fire raged on, and the burning clouds wrapped the heavens! Endless to the eye, one looked up only to see blazing flames stretching to the horizon. Zhu Yuanhao, Du Hongyan, the Great Dragon Emperor, and others all looked up in terror at the sea of fire. Millions of beings perished in an instant! How immense was the cultivation that empowered such force? Most crucially, they could no longer sense the presence of either Su Yie or the Flame Prison Demoness. Chapter 285 Karmic Tribulation Technique Groggily, Su Yie heard the sound of water dripping, tic-tac tic-tac, even falling onto his forehead. His consciousness also began to recover. When he opened his eyes, he was met with pitch darkness, with droplets of water falling down, hitting right between his eyebrows, awakening all his memories. He sat up abruptly, subconsciously guarding against his surroundings. He clenched his hands, wanting to grasp his Immortal Swords, but all three swords were not by his side, nor did they respond to his call. "What are you looking for?" Just then, the voice of the Flame Prison Demoness reached him, startling Su Yie as he turned to look. There, thirty meters away on a huge red rock, sat a seductive figure. She crossed her legs in a carefree manner, propped her elbow on her knee, and supported her chin in her palm. Her beautiful eyes were rippling like water, gazing at Su Yie, seemingly filled with endless charm, invoking pity in the heart of the beholder. Su Yie took a deep breath and instead of immediately answering the Flame Prison Demoness, he surveyed his surroundings. His demonic power was still there and he wasn''t injured. If the Flame Prison Demoness had any malicious intent, he would probably be dead by now, so he wasn''t very nervous. The cavern was spacious, hiding numerous crystal stones, dimly lit, yet carrying a mysterious aesthetic. "Stop looking, this place is no longer the Eastern Polar Seas, it''s located ten thousand meters under the sea bed." The Flame Prison Demoness swung her right leg leisurely as she spoke. Seeing her demeanor, Su Yie frowned slightly and asked in a heavy voice, "What do you want with me?"@@@@ Upon hearing this, the Flame Prison Demoness leapt up and landed on the ground. From where her feet touched, sparks spread out in all directions, paving a path for her. The glow of the fire illuminated the cave, and Su Yie instinctively looked up, only to see many strange pictographs etched on the stone ceiling above them, seemingly narrating an ancient tale, exuding a sense of vast antiquity. "I want to kill the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, so I sought you out." The Flame Prison Demoness spoke with a bewitching laugh, as if she were chatting with Su Yie about the tender and beautiful things in life. Su Yie''s brows furrowed even more, and he asked, "You want to use me as bait?" Up to now, he still didn''t know why the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was targeting him. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire "You''re half right." Nan Xiaopao was also highly talented. Could she face the same dire fate as that Exotic Person? "Indeed, it''s quite possible. No wonder your fate seems so strange," Feng Long muttered in Su Yie''s mind, speaking the most when it came to making such snide remarks. "If it truly is the Karmic Tribulation Technique, then we are in trouble, and we might have to switch masters again." Baiyuan pondered aloud, sticking another knife into Su Yie. "The Karmic Tribulation Technique is an Ancient Evil Technique. Through the ages, only a few powerful beings have broken free and been reborn. I know of a way," the Flame Prison Demoness spoke up again, offering Su Yie a lifeline. He didn''t rush to inquire but looked at the Flame Prison Demoness, waiting for the answer. The Flame Prison Demoness shook her head with a wry smile, "This method is within the Imperial Sea Palace, which is also why I sought you out. A win-win cooperation is the best partnership." Emperor Su wielded vast Divine Skills, she certainly didn''t wish to provoke him, so she bore no malice towards Su Yie. By helping Su Yie, she could also help herself, which was mutually beneficial. Su Yie frowned, uncertain whether to trust the Flame Prison Demoness. "If the Karmic Tribulation Technique is unbreakable, perhaps I should grant you a swift end!" Just then, a severe shout echoed in the cave, startling both Su Yie and the Flame Prison Demoness to turn around. A burly figure appeared on a rocky slope a hundred meters away. Dressed like a woodsman with a seam between his eyebrows, even with graying hair, he exuded an overwhelming sense of oppression, especially within this shadowy cave. "Who are you?" The Flame Prison Demoness narrowed her eyes inquiringly, her expression filled with caution, clearly perceiving the newcomer''s strength. "How dare you kill a Heavenly Pride favored by the Heavenly Gods? Demon Emperor, how do you wish to die?" The old woodsman ignored the Flame Prison Demoness, staring at Su Yie and asked word by word. Su Yie raised an eyebrow. Could this man be Sheng Tianjiao''s backer? To have found this place signified the man''s power. Chapter 286 Yang Jian Joins Emperor Sus Sect "A heavenly god? You must still be dreaming," said the Flame Prison Demoness with a cold snort. She had lived for thousands of years and had never heard of a heavenly god existing in this era. Perhaps there were some within Emperor Su''s Sect. At the same time, she felt secretly embarrassed that the old man had followed her here, making her feel like she was losing face in front of Su Yie. Whoosh The blazing flames burned fiercely on her body as she waved her palm, transforming the flames into a fire spear that shot forward. Su Yie''s eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of the fire spear. He only saw an old woodcutter disperse the fire spear with a punch, showing incredible strength. The terrifying wave of fire spread in all directions, forcing Su Yie to step back half a step. It wasn''t the fire he was afraid of, but the old woodcutter''s punch was too strong. "What is your name? Which heavenly god do you serve?" Su Yie asked, not feeling afraid, especially with the Flame Prison Demoness nearby. The old woodcutter stared at Su Yie and said coldly, "Remember my name, Ma Shu. I serve the True Lord of Manifested Saint!" The True Lord of Manifested Saint? Su Yie''s expression turned strange, and he subconsciously thought of Er lang, The Divine True Lord, Yang Jian, from Hua Xia mythology. However, the name Ma Shu did make him laugh. This was because among the names on the invitation list he had obtained after defeating Sheng Tianjiao, there was the name Ma Shu. But with the Flame Prison Demoness present, Su Yie wouldn''t directly invite and eliminate Ma Shu. He turned to the Flame Prison Demoness and said, "If you want to cooperate, kill him first." The Flame Prison Demoness snorted coldly. Even without Su Yie asking, she would have killed Ma Shu. Just then, Ma Shu suddenly opened the third eye on his forehead, making Su Yie''s eyelids twitch uncontrollably. This guy couldn''t really be one of Er lang Shen''s followers, could he? He looked exactly like an older version of Yang Jian! The Flame Prison Demoness wasn''t scared at all. She leaped forward and attacked Ma Shu. With a loud bang! The entire cave exploded and collapsed, with fire waves sweeping in every direction, and chunks of rock sliding down, dust flying everywhere. Su Yie immediately turned and flew away to escape. Meanwhile, three sounds of breaking through the air came, unmistakably the Zhou Wu Sword, the Silver Marrow Sword, and the Sword of Defeated Grudges. The Flame Prison Demoness had hidden them previously and now that she had settled things with Su Yie, and faced with a formidable enemy, she released them. With the swords in hand, Su Yie felt better. He burst into full speed, racing along the tunnel, with the furious roars of Ma Shu echoing behind him. Clearly, he was having a tough time defeating the Flame Prison Demoness. Soon, the tunnel in front suddenly twisted upwards, and Su Yie flew following its direction. The tunnel below collapsed, getting blocked off by accumulated rocks, which would have made it impossible for an ordinary person to escape. Su Yie shot straight upward, flying up ten thousand meters before he finally saw the light again. Above him was the cloudless blue sky, below was a desolate, uninhabited island. He flew out of a volcanic crater, and at this moment the island was shaking, and the surrounding sea water was churning continuously; it was hard to imagine how intense the battle below must be. Su Yie landed on the beach, quietly waiting for the battle to end. The Karmic Tribulation Technique had already become a worry on his mind; since the Flame Prison Demoness knew about it, he would just wait. It concerned not only himself but also Nan Xiaopao, as well as all the Exotic People. Plus, there were Immortal Gods within Emperor Su''s Sect! Yue Qinglong and Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament were both beings who proclaimed themselves Immortal Gods. There was also an Undying Emperor, who claimed that no Immortal God could rival him. It didn''t take long for the battle to draw to an end. "Demon Emperor! You will not die a good death! The True Lord of Manifested Saint will not let you go; when the time comes, no one in the Ancient Wilderness will be able to save you!" Ma Shu cursed furiously, hysterically, chilling to the heart. Su Yie''s expression hardened, and he immediately shouted, "Let me do the killing, let him die a humiliating death!" Upon hearing this, the Flame Prison Demoness laughed. She immediately carried the dying Ma Shu over to Su Yie and, like throwing a sack, tossed Ma Shu at Su Yie''s feet. Under Ma Shu''s furious gaze, Su Yie''s eyes blazed with the Golden Crow, burning him to ashes. Even though Ma Shu''s cultivation surpassed the Heavenly Void Realm, he couldn''t withstand the tyrannical scorching of the True Sunflame and, after persisting for a short while, was completely annihilated, body and soul. Suddenly, another list of inviting names appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yang Xie! Zhang Zhangcun! Xie Jin! Sovereign of the Great Wilderness! Yang Jian! ... Totaling thirty-one names, it showed just how powerful Ma Shu was. Su Yie''s attention was immediately captured by one name, in the presence of which, all other names seemed dull and unimpressive. Yang Jian! The legendary Erlang Shen! Could he really exist? Was he the backing behind Ma Shu? Su Yie directly chose Yang Jian, without even considering if the other names might be powerful. Emperor Su invited Yang Jian to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Yo! Another newbie! Sun Qitian: Who is Yang Jian? The name makes me inexplicably want to hit him! Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Hiss Undying Emperor: Could he be the True Lord of Manifested Saint? Yang Jian: Who are you all? Flame Prison Demoness: What? The True Lord of Manifested Saint is him? ... Just as the Flame Prison Demoness was about to speak to Su Yie, she suddenly noticed the new names in Emperor Su''s Sect inside her mind, instantly making her expression incredibly vivid. Chapter 287 World-Shaking Heavenly Prides [3rd Update] Yang Jian''s joining provoked the elder members to emerge and tease the newcomer. With Sun Qitian taking the lead, some of the more arrogant elder members began to bully Yang Jian, such as Supreme Dragon Shaking, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, Venerable Xuanyuan, and Shangguan Wuji. However, the Undying Emperor and the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament warned them not to be disrespectful, which eased the atmosphere. The Undying Emperor and the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament held first-rate status within Emperor Su''s Sect, Supreme Dragon Shaking could barely sit at the same level as them, while Ren Wokuang and the others were completely out of their league, naturally not daring to resist. Black Tiger Emperor came online again to brief Yang Jian on the situation of Emperor Su''s Sect. At first, Yang Jian was resistant and considered leaving the sect, but then the Tai Su Sword Lord appeared and invited him to stay, and Yang Jian fell silent. Seeing that the Tai Su Sword Lord and Yang Jian seemed to know each other made most of the members of the Su Imperial Clan even more disdainful towards Yang Jian, as within the sect, the Tai Su Sword Lord was quite inconspicuous. However, Su Yie didn''t think so. In the battle at the Heavenly Machine Tower, the Tai Su Sword Lord annihilated more than thirty million beings, a scene that still lingered in his mind. This meant that Yang Jian and the Tai Su Sword Lord were on the same level of strength; otherwise, why would the Tai Su Sword Lord personally invite him? Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Jian: I can join Emperor Su''s Sect, but I only serve the Heavenly Emperor. I hope Emperor Su''s Sect is as free as you claim it to be. Demon Wolf Star: Heavenly Emperor? That''s a bold claim. Su Yie: True Lord of Manifested Saint, do you recognize Ma Shu? Undying Emperor: Heavenly Emperor? Interesting, are you a believer in the ancient Heavenly Court? Yang Jian: Who is Ma Shu? Black Tiger Emperor: Newbie, quit the nonsense and hand over the resources to enter the sect! ... Su Yie was at a loss for words; it turned out that Yang Jian didn''t know Ma Shu at all. Could it be that Ma Shu was just trying to scare him? The Flame Prison Demoness also had a frown on her forehead. She shook her head with a smile and said, "It seems that person has been deluded by false beliefs." Yang Jian and Mo Qilin''s joining made her feel threatened. If things continued like this, Emperor Su''s Sect would become stronger, and her presence would diminish. She had already seen Emperor Su''s Sect as the greatest opportunity, which is why she was working so hard to complete bounty missions. She made up her mind to slay the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor and complete a bounty mission. Once completed, not only would there be a reward, but she would also enter Emperor Su''s view, and her status within the sect would soar, so her gaze towards Su Yie changed. "What is the exact method to crack the Karmic Tribulation Technique, and how should I search for it after entering the Imperial Sea Palace?" Su Yie got straight to the point, his mood urgent since learning that the Exotic People had all been afflicted with the Karmic Tribulation Technique. He couldn''t wait to enter the Imperial Sea Palace. If members of the Su Imperial Clan beat her to it, that would be bad. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire Su Yi opened his right hand and took out a Golden Core, which was a resource Yang Jian had submitted upon joining the sect, named the Golden Pill of the Great Luo, which was said to boost a thousand years of cultivation in one go, not to be used by those with weak constitution. This Golden Pill of the Great Luo also could not be taken repeatedly. A thousand years of cultivation, I wonder if that would be enough to break through to the Spiritual Void Realm? Su Yi wondered to himself, not referring to his own rate of cultivation, but to that of most living beings. Otherwise, with Su Yi''s rate of cultivation, a thousand years of practice would turn the world upside down. After hesitating for a while, Su Yi still put back the Golden Pill of the Great Luo, in case the Flame Prison Demoness suddenly found the location within the Imperial Sea Palace? Just then, a shocking message suddenly came from within Emperor Su''s Sect. Sea Emperor: Supreme Dragon Shaking! What are you doing? You''re going to destroy the Imperial Sea Palace! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Destroy it then! No one can stop me from completing my bounty task! Yang Jian: Where is the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? And Ancient Wilderness? God of Thieves Mo Qilin: As a newcomer, can I take on a bounty task? Ren Wolang: I really want to go and watch the battle, to see the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor being hunted down, that would be a life well-lived. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: True Lord, why bother with mortal affairs? Yang Jian: The Heavenly Emperor once said that a shocking Heavenly Pride might appear soon, capable of overturning the heavens. If I can meet him, I hope to support him. Demon Wolf Star: What''s this? Are you all Immortal Gods? ... Supreme Dragon Shaking and the Sea Emperor had already found the Imperial Sea Palace! The Flame Prison Demoness also noticed the chat within the Su Imperial Clan and immediately felt anxious, speeding up the flight of the fire cloud. Su Yi, however, was pondering the matters of the Heavenly Emperor. He had acquired the Imperial Seal of Destruction at the Heavenly Emperor Stele, and to this day, he didn''t dare to rashly use the Imperial Seal of Destruction, even Yang Jian served the Heavenly Emperor, so how strong must the Heavenly Emperor be? Su Yi was lost in his reverie, while the Flame Prison Demoness was like an ant on a hot pot, restless. Ultimately, the Flame Prison Demoness couldn''t resist asking for the location of the Imperial Sea Palace within the Su Imperial Clan. Supreme Dragon Shaking generously revealed the location, probably finding it difficult to break into the Imperial Sea Palace and wanting to gather the strength of others. The Flame Prison Demoness, overjoyed, immediately headed in the direction described by Supreme Dragon Shaking. Speeding along the way, she nearly sent Su Yi flying off.@@@@ Chapter 288 The Golden Crow Intervenes [4th Update] About two hours into their journey, Su Yie and his companion finally located the Imperial Sea Palace. It turned out that the Imperial Sea Palace could move on its own, shuttling through the Endless Ocean, making it very difficult to find. Only a few powers were able to track its movement trajectory. Su Yie stood up, looking ahead, the strong winds tousling his black hair as he squinted his eyes and stared intently at what lay before him. In front of them, the sea surface dipped, forming a huge whirlpool with flashes of golden light shining from its center, like treasures rising amidst the raging waves. The Supreme Dragon Shaking, Demon Wolf Star, and hundreds of creatures were levitating in the air. The Demon Wolf Star hid behind Supreme Dragon Shaking, shaking uncontrollably with an excited expression. Meanwhile, Supreme Dragon Shaking kept pounding his fists, with terrifyingly powerful black giant fists appearing out of thin air, continuously being hammered into the massive vortex. Su Yie''s gaze was drawn to another figure. He sat within a seashell, piled with treasures and crystal stones. He was dressed in a dark blue robe, well-built, with a crown made of sharp teeth on his head, his square face rough, and his eyes fierce like a shark, exuding an awe-inspiring and imposing presence. He was the ruler of the Endless Ocean, Sea Emperor! Throughout the entire Endless Ocean, only a handful of creatures could arm-wrestle with him. The title Sea Emperor was not self-proclaimed. When Sea Emperor felt Su Yie''s gaze, he glanced over, and their eyes met. Su Yie calmly held his gaze. "Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor?" Sea Emperor spoke with a commanding voice that echoed through heaven and earth. Supreme Dragon Shaking ceased his attack and turned to look. Demon Wolf Star and Sea Emperor''s subordinates also turned their heads to look. "Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie." Su Yie replied indifferently, his voice equally loud, ensuring that he would not be outdone in this showdown of wills. Upon hearing this, the corner of Sea Emperor''s mouth twitched slightly upward. Supreme Dragon Shaking let out a hearty laugh and said, "Demon Emperor, hurry over, the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor is hiding down there!" The Flame Prison Demoness immediately felt jealous. Why doesn''t she have as much presence as Su Yie? At that moment, Su Yie flew next to Supreme Dragon Shaking and peered down. He saw that the huge whirlpool had a diameter of a hundred miles. Suspended thousands of meters below was a majestic stone palace with dozens of stone statues standing atop it, looking formidable and warlike, roaring towards the firmament. The Imperial Sea Palace! "This is the Imperial Sea Palace?" The Flame Prison Demoness muttered to herself, her beautiful eyes flickering as she pondered her next move. "Demon Emperor, be careful. There are thousands and thousands of deep-sea behemoths lurking below, ready to burst out at any moment."@@@@ The Demon Wolf Star warned, his comically fearful expression speaking volumes. Thousands upon thousands of deep-sea behemoths? Su Yie furrowed his brow. The enormity of the deep-sea behemoths had left a sizeable visual impact on him, one that he found hard to forget. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire The extraordinary performance might have come with an extremely grievous price. Thinking this, he shakes his head. Could the Sect Master have misjudged? Supreme Dragon Shaking was still frantically smashing against the Imperial Sea Palace''s Array, his power growing stronger, causing a hundred thousand li of the sea realm to be filled with towering waves and alarm. The Sea Emperor frowned at this sight; if Supreme Dragon Shaking lost his rationality, countless creatures of the Endless Ocean would face catastrophe. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just then, two sounds of piercing through the air approached. All creatures turned their heads to look and saw two Golden Crows rushing over. "Is that the Golden Crow?" Demon Wolf Star''s eyes bulged, exclaiming in astonishment. How could there be Golden Crows in the Endless Ocean? One of the Golden Crows suddenly transformed into a humanoid shape, revealing himself to be Di Jun, clad in a dragon-patterned golden robe, majestic and disdainful in his bearing. The other Golden Crow dove towards the Imperial Sea Palace. Supreme Dragon Shaking, enraged, threw his fist directly at it. Di Jun''s right hand conjured a sun and threw it swiftly, tearing apart Supreme Dragon Shaking''s punch with ease. The other Golden Crow entered the Imperial Sea Palace''s Array without any hinderance. Supreme Dragon Shaking, furious, hair wildly fluttering, aura murderous, strode towards Di Jun. "Dare to play tricks right under my nose, how do you want to die?" Supreme Dragon Shaking''s eyes were red with rage as he glared at Di Jun and shouted. Di Jun''s face revealed a contemptuous smile and said, "You''re the crawler Supreme Dragon Shaking from Emperor Su''s Sect?" Crawler! Supreme Dragon Shaking''s fury was ignited in an instant as he charged at Di Jun. Di Jun turned into a streak of firelight to dodge, and the two powerful beings began chasing each other above the sea. The Sea Emperor frowned deeply, murmuring, "Di Jun of the Golden Crow Divine Race? What brings him to the Endless Ocean? The aura of the Golden Crow just now was strong; could it be his brother?" Anyone entering the Imperial Sea Palace is either nearing their doom or has exhausted their lifespan. Could it be... Boom! Boom! Boom... Di Jun and Supreme Dragon Shaking started to battle furiously, taking to the sky and diving into the sea, rampaging unrestrictedly, fighting to a stalemate. Demon Wolf Star''s eyes widened in disbelief, someone could actually fight with his Brother Long so fiercely! The terrifying pressure of the battle made his soul tremble, and he dared not get close. The subordinates of the Sea Emperor were also frightened, just what was the origin of this Golden Crow? Chapter 289 Demon Emperor vs Eastern Emperor Taiyi Su Yie still didn''t know that Di Jun had already set out to kill, and upon entering the Imperial Sea Palace, they seemed to have entered another world, where the sky was high and the expanse wide without the fill of seawater. Ahead was an endless wasteland, littered with bones, the air thick with the stench of blood. The Flame Prison Demoness narrowed her eyes, scanning the surroundings, searching for the aura of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. "It''s truly the Imperial Sea Palace, there are so many formidable presences here." The Flame Prison Demoness muttered to herself, overwhelmed with excitement. The thought of killing the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor made her unable to contain herself. Su Yie followed her as they both soared through the air, searching for the figure of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. For some reason, ever since entering the Imperial Sea Palace, Su Yie had always felt an uneasy sense in his heart, as if danger might arise at any moment from the surroundings. The Imperial Sea Palace hadn''t yet opened, so the palace was utterly desolate right now, void of any creatures coming and going. For the moment, they had not encountered any beings. It was said that the Imperial Sea Palace was home to countless fierce beasts, though the veracity of this was unknown. "Let''s split up. You''re not strong enough to join the fight, you can go look for the Immortal Gate Map. Once I''ve killed the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, I''ll come find you." The Flame Prison Demoness suddenly turned around and said, Su Yie looked at her deeply and asked, "Where should I search for the Immortal Gate Map?" This woman clearly feared Su Yie stealing her kill. The Flame Prison Demoness rolled her eyes and said, "How would I know? This is my first time in the Imperial Sea Palace as well, this piece of information is already very valuable." With that, she burst forth at full speed, racing towards the distance. Su Yie stopped, his clenched hands in his sleeves relaxed, and he cursed softly, "Damn woman, no shame at all!" Despite his words, he still decided to look for the Immortal Gate Map, he''d announced a reward for the mission precisely to have Emperor Su''s Sect help him eliminate his enemy, so he wasn''t too upset. Straight away, he turned and flew in a different direction. Time ticked away, slowly but surely. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, Supreme Dragon Shaking was still cursing in anger, and the Sea Emperor leaked the news of Di Jun''s assault, causing an uproar among the members of the Eastern Lands. Di Jun could fight on equal footing with Supreme Dragon Shaking? Su Yie was also shocked by this, it seemed he had underestimated the strength of Di Jun. About five hours had passed. Su Yie still hadn''t flown out of the wasteland. He stopped, alighting on a withered tree on the ground. "It seems that the Imperial Sea Palace is under some form of restriction." Defeated Grudge pondered aloud, eliciting an eye roll from Su Yie. Was that even something that needed to be said? Boom rumble The sun hit the ground, sending up billowing dust. The entire earth shook violently, and gaping fissures spread towards the horizon. "This fellow, even with diminished cultivation, is still not someone you can handle!" Feng Long warned in a deep voice, hoping Su Yie would not act recklessly. Within Su Yie, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit circulated wildly, his eyes glittering with the Golden Crow as he gripped his dual swords and charged at Eastern Emperor Taiyi once more. His aura surged, immediately activating Arcane Battle Techniques. His physical strength broke through the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons! His speed was as fast as lightning! Just as he was about to land a sword strike on Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Taiyi suddenly turned around, swiping a palm that caused nature''s spiritual energy to erupt into a massive fire palm that slammed into Su Yie. "Pfft" Su Yie spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and was sent tumbling away. Eastern Emperor Taiyi also went pale, staggering and nearly falling to the ground. Su Yie swiftly stabilized himself in mid-air, with the Zhou Wu Sword beneath him to dissipate the force. Gazing at Eastern Emperor Taiyi from afar, his expression was somber, yet there was a hint of madness in his eyes. This Eastern Emperor Taiyi was not invincible! "This guy has probably sacrificed himself for someone, and he''s likely at the end of his rope now. He must have come to the Imperial Sea Palace in search of an Ancient Immortal Pill to prolong his life." Bei Yuan speculated, and Su Yie immediately thought of Di Jun. Could it be that Di Jun was able to fight because of Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s sacrifice? No matter what, he was going to vanquish Eastern Emperor Taiyi today to avoid future troubles! With that thought, Su Yie reached out for the Imperial Seal of Destruction, and a brilliant light burst forth. The three divine figures on the Imperial Seal of Destruction emitted an endless pressure, causing Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was far away, to tremble with fear. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire "What is that thing?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi struggled to suppress his terror and murmured to himself. Before he could think further, Su Yie, clutching the Imperial Seal of Destruction, charged at him, intending to use it to subdue him! Boom Just then, an overwhelming gust of wind descended from above, shattering the ground. Even Su Yie was pressed down, plummeting swiftly. "You demons shall be forever lost in this place!" A voice as majestic as that of an Immortal God rang out. Su Yie couldn''t even lift his head to look, the howling wind inflicted a tearing pain all over his body. Surrounded by collapsing rubble, just as he prepared to activate the Divine Shadow Legion, his consciousness slipped into chaos. Chapter 290 Chaos Imperial Clan Drip! Drip! Drip... Su Yie''s consciousness slowly returned, and various memories surged from the depths of his mind. He struggled to open his eyes, only to feel as though every bone in his body was shattered, and his muscles ached as if they were torn. He found himself lying face-down on the damp muddy ground, surrounded by pitch darkness, as many droplets of water fell from above, landing on him. He cursed silently to himself, wondering why his luck had been so bad lately, always fainting? The scene upon waking up from fainting was always so similar. "You finally woke up." Feng Long softly said in Su Yie''s mind, his tone somewhat complex.@@@@ Su Yie then pondered who the mysterious assailant was, could it be Di Jun? Impossible! The person intended to kill him along with Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Di Jun would not do such a thing. "That person''s cultivation is very strong, even stronger than the Flame Prison Demoness, but he did not kill you, which is strange." Baiyuan followed with a puzzled tone, obviously confused as well. At this moment, Su Yie had no strength to even lift a finger, lying on the ground like a cripple. However, given time, his physical body could heal itself. Suddenly, Su Yie saw a dark figure ahead, and he said in a deep voice, "Who''s there?" Depleted of demonic power and unable to use his Divine Sense, he could only rely on his naked eyes to discern. "Evil obstacle..." A voice grinding its teeth came from the darkness, and Su Yie immediately fell silent. It turned out to be Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The two mortal enemies had now fallen to the same plight, which, it must be said, made fate truly marvelous. Neither demon spoke another word, each holding their breath, waiting to regain strength to immediately kill the other. Su Yie hesitated, considering that using Divine Shadow to kill Eastern Emperor Taiyi would be a waste. In the current Emperor Su''s Sect, members had to apply monthly for the use of the Divine Shadow Legion and the Sect Master''s Divine Presence; most of the time, Su Yie had to give out rewards himself, asking other members of the Su Imperial Clan to assist. If a member of the Su Imperial Clan died because they lacked the help of a Divine Shadow, it would certainly shake the Su Imperial Clan, and the sense of security and honor previously established would also collapse thunderously. Thus, in the darkness, Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi stared at each other, each regarding the other as prey. Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect. Flame Prison Demoness: What exactly is hidden inside the Imperial Sea Palace? Why is the aura so terrifying? Sea Emperor: What do you mean? Are there other formidable figures besides the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? But he was the Eastern Emperor, and he would not admit it. "Who exactly is the Silver-faced Man at Immortal Emperor Peak? Do you know?" Su Yie couldn''t help but ask during their waiting time; they might as well converse with each other. He had always been curious about Li Huahun''s father. "I''m not sure; no one knows how strong he is or how long he has existed. When my brother and I were young, he took us in. In some respects, he could be considered our foster father. I advise you not to inquire about him, no, you won''t have the chance anymore." Eastern Emperor Taiyi snorted coldly, leaving Su Yie somewhat stunned. Could it be that Di Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were one of Ren Wokuang''s brothers? No, they don''t know each other at all. The two continued to talk, recounting their grievances with each other. They had no intention of reconciling; each just wanted to make the other die understanding their own reasons. Time silently slipped away. Who knows how long had passed. Perhaps a moment, or maybe several days. Su Yie gradually regained his strength, and so did Eastern Emperor Taiyi; they could see the flames and hidden murderous intent in each other''s eyes. They were ready for a fight to the death. Su Yie''s bloodline was powerful, and Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s realm was high; their recovery speeds matched each other unusually well. Both of them struggled to press their palms against the ground, trying to push themselves up. They no longer spoke, once again becoming mortal enemies eyeing each other with enmity. Buzz A bright light arose from behind Su Yie''s head, stunningly the Imperial Seal of Destruction. It flew out uncontrollably from Su Yie''s body, illuminating the underground space. Ahead, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a bloody mess, propped up in the damp mud, utterly disheveled. Looking at the Imperial Seal of Destruction, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was suddenly plunged into despair. It was that magic artifact again! The glow from the Imperial Seal of Destruction grew increasingly intense, and Su Yie was thrilled to discover that he could control the Imperial Seal of Destruction. With just a thought, he could crush Eastern Emperor Taiyi to death. Thinking this, he coldly smirked and stared at Eastern Emperor Taiyi, saying, "Do you have any last words before you die?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi closed his eyes in resignation, saying, "I only hope you won''t annihilate my Golden Crow Divine Race, just leave the bloodline and descendants to continue the lineage." He understood Su Yie''s determination; after his death, it would be Di Jun and the whole Golden Crow Divine Race! Su Yie raised his right hand, and the Imperial Seal of Destruction tremulously flew above Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s head, needing only to fall to crush Eastern Emperor Taiyi to death. Chapter 291 The Pride of the Golden Crow [3rd Update] In the gloomy underground space, the Imperial Seal of Destruction hovered above Eastern Emperor Taiyi like a sun, radiating immense light. Su Yie''s eyes flickered, and he did not immediately let the Imperial Seal of Destruction fall. Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not meet his death; he cautiously opened his eyes, and his expression lit up when he saw Su Yie''s gaze. He said in a deep voice, "What are you doing? Act quickly!" He was already at the end of his tether, having come to the Imperial Sea Palace in search of a ray of hope. Now in such a sorry state, he thought death might be better. At least dying here, unseen, he would not lose any more face. Su Yie did not respond, still hesitating somewhat. For some reason, seeing Eastern Emperor Taiyi like this, he found it hard to bring himself to strike. Now they both faced the crisis of their impending doom; had they not each suffered such fates, they would have dominated the world. Su Yie stared at Eastern Emperor Taiyi and asked solemnly, "Do you really wish to die?" He very much admired Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and it would be wonderful if he could use him for his own ends. Most importantly, he could see that the Golden Crow meant nothing to Eastern Emperor Taiyi; it was all about his immense pride, so overbearing that he couldn''t tolerate a speck of dust in his eyes. Faced with Su Yie''s question, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s heart trembled fiercely, unsure of how to respond. He didn''t want to die, of course. He had too many ambitions unfulfilled. But... He couldn''t bring himself to say it. Seeing his struggle, a smile formed on Su Yie''s lips, and the Imperial Seal of Destruction flew into his body. The underground space sank into darkness once again. All returned to silence. After a long while. Eastern Emperor Taiyi murmured, "If you spare me today, I will still kill you." "Why?" Su Yie asked softly, causing Eastern Emperor Taiyi to freeze. Why? Really just for that little Golden Crow? He couldn''t explain it clearly. "I spare your life today as a repayment of a debt, but your son has wronged me, how should we settle that debt? Let''s keep it simple, you owe me a life, serve me!" Su Yie spoke calmly, causing Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the darkness to widen his eyes. "Monster, how can you keep score like this?" "Don''t you dare admit it?" There were even those who wanted to teleport beside Su Yie, but he himself was in danger and couldn''t drag them down with him. Time continued to pass. The injuries of the two demons began to heal, and they could even stand up and move. Eastern Emperor Taiyi showed no strange behavior and maintained a distance from Su Yie, seemingly having put aside past grievances. The two sat cross-legged on the ground, facing each other. The Imperial Seal of Destruction was suddenly invoked, hovering over Su Yie''s head; he flipped his hand and took out a Golden Pill of the Great Luo, directly pouring it into his mouth. As soon as the Golden Pill of the Great Luo appeared, its refreshing fragrance made Eastern Emperor Taiyi tremble. Seeing Su Yie swallowing it, he couldn''t help but curse, "Are you crazy? With such severe injuries, you dare to take such a tyrannical pill?" Su Yie did not respond. As soon as the Golden Pill of the Great Luo entered his body, he felt an explosion inside, and the thin spiritual energy from the earth began to gather around him, generating a whooshing cold wind. Su Yie possessed a terrifying constitution similar to the Great Cang Invincible Body, and his cultivation was achieved by devouring Miraculous Pills and Medicines. Now, with his body heavily injured and his bones in a fractured state, it was the perfect time for the medicine''s effects to maximize. Of course, only he could do this. If it were anyone else, they would burst and die. Watching Su Yie remain safe and quickly entering a state of cultivation, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s lips twitched. He suddenly thought of Su Yie''s constitution, feeling for the first time in his life the sentiment of being less gifted than someone else. Eastern Emperor Taiyi took a deep breath and began focusing on healing his injuries, as he could not afford to be surpassed by Su Yie. ... Three days later. Under the Sky Dome, countless creatures gathered around a tremendous vortex, at the center of which lay the Imperial Sea Palace. Supreme Dragon Shaking, Demon Wolf Star, and Sea Emperor were still in the forefront, looking down at the Imperial Sea Palace below, helplessly at their wits'' end. "Strange, even the Sea Emperor can''t open the Imperial Sea Palace?" "It''s said the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor is hiding inside, making the restrictions even stronger." "It''s not just the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, but also even stronger beings!" "If this continues, wouldn''t it make the ranking battle meaningless?" "So many renowned strong beings; be careful everyone." Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire The creatures chattered among themselves, their eyes filled with greed as they looked at the Imperial Sea Palace. Anyone who entered the Imperial Sea Palace and came out alive always reaped great benefits. Supreme Dragon Shaking crossed his arms over his chest, his face full of impatience. On the opposite side of the vortex, Di Jun was also staring at the Imperial Sea Palace, his brows tightly furrowed, evidently worried about Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Boom Just then, the Imperial Sea Palace suddenly began to violently shake, a terrifying pressure bursting forth, causing the creatures to scatter in panic. "In my life, I''ve never tasted defeat. How could I falter here!" A tyrannical roar reverberated, causing all creatures below the Spiritual Void Realm to bleed from their seven orifices. Chapter 292 Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor [Fourth Update] "What arrogance!" Supreme Dragon Shaking narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, filled with disdain for the owner of the voice. Never tasted defeat? What a joke! Demon Wolf Star even shouted loudly, "Who is the insignificant creature barking in the shadows!" Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire@@@@ His voice echoed under the blue sky; with Supreme Dragon Shaking present, he feared neither heaven nor earth. At the sight, dozens of stone statues atop the Imperial Sea Palace suddenly turned towards him, causing him to shrink his neck in fear and hastily hide behind Supreme Dragon Shaking. All creatures started to panic while the strong braced themselves for battle, ready to fight. The Sea Emperor furrowed his brows tightly, and a sudden thought caused his face to change drastically as he mumbled, "Unbeatable through the ages, undefeated for all time, could it be him?" Boom! Boom! Boom... The dozens of stone statues suddenly ascended, passing through the transparent light curtain and emitting a terrifying aura. "Demon Wolf Star! You and your foul mouth!" Just then, Wu Qingji''s angry scolding could be heard as he and Sun Qitian arrived on a cloud. "The Sun Qitian of Huaguo Mountain?" "It really is him! It''s said his strength is comparable to the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor!" "Is that the Barbarian King?" "How did the Barbarian King end up together with the Monkey King?" "Don''t you know? They have already joined Emperor Su''s Sect!" The creatures were abuzz with discussion. The various intelligence regarding Emperor Su''s Sect was now thoroughly investigated by the Endless Ocean. Emperor Su''s Sect had become a great enemy of the Endless Ocean for sheltering Su Yie. If they knew that the Sea Emperor was also from Emperor Su''s Sect, they probably would all be scared into fleeing in every direction. "Everyone, get the hell out of here! Emperor Su''s Sect is clearing the field! Today, the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor won''t be able to escape!" Sun Qitian carried his golden rod, cursing loudly, his voice harsh, and he immediately drew all attention to him. Emperor Su''s Sect clearing the field? Isn''t that too arrogant? The creatures turned their heads, looking at each other with angry eyes, staring at Sun Qitian, wishing to tear him into a million pieces. Meanwhile, the dozens of stone statues suddenly moved, attacking towards Demon Wolf Star. Supreme Dragon Shaking instantly became furious and threw a punch. The battle erupted instantly! ... Rumble... In the dim underground, countless pieces of rubble shook, with a raging fire illuminating everything below in a particular area. Su Yie was wrapped in True Sunflame, his aura extremely unstable and violent, making even Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was not far away, quake with fear. In his prime, Eastern Emperor Taiyi would certainly have scorned such power, but his cultivation had greatly diminished, and he was also seriously injured, unable to withstand Su Yie''s violent aura. Yang Jian: Hmph! They must have defied the Heavenly Court and got suppressed, right? Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Does the Heavenly Court really exist? Feng Lie: What are you guys talking about? ... Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor! Undefeated through eons, invincible across ages? Su Yie curled his lip. Could you be any more boastful? It seemed that the Imperial Sea Palace must be the legacy left by the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. However, it was unknown how the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor compared to the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor in strength. Furthermore, was it possible for the individuals inside Emperor Su''s Sect to contend with the two Great Emperors? As Su Yie pondered, he began the breakthrough. The Heavenly Tribulation had arrived, with lightning bolts furiously striking the earth, shattering the ground. Tai Yi Huang''s array kept the Mysterious Thunder at bay, forming a boundless net of electricity. Boom! Boom! Boom... The terrifying bolts of Mysterious Thunder transformed into giant dragons plunging downward, attempting to break through the array, causing Eastern Emperor Taiyi to step back in alarm. He cursed loudly, "Just what is this kid''s background? Breaking through to the Spiritual Void Realm alone is causing such commotion?" Even without looking back, he could feel Su Yie''s aura soaring. No wonder Su Yie chose to take the elixir at this time. It turns out he wanted to use Tai Yi Huang''s array to block the Heavenly Tribulation! Truly cunning! Meanwhile, on the ground, some tens of thousands of meters away from the center of the Heavenly Tribulation on a mountain peak, a figure wrapped in mist stood. His black hair fluttered in the wind, his face was aged with many wrinkles, and his eyes were cloudy as he stared at the electric net below the Heavenly Tribulation, his brows deeply furrowed. "Quite the Demon Star!" He murmured, his tone unfriendly. He was Tai Yi Huang from the Extraterrestrial Chaos Royal Clan, mentioned by Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Heavily wounded, he had arrived in the Ancient Wilderness tens of thousands of years ago. All this time, his one desire was to leave the Ancient Wilderness. But the Ancient Wilderness Immortal Path was severed, turning it into a prison. "Perhaps I can leave the Ancient Wilderness by using him?" Tai Yi Huang whispered to himself. As he spoke, he turned his head to look in another direction, his eyes deepening as he said solemnly, "Supreme Emperor, even though you were invincible in your time, you still ended up like this. What exactly is your soul waiting for here?" No one answered him. Suddenly, he disappeared from the spot, the mist scattering with his departure. Boom! The earth shook violently! Su Yie''s breakthrough was successful; he had reached the Spiritual Void Realm! Chapter 293 Technique of Devouring Luck Countless fragments of stone plummeted down like a rain of rocks, while Su Yie''s body burned with True Sunflame, making him resemble the sun in darkness. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit furiously circulated, channeling tremendous demonic power through Su Yie''s veins and bones. After breaking through to the Spiritual Void Realm, Su Yie''s Primordial Spirit underwent a qualitative metamorphosis, and his Divine Sense range doubled. Under the domineering power of the Golden Pill of the Great Luo, his Physical Strength rapidly broke through to twenty-five thousand units of Dragon''s Strength. The Primordial Yellow Robe bulged over his muscles, as if it would explode at any moment. He suddenly raised his head and let out a long howl. "Ming" The piercing and ethereal cries of the Golden Crow could not be obstructed by the rocks. Eastern Emperor Taiyi violently looked down, the howling sound directly piercing through the Array and reaching the ground above. Thousands of Mysterious Thunder became even more violent, dragon-shaped thunderbolts each ten zhang thick raining down one after another, bombarding the area. A thousand li around had been reduced to ruins, full of holes, broken and battered, as the Heavenly Tribulation vowed to shred the earth. Regrettably, with the protection of Tai Yi Huang''s Arcane Light Barrier, the Heavenly Tribulation couldn''t break through. Such a Heavenly Tribulation, even cultivators of the Heavenly Void Realm, would have to despair. About an hour passed. The Heavenly Tribulation began to dissipate, marking the end of Su Yie''s Transcend Tribulation. After breaking through to the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Void Realm, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit transmitted a Divine Skill to him. Technique of Devouring Luck! Using this technique, one could extract the Luck of living beings and merge it into oneself. More tyrannical than the Imperial Seal of Destruction, which needed to slay enemies, while this technique could directly extract. Without Luck, beings wouldn''t live long, plagued with misfortune, akin to disaster falling wherever they went. Luck is equivalent to good fortune, and the higher the Luck, the better the fortune. Throughout history, anyone aspiring to reach the pinnacle needed luck, not just strength. Otherwise, they''d end up like the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor or Tai Yi Huang, with their formidable Cultivation but still meeting a tragic fate. The method of cultivating the Technique of Devouring Luck was already in Su Yie''s mind. He barely needed to practice it. By activating the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, he could use the skill as naturally as if it were a racial talenteaglets soar upon leaping from the cliff, not requiring practice.@@@@ In addition, his Physical Strength had reached twenty-six thousand units of Dragon''s Strength. Although it was not a dramatic increase compared to before, using the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit to wield the Arcane Battle Techniques would indeed be a dramatic leap. One hundred fifty-six thousand units of Dragon''s Strength! Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, his form swiftly reverting back to normal. He looked somewhat emaciated but beneath his robe, muscles brimmed with power. He leaped up, flying beside Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Like a powerful arrow, he forcefully broke through layer upon layer of debris. Eastern Emperor Taiyi glanced at him and asked, "Have you recovered?" Despite his calm tone, he was feeling very unwilling, as his own injuries had not yet fully healed. In an instant, Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi both felt extreme danger; they barely spoke and immediately leaped up, fleeing towards the distance. "Didn''t you want to die?" Su Yie cursed angrily while at the same time trying to figure out what kind of terrifying existence was behind them. "Don''t push me!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face turned red as he bellowed back in anger and embarrassment. "I''ll push you! Go die then!" "I won''t!" "Coward!" "That''ll be your undoing!" The two demons hurled insults at each other as they fled, the roiling black fog drawing ever closer. Su Yie ran for his life at full speed, and so did Eastern Emperor Taiyi, relying on pills to sustain himself despite blood continuously spilling from the corners of his mouth, but unfortunately, they still couldn''t shake off their pursuer. "Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor! Stop your futile escape!" Just then, the voice of the Flame Prison Demoness resonated from behind, startling Su Yie. The enemy within the black fog was the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor? No wonder the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was attacking them! He could feel the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor''s gaze locked on him, and although it was claimed that both he and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were to be eaten, the real target was him. That meant Eastern Emperor Taiyi might have a chance to escape if he chose a different direction. Internally irritated, Su Yie decided not to tell Eastern Emperor Taiyi this truth, wanting to scare him a bit. Unaware of the grudge between Su Yie and the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was running for his life, consumed with anxiety. "If I were at my peak state, how could I be in such a sorry state!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s heart burned with fury, wishing he could tear the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor to pieces! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... One after another, Black Arrows came hurtling at them with incredible speed. Despite their dodging attempts, Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were still wounded. Su Yie looked back and saw flames behind the black fog; the Flame Prison Demoness was catching up. But the Flame Prison Demoness having failed numerous times in previous days had caused Su Yie to lose confidence in her. In this desperate situation, was he really forced to call upon the Divine Shadow Legion? With a thunderous boom that shook the heavens! A thousand-foot-tall giant of Blazing Flames descended from the sky, its foot crashing into the rolling black fog. Chapter 294 Snatching the Kill "Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor! Where else do you think you can escape to?" The cold shout of the Flame Prison Demoness resounded, her voice so chilling that it made Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi feel the bone-piercing cold wind. The blazing giant stood amidst the black fog, furiously stomping on the ground as if trying to trample the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor to death. Suddenly, a figure burst out from the midst of the black fog, sprinting close to the ground at a frenzied pace. His black hair flared like flames, hiding most of his body, his upper body tilted forward like a starving wolf charging at Su Yie and the two demons. His complexion was pale, with deep black eye sockets and a mouth full of sharp teeth. He wore a robe resembling fish scales that clashed together as he moved, producing a piercing noise. It was indeed the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor! His speed was so extreme that it frightened Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi into continuing their flight. "This guy really does want to eat us!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi cursed angrily, as one of the ancestors of the Golden Crow Divine Race, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? If he were still at his peak, he would definitely have made the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor kneel and beg for his life! Su Yie was also terrified; he had thought that the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was as huge as the Deep Sea Behemoth, not expecting he could transform his shape. "Where else do you think you can escape to?" The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor sneered, with the Flame Prison Demoness charging behind him. Facing the spell attacks from the Flame Prison Demoness, he dodged nimbly without even looking back. Soon, he had reached right behind Su Yie and the other. Eastern Emperor Taiyi gritted his teeth, turned around, and transformed into the Golden Crow to charge at him. Su Yie was momentarily stunned, then he stopped and the Zhou Wu Sword and Sword of Defeated Grudges appeared in his hands, preparing for battle. "Demon Emperor! Scram! I''ll consider this repaying a life debt!"@@@@ Eastern Emperor Taiyi collided head-on with the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, shouting angrily at the same time. The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was too fast; they couldn''t escape, so he wanted to give Su Yie a chance. Little did he know, the actual target of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was only Su Yie. With a loud boom! The thousand-meter wingspan of the Golden Crow pressed down on the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, yet with a violent effort, he lifted him single-handedly over his head and flung him backward. It was like a mountain range smashing onto the ground, causing the surface to collapse and dust to billow. The Golden Crow emitted a mournful cry that echoed through heaven and earth. The Flame Prison Demoness rushed over, holding two fire guns, and swung them out. Su Yie, upset by Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s suicidal act, angrily questioned, "Flame Prison Demoness, can you or can you not do this?" The Flame Prison Demoness was also furious; she had been chasing the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor for days, but still couldn''t subdue him. In her frustration, she snapped back without any courtesy, "I can''t! How about you?" Severely injured, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was no match for the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor and was tossed around to the point of nearly losing consciousness. The Sea Emperor, still seated on his throne, with an indifferent face, said, "Ferocious Emperor, you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have. You''re going to die." Supreme Dragon Shaking, Sun Qitian, and Wu Qingji spread out to encircle the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. God of Thieves Mo Qilin, dressed in black clothes with qilin patterns and a handsome face with a mischievous look, held a purple chain in his hand, looking at the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor with a sinister smile. Su Yie''s gaze fell on Yue Qinglong. Yue Qinglong looked like a man in his sixties, yet his face appeared somewhat youthful, and his white hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin. Wearing a white robe that fluttered with the wind, his demeanor was ethereal, standing in the air like an immortal. Feeling Su Yie''s gaze, Yue Qinglong turned his head and gave him a slight smile, as if he knew Su Yie. "Who are you..." The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor asked with a trembling voice, while Eastern Emperor Taiyi took the chance to flee, hiding far away, not daring to approach. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire With a golden rod in hand, Sun Qitian grinned and said, "I am Sun Qitian of Emperor Su''s Sect. Do you want to die a peaceful death or a painful one?" "We all come from Emperor Su''s Sect. Offend Emperor Su''s Sect, Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, and no one can save you!" Wu Qingji followed, his face full of mocking smiles. In the past, he would not dare to speak to the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor this way. Times have changed; in his eyes, the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was now just an animal waiting to be slaughtered. "What do you say, how is this person''s head calculated?" Supreme Dragon Shaking cursed, completely ignoring the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. Su Yie spoke up, "It''s an opportunity I give you. I want him to die painfully!" The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor had threatened him before, and he was very vengeful. His words made everyone nod. Mo Qilin played with the purple chains in his hands and sinisterly said, "Let''s kill him first, then compete to see who wins and gets his head!" Though he was known as the God of Thieves, his cultivation was not low. Supreme Dragon Shaking, Sea Emperor, Yue Qinglong, and Sun Qitian all nodded in agreement. Wu Qingji wore a bitter expression. He was aware of his limits. As for the Demon Wolf Star, he was just there to cheer them on and didn''t dare take part in the bounty task. The Flame Prison Demoness''s face was extremely ugly, unsure of how to speak. Su Yie then turned and flew towards Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "You..." The Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor cried out in alarm, but before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud boom and an explosion from beneath, sending a shockwave. Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were blown away. The great battle erupted! The end of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor had come! Chapter 295 The Small Mountain Village in the Ancient Wilderness【Third Update】 Su Yi and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were thrown thousands of meters away, Su Yi was fine, but Eastern Emperor Taiyi vomited blood and nearly passed out. Turning to look back, they could only see a rolling dust storm, within which they could vaguely make out several figures crisscrossing each other. "Ahhh" "You... I curse you to a dreadful death!" "Ah! What is this ghastly thing!" "Please, spare me!" The screams of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor came from within, initially filled with rage, later turning to pleading due to the unbearable pain that he wished he could die immediately. Su Yi couldn''t see the scene clearly, but he felt a deep sense of satisfaction. Unbeknownst to them, outside the Imperial Sea Palace, creatures were panicking. Dozens of stone statues were mercilessly slaughtering creatures, the mighty joined forces, attempting to break through the Imperial Sea Palace''s array, but alas, no matter what divine spells they used, nothing worked. "Why have the Sea Emperor and Supreme Dragon Shaking suddenly vanished?" "Where are the people from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "They disappeared all of a sudden, could there be trickery afoot?" "Everyone be careful, it might be a trap!" "These guards are too strong, if this continues, our casualties will be even greater!" The creatures debated in alarm, the sea of frightful waves below was filled with blood and corpses. The dozens of stone statues had extremely strong defenses and remained unscathed no matter how fierce the attacks against them were. Di Jun frowned deeply, his gaze fixed on the Imperial Sea Palace. For some reason, he had a premonition that Supreme Dragon Shaking and others had already entered the Imperial Sea Palace. If that was indeed the case, the obstacles faced by Eastern Emperor Taiyi would be greater. With this thought, he flipped open his right palm, from which a bright light emerged, emitting a supreme majesty that caused countless creatures to turn their heads in awe. ... Within the Imperial Sea Palace. The screams of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor continued for a full hour, with Su Yi and Eastern Emperor Taiyi resting from a distance while watching the battle. In front of the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was powerless to resist, even Demon Wolf Star managed to get in a sneaky hit, utterly shameless. After the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor was completely dead, the dust storm also dissipated. Mo Qilin, his Purple Chains wrapped around the soul of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor, said with a sinister smile, "This soul shall be mine, you all don''t seem to be of the evil path, so I presume you don''t need it?" Supreme Dragon Shaking gave him a contemptuous glance, and the others remained silent as well. "What''s next for the competition?" Sun Qitian asked with a grin, his love for battle making him very excited at the moment. ... Tap! Tap! Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi landed, the long-distance flight having taken a toll on Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After landing, Eastern Emperor Taiyi leaned against a huge rock and said with a wry smile, "Just how many powerful figures are hidden in Emperor Su''s Sect?" Boom Suddenly, the sound of an explosion that shook heaven and earth came from the distance, signifying that the internal battle within Emperor Su''s Sect had begun. Su Yie spoke calmly, "They are not even the strongest batch of fighters we have." Tai Su Sword Lord, Yang Jian, Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, and the Undying Emperor had not yet appeared; otherwise, they could blow up the Ancient Wilderness! However, Yue Qinglong was enough. Yue Qinglong was likely an Immortal. After teleporting here, how was he going to return? The Immortal Path was severed; did he plan to teleport next to the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament? Eastern Emperor Taiyi fell silent, incredibly curious about Emperor Su''s Sect. He suddenly recalled Su Yie''s invitation for him to join Emperor Su''s Sect and found himself intrigued. Those lords from the Eastern Lands who joined Emperor Su''s Sect could still hold their own territories, showing that Emperor Su''s Sect had a loose hold on them. It was commonly said in the Eastern Lands that only those with exceptional talent or true strength could join. Now, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was truly tempted, and the feeling was growing stronger. Seeing his expression, Su Yie said, "Follow me and join Emperor Su''s Sect; Ancient Wilderness is but a little village, our goal is the vast ocean of stars, the All Heavens Universe, the path beyond the Great Dao!" Boom A bolt from the blue suddenly appeared, striking beside Su Yie and blowing a large hole in the ground. Despite this, he remained expressionless, but his hands hidden within his sleeves trembled ever so slightly. Eastern Emperor Taiyi, however, was shocked by this display of boldness. What kind of grandeur could reduce the Ancient Wilderness to a mere village? Facing the Heavenly Thunder, Su Yie remained unfazed, indicating the confidence he had. Little did he know, Su Yie felt a moment of fear inside. Could bragging bring down lightning? He would need to be more careful in the future. Eastern Emperor Taiyi saw it differently; had it been anyone else, they would have been struck by the Heavenly Thunder, but Su Yie was not. What did that imply? The Great Dao does not deceive! The two Demons chatted idly while healing their wounds. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie learned that Eastern Emperor Taiyi had sacrificed his Cultivation and Luck. Within the Ancient Wilderness, his life span was nearly exhausted, and he could die at any moment. Di Jun possessed the Hetu and Luoshu Diagrams to stabilize his Luck, but Eastern Emperor Taiyi had nothing. No Luck-increasing treasure could be infused into him, as the fit was not right; he was not from the Luck Dynasty. Thus, to find something that could extend his life span and augment his Luck, Eastern Emperor Taiyi came to the Imperial Sea Palace. "Hang with me, Luck is but a trifle," Su Yie said indifferently, his expression mysteriously profound. Chapter 296 Yue Qinglong Lends a Hand [Fourth Update] About the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the tremors within the Imperial Sea Palace ceased, and the internal strife of Emperor Su''s Sect also came to an end. Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very curious about which of them was the strongest. Although it was only for the duration of an incense stick''s burning, he had previously felt a powerful pressure he had never felt before, almost an invincible oppression. He now believed Su Yie''s words that the main goal of Emperor Su''s Sect lay beyond the heavens. Looking across the Ancient Wilderness, he felt that probably only that individual from Immortal Scorching Ridge could compare to these strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Of course, his knowledge of the Ancient Wilderness was not extensive. Beyond the Eastern Lands and the Endless Ocean, there were many other places in the Ancient Wilderness. Su Yie, on the other hand, wore a smile, his expression seemingly saying, "Just as I thought." Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Yue Qinglong: The head of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor has been handed over. Announcement from Emperor Su''s Sect: Congratulations to Yue Qinglong for completing the bounty mission! Supreme Dragon Shaking: I am convinced, both in heart and in speech. Sea Emperor: Senior Yue''s capability is beyond us. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: That impressive? God of Thieves Mo Qilin: Could it be that Senior Yue is truly an Immortal God? It feels like bullying us is as easy as bullying younger brothers. Yue Qinglong: I am flattered. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Bullying mortals? Aren''t you ashamed? ... Yue Qinglong won the reward with ease. This guy didn''t choose immediately, he probably wanted the Divine Shadow. It seems this old fellow has many enemies; otherwise, he would probably choose the Sect Teaching. Staring at the head of the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor inside the Repository of the Dao, Su Yie sneered to himself, thinking about finding an opportunity to toss it away, lest it stink up the Repository. Su Yie turned around and looked towards the horizon, saying, "Let''s go, follow me to the Imperial Palace." The Imperial Palace! Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes lit up. Di Jun had mentioned the Imperial Palace to him, and the treasures within it were the true essence of the Imperial Sea Palace. The two demons immediately flew off in one direction. Su Yie used the Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist to make the journey less arduous for Eastern Emperor Taiyi. No sooner had they flown out a short distance than Yue Qinglong suddenly appeared above the Demon Cloud. "Brother Su, let this old man accompany you," Yue Qinglong said with a laugh, startling Eastern Emperor Taiyi so much that he shivered. How had this fellow arrived? He hadn''t noticed him at all. "Damn it..." Di Jun gritted his teeth, his rage burning. Yet, no matter how furious he was, he couldn''t slaughter all the enemies around him. Among the beings present, there were over a million in the Heavenly Void Realm, a terrifying thought! All of the Eastern Lands put together probably didn''t have as many Heavenly Void Realm experts. It was only he who could persist this far. Anyone else would have already been defeated. In the end, Di Jun chose to swallow his anger and flee, but the beings didn''t let him go. "Kill him! We can''t get into the Imperial Sea Palace anyway!" "That must be a heavenly Treasure of Luck!" "Finish him off!" "He must be hiding many treasures on him!" "We can''t let him get away!" The beings roared and chased after Di Jun, nearly making him spit blood in frustration. Without the Sea Emperor''s suppression, these beings were like wild horses without reins, unbridled and reckless. ... Whoosh Su Yie and his companions rode the clouds, the sky turning a crimson red, eerily beautiful. Beneath them was a vast, seemingly endless wilderness, a landscape of rolling, low-lying land with sparse vegetation and not even a river in sight. In the distance stood a colossal palace, five hundred feet tall, towering amidst the heavens and the earth. "Is that the Imperial Palace?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi stared ahead, murmuring to himself, anticipation gleaming in his eyes. Legends say that before the birth of the Human Clan, many strong beings emerged in the struggle among the myriad races of the Ancient Wilderness, including the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor once suppressed an era, unrivaled in his time. Before the void shattered, he left behind his legacy palace. After countless years, as the sea turned into mulberry fields, and the high mountains became the Endless Ocean, his palace too gained a new name, the Imperial Sea Palace. For the Imperial Palace, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was filled with hope; whether he could survive or not depended on the treasures inside the palace. "Stop right there! I never thought you''d be able to break through my seal!" Just then, a mass of grey mist blocked Su Yie and his companions, surprising Su Yie and prompting him to halt the Demon Cloud. "It''s you! Tai Yi Huang!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi bit out, a hint of panic in his heart. He and Su Yie were no match for Tai Yi Huang; he just didn''t know whether Yue Qinglong could contend with him. Yue Qinglong squinted his eyes, sizing up Tai Yi Huang in the mist, deep in thought. "You must not trespass. You shall be sealed by me for at least a hundred years!" Tai Yi Huang said sternly. Under the cover of the mist, his expression appeared incredibly grim. Chapter 297 Tai Yi Huang Battles Yue Qinglong A century-long seal? Su Yie laughed, with Yue Qinglong by his side, he wasn''t afraid of Tai Yi Huang. Although Tai Yi Huang also came from beyond the heavens, this fellow was severely injured. Now, even if he had recovered, he was definitely not at his peak, otherwise, he wouldn''t be hiding here. He sneered, "You think you can seal us? If you even touch the hem of my robe, I will take my own life right here!" Upon hearing this, Tai Yi Huang narrowed his eyes, his gaze naturally falling on Yue Qinglong. He couldn''t see through Yue Qinglong, so he asked solemnly, "It would be best for you to leave and not hinder me." The previous internal conflict within Emperor Su''s Sect had also made him aware of the pressure, but he did not take it to heart, as those energies had dispersed into every corner of the Imperial Sea Palace, which was why he dared to come out. During the battle, Yue Qinglong hadn''t given away any hint of his own energy. He barely lifted a hand, allowing Supreme Dragon Shaking, the Sea Emperor, and others to attack until they had exhausted all their strategies, after which he ended the fight with a gentle palm. This was also why Supreme Dragon Shaking was thoroughly convinced and subservient. Yue Qinglong still wore a smile, but he simply didn''t respond. This invisibly pressured Tai Yi Huang. But who was Tai Yi Huang? A member of the Chaos Imperial Clan from beyond the heavens, in the vast expanse of the Ancient Wilderness, there was no one he regarded with importance. In the recent tens of thousands of years, the path to immortality was severed, and he did not believe Yue Qinglong came from beyond the heavens. Generally, those from beyond the heavens would face sanctions from the Heavenly Dao, causing their cultivation to plummet drastically. "What, are you scared?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi followed with a taunt, completely igniting Tai Yi Huang''s fury. If it weren''t for Di Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi raiding his storage ring, how could he have established the vast Golden Crow Divine Race? Thinking this, a fierce light burst from Tai Yi Huang''s eyes as he surged towards Su Yie. His speed was so great that Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t even blink before Tai Yi Huang reached above the Demon Cloud. Slap Yue Qinglong clamped down on Tai Yi Huang''s right wrist with one hand, stopping him from advancing even an inch further. "How is this possible!" Tai Yi Huang was shocked, instinctively trying to break free at full strength, but Yue Qinglong''s grip was like iron pincers, keeping him firmly in place. Su Yie scoffed, "You lack strength?" Tai Yi Huang, feeling both ashamed and angry, was soon overtaken by fear. Yue Qinglong looked at him with a smiling gaze, saying, "The Chaos Imperial Clan?" As these words were spoken, Tai Yi Huang was greatly shaken, disbelievingly looking at Yue Qinglong. Yue Qinglong knew of his identity! Even knowing it and still attacking him meant what? It meant either he was not afraid of the Chaos Imperial Clan, or he had some ulterior motive. Either option was not good for him. The hundred-zhang tall gates of the Imperial Palace collapsed thunderously, and the three of them shot into the palace. The Imperial Palace was divided into dozens of levels, each level swirling with dense spiritual energy. Su Yie walked the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, whisking every treasure from each chamber on both sides into the Repository of the Dao. Miraculous Pills and Medicines, Martial Arts Spells, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, rare resources and more, everything imaginable, Su Yie greedily hoarded them all. Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood in the corridor, crossing his arms before his chest and sneered, "Even as a Demon Emperor, such actions truly tarnish the name. Su Yie remained indifferent and continued his rapid looting. Yue Qinglong stroked his beard and smiled, not saying a word, seeming to find the situation quite amusing. In less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Su Yie had swept clean the hundreds of chambers on the first floor with exceptional speed. And so, they stepped onto the second floor. At the same time, outside the Imperial Palace. Supreme Dragon Shaking and Demon Wolf Star flew in. "Brother Long, there must be formidable treasures inside!" Demon Wolf Star cried out excitedly, his expression akin to a lecherous man spotting a peerless beauty. Supreme Dragon Shaking halted, frowning and said, "Su Yie and Yue Qinglong are in there too, we better not go in; it''s not right." Hearing this, Demon Wolf Star immediately calmed down. Although greedy for treasure, he valued his life more. "How about we guard this palace for them, to prevent other creatures from interfering? It could also show good intention and foster relations," Demon Wolf Star mused, earning a nod of agreement from Supreme Dragon Shaking. Faced with a formidable being like Yue Qinglong, they had no other option but to seek alliances. Thinking of the fight before, Supreme Dragon Shaking showed a bitter smile. Neither he nor the other powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect could do anything against Yue Qinglong, who with a light slap had severely injured them, and the disparity in strength was so vast, he could hardly fathom it himself. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Meanwhile. After entering the second level of the Imperial Palace, Su Yie and his companions found themselves in a vast palace hall standing before a hundred-zhang high stone statue wielding a large sword, blocking their path as if halting them. "Something''s not right." Yue Qinglong suddenly spoke, sending a chill through the hearts of Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi. If Yue Qinglong said this, could there be danger beyond their imagination? With a loud bang! The hundred-zhang statue suddenly kneeled, as though worshipping a king, prostrating deeply. Chapter 298 Prove the Path of Testimony with Strength! Prove the Path of Testimony with Luck! "Greetings to the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" The hundred-zhang stone statue issued a dull and robust voice, like a Giant God roaring lowly. Celestial Authority Demon Star! Yue Qinglong looked at Su Yie, while Eastern Emperor Taiyi was puzzled. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "Have you seen me before?" As soon as he spoke, Eastern Emperor Taiyi turned his head sharply, looking at Su Yie with astonishment. "Destiny dictates, Celestial Authority is revered!" The hundred-zhang stone statue replied solemnly, uttering an enigmatic phrase. Afterward, no matter how Su Yie questioned it, it repeated the same phrase as if it were a recording machine. Su Yie''s eyes gleamed, and he commanded, "Kowtow to me three times with loud bangs!" Bang! Bang! Bang! The hundred-zhang stone statue slammed its forehead against the ground, shaking the entire Imperial Palace. Eastern Emperor Taiyi said irritably, "Aren''t you afraid it will shatter by bullying it like this?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie immediately pointed at Eastern Emperor Taiyi and ordered the hundred-zhang stone statue, "Kill him!" Boom The hundred-zhang stone statue leaped up, wielding a large saber and striking at Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who hastily dodged. One strike split the ground, flinging debris into the air. Eastern Emperor Taiyi cursed furiously, "Scourge! Aren''t you being too petty?" The hundred-zhang stone statue continued to pursue Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Meanwhile, Su Yie asked Yue Qinglong, "Does he truly take me as his master?" Yue Qinglong glanced at him sidelong, saying meaningfully, "Your Celestial Authority Demon Star is extraordinary; it can even devour the strongest Emperor Zi Wei Star. Perhaps the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor left this palace waiting for you." "I''m now very curious about your origin. Who are your parents?" Facing Yue Qinglong''s question, Su Yie replied without hesitation, "They are merely mortals."@@@@ "What about further back? Anyone could undergo reincarnation; who are your primordial parents?" Yue Qinglong pressed on, for how could a true mortal have such a heaven-defying opportunity? Every Star of Taoist Fruition that appears must be recognized by the Great Dao. Isn''t that to say the Great Dao is paving the way for Su Yie? Su Yie was stunned by the question; where would he know who his parents were in his past life? "Celestial Authority Demon Star, Purple Micro Golden Crow, you''ve finally arrived!" Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire A vast and ancient voice echoed throughout the hall as if a deity had descended. Eastern Emperor Taiyi asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Su Yie and Yue Qinglong had already guessed the identity of the voice''s owner, so they remained silent, quietly waiting. "I am the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, once standing at the pinnacle of the Ancient Wilderness. Now that the Immortal Path is severed, I wish to bestow upon you a mission." The vast voice spoke again, not waiting for Eastern Emperor Taiyi to inquire further as it began to introduce itself. "The Ancient Immortal Gods sealed the Ancient Wilderness, severing the Immortal Path. The Ancient Wilderness needs a great unraveling and establishment, and I have foreseen that on this day, the Ancient Wilderness will see many heroes rise. Thus, I have left two Paths of Testimony; one is to prove oneself through strength, using the Chaos Clock to break open Tian Gang and ascend to sainthood on the spot, and the other is to prove oneself through luck, to take control of the Imperial Palace!" "To prove oneself through strength, one needs great Cultivation, to be invincible in one''s era, to truly testify." "To prove oneself through luck, one needs extraordinary courage, to become an enemy of all living beings, which is very dangerous." "You can only choose one path, and your destiny will be completely altered thereafter." Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were left in shock. Eastern Emperor Taiyi stared intently at the Chaos Clock, feeling a call from it, a sensation like that of kinship. Yue Qinglong pondered, "Could this be the legendary Chessboard of Geniuses?" "What is the Chessboard of Geniuses?" Su Yie asked curiously, wondering if Yue Qinglong knew something. Yue Qinglong stroked his chin, saying, "It is said that the Ancient Immortal Gods made a rule to decide upon a heaven-sent genius from the worlds. These geniuses, driven by fate, will be compelled to battle each other, and the last one standing will ascend to a dominion that surpasses even the Immortal Gods, though the truth of this is uncertain." What the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had spoken aligned with the rules of the Chessboard of Geniuses. To prove oneself through strength, one must be invincible, and to prove oneself through luck, one must be an enemy to all living beings. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed to be the Chessboard of Geniuses, seeking to determine the strongest among them. Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi exchanged glances, each seeing the fighting spirit in the other''s eyes. "I choose the Path of Testimony through luck!" Su Yie said without hesitation. With the Imperial Seal of Destruction and the Technique of Devouring Luck in his possession, not choosing the Path of Testimony through luck would be folly! Moreover, he had heard of the Chaos Clock. Isn''t the Chaos Clock the companion Magic Treasure of Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the Hua Xia mythos of the Primordial? Upon hearing this, Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked at Su Yie appreciatively, for Su Yie had chosen the more dangerous path, evidently noticing his gaze and recognizing his fondness for the Chaos Clock. He said nothing more, choosing to keep his gratitude in his heart. The two Demons stepped forward, walking toward the altar. As they looked at their figures, Yue Qinglong seemed somewhat dazed and began to calculate again, his expression drastically changing in the process. Chapter 299 Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers [Third Update] "The fate of the Ancient Wilderness is being devoured by seven entities, two of whom are they, but who are the other five?" Yue Qinglong muttered to himself, finding it increasingly interesting. This tiny Ancient Wilderness yet hides so many mysteries, it seems the Ancient Immortal Generals regard this place highly. Meanwhile, Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi approached the stone platform. Su Yie reached out to grab the token. This token, made of white jade, bore no words upon it, but as Su Yie grasped it, a ''Su'' character emerged on it. Su Yie only felt a sharp pain in his right hand as the token absorbed his essence blood, forcibly acknowledging him as its master. Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Chaos Clock underwent a similar process, and when the Chaos Clock acknowledged its master, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s aura surged. Rolling spiritual energy gathered from all directions, pouring into his body. His injuries rapidly healed, and the cultivation he had lost was also swiftly regained. The Chaos Clock had been hidden within the Imperial Sea Palace for countless years, its fortune linked to Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and considering Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s own high realm, it naturally began to restore his cultivation. Su Yie was also absorbing spiritual energy, but compared to Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it was hardly worth mentioning.@@@@ "From now on, the Imperial Palace is yours, the path you walk is destined to go against all beings, take care." The voice of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor rang in Su Yie''s ear, and as his words fell, the Imperial Palace began to tremble violently. A streak of light ascended from the midst of the Imperial Palace, shooting straight into the sky. "What is that?" Demon Wolf Star pointed at the light and asked in astonishment. Supreme Dragon Shaking was also moved, for that streak of light gave him a very dangerous feeling. Quickly, the light flew out of the Imperial Sea Palace, soared upwards, and broke through the rolling clouds. In an instant, the entire sky of the Ancient Wilderness changed color, and an awe-inspiring and mighty pressure enveloped the hearts of all beings. "The Immortal Path is severed, all beings are prisoners, the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers have appeared, they shall break the shackles and create an unprecedented golden age, gathering the fortune of the world!" The voice of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor echoed throughout the Ancient Wilderness, all creatures in the Eastern Lands, the Endless Ocean, the Southern Wilderness, and other places could hear the sound. But when his words fell, the sky dome returned to calm. On the land below, however, a tremendous upheaval was set off. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Shangguan Wuji: Did you just hear that voice? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, meeting emperors as equals. Xiahou Jinxuan: Is he saying that the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers will rule over all? Ren Wokuang: Hahaha! Sorry about that, you''ve found us out, we, the Ren Family Brothers, are the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. Ren Wolang: Hm, we can''t keep a low profile anymore. Empress of the Great Zhou: It seems that a great calamity is truly upon us now. Upon hearing this, the smile on Eastern Emperor Tai Yi''s face stiffened. His expression gradually grew somber, but he did not lash out. Despite his volatile temper, he was not foolish. Su Yie''s risking his life to save him had already left an impression deep in his heart, more so because what Su Yie said was true. In the end, Eastern Emperor Tai Yi nodded at Su Yie and turned to leave. After taking just five steps, he stopped and said, "I wish you find that item. In the future, may we stand at the summit of the Ancient Wilderness and part ways in life or death." With that, he stepped forward and soon disappeared at the gate. Su Yie shook his head and chuckled. Yue Qinglong also laughed and said, "He truly is a stubborn lad. But since you both are one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, a battle between you is inevitable." Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers? Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Isn''t that the name mentioned by the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor before? "What are the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers?" "The workings of fate must not be divulged." "Then what can you divulge?" "Nothing at all." Su Yie, admitting defeat, had no choice but to head toward the gate. He could take the entire Imperial Palace with him, so there was no need to search directly for the Immortal Gate Map. It would be troublesome if Yue Qinglong coveted the Immortal Gate Map. Simply going beyond the world did not equate to entering the Immortal Gate. After the two left the Imperial Palace, Su Yie''s mind stirred, and the majestic Imperial Palace rose from the ground, stirring up clouds of dust, then it shrank and vanished into his body, disappearing from sight. At this moment, Supreme Dragon Shaker and Demon Wolf Star flew over. Supreme Dragon Shaker asked first, "Was the person who just spoke the one who ran out from the Imperial Palace?" "Mhm, that was the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor." Yue Qinglong nodded, causing Supreme Dragon Shaker and Demon Wolf Star to exchange glances involuntarily. Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi must have obtained a heaven-defying opportunity! While they were itching with curiosity, they dared not snatch it. No opportunity is greater than being part of Emperor Su''s Sect. And since Su Yie was favored by Emperor Su and had the assistance of Yue Qinglong, they would be foolish to act rashly, not even daring to ask any further questions. "It''s time to leave. The Imperial Sea Palace will soon collapse," Yue Qinglong warned, his cultivation being the highest, he could sense the entire Imperial Sea Palace''s shifts. Chapter 300 Sect Invitation [4th Update] ``` Su Yie and Yue Qinglong swiftly departed from the Imperial Sea Palace, as Supreme Dragon Shaking and Demon Wolf Star sought to loot a few more treasures in the time remaining. With Yue Qinglong''s overbearing cultivation, Su Yie flew out of the Imperial Sea Palace without any hindrance. There were still many creatures perched atop the Imperial Sea Palace, and when they saw Su Yie and Yue Qinglong emerge, they instantly turned their gaze toward them.@@@@ Before they could act, Yue Qinglong waved his right sleeve and the two disappeared from the spot, bringing astonishment to the creatures. Elsewhere. Su Yie and Yue Qinglong appeared on a small island, far from the Imperial Sea Palace. The island was tiny, with only a few large trees swaying in the sea breeze. "Thank you, Senior Yue, for your assistance. If there''s ever a need, I will repay you if it''s within my power," Su Yie said with clasped hands, implying that it was time for Yue Qinglong to leave. Even though Yue Qinglong was nearly invincible in the Ancient Wilderness, such a being following him made Su Yie feel very uneasy. Even though he could erase Yue Qinglong with the Great Dao Communication Device, if Yue Qinglong wanted to target him, it would certainly be too quick for him to react. The capabilities of an Immortal God are unpredictable. Hearing this, Yue Qinglong chuckled and said, "Fair enough, I do want to learn more about the Ancient Wilderness. We shall meet again if fate allows it." As the words fell, Yue Qinglong vanished into thin air, coming and going without a trace. Su Yie sat down cross-legged; he had just made a breakthrough not long ago and hadn''t had time to stabilize his demonic power. "I wonder how the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai are doing." Su Yie mumbled to himself, considering that since the Flame Prison Demoness had killed so many beings, the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago must be in chaos, and the two should be able to escape. Suddenly, he focused his attention and began adjusting his demonic power. Meanwhile, within the Su Imperial Clan, a quarrel had broken out. After Yue Qinglong revealed that Su Yie and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were two of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, other creatures of the Ancient Wilderness began fighting over the positions of the Seven Killers. Li Huahun: I am uniquely favored by Heaven, for I made my father cry at birth; I must be one of the Seven Killers. Tai Su Sword Lord: You''re not. Venerable Xuanyuan: I am destined to become the Human Emperor, the position of the Seven Killers must include me, all of you bow down quickly. Supreme Dragon Shaking: A defeated general, you? Tang Qingtian: Believe it or not, I am one of the Seven Killers! Undying Emperor: What''s there to fight about for the Seven Killers of the Ancient Wilderness? According to the legends, only one of the Seven Killers can live, do you all want to die? Ren Wokuang: Since that''s the case, then I must be the one who lives. ... In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Su Yie found himself on an island of the Hai Chuan Alliance, deliberately wearing a mask since he was now the public enemy of the Endless Ocean, with everyone seeking to kill him. "Guest, what information would you like to know?" In a dimly-lit hut, a middle-aged man with narrow eyes asked with a smile plastered on his face. He was accustomed to the mask that Su Yie wore, as he often encountered such customers. "I want to know where the two dragons following the Demon Emperor are." Su Yie said softly, well aware that the Hai Chuan Alliance was the largest intelligence organization in the Endless Ocean and there was nothing they did not know. If they didn''t know, it meant that you hadn''t offered enough wealth. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man produced a green jade scroll and closed his eyes, his divine sense scanning within it. Su Yie patiently waited. About the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, the middle-aged man finally opened his eyes, showing a look of difficulty as he said, "Matters concerning the Demon Emperor are significant. His companions are naturally cautious. It is very difficult to obtain information about them..." Su Yie flipped his hand and took out three fifth-grade spirit stones, tossing them onto the table. The middle-aged man trembled and sat up straight, clearing his throat and saying in a deep voice, "Though it is difficult, there''s no information out of reach for our Hai Chuan Alliance. They are imprisoned in the Dominion Serpent Palace." "Where is the Dominion Serpent Palace?" Su Yie asked gravely, not expecting that the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai had really encountered trouble. "This..." The middle-aged man looked troubled, as though he was constipated. Su Yie threw out another three fifth-grade spirit stones. The middle-aged man''s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum in a smile and said, "The Dominion Serpent Palace is a first-rate force in the Endless Ocean, and the strength of the King of the Dominion Serpent is said to be comparable to the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor." As he spoke, he produced another scroll with a map of the Dominion Serpent Palace on it. Su Yie immediately took the scroll and left. No matter if the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai were dead or alive, he had to go. After Su Yie left, the middle-aged man picked up the spirit stones from the table to examine them, exclaiming in surprise, "These are real fifth-grade spirit stones, is this guy a rich fool? So generous! I can take a three-year break now!" Leaving the island, Su Yie took out the map scroll and hurried in the indicated direction. He had not flown far when the Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind suddenly erupted in commotion due to an announcement! Emperor Su''s Sect Announcement: As the reputation of the Emperor Su''s Sect has reached a certain height, a new function is now activated, Sect Invitation! Each member of the Emperor Su''s Sect may invite one being to join the sect, but it must be with Emperor Su''s approval! Tang Qingtian: Damn! For real? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Can I invite the Emperor of Qin? Ren Wokuang: Ren Wolang, big brother, how about we each invite a brother? Yang Jian: The ambitions of the Emperor Su''s Sect are not simple. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Are they planning to expand? ``` Chapter 301 Nan Xiaopao Enters the Sect Every member of Emperor Su''s Sect could invite one creature to join the sect! This feature was a double-edged sword, advantageous yet risky; Su Yie had to control it well, otherwise Emperor Su''s Sect could easily descend into chaos. For a while, the whole sect boiled with activity, all members bubbling with questions about the basic requirements for inviting others; it was obvious that most members had someone they wanted to invite. But each member could only invite one creature, and thus needed to be careful and prudent. Su Yie also hesitated about whether he should invite Nan Xiaopao. If he brought her in, he could teleport to her whenever she was in danger. "Li Zuxuan invites Li Mengde to join Emperor Su''s Sect, do you agree?" "Li Huahun invites Li Linlang to join Emperor Su''s Sect, do you agree?" "Ren Wolang invites Ren Wopiao to join Emperor Su''s Sect, do you agree?" Suddenly, three requests appeared in Su Yie''s mind, causing him to stall momentarily. Don''t these people think it over? Thinking it over, he approved the three requests and simultaneously invited Nan Xiaopao in. Li Zuxuan invites Li Mengde to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Li Huahun invites Li Linlang to join Emperor Su''s Sect!@@@@ Ren Wolang invites Ren Wopiao to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Su Yie invited Nan Xiaopao to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Shangguan Wuji: Damn, you guys are fast, aren''t you? Li Linlang: Shangguan Wuji? Ren Wokuang: Hahaha, Ren Wopiao, you''re here too, the Ren family is going to dominate the Emperor Su''s Sect now! Li Zuxuan: My son, after joining the sect, must not cause trouble. Do you understand? People like the one mentioned above need to be disciplined. Nan Xiaopao: Emperor Su''s Sect? Su Yie! Are you there? Su Yie: I''m here. Ling Sang: My disciple, you''ve come as well. Tang Qingtian: Sister-in-law, hello! ... The addition of the four newcomers stirred up Emperor Su''s Sect again, especially Nan Xiaopao and Ren Wopiao. Nan Xiaopao, being a Sacred Body of Qiling and Su Yie''s lover, naturally piqued interest. Su Yie: Sect Master, I''m surrendering ten Sixth-Grade Magical Artifacts and two thousand Grade Five Spirit Stones, requesting backup! Now! Black Tiger Emperor: Jealous. Demon Wolf Star: Xiao Pao, you need to control Su Yie, he''s being too wasteful. Nan Xiaopao: My man is just that awesome, if you can''t handle it, stew in your envy! Supreme Dragon Shaking: It must be the Imperial Palace! How many treasures did you actually find? Yue Qinglong: All the treasures in the Imperial Palace are in Su Yie''s hands. ... Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie directly used the Sect Master''s Divine Presence, summoning the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. He didn''t make a big fuss but let the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su sneak into the water, moving through the Dominion Serpent Palace to first rescue Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai. In a cell, Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor lay on the ground. At that moment, the Great Dragon Emperor had already transformed into human form, his bottom up in the air, wearing an expression like he had been toyed with. He sighed deeply, "When will master come to rescue us?" During this period, every day Sea Monsters drew his dragon blood, leaving him weak and without even the strength to stand up. Xiao Bai was doing better; being a young dragon, he was imprisoned by the King of the Dominion Serpent, well-fed and drunk daily, making him green with envy to the point of madness. "Burp" Xiao Bai opened his mouth, let out a full burp, then turned over, settling into a more comfortable position. "..." The Great Dragon Emperor looked at Xiao Bai, his lips twitching and veins throbbing on his forehead, really wanting to beat him up. Can you not show a bit of sympathy? We are both dragons, on the same side after all! Just then, a dark shadow suddenly rose in front of them, startling the Great Dragon Emperor so much that he shuddered all over and promptly got up, saying in a deep voice, "Who are you?" The arrival was none other than the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su! The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, having no spiritual wisdom, only acted according to Su Yie''s commands, and naturally did not answer him. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su waved its right hand, and in a blink, he, along with Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor, disappeared from the dungeon. In another blink, they were amidst the roaring waves, and as the dragon entered the water, it immediately felt relieved. The Great Dragon Emperor surfaced and looked up, exclaiming joyfully, "Master!" Chapter 302 Western Heaven Northern Abyss "You''ve suffered." Su Yie looked down at the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai, his voice tinged with guilt, almost bringing the Great Dragon Emperor to tears.@@@@ Just then, Xiao Bai shrank and flew to Su Yie''s side, coiling around his waist and said pitifully, "Xiao Bai didn''t suffer. Xiao Bai knew Master would come to save Xiao Bai." "Pff" The Great Dragon Emperor couldn''t help but spew out blood, nearly dying of anger amidst the terrifying waves. You''ve been living it up in prison, having a better time than the immortals, of course, you didn''t suffer! But I have suffered! You wouldn''t even share a piece of meat with me! At this moment, the Great Dragon Emperor really wanted to strangle Xiao Bai. With a look of surprise, Su Yie glanced at the Great Dragon Emperor and then drew out the Imperial Palace with a flip of his hand, flicking it casually into the air. The palm-sized Imperial Palace flew out, soaring above the Dominion Serpent Palace, rapidly growing to a towering three thousand feet. Compared to it, the Dominion Serpent Palace appeared utterly insignificant, causing the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai to widen their eyes. Boom! The Imperial Palace descended like Mount Tai crashing down, but the array of the Dominion Serpent Palace was instantly activated, forming a black sphere of light that enveloped it. Su Yie''s gaze intensified, and the Imperial Palace burst forth with terrifying pressure, shattering the array in an instant. The entirety of the Dominion Serpent Palace was crushed, and the island sank beneath the ocean. Dominating! The weight of the Imperial Palace could shake both mountains and seas! The Great Dragon Emperor swallowed hardhow much time had passed? Su Yie had grown stronger again? And to gain such treasures, was simply a reversal of fortune! Suddenly, figures burst through the rolling clouds of dust, at least tens of thousands of sea monsters, all with cultivation levels above the Heavenly Void Realm. The strongest one even gave Su Yie a sense of dread similar to facing the Deep Sea Ferocious Emperor. The King of the Dominion Serpent! One could see a terrifyingly gigantic black jiao swelling in size and propping up the Imperial Palace, its blood-red eyes compelling in the dim light. The Great Dragon Emperor''s neck shrank in fear, and he quickly hid behind Su Yie. "Who are you! Dare to destroy my Dominion Serpent Palace, even the descent of an immortal god won''t save you today!" The King of the Dominion Serpent roared furiously, his voice shaking the heavens and the sea, while tens of thousands of sea monsters cursed angrily alongside him, their words filled with venom, wishing nothing more than to flay Su Yie''s skin and drink his blood. Su Yie sneered contemptuously and sent the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to slay them without another word. No matter what the reasons of the King of the Dominion Serpent were, the fact that the Great Dragon Emperor and Xiao Bai had been imprisoned was undeniable, especially the Great Dragon Emperor, who was covered in wounds and looked pitiablehow could Su Yie stand by and do nothing? Upon seeing the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su come to kill, tens of thousands of sea monsters attacked together. But at that moment, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s speed burst forth, like a black light tearing through the storm. Boom! Boom! Boom... Thousands of sea monsters almost simultaneously burst apart and perished, their blood forming clusters of red blossoms scattered in the wind and rain. The King of the Dominion Serpent was frightened, acting on instinct to open his mouth and spew out Dragon Flame. Swish No matter where this rascal went, calamity followed; the name suited him well. About this, Su Yie had already found out from the chats within Emperor Su''s Sect, and he did not care, for he was hurrying towards the Myriad Demon Court. The power rankings battle of the various sea territories continued, followed by that of the entire Endless Ocean. Although the Imperial Sea Palace had sunk, the powerhouses still sought to compete for fame. Su Yie, now the common enemy of the Endless Ocean, obviously could no longer participate. The road ahead was long, and Su Yie cultivated atop the head of the Great Dragon Emperor. Although he was already considered a powerhouse, he felt it was far from enough. One day, a piece of news burst forth within Emperor Su''s Sect. Immovable Wrathful Buddha: Great Profound Sound Temple has joined the Western Heaven, which is said to be ready to emerge and use the Buddhist teachings to bless all beings. Supreme Dragon Shaking: The Western Heaven? We have been severed from each other for tens of thousands of years, why would it emerge all of a sudden? Venerable Xuanyuan: Do you need to ask? It''s certainly because of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s prophecy of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. Can those bald monks in the Western Heaven really hold back? Flame Prison Demoness: The Eastern Lands, Southern Wilderness, Western Heaven, and the Endless Ocean are all in chaos now. It seems the entire Ancient Wilderness is about to enter an era of great strife. Ren Wopiao: They''re all trash. Yue Qinglong: I''ve arrived at the Northern Abyss, and it''s strange here, filled with battles everywhere, never-ending war. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire ... Su Yie slightly furrowed his brow, feeling a bit anxious. With the Endless Ocean at its center, there were four main continents: the Eastern Lands, Western Heaven, Southern Wilderness, and Northern Abyss. Besides these, there were other continents in the Ancient Wilderness, and battles had begun on each one, while Su Yie needed time most of all. Give him a hundred years! No! Ten years! Just ten years, and he was confident that he could become unrivaled, which was why he was anxious. No matter how anxious, he still had to cultivate diligently. Su Yie once again opened a gourd bottle and poured all the hundreds of Spirit Pills inside into his mouth, wolfing them down without regard for the potency of the medicine. Meanwhile. Beyond the Endless Ocean, across the Eastern Lands, on the distant horizon stood a majestic mountain peak, piercing into the clouds. At the summit, a figure stood proudly above the sea of clouds. He had a fair and handsome face, his long hair tied up with a red string, dressed in a black robe with its hem fluttering in the wind. He held a White Jade Flute in both hands, playing music that was sometimes beautiful, sometimes mournful, reverberating under the Sky Dome. He put down the White Jade Flute, looked into the distance and murmured, "The Seven Killers have appeared, the Western Heaven emerges, the Northern Abyss is in turmoil. It seems I too should make my move." "If I remain invincible for another century in this life, I will surely reconstruct the Immortal Path!" Chapter 303 Haotian Wuxiang [Third Release] "''What does the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers matter, this world has always belonged to me, Haotian Wuxiang,''" said the man in black, holding the White Jade Flute with a slight smile. It was as if his eyes contained the whole universe, immeasurably profound. Haotian Wuxiang! This name was very famous in the Ancient Wilderness, often appearing in ancient texts, belonging to the powers of Ancient Times, a mythological figure. Haotian Wuxiang twisted his neck and grabbed the White Jade Flute backward, leaping upwards and walking forward atop the sea of clouds. "This life with the Celestial Authority Demon Star and the reincarnation of Immortal Gods might not be too boring." His voice faded into the distance, echoing over the sea of clouds for a long time. It was like the prologue to a new era of myth had begun. ... On this day, Su Yie had already arrived at the edge of the Eastern Polar Seas, and he should be able to return to the Myriad Demon Court today. For some reason, the unease in Su Yie''s heart surged again, preventing him from focusing on his cultivation. He took it as the Karmic Tribulation Technique acting up, with no other explanation. Lately, he had been intensively working on the Great Reincarnation Technique and Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, while his swordsmanship and Divine Skills had already reached their peaks, leaving no room for short-term improvement. As his cultivation grew higher, Su Yie found his reliance on the sword was diminishing. Especially after the appearance of the Imperial Seal of Destruction and the Imperial Palace, using a sword was more trouble than it was worth. It''s more satisfying to smash someone directly with a Divine Artifact! A Sword Qi Torrent is less thrilling than pouring out Physical Strength!@@@@ "''Hmph, you this mediocre practitioner of the sword path don''t understand the true sword!''" Feng Long snorted condescendingly in Su Yie''s mind. It certainly didn''t want Su Yie to give up the sword, or what would happen to them, the Sword Souls? Defeated Resentment followed with a jab, "''A sword expert of the path, with Sword Intent that can connect with gods, needs no fancy moves, can vanquish enemies beyond the stars, and suppress evil with a glance!''" Su Yie rolled his eyes, keep dreaming! If the previous Sword Masters had been that powerful, how did they end up in such a state? Thinking this, the two Sword Souls exploded in his mind, taking turns at scolding him furiously. Su Yie felt like he was being harassed by two flies and immediately switched his consciousness into Emperor Su''s Sect to block Feng Long and Defeated Resentment. At this moment, the topic within Emperor Su''s Sect had also turned to mythology. Undying Emperor: ''Looking at the history of the Ancient Wilderness over hundreds of thousands of years, there are countless Heavenly Prides and emergence of formidable beings. Some powers have never left the Ancient Wilderness, reincarnating and cultivating in cycles, and with the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers reemerging, they might show up.'' Venerable Xuanyuan: ''Has the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers appeared before?'' Su Yie convened all the senior members of the Myriad Demon Court within the Demon Emperor Palace. Firstly, he sought updates on the court''s progress, with speakers including Noble Prince Shangxie, Xiang Yu, and Han Yuandao. After Sovereign of the Nether Sky''s death, Han Yuandao had thought to leave, but he was persuaded by Xia Tianyi and others to stay at the Myriad Demon Court. Now he served as Heavenly Master, since his divination skills were extraordinary. Even the Longevity Ancestor had once praised his talent, a pity he chose Chu Tongming. The population of the Myriad Demon Court had now exceeded eight million, with the majority still being monsters. During Su Yie''s absence, the Myriad Demon Court rarely deployed its forces, opting to conserve its strength and develop quietly instead. "Your Majesty, what shall be our next action?" Han Hai asked, barely containing his excitement, eager to wage war on the Eastern Lands. A man''s ambition in life must be to hold sway over the world! Other Great Demons and cultivators looked towards Su Yie, their eyes filled with anticipation. Knocking on the table, Su Yie spoke softly, "First establish the Luck Dynasty and hold the Celestial Ascension Ceremony. Afterwards, we''ll swallow the territories of the hundred dynasties nearby, and then compete for control over the realm of the Eastern Lands." His voice was soft, yet it made the blood of all beings surge with excitement. Compete for control over the realm of the Eastern Lands! "What should we choose as the National Defense Artifact for the Myriad Demon Court?" Xia Tianyi asked curiously, aware that Su Yie possessed numerous Treasures of Luck. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire With a flip of his hand, Su Yie took out the Imperial Seal of Destruction. In an instant, all beings felt an immense pressure so overwhelming it made their souls quiver. "Is that...?" Han Yuandao''s eyes widened in disbelief. Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and others also opened their eyes wide. "What an imposing Jade Seal!" Nan Xiaopao covered her mouth and whispered softly. Not just her, the moment all beings laid eyes on the Imperial Seal of Destruction, they sensed an air of domineering arrogance that matched Su Yie''s temperament. Just sitting there with the Imperial Seal of Destruction in hand, Su Yie seemed to command the world itself. "After the Celestial Ascension Ceremony ends, I will make a high-profile appearance, and the Myriad Demon Court must do the same. But setting aside the court, my goal is simple," said Su Yie, holding the Imperial Seal of Destruction, his gaze sweeping over all present. "I want all beings to know my name, to fear me!" The hall fell silent, the beings quietly swallowing, feeling that Su Yie had changed. Compared to before, Su Yie now had an aura befitting that of the Demon Emperor. "Just how strong is this kid now?" Xia Tianyi narrowed his eyes; Su Yie gave him a very dangerous vibe. Such a rate of growth was simply too unreasonable! Chapter 304 Invincible Under the Heavens [4th Update] "Hahaha, the Demon Emperor will definitely succeed, I''m just like you, I will support you, and you can also take me along!" Tang Qingtian broke the silence with a loud laugh, causing those around him to facepalm.@@@@ Ren Wolang curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "Idiot." Though Tang Qingtian was the Heir of the Nine Heavens Sword with exceptional talent, compared to Su Yie, he was nothing but a sparrow to an eagle soaring in the heavens, not even worth mentioning in the same breath. Su Yie had already become famous throughout the world, so his goals were within sight. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire Tang Qingtian? Heh. Su Yie glanced over at Tang Qingtian, his lips curving into a smile, then swept his arm and said, "Everyone go down and prepare for the heavenly sacrifice ceremony. Invite all the kings from around to come. How can such a grand era be hidden within the Myriad Demon Court?" "Yes!" The beings responded in unison, then departed with excitement. Upon Su Yie''s return, the entire Myriad Demon Court seemed to have found its backbone, buzzing with more activity and surging with luck. Once only Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were left in the palace, the two of them snuggled up together. Nan Xiaopao sat on Su Yie''s thigh, hooking her arms around his neck, chuckling, "You really are becoming more and more domineering each day, so different from when we first met." Having spent a year in the Ancient Wilderness, Su Yie had shed the aura of the modern man, while Nan Xiaopao still maintained her innocence and liveliness, as if neither experiences nor time could change her. "What, you don''t like it?" Su Yie asked, tilting Nan Xiaopao''s chin up. Nan Xiaopao stared straight into his eyes and said earnestly, "No matter how you change, I like you, because it''s you I like, not just certain traits of yours." Su Yie laughed; this girl''s words were as sweet as ever. Nan Xiaopao''s smile faded as she said seriously, "I''ve joined Emperor Su''s Sect and I''m aware of its strength, but isn''t it bad to be so overwhelming? ''A tree that stands out in a forest invites the wind.'' Being too sharp often doesn''t end well." She understood Su Yie''s urgency to take her back home soon but didn''t want to see him get into trouble. Little did she know that Su Yie had his own confidence. His confidence did not come from Emperor Su! The fact was, he was Emperor Su! Emperor Liu! He had countless strong followers, including the trio Liu Guanzhang who had previously attempted to assassinate the Emperor of Qin, now serving under him. If not for Liu Guanzhang, how could the Three Great Holy Dynasties have gone to war? Many people say Liu Guanzhang acted under Emperor Liu''s orders, with endless speculation around it. Not only Emperor Liu, but the Overlord of Western Chu has also risen. His rise was related to Emperor Liu, with the two clashing over a dispute for a city, consequently going to war. The wars among the Demon Clan were even more chaotic with the dispersion of the Five Emperors. The Demon Kings couldn''t contain their own ambitions, waging wars everywhere, causing a temporary peace between the Human and Demon Clans as they each vied for power within their own ranks. A month went by. The Golden Crow Divine Race emerged! Di Jun''s brother, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, wielding the Chaos Clock, slaughtered through the Demon Clan, seeking to retake control of the Demons. His emergence caused an even greater shock than Emperor Liu. With the Chaos Clock, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was invincible all the way, and even Di Jun openly proclaimed, "My brother Taiyi possesses unrivaled heroic might in the world!" This news directly shook both the Human and Demon Clans. At present in the Eastern Lands, there was no true number one under heaven! Venerable Xuanyuan and Lyu Wutian in Emperor Su''s Sect claimed they wanted to challenge Eastern Emperor Taiyi, while Feng Youchao of the Human Emperor Temple and the Sword Sect Ancestor also expressed a desire to meet this unrivaled Eastern Emperor Taiyi. As internal strife brewed within the Eastern Lands, it turned out to be advantageous for the Myriad Demon Court. A month was enough time to prepare for the grand Heaven Worship Ceremony. In the southern part of the Eastern Lands, over a hundred dynasties extended congratulations to the Myriad Demon Court, eager to curry favor with the Demon Emperor. Three days before the Heaven Worship Ceremony began, the number of Kings who arrived at the Myriad Demon Court to offer their congratulations reached ninety-two! It was expected that in the next two days, the number of Kings would surge. On this day, Su Yie was dressing himself in the palace, with Nan Xiaopao and Xiang Yu personally picking out clothing for him. "Do you really want to attend the Heaven Worship Ceremony wearing plain white clothes?" Nan Xiaopao asked with a weird look on her face, as if she were looking at a teenager in a phase of second adolescence. Su Yie, with an even expression, said, "This is the Primordial Yellow Robe, capable of changing its appearance at will. However, I just like the pure and domineering nature of plain white clothesclean and overbearing." He was accustomed to wearing white. If he were forced into an Imperial Robe, it would actually make him feel uncomfortable. Xiang Yu nodded and said, "Your Majesty does not necessarily have to follow the other Kings. The name ''White-Clothed Demon Emperor'' is already widely spread. Why spoil the image?" Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao realized it made sense. Although it was just simple white clothing, the overbearing aura that Su Yie projected, even they could feel it. If he were to let his Demon Qi emerge, how formidable it would be! ``` Chapter 305 The Birth of the Demon Ancestor Su Yie patted his white robe and smiled, "Okay, stop tidying up. What''s important in the Heaven Worship Ceremony isn''t my appearance, but my spirit." "Even if my clothes are ragged, I can still awe the emperors in all directions." Nan Xiaopao and Xiang Yu had no choice but to stop. As Su Yie turned to leave, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going? There are still three days left." Su Yie didn''t look back as he waved his hand, saying nothing, which made the two women exchange glances, each seeing the confusion in the other''s eyes. After leaving the palace, Su Yie flew on his sword, looking down at the contours of the Myriad Demon Court''s city. Everything in sight was bustling, and the figures of the monsters did not seem horrifying but harmonious instead. Monsters under the sunlight are not so scary, especially when they live in harmony with humans. Everything is so beautiful. The discipline within the Myriad Demon Court was strict. Whether they were demons or humans, none were allowed to fight with each other; otherwise, the Myriad Demon Court would treat them equally and punish them according to the law.@@@@ In Su Yie''s words, "Your anger should be vented on the enemy!" He flew high, also concealing his Demon Qi so that the demon folk didn''t notice him. The patrolling demon soldiers did, but they didn''t dare to make a noise for fear of angering the Demon Emperor. As Su Yie surveyed his domain, little did he know that a calamity was nearing the Myriad Demon Court. ... Amid the continuous mountains, the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor stood atop a peak, with molten magma occasionally erupting behind him; but protected by the Demonic Qi, he remained unharmed. Gazing down below, countless Demonic Soldiers gathered, forming a dark, massive crowd that occupied the spaces between the mountains, too numerous to count. Hong Zhangxing stood at the forefront of all Demonic Soldiers, gazing fervently at the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor, as if looking upon his own faith. "Do you know what we''re going to do next?" The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor spoke out, his voice booming and echoing beneath the firmament. "Dominate the Eastern Lands, shock the world with our might!" all the Demonic Soldiers shouted in unison, their voices terrifyingly powerful, shaking the heavens. The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor indulged in their shouts, a satisfied expression on his face, though a hint of worry was hidden in his eyes. To dominate the Eastern Lands, he couldn''t bypass the Myriad Demon Court or Emperor Su''s Sect. But, born with the hope to revive the Demon Race, naturally, he would not shrink back because of Emperor Su''s Sect, no matter how powerful they were. With eighty million Demonic Soldiers under his command, even if he couldn''t overthrow Emperor Su''s Sect, he could still dominate a region in the Eastern Lands and continue to strengthen himself. "Very well, we are the true rulers of heaven and earth. The rise of the Demon Race back to the summit depends on you!" "Lads! Are you afraid?" The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor''s voice was full of incitement, stirring the Demonic Soldiers into a frenzied excitement, shouting until they were hoarse. Tang Qingtian: "Thank you, Grandpa Sun!" Yang Jian: "Daring to claim the title of Demon Ancestor in this tiny place?" ... To Emperor Su''s Sect, there was unanimous contempt for the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor. The current Emperor Su''s Sect was different from before, having developed a sense of collective honor. They had already set their sights on the wider Ancient Wilderness since there were Immortal Gods hidden within Emperor Su''s Sect. And on this day, the grand ritual for offering sacrifices to the heavens at the Myriad Demon Court was about to begin. By the seashore, a temporary circular altar was erected, reaching a height of fifty feet and a diameter of a hundred feet. It bore three hundred-foot tall incense candles, a truly magnificent sight! Around the altar were piled countless Spirit Stones. Nearly ten million beings prostrate within the Myriad Demon Court, bowing in the direction of the altar. "Today, the Myriad Demon Court announces to the heavens, gathering the Luck of millions of beings, establishing the Luck Dynasty, seeking favorable winds and rains, prosperity for the nation and peace for the people!" Han Yuandao stood at the edge of the altar, shouting loudly, his voice echoing under the Sky Dome. In an instant, thunderous clouds gathered, and even the sea began to churn. A supreme pressure rampaged down upon them. Not far behind the altar stood hundreds of kings, marveling at the Heavenly Might, their tongues clicking in wonder. When they established the Luck Dynasty, they had not experienced such Heavenly Might. Just then, Su Yie walked over with the Imperial Seal of Destruction in one hand, unhurried, not trying to conceal his Demonic Qi, allowing all beings to feel it. Nan Xiaopao, Xiang Yu, and Wu Qingyao also knelt behind the altar, turning their heads to look at Su Yie, their eyes filled with admiration. Su Yie remained expressionless, his eyes fixed on the rolling thunder clouds, as if looking at the sky. He walked step by step to the front of the altar and then climbed the stairs. The Imperial Seal of Destruction trembled, emitting an extremely terrifying pressure that made all beings shudder, feeling it was even stronger than the Heavenly Might. "What is that Treasure of Luck?" "Could it be the Everlasting Emperor''s Seal?" "Is it for real? Isn''t the Everlasting Emperor''s Seal said to represent eternal righteousness? How could it be so ominous!" Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire "So powerful, if the Myriad Demon Court becomes the Luck Dynasty, the Spiritual Energy will soar!" "Where on earth did the Demon Emperor find such a National Defense Artifact?" The kings murmured among themselves in low voices, all filled with fear. Chapter 306 Heaven Makes Way for Me Su Yie stepped steadily toward the center of the sacrificial platform, and looked up into the sky dome. At that moment, all eyes from the heavens and the earth were fixated on him. With his right hand, he dragged the Imperial Seal of Destruction, and three Immortal Swords flew out of the Repository of the Dao, hovering behind him, each emitting a dazzling blare of light. Even his Primordial Yellow Robe emitted a faint glow, adding a divine layer to Su Yie, astounding the heart of those who beheld it. "Today!" Su Yie suddenly spoke, his voice filled with a commanding presence, silencing all the noise between the heavens and the earth abruptly. "I, Su Yie, with the Imperial Seal of Destruction, suppress the Luck of the Myriad Demon Court, establishing the Supreme Dynasty of Luck. I, under the name of the Demon Emperor, declare that I will lead the Myriad Demon Court to dominate beneath the azure heavens, forever preserving the auspicious destiny, and bringing peace to all beings!" Su Yie''s voice was like that of the Immortal Emperor of the Nine Heavens, compelling beings to worship, especially the citizens of the Myriad Demon Court, who looked fanatically toward the sky, listening to Su Yie''s proclamation. At this moment, they saw him as nothing less than a mythic figure! Even Nan Xiaopao and the others widened their eyes in awe. They knew Su Yie had a powerful ability to sway the public, but they had not anticipated such a domineering disposition, that even Xia Tianyi felt a surge of readiness to die in battle for Su Yie. "With my soul, I will bolster the destiny of the Myriad Demon Court, with my blood, I shall determine the rivers of the Myriad Demon Court, with my bones, I will support the mountains and rivers of the Myriad Demon Court!" "As the Demon Emperor, I am destined to soar above all beings!" "The Great Dao of three thousand should make way for me, for I am the Supreme across all heavens universe!" Su Yie''s voice grew increasingly fervent, causing nearly ten million beings'' blood to boil. Even the kings felt the same.@@@@ They all marveled at Su Yie, for in the Ancient Wilderness, the Great Dao was taboo, and no one dared to speak thus, yet the Demon Emperor did, and even used the Great Dao as a stepping stone. His ambition electrified the kings, and given the Demon Emperor''s current prestige, they even felt a compulsion to bow down to Su Yie. "Damn! Isn''t this what the sect master would say?" Ren Wokuang muttered under his breath, though he still greatly admired Su Yie for daring to make such a declaration, even disregarding the Great Dao. Tang Qingtian, Wux Qingyao, He Youming, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Ren Wolang, Li Zuxuan, and other members of Emperor Su''s Sect felt the same. Regardless of whose origin Su Yie''s final words came from, his daring to voice them spoke volumes about his inherent pride. Thunder rumbled A terrifying thunderbolt suddenly descended, striking the surface of the sea and causing hundreds of feet high terrifying waves, causing all beings'' souls to tremble. Su Yie remained calm, his figure resolved. In reality, his palms were sweaty. "Damn! I spoke too boldly!" Su Yie''s face fell, thankfully, no one could see his expression. In the Ancient Wilderness, let alone the Great Dao, even the Heavenly Dao demanded reverence from all beings, and those who defied it often met with dire consequences. Thunder roared, as if the Great Dao itself was raging at Su Yie. This instant, the entire Eastern Continent could feel an overwhelming pressure that was unstoppable. Countless beings were astir. The thunderous roar continued. The thunder clouds transformed into a colossal face, majestic and angry, filled with intimidation, making countless creatures gape in awe. "What is that?" "Has the Heavenly Dao manifested itself?" "My heavens! What precisely is the Treasure of Luck of the Demon Emperor?" "It must have been the remarks just now that offended the heavens!" "What will happen next?" The kings were also astonished, facing such heavenly might, even if someone had different intentions, they dared not make a move. Looking at the colossal face in the clouds, Su Yie furrowed his brow, not knowing why, but he felt that face looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Perhaps it was the Heavenly Dao itself, but he was not afraid! Today he would establish the Luck Dynasty! He would become the true Demon Emperor! He wanted the heavens to recognize his identity! He wanted all creatures under the vast sky to fear his dominance! He was truly about to take control of the world! "Heavens! Step aside now!" Su Yie shouted loudly, commanding and domineering, ready to invoke the Divine Shadow at any moment. The thunderous colossal face glared at him, then suddenly dispersed, the clouds clearing, and a ray of sunlight fell, heralding clear skies. At that moment, a tremendous surge of spiritual energy spilled across the land, filling the entirety of the Myriad Demon Court. Numerous creatures trembled, their faces full of joy. In their perception, the concentration of spiritual energy was increasing continuously. This was the sign that the establishment of the Luck Dynasty was successful! The Demon Emperor, with his overwhelming dominance, forced the Heavenly Dao to acknowledge him! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Suddenly, countless arrows shot out from the fog at the horizon''s edge, by the hundreds of millions, densely packed, as if the sky itself was collapsing with unstoppable force. A murderous intent had descended! Whoosh The creatures were startled and instinctively retreated, especially the kings, who certainly did not want to be accidentally harmed. Su Yie focused his gaze, and just as he was about to make a move, Xia Tianyi blocked in front of the altar in midair, slashing with his twin swords. Countless sword energies swept forth with the force of the heavens, blocking the millions of arrows. Explosions resounded incessantly! It seemed as though the entire sky dome was exploding, collapsing, breaking apart! Chapter 307 Personally Going to Heavenly Dao Cliff【Third Update】 "Dare to obstruct the grand plans of Myriad Demon Court, indeed seeking death!" Xia Tianyi shouted explosively, wielding his sword with both hands, his body streaking through the air like a long rainbow toward the horizon. Su Yie remained silent, inactive, if Xia Tianyi was taking action, why would he need to waste words? Without his orders, Xia Tianyi knew what to do! "It seems my authority is still insufficient," Su Yie thought to himself, despite having done so many earth-shattering deeds, there were still those who dared to encroach.@@@@ Immediately, he ceased further thoughts and focused his attention on the Imperial Seal of Destruction. At that moment, the Imperial Seal of Destruction was absorbing the luck of all beings from the Myriad Demon Court, condensing it into national fortune. Once the national fortune was successfully condensed, Myriad Demon Court would be the Luck Dynasty! The stronger the national fortune, the more harmonious the Myriad Demon Court would be, even affecting the spiritual energy from the ley lines. Xia Tianyi had already engaged the enemy at sea in battle, and Ren Wolang flew forward to support him. Su Yie could sense a powerful aura battling Xia Tianyi on the horizon, but he did not pay it much attention, as Myriad Demon Court was no weakling. "Yin" The Great Dragon Emperor let out a long chant, twisting his massive mountain-like dragon body as he rushed into battle. At that moment, from the continuous mountain forests behind the Myriad Demon Court, a murderous aura suddenly emerged, causing even the earth to tremble. Shouts of killing approached thick and fast, Myriad Demon Court was attacked from both sides! "Hmph!" Han Hai snorted coldly. His strength was not weak compared to Xia Tianyi; with a leap, he rushed towards the attackers behind Myriad Demon Court. Shangguan Wuji, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Ren Wokuang, and others also followed in the assault. With battles on both sides, Su Yie remained calm, his gaze fixed on the Imperial Seal of Destruction, waiting for the national fortune to condense successfully. Once three sticks of incense had burnt out, the national fortune would be successfully condensed! This period would be somewhat lengthy. In the midst of roaring sounds, the spiritual energy of Myriad Demon Court surged. Suddenly, Su Yie waved his sleeve, and the Imperial Palace flew out, suspending in the sky, making all beings feel as if the sky was pressing down on them. Subsequently, dozens of hundred-zhang tall guardians flew out from the palace to support Xia Tianyi. This scene excited all beings immensely. "How many more moves does the Demon Emperor have up his sleeve?" "What are the origins of those stone statues?" "Not clear, but they seem very powerful!" "This way, we will definitely succeed!" To show the world, whoever provokes Myriad Demon Court will pay a price! Thereafter, everything proceeded smoothly, without any invincible obstructions. When the three sticks of incense burnt out, the Imperial Seal of Destruction burst forth with brilliant strong light, illuminating the heavens and the earth, brighter than the bright sun. Myriad Demon Court Luck Dynasty is established! As the world returned to calm and the fierce wind ceased, all creatures were excited, fervently looking up to the high Imperial Seal of Destruction and the Imperial Palace. Su Yie turned, looking at all the creatures bowing to him, and he declared, "From today onward, we no longer flee everywhere; anyone who dares to invade us will pay the price!" "Heavenly Dao Cliff and Tian Yuan Holy Dynasty will be the sacrifices for the establishment of Myriad Demon Court''s Luck Dynasty!" Boom! All creatures became exhilarated, shouting excitedly. Noble Prince Shangxie slightly frowned, eventually sighing. He disliked war, and he had often advised Emperor Qin against it, which is why many officials were wary of him. Emperor Qin was known as tyrannical which demonstrates his autocratic nature. Looking at Su Yie, he suddenly felt that Su Yie was similar to Emperor Qin. Su Yie was usually composed, at least not as arrogant as Emperor Qin, who was always emanating his pride. But when faced with enemies, they both would become brutal! That day, the whole Myriad Demon Court was in nationwide jubilation; those visiting kings also attended the banquet and did not leave immediately. Having witnessed the previous Ceremony of Heavenly Offering, they naturally wanted to associate with Myriad Demon Court. This Myriad Demon Court was destined to become the hegemon of the Eastern Lands, better as an ally than an enemy! Su Yie did not participate in the banquet, returning to the palace early to rest. After becoming the Luck Dynasty, the spiritual energy within Myriad Demon Court was more than twenty times thicker than before, which shows how terrifying luck could be. In the following days, the kings continued to leave, and the news of Myriad Demon Court''s Ceremony of Heavenly Offering spread, stirring rumors across the Eastern Lands. By the fifth day. Su Yie rode the Great Dragon Emperor away; Xiao Bai as usual clung to his waist, much to Nan Xiaopao''s jealousy. His target was precisely Heavenly Dao Cliff! He aimed to flatten Heavenly Dao Cliff, to deter the Eastern Lands, not to provoke Myriad Demon Court! His actions were also reported by scouts from various powers, causing unrest in the southern part of the Eastern Lands. "Has he gone mad? The Demon Emperor personally taking on Heavenly Dao Cliff?" "Tsk tsk, the Eastern Lands today really are rife with war." "The Demon Emperor is young, but he has Emperor Su''s Sect behind him!" "He will definitely rely on the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Heavenly Dao Cliff is doomed! Likely to follow in Sword Sect''s footsteps, another sacred land will fall." Chapter 308 Who is the Number One in the World [Fourth Update] The Great Dragon Emperor transformed into a thousand-zhang-long dragon and soared through the skies, while Su Yie cultivated on top of the dragon''s head. Ever since he came back from the Endless Ocean, he had been diligently cultivating. With the accumulation of various Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, his physical strength had reached the Power of Thirty Thousand Dragons! His cultivation realm was only in the Early Stage of Spiritual Void Realm, but his overall strength had been continuously increasing. As for his journey to Heavenly Dao Cliff, he was still full of confidence. After all, he still had the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Seal of Destruction, which were perfect to test his true strength. "Master, the Heavenly Dao Cliff is unfathomable, remember to ask for help from Emperor Su''s Sect when the time comes!" The Great Dragon Emperor spoke with an unusually timid tone, almost as if begging Su Yie. Having spent over eight thousand years in the Eastern Lands, he knew full well the terror of Heavenly Dao Cliff. Heavenly Dao Cliff was low-key, but there were always daoists wandering the world, vanquishing demons and upholding the dao without restraint, no force dared to target themthis alone demonstrated the might of Heavenly Dao Cliff. Whenever one encountered anyone, just mentioning the name of Heavenly Dao Cliff was enough to send enemies fleeing in terror. If someone dared to impersonate Heavenly Dao Cliff, they wouldn''t live past a month. "Why are you so cowardly? You''re listed in the Worldly Renowned Register after all, and I won''t let you die," Su Yie scoffed coldly. When he first met the Great Dragon Emperor, how impressive was he? Now like a dog, craven and fearing death, he had completely lost the demeanor of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon! Feeling the indifference in Su Yie''s tone, the Great Dragon Emperor shivered all over and dared not say more. Since being beaten up by Su Yie in the Realm of the National Treasures, the Great Dragon Emperor had lost his pride, and now he could only shed tears internally. If he had another life. He wouldn''t wish to be a dragon. ... Amongst the rolling clouds and mist, there stood an isolated cliff that jutted out like a blade from the clouds, with only a few large trees on its summit, backed against the setting sun. This place was Heavenly Dao Cliff. Its peak was second in height only to the Heavenly Gate of the Golden Crow Divine Race. Currently, at the edge of the cliff, a white-robed elder was practicing swordplay, his movements slow as if an elderly person from later generations were practicing Tai Chi. Ren Wopiao: "Master Bai Yang? What kind of trash is that? Demon Emperor, since my brothers all like you so much, just say the word and I''ll come help you!" Li Huahun: "Ren Wopiao, you''re wandering off again. With your little strength, don''t go becoming someone else''s sacrifice." ... When members of Su Imperial Clan learned that Su Yie himself would campaign against Heavenly Dao Cliff, they all provided intelligence about Heavenly Dao Cliff. It''s worth mentioning that Heavenly Dao Cliff is also a mortal enemy of the Golden Crow Divine Race. Once, Heavenly Dao Cliff captured a Golden Crow in an attempt to study its bloodline. When Di Jun discovered this, he furiously stormed Heavenly Dao Cliff and, although he retrieved the Golden Crow, Di Jun himself suffered serious injuries at the hands of the old monsters of Heavenly Dao Cliff. But that was all ten thousand years ago. Nowadays, Di Jun was exceedingly powerful, with a posture challenging the strongest in the Eastern Lands. Were he to strike at Heavenly Dao Cliff again, perhaps the scene would be different, but Di Jun dared not. The Human Emperor Temple was eyeing him tigerishly. The Myriad Demon Court was in the southern part of the Eastern Lands, whereas Heavenly Dao Cliff was in the east. Although both were in the southern region, the journey was far, and it would be difficult to reach without spending ten days to half a month. Su Yie did not demand that the Great Dragon Emperor travel at full speed. He was giving time to Heavenly Dao Cliff and also buying time for himself. He wanted Heavenly Dao Cliff to be fully prepared before he captured them all in one net! Only by defeating the strongest defense of Heavenly Dao Cliff could his fame be maximized. At the same time. Within a desolate desert in the northern part of the Eastern Lands, Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood proudly in the sky, holding the Chaos Clock, looking down upon a golden-armored man below. The golden-armored man was tall and sturdily built, his face resolute, and his eyes filled with pride, as if he regarded Eastern Emperor Taiyi as a sure loser. He was Venerable Xuanyuan! Venerable Xuanyuan, on whom the Human Emperor Temple placed great hopes, although defeated by Supreme Dragon Shaking, he remained one of the top powerhouses in the Eastern Lands, a candidate for Human Emperor, an extraordinary being ranked among the top ten in the Worldly Renowned Register. "Venerable Xuanyuan, ranked eighth in the Worldly Renowned Register, dying by my hand today will not be unworthy of your fame." Eastern Emperor Taiyi said with a contemptuous smile; ever since his advent, many strong challengers had come forward, all becoming stepping stones, contributing to his aura as the unrivaled number one in the world! Venerable Xuanyuan sneered: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, when I was at the height of my glory, you were nowhere to be found. Today, I will show you what real strength is!" He was exceptionally excited, knowing that by defeating Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he could redeem the shame of being defeated by Supreme Dragon Shaking, and then he would certainly regain his honor within Emperor Su''s Sect. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire "Then bring it on!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi raised his left hand, and the rolling True Sunflame gathered into a sun, growing larger and larger, scorching the desert. It was his peerless divine ability, Sun God Descent! Chapter 309 Peril at the Human Emperor Temple That day, Su Yie was still cultivating above the head of the Great Dragon Emperor. With Heavenly Dao Cliff drawing near, he had to maintain his best state to face the battle at Heavenly Dao Cliff. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire Meanwhile, inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Venerable Xuanyuan: Sect Master! I request support! Shangguan Wuji: Have you contributed resources? Overlord Luo Fu: Exactly, didn''t you use them last time? Do you think you are as wealthy as the Demon Emperor? Overlord of Western Chu: Aren''t you challenging Eastern Emperor Taiyi? What''s the matter? About to kneel? Supreme Dragon Shaking: What kind of weakling could challenge anyone? Venerable Xuanyuan: You all... forget it, I don''t need support anymore! ... When Su Yie saw Venerable Xuanyuan requesting support, he initially hesitated, especially since he was about to battle at Heavenly Dao Cliff and did not want to lose an opportunity for a Divine Shadow. At that moment, something touching happened. Several members from within Emperor Su''s Sect stepped forward to trample on Venerable Xuanyuan, infuriating him to the point of giving up his request for support. Since Venerable Xuanyuan gave up, Su Yie decided to let it be. As for whether Venerable Xuanyuan would die at the hands of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he wasn''t worried at all. Because he had already guessed Venerable Xuanyuan''s identity. He was most likely the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, who had transported Xiwan City to the Ancient Wilderness! If Venerable Xuanyuan really was the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, he wouldn''t die! If Venerable Xuanyuan knew what Emperor Su was thinking, he would probably vomit blood. After that, Venerable Xuanyuan stopped popping up. When an hour had passed, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect became somewhat restless. Although Venerable Xuanyuan wasn''t popular within Emperor Su''s Sect, he was still a part of it. Seeing his brash behavior daily had become a habit for the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Supreme Dragon Shaking: This bastard isn''t really dead, is he? Sun Qitian: Though I really dislike him, we are of the same sect. If anyone dares to kill him, we must avenge him! Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: It''s Eastern Emperor Taiyi, right? Next, I will settle accounts with him! Black Tiger Emperor: Is this the first member to die in Emperor Su''s Sect? Murong Wudi: That shouldn''t be, for Venerable Xuanyuan is in the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal. Could he die at the hands of Eastern Emperor Taiyi? Gui Chouxie: Eastern Emperor Taiyi is very strong, reportedly not weaker than Di Jun. Recently, after obtaining the Chaos Clock, he has shown invincible potential. Otherwise, how could he have escaped from beneath Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s clutches? Venerable Xuanyuan began to share the details of his battle with Eastern Emperor Taiyi, staying submerged for a day. He was deeply moved as he now truly considered himself a part of Emperor Su''s Sect rather than the Human Emperor Temple. Emperor Su''s Sect was planning his revenge. What about the Human Emperor Temple? They, misled by Lu? Wutian''s words, transmitted a message to impeach him, not even considering standing up for him, which left him feeling cold. Meanwhile, Su Yie had already entered the territory of Heavenly Dao Cliff. The battle between Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Venerable Xuanyuan had overshadowed his own issues with Heavenly Dao Cliff, but he didn''t care. Once he conquered Heavenly Dao Cliff, his reputation would surge! He also aspired to that supreme positionnumber one in the world! The Great Dragon Emperor threaded his way through the thick Immortal fog, extremely tense, his dragon eyes sweeping around vigilantly, fearing that enemies might spring up; even Xiao Bai turned into a colossal figure of ten Zhang hovering over Su Yie''s head, ready for battle. This place was at least five thousand Zhang above the groundif a mortal were to fall, they would be obliterated. "Kid! Be careful when fighting Heavenly Dao Cliff. There are many old monsters hidden here, each as powerful as Immortal Gods of the land, terribly formidable!" Feng Long reminded him in Su Yie''s mind, fearing that Su Yie would take it lightly. To this, Su Yie did not respond, but he flipped his right hand, and the Imperial Seal of Destruction appeared in his grasp. Soon, he saw the cliff peaks of Heavenly Dao Cliff. "You scum of Heavenly Dao Cliff, come out and meet your death!" Su Yie bellowed angrily, like the roar of Mysterious Thunder, causing the surrounding Immortal fog to churn endlessly. Having said that, he waved his left hand, and the Zhou Wu Sword, with the style of the Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, struck out. Boom The Zhou Wu Sword pierced through Heavenly Dao Cliff, sending rocks flying. The cliff was sturdy and did not collapse, but that was enough. "Audacious demon! How dare you intrude upon Heavenly Dao Cliff. The Heavenly Dao will not tolerate this!" Just then, a furious shout came, and immediately above Heavenly Dao Cliff appeared numerous rings of light, colorful and spectacular like divine signs. Numerous cultivators of Heavenly Dao Cliff stepped out, numbering over a thousand. Leading them was none other than Master Bai Yang! Daoist Qing Song, who once had dealings with Su Yie, also appeared, his face a mix of emotions as he looked at Su Yie. In just a few months, Su Yie had become so powerful that he deeply regretted it. Back then, he should have found an opportunity to kill Su Yie! Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. Su Yie directly offered the Imperial Seal of Destruction, which grew to a hundred Zhang tall and charged unstoppable. Master Bai Yang raised his eyebrows and immediately waved his sleeve, which elongated, attempting to wrap around the Imperial Seal of Destruction. Chapter 311 Pressure from the Spiritual Void Realm Just as Master Bai Yang''s sleeve grasped the Imperial Seal of Destruction, a terrifying power erupted from within the Seal, shredding his sleeve into tatters. Master Bai Yang was moved, but he did not cry out in alarm. The other Heavenly Dao Cliff cultivators charged toward Su Yie. Seeing this, Su Yie''s eyes sharpened, and the Imperial Palace flew out from above his head, followed by several dozen hundred-zhang-tall guardians roaring into the sky. The great battle broke out in an instant! Master Bai Yang furrowed his brows, inwardly shocked, "Could that be the Imperial Palace from the Great Emperor''s Sea Palace?" A long time ago, he had also ventured into the Endless Ocean and entered the Great Emperor''s Sea Palace, but it was so long ago that his memories were blurred. Perhaps it was thirty thousand years ago, or even longer. Su Yie activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, raised his right index finger, and consecutively performed the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, attacking the approaching Heavenly Dao Cliff cultivators. But there were too many enemies, and he had to leap up into the air. Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor retreated, as the two of them could not influence the outcome of the battle at all. Even Heavenly Dao Cliff ignored them. As long as they killed Su Yie, it would be enough! Su Yie immediately activated the Divine Shadow Legion in his mind. His thoughts quick as lightning, divine shadows appeared behind him and then dispersed into the mists, leaving only the shadows of the Supreme Tremor Dragon and the Sea Emperor to protect him. "Everyone, be careful!" Master Bai Yang shouted loudly. Without his warning, the Heavenly Dao Cliff cultivators were already scared to retreat upon seeing the divine shadows. The Divine Shadows of Emperor Su''s Sect were well-known to all beings in the Eastern Lands; even the Zi Wei Star Body knelt before the divine shadows of Emperor Su''s Sect. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Master Bai Yang looked intently and instantly recognized the Sea Emperor''s Divine Shadow, his face turning pale as he inwardly exclaimed in disbelief. The Sea Emperor of the Endless Ocean had joined Emperor Su''s Sect too? At that moment, the Divine Shadow of the Tai Su Sword Lord appeared before Master Bai Yang, like a sudden ghostly apparition, startling him into a reflexive sleeve strike. His cultivation was not weaker than Venerable Xuanyuan, after all, the two weren''t even from the same generation. Therefore, Su Yie directly sent out one of the top three of Emperor Su''s Sect, the Tai Su Sword Lord. Before the Tai Su Sword Lord could strike with his sword, Master Bai Yang was cut to pieces by the Sword Qi, turning to ashes without a drop of blood spilling out. Instantaneous defeat! Master Bai Yang''s Primordial Spirit swiftly flew out, seeking to escape, but waiting for him behind was the Undying Emperor. The Undying Emperor''s presence emitted a chillingly dreadful aura, like a Demon God, and with a slap, he directly dispersed Master Bai Yang''s Primordial Spirit. The master of Heavenly Dao Cliff, Master Bai Yang, had fallen! With a thought, Yue Qinglong''s Divine Shadow stepped out, flying over the Heavenly Dao Cliff, tearing the space of the Little World open with its hands. Under the protection of the Divine Shadows, Su Yie flew into the spatial entrance, the Great Dragon Emperor turned into his human form, with Xiao Bai closely following behind; it was much more dangerous for them to stay outside. After entering the spatial entrance, Su Yie opened his eyes to look around. Below was a seemingly endless range of green hills, rows of white cranes flying across the sky, the Spiritual Energy far more abundant than in the Myriad Demon Court, sending a shock through his body. "Demon Emperor! You go too far! You''ve already killed so many of our Heavenly Dao Cliff, will you not spare us?" An elderly voice filled with anger and sorrow came from the edge of the world, as if the speaker was a bullied weakling. Su Yie''s face remained expressionless. Had the Myriad Demon Court lost during the previous ritual offering to the heavens, how many lives would have been lost? It was no exaggeration to say that if the Myriad Demon Court had fallen, more than eight hundred million beings would have died! Especially him; he would have died the most miserably! The whole Eastern Lands had painted him as the epitome of evil, as if he were the World-Destroying Demon King. Su Yie disliked having to justify himself verbally, because it was useless. Only when he became strong enough could he prove himself! "I''ll give you three breaths'' time to send out your senior Heavenly Dao Cliff members, or else I will annihilate everyone here!" Su Yie declared coldly; today, Heavenly Dao Cliff must be eradicated root and stem! "Three!" "Two!" His voice echoed through the entire Little World, and just as he was about to count to one, six figures suddenly appeared before them. Four men and two women, all with unfathomable auras and wearing grim expressions, stared at Su Yie. They were the old monsters of Heavenly Dao Cliff. The youngest among them was also fifty thousand years old, their Cultivation nearly at their own limits, and because the Immortal Path was severed, they could not break through the void to leave, forcing them to remain at Heavenly Dao Cliff. Even though the Immortal Path was cut off in the last tens of thousands of years, they were not at their peak strength before that happened. "Who has a grievance against me? First, they demand my Essence Blood, then they send an army to block my way?" Su Yie surveyed them and demanded coldly. Being interrogated by a young Imp from the Spiritual Void Realm, the six old monsters felt both ashamed and furious, but they could only suppress their feelings. Who could blame them, when Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadows were too strong? They could have fled directly, but they couldn''t abandon the disciples within the Little World. With a shift in his gaze, Divine Shadows such as Emperor Jiang Mo, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Sea Emperor, Flame Prison Demoness, Mo Qilin, Sun Qitian, and the Undying Emperor surrounded the six old monsters, trapping them without any means of escape. Chapter 312 Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse [4th Update] After Haotian Wuxiang departed, Su Yie did not stay long. Escorted by the Divine Shadow Legion, he swiftly left. Having witnessed Haotian Wuxiang''s actions, Su Yie remained uneasy. He always felt that Haotian Wuxiang was watching him from the shadows. "If I find out where you are, do you still think you can be invincible forever?" Su Yie crossed his arms before his chest and sneered inwardly. He sat atop the head of the Great Dragon Emperor, the wind blowing through his black hair and scattering his thoughts. He began to inquire about Haotian Wuxiang within Emperor Su''s Sect. When the members of Emperor Su''s Sect found out about the emergence of Haotian Wuxiang, they spoke up one after another; most of the members, especially those from the Ancient Wilderness, were very excited. Overlord of Western Chu: A legend from the Ancient Wilderness, ah, to battle him would make this life worthwhile! Gui Chouxie: Haotian Wuxiang has been invincible for ninety-nine generations; with each generation, he grows stronger, which means his current state is the strongest. Supreme Dragon Shaking: That''s because he hasn''t met me yet. Myths should be trampled by new myths! Ren Wopiao: Haotian Wuxiang? What even is that? God of Thieves Mo Qilin: Tsk tsk, I once raided Haotian Wuxiang''s tomb. I wonder if he will seek vengeance on me? Demon Wolf Star: Boss, when will you take me to make a fortune? Feng Lie: With this myth reborn, how should we place ourselves? Xiahou Jinxuan: In times of chaos, great talents are needed to correct the world, an unparalleled genius known simply as Jinxuan. ... Each notable member of Emperor Su''s Sect aspired to challenge Haotian Wuxiang. Su Yie was satisfied and then focused his attention on the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any three of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yang Xie! Ancient Heavenly Dragon Emperor! Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire Ke Tiancheng! Divine Buddha! Mad Immortal! Zhuge Wolong! Thor! ... Eighty-five names in total, choose three! Twenty-seven of these names had made it onto the Worldly Renowned Register of the Eastern Lands, but even the top ranked individual on this list did not catch Su Yie''s eye. He saw many familiar names from within Emperor Su''s Sect. Dragon Lord of the Northern Abyss, Lin Demon Witch, Emperor Liu, Heaven-Stealing Demon Ancestor, Infinite Deity, Emperor Luo, Ancient Sword Fiend, and more! This fellow was also an old monstrous existence that had lived from ancient times to the present. Su Yie continued his cultivation, waiting for the outcome. If, in the end, the Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse still refused to submit his entry resources, Su Yie would kick him out. Does Emperor Su''s Sect today really need a Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse? Only if he were stronger than Yang Jian or Tai Su Sword Lord! Time slowly passed. After the disappearance of the Divine Shadow Legion, Great Dragon Emperor flew even faster, fearing that Haotian Wuxiang might come to kill him. Meanwhile. At the edge of the continent, along the coastal areas. Haotian Wuxiang stood on the seashore playing the White Jade Flute. The flute''s lonely melody echoed over the vast sea, lingering long after he finished. After completing the tune, he slowly put down the White Jade Flute, murmured, "Emperor Su''s Sect? Interesting, I didn''t expect such a behemoth to emerge in merely ten thousand years." Upon arriving in the Eastern Lands, he had been seeking the whereabouts of the Celestial Authority Demon Star. Initially, he wanted to crush Su Yie, but Su Yie was protected by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect. He had personally seen how Tai Su Sword Lord slew Jiang Hengsheng and six others. Those six old monsters were not weak. At that moment, he took a deep interest in Emperor Su''s Sect. As for Su Yie, he could hardly care less. With his invincible prowess, he could become an immortal on the spot. No matter how talented Su Yie was, he couldn''t compete with him in time. He had a premonition. In this lifetime, Emperor Su''s Sect would be his greatest adversary! With that thought, he turned and left, preparing to seek out the current top powerhouses of the Eastern Lands. Di Jun! Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor! Feng Youchao! ... In the sky, Su Yie cultivated silently above the head of Great Dragon Emperor, suddenly raising an eyebrow. It wasn''t that his cultivation had encountered a hiccup, but because the Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse was speaking again within Emperor Su''s Sect. Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Emperor Su! I was wrong. I will submit the entry resources now. Please teleport the Undying Emperor back! I can''t take it anymore! Li Huahun: Tsk tsk, got schooled, didn''t he? Still dared to be arrogant? Tang Qingtian: Hahaha! Newcomers, you can''t be brash when you first join, or you''ll be taught a lesson! Shangguan Wuji: Yes. Ren Wopiao: Coward, only I remain unabashed to this day! Emperor Jiang Mo: What a pity. I heard the Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse is excellent material for body refinement. It''s a shame the sect master didn''t agree to let me go, alas. Chapter 313 The Defeat of the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor The resource that the Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse submitted for entry into the sect is known as the Heavenly Dragon Fruit, which it had stolen from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Clan a long time ago, and each fruit is very precious. Its function is similar to that of the Dragon Strength Pill created by Demon Lord Qing Yan, specifically used for Body Refinement, allowing one to obtain the Dragon''s Strength. As for how much Dragon''s Strength one can gain, it all depends on one''s fortune and creation. Su Yie secretly rejoiced, as he was just in need of such Heavenly and Earthly Treasures to enhance his Physical Strength. However, it wasn''t convenient to consume it now, for an attack during the process would be very bad. The return journey did not require timing; the Great Dragon Emperor flew very quickly, and it was estimated that it would only take a number of days. Soon, the news of the destruction of Heavenly Dao Cliff spread throughout the Eastern Lands. It wasn''t because someone had witnessed it with their own eyes, but rather because many powerful beings could foresee it; Heavenly Dao Cliff was rich in luck, and its destruction led to its luck surging. Although most of it fell onto Su Yie, some were also scattered.@@@@ At the same time, the destiny of Heavenly Dao Cliff had come to an end, as not a single person survived. Had it been in the past, it might have taken a long time to be foretold, but with the Demon Emperor claiming he would destroy Heavenly Dao Cliff, the powerful beings had been paying close attention. Once this news spread, the entire Eastern Lands were shaken! "Did the Demon Emperor really do it?" "It must be Emperor Su''s Sect helping, so terrifying..." "If even Heavenly Dao Cliff has fallen, who can stop Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Forget it, should we just stop opposing Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Not opposing? Haven''t you heard what the Demon Emperor said at the Heavenly Sacrifice Ceremony? If we let him grow, one day we will live in his shadow!" The Eastern Lands were once again stirred up by discussions about Su Yie, all filled with astonishment. Such a Demon Emperor was unstoppable. For a while, many beings started hoping that the Golden Crow Divine Race, Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor, and Human Emperor Temple would join forces to counter the Demon Emperor, to counter Emperor Su''s Sect. The beings of the Eastern Lands still saw Su Yie as the most significant threat. Little did they know, in this era of great strife, many powerful individuals wanted to dominate the world. If Su Yie''s status as an Exotic Person were to be disregarded, their aversion to the Demon Emperor might not be so substantial. A single word, "exotic," was enough to reveal the truth. As a holy site, the collapse of Heavenly Dao Cliff did cause a stir, but it was quickly overshadowed by other events. Just like the previous case of the Zi Wei Star Body. The world was changing faster and faster. Seven days later. Su Yie returned to the Myriad Demon Court and announced the destruction of Heavenly Dao Cliff. ... Seated on a giant stone atop the desolate land filled with ravines and fissures, the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor sat cross-legged with his hands resting on his knees, his body enveloped in Demonic Qi, his complexion extremely pale. The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor''s trusted subordinate Hong Zhangxing and the Demonic Soldiers were scattered around. In the battle with Di Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor suffered a dismal defeat, causing the morale of the Demonic Soldiers to collapse, each looking disheartened. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhangxing felt very upset. He approached the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor and asked through clenched teeth, "Demon Ancestor, what should we do next?" The Golden Crow Divine Race had already occupied their territory, and they could only leave now. The next time the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor encountered Di Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi, how many more Demonic Soldiers would be lost? In response, without even opening his eyes, the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor said, "Go south, to vie with the Demon Emperor." Hong Zhangxing''s eyes widened in disbelief. The Demon Emperor had just destroyed Heavenly Dao Cliff and was at the height of his powers. To go now was akin to seeking death. "The Demon Emperor has executed the Dominion Serpent King, angering the forces behind the Dominion Serpent King. That esteemed one is very powerful, far beyond Heavenly Dao Cliff or Sovereign of the Nether Sky. It''s a good opportunity for us to ally with that power and take over the Myriad Demon Court''s territory, then steadily grow." These words from the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor made Hong Zhangxing''s eyes pop and even quickened his breathing. If they could kill the Demon Emperor, the prestige of their Demon Race would be greatly enhanced. It was at this moment that a figure appeared in the sky, approaching on a flying sword. It was Tang Qingtian! "Heaven-stealing old dog! Today, I''m going to slaughter you!" Tang Qingtian''s roar startled the Demonic Soldiers, causing them to rise to their feet. Hong Zhangxing bellowed, "Who is this brat? Are you seeking death?" Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor didn''t open his eyes because he could sense Tang Qingtian''s cultivation, and it posed no threat. "I am from the Sword Sect, and I have come here solely for vengeance!" Tang Qingtian halted, looking at the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor from afar and bellowing, his eyes full of bloodshot veins. Hong Zhangxing and the Demonic Soldiers all laughed, and even the corners of the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor''s mouth curled up. A person from the Sword Sect? Ridiculous! Just then, Tang Qingtian spoke again, "Not only am I from the Sword Sect, but now I am also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Emperor Su''s Sect! The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor abruptly opened his eyes, and Hong Zhangxing shuddered all over, to say nothing of the other Demonic Soldiers. Chapter 314 Xuanhai Bone Demon Seeing the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor, Hong Zhangxing, and the demonic soldiers all become frantic, Tang Qingtian burst into a fierce laughter with a ferocious expression. "Heaven-stealing old thief! Scared, aren''t you! If you kneel and beg for mercy today, I might let you die a swift death!" His laughter echoed under the sky dome, resounding endlessly, wildly unrestrained. The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor seemed already a dead man in his eyes. In his own words, there was no one Tang Qingtian wanted to kill that could escape! The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor frowned and vigilantly surveyed his surroundings to guard against other members of Emperor Su''s Sect or any Divine Shadows attacking. Hong Zhangxing asked gravely, "Just you alone?" Tang Qingtian arrogantly lifted his chin and said, "Naturally, I, Tang Qingtian alone am enough to slaughter you all a thousand times over!" Madness! Hong Zhangxing cursed furiously, "Do you dare to face us alone?" The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor also stared intently at Tang Qingtian. Was this youngster foolish, or was he playing tricks? However, judging by Tang Qingtian''s appearance, he obviously was the former. "Of course, I dare!" Tang Qingtian leapt up, his sword landing in his hand, and pointed it at the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor, saying. At the same time, he sought help in his mind. Tang Qingtian: Sect Master, I need your support! I want your Divine Shadow! Li Huahun: You found the Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor? Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Emperor Jiang Mo: The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor? This youngster has connections with the Southern Wilderness Demon Path, and his ambitions are not small. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Why not let me teleport over? Emperor Su: Hmm. Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: What''s this Divine Shadow you''re talking about? ... "Very well, you mentioned a one-on-one, today I will kill you first, and later on, your Emperor Su''s Demon Emperor!" Hong Zhangxing sneered coldly, his words filled with murderous intent. The demonic soldiers also started mocking him, suggesting that with Tang Qingtian''s cultivation, there was no need for Hong Zhangxing to appear, as some powerful demonic soldiers could kill him. The Heaven-stealing Demon Ancestor sneered: "Tang Qingtian, right? It''s reasonable for Emperor Su''s Sect to have someone like you, not all can be impregnable fortresses." His words, full of mockery, made Tang Qingtian even more disdainful. Su Yi found an uninhabited island, which had only one mountain and densely packed forests that hid many Demon Beasts not yet awakened to Spiritual Wisdom. They, sensing Su Yi''s Demon Qi, all hid in fear. Su Yi sat down under a tree and took out a Heavenly Dragon Fruit. The Heavenly Dragon Fruit was as long as a cucumber, entirely white, and shaped like a divine dragon, even the dragon scales were clearly visible. Su Yi took a bite, feeling as if he were eating a dragon. Instantly, he felt an overwhelming heat surging wildly within his body. His skin turn red-hot and, containing his excitement, he began to eat the Heavenly Dragon Fruit bite by bite. Once bitten, the Heavenly Dragon Fruit would release Spiritual Energy and could not be kept for long. In less than five breaths, Su Yi had swallowed the entire Heavenly Dragon Fruit! His bones and muscles began to be enhanced by the Heavenly Dragon Fruit, and his physical strength also increased. During this time, his physical strength had been continuously increasing. Two hours later, he had forcefully broken through to the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons, shocking the entire island and causing the surrounding sea to churn. The tyrannical effects of the Heavenly Dragon Fruit were just beginning! Meanwhile, tens of miles away. A Magic Ship, thirty zhang long, sailed with dozens of people on board, most of them cultivating. On deck, a man and a woman stood side by side, looking ahead. The man wore a blue and white robe, had a scholarly demeanor, his hands clasped behind his back, hair not yet shoulder-length, and his handsome face filled with worry. The woman wore a veil, her skin snow-white, dressed in a white silk dress with a gem-studded headdress, appearing dignified, her eyes with long lashes and pure pupils, slightly furrowed brows. "Liu Qing, when will we be able to come ashore?" The veiled woman asked, her voice clear yet tinged with a hint of concern. The man known as Liu Qing sighed and said, "It should be soon; I hope that after landing, we can find the Mystical City in the Eastern Lands." "It''s rumored in the Endless Ocean recently that the Demon Emperor is actually an Exotic Person transformed; if we can obtain his help, our city will be protected. At present, I guess he''s the only one bold enough to protect us." The veiled woman said with anticipation, causing Liu Qing to nod. They were also from a Mystical City, located in a remote sea area in the Endless Ocean. They had traveled here through the teleportation arrays of the Hai Chuan Alliance, encountering many hardships along the way. Originally, there were three Magic Ships, but now only one remained. At this moment, Liu Qing hesitated and said, "The Xuanhai Bone Demon is so powerful; can the Demon Emperor defeat it? Would he oppose such a formidable being for our sake?" Hearing this, the veiled woman fell silent. "Official Liu, ahead there is an unusual island, it seems a Great Demon is cultivating there, the Demon Qi is thick, causing the weather to change, and thunder clouds to gather." A cultivator from the lookout shouted, drawing Liu Qing and the veiled woman''s gaze as they saw the rolling thunder clouds on the sea horizon, and using their Divine Sense, they sensed a very powerful demon presence. Chapter 315 Demon Emperor? [Third Update] "Should we take a detour?" The veiled woman asked. The demon''s might was strong, and although not strong enough to intimidate them, avoiding trouble altogether was preferable. They could not afford any more losses. Liu Qing pondered and said, "No, I want to subdue it. We are not clear about how strong the Eastern Lands are; if we simply land like this, we''ll probably be devoured by the monsters of the continent before we even find the Demon Emperor." Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire He spoke with the assurance that he could subdue the Great Demon ahead. Despite its powerful demon might, he could sense that the opponent''s realm did not surpass the Spiritual Void Realm.@@@@ And he was an entity in the late stages of the Spiritual Void Realm. Besides, there were more than ten cultivators at the Spiritual Void Realm aboard the magic ship! The veiled woman thought for a moment and ultimately nodded. Under Liu Qing''s command, the magic ship sped towards the island ahead. At the same time. Behind the magic ship, a wave emerged as if something under the sea was closely pursuing them, yet they were totally unaware. On the island, Su Yie sat cross-legged practicing his art, with trees around him toppled in all directions, all shaken down by his imposing aura. His physical strength had already reached 34,000 Dragon''s Strength! If he used the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit to activate the Arcane Battle Techniques! It would amount to the terrifying existence of 200,000 Dragon''s Strength! Such physical power was unmatched within the Myriad Demon Court. Not to mention the Myriad Demon Court, even throughout the Eastern Lands, there were very few who could match Su Yie in physical strength! However! The effect of the Heavenly Dragon Fruit had not yet ended! His physical strength was still rising! At this moment, Su Yie wished he could pick up the Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse and kiss it; its contribution was significant, and he could cultivate it further in the future. At this rate, breaking through 40,000 Dragon''s Strength was within reach! It is worth mentioning that the Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse was also within the Ancient Wilderness. Ever since the Undying Emperor had come to the Ancient Wilderness, he had not returned, and had even been quiet lately. Demon Wolf Star teased him whether he had ulterior motives for the Ancient Wilderness, to which the Undying Emperor only replied with a haha. "Heavenly Dragon Fruit, truly living up to its reputation, Su, you really have heaven-defying luck," the voice of the Resentful Demon sounded, full of emotion. It was a Sword Soul that was notoriously difficult to get along with, but time and again, Su Yie''s performance managed to dazzle it, preventing it from maintaining its aloofness. "Naturally, or else would I have taken a liking to him?" Feng Long boasted, acknowledging Su Yie as its master even when he was still a mortal. In the face of praise from the two Sword Souls, Su Yie remained unmoved. Just then, his senses caught a whiff of killing intent coming from the sea. He also used his Divine Sense to spot the magic ship. The people on the magic ship were very weak; he didn''t take them seriously, but that thing following behind the magic ship intrigued him. "Hmph, your Mystical City has already been suppressed by the Xuanhai Bone Demon, and they are living a fate worse than death!" The Deep Sea Behemoth spoke again, its voice filled with cruelty that startled and enraged the cultivators in the sky. At that moment, a piercing shriek came from the nearby island, followed by a figure leaping out, striking like a swift arrow. It was Su Yie! Su Yie''s speed was incredibly fast, stirring up gusts of wind as he charged directly at the Deep Sea Behemoth. When they were a kilometer apart, he suddenly unleashed the Divine Skills and appeared right above the sea surface, hurling a punch downward. A thunderous explosion echoed through the heavens! The sea surface below burst open, sending up waves thousands of zhang high, shocking Liu Qing and the others nearly out of their wits. Rolling waves spread out in circles in all directions, as if initiating a world-ending tsunami! "Who are you?" The Deep Sea Behemoth cried out in alarm, as the tumultuous waves were already tinged with blood, evidently severely wounded by Su Yie''s punch. Su Yie did not answer and dived into the sea. The cultivators regained their composure and exclaimed continuously. "So powerful!" "Thank goodness we didn''t rush onto the island... otherwise..." "My heavens, is he really a demon of the Spiritual Void Realm?" "That strength just now could easily annihilate someone of the Heavenly Void Realm!" "What is his origin?" Liu Qing and the veiled lady watched, dumbfounded, speechless for a long time. At this moment, they were filled with fear. Compared with Su Yie, the Deep Sea Behemoth was not at all terrifying. Soon, Su Yie burst out from the tumultuous sea, his body covered in blood. The Primordial Yellow Robe quickly burned away the filth, and even the seawater evaporated, making him appear as if he''d never been underwater. Su Yie flew to the front of the cultivators, causing them to nervously retreat in fear. Though they were afraid, they dared not flee. Because they couldn''t escape! Su Yie surveyed them and asked softly, "Are you also from Mystical City?" He was puzzled. Were there such powerful Exotic People in the Ancient Wilderness? However, one thing was certain: Xiwan City was not the first city to come to Ancient Wilderness from elsewhere. Also? Liu Qing suddenly thought of something, and his expression turned excited, tremblingly he asked, "Are you the Demon Emperor?" ``` Chapter 316 Emperor Su Obliterates Mythology [4th Update] Confronted with Liu Qing''s cautious inquiry, Su Yie nodded calmly. These people had previously wanted to capture him, so naturally, he wouldn''t show them a friendly face. Demon Emperor! Whoosh The cultivators instantly became excited; wasn''t finding Su Yie the very reason they had come here? No wonder the demon before them was so powerful; it turned out he was the legendary Demon Emperor! The woman with the veil also stared at Su Yie, her eyes filled with fascination. The Demon Emperor looked younger than they had imagined. Based solely on his appearance, he resembled a human more than a demon.@@@@ "It is rumored that you, Demon Emperor, are also an Exotic Person, and within the Myriad Demon Court, there are still many Exotic People alive, is it true or false?" Liu Qing asked cautiously, his words brimming with anticipation. Su Yie fixed his gaze on him and countered, "What about you?" "We too are Exotic People. Ten years ago, our city descended from the Extraterrestrial, landing in a remote area of the Endless Ocean. Only recently we were discovered by the Xuanhai Bone Demon, and we have specifically come here to seek your help." Liu Qing asked with a face full of hope, among the Ancient Wilderness Beings, they, as Exotic People, should support each other. Su Yie remained unmoved, asking indifferently, "How many ethnic groups are there in Hua Xia?" Liu Qing was stunned, and the other cultivators looked at each other in bewilderment. What is Hua Xia? Seeing their confused expressions, Su Yie couldn''t help but frown; were these people lying? "Fifty-six." The veiled woman suddenly spoke, her gaze towards Su Yie filled with excitement. This left Liu Qing and the others even more astonished. Liu Qing asked cautiously, "Fuqing, how do you know this?" The woman with the veil was named Zuo Fuqing, and she too was an Exotic Person, but not from the same Mystical City as Liu Qing and the others. At that time, two Mystical Cities had descended into that sea area. Liu Qing''s Mystical City was fortunate to be hidden in the fog, whereas Zuo Fuqing''s Mystical City was slaughtered by Sea Monsters, leaving only her alive. A Taoist passerby saved Zuo Fuqing, bringing her into the Mystical City where Liu Qing lived, preaching Taoist Arts to the Exotic People. Liu Qing, with his exceptional talent, stood out and became the strongest Exotic Person in the city. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last, and the Taoist who protected them was killed by the Xuanhai Bone Demon, a sight too gruesome to behold. "The Mystical City I came from was from Hua Xia. It was not more than ten days after its descent that everyone died... A full three million people..." Zuo Fuqing said somberly, leaving everyone in silence. The world was still, and he was immersed in his own world. A drip sounded! There was the noise of footsteps behind Longevity Ancestor, but he didn''t open his eyes; instead, he asked quietly, "With myths emerging, why do you seek me out?" The visitor was none other than Haotian Wuxiang. With a smile, Haotian Wuxiang asked, "Longevity kiddo, in the previous life you said I would die by his hand, but I didn''t, this life, do you think I can remain invincible?" Upon hearing this, the corners of Longevity Ancestor''s mouth twitched slightly. He had known Haotian Wuxiang for three lifetimes. In the first lifetime, he was only ten years old when he first met Haotian Wuxiang, just beginning his apprenticeship. Seeing his most revered master kneeling before Haotian Wuxiang made him detest Haotian Wuxiang. By the time his Divine Skills were fully developed, Haotian Wuxiang was unrivaled, defeating all the strong men of the age and, after his own fall, reincarnated to start over. In the second lifetime, he was already the widely known Longevity Ancestor. Haotian Wuxiang sought him out, asking if there was anyone in the world who could match him? Longevity Ancestor mentioned the strongest person of the age, who was the former Zi Wei Star Body, overwhelmingly dominant and also his good friend. He said the Emperor''s body would kill Haotian Wuxiang. At that time, Haotian Wuxiang was not angry, just laughed and left. Three days later, the Zi Wei Star Body perished, and the world was shocked. Since then, there was no Emperor''s body invincible in the world. In this life, Haotian Wuxiang came again. Longevity Ancestor was not surprised in the least. He did not rise to his feet, nor did he open his eyes. Facing away from Haotian Wuxiang, he said, "This lifetime, with the emergence of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers and the descent of the Celestial Authority Demon Star, adding in the descent of Mystical City, your path to invincibility ends here." Haotian Wuxiang did not get angry but maintained his smile and said, "Just tell me, who can kill me." "Emperor Su." Longevity Ancestor uttered a name. Haotian Wuxiang''s smile disappeared at once. Having been in the Eastern Lands for quite some time now, he had encountered Su Yie and had witnessed Divine Shadow; naturally, he was aware of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect... Emperor Su? Haotian Wuxiang frowned slightly, wondering why he had never heard of this person before. He asked, "Where is Emperor Su?" Longevity Ancestor shook his head and said, "He is too strong, so strong that I cannot deduce his whereabouts, but I have foreseen that he will dominate the Ancient Wilderness." Unable to deduce? Haotian Wuxiang narrowed his eyes, a hint of murderous intent in his gaze. He walked behind Longevity Ancestor, raising his right hand as if preparing to strike and kill Longevity Ancestor. His hand hovered in the air, suddenly stopping. Chapter 317 Venerable Xuanyuan Enters the Myriad Demon Court [Fifth Update] Longevity Ancestor could feel the faint murderous aura that was almost imperceptible, his forehead breaking out into a cold sweat. Haotian Wuxiang wore a cryptic smile, dropping a sentence before vanishing on the spot. "Watch carefully, if you make another miscalculation this time, you''ll end up just like your master, unworthy of living in this world." The murderous intent dissipated, and Longevity Ancestor also opened his eyes. He didn''t turn around, instead gazing into the distance, his eyes reflecting a sense of melancholy. "What of legends, Haotian Wuxiang, you still haven''t realized that you''ve been played by reincarnation, repeating the same things over, do you think you have a glimmer of hope?" Longevity Ancestor murmured to himself, harboring no more hatred towards Haotian Wuxiang. What was left was only a sigh. Even though Haotian Wuxiang had been invincible for dozens of generations, dazzling through ages, he too was trapped in the cycle of reincarnation, unable to meet a good end. Sometimes, he often wondered, what is the pursuit of a lifetime of cultivation? And what is the purpose of living a lifetime? He is named Chang Sheng, but does he truly achieve eternal life? "In this grand epoch of strife, I truly want to see who will have the last laugh, who can change everything." Longevity Ancestor spoke leisurely, his previous words being nothing more than bluffs. He didn''t even know if Emperor Su truly existed. He just wanted to curb the growth of Emperor Su''s Sect. In the current world, if heroes did not join forces, no one could match Haotian Wuxiang. ... In the island, Su Yie was still digesting the Heavenly Dragon Fruit, his physical strength having reached thirty-nine thousand Dragon''s Strength, and he was making a dash for forty thousand Dragon''s Strength! Feeling his mighty vitality, Liu Qing, Zuo Fuqing, and the others all felt frightened and found it difficult to remain composed. They pinned all their hopes on Su Yie, not wanting to annoy him with their impertinence, and could only stand respectfully by his side, silently waiting for Su Yie to finish his cultivation. They had already been standing for a whole day and night. At that moment, the corners of Su Yie''s mouth suddenly curved upward, causing everyone to silently rejoice. It seemed the Demon Emperor was in a very good mood! Little did they know, Su Yie was smiling at the chats within Emperor Su''s Sect. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Venerable Xuanyuan: Who is willing to take me in? I''m very strong. Xiahou Jinxuan: Hang with me, you won''t regret it. Piercing Arm Monkey: My Monkey Mountain is short of one to pick dung. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Liu Qing spoke thoughtfully, somewhat anxious, fearing that the lengthy time might lead Su Yie to refuse. Su Yie pointed at Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing and said, "You two lead the way. The rest shall go to the Myriad Demon Court; someone will receive you there!" His tone left no room for refusal, and everyone was pleasantly surprised, kneeling down to worship Su Yie. Su Yie waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, don''t waste time." Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing quickly led the way, while Su Yie pointed out the direction to the Myriad Demon Court for the others before following the two. Liu Qing took out a banana leaf and carried Su Yie and Zuo Fuqing on it. Su Yie sat down and asked, "Did your Mystical City descend upon Ancient Wilderness ten years ago?" Before he traveled through Xiwan City, he had never heard of any cities in Hua Xia suddenly disappearing. However, since the Xuanyuan Human Emperor could reverse time, perhaps Zuo Fuqing''s Mystical City traveled later than Xiwan City, yet its arrival point was ten years earlier. "Yes, in the past ten years, we lived in peace hidden by the thick fog until a Sea Monster broke in. We saw it was injured and decided to help it heal its wounds, but we never expected..." Liu Qing nodded, his teeth clenched in anger by the end. Having kindness repaid with enmity, leading to a near annihilation of their city, was something no one could accept. And so, Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing began to take turns recounting the story of their respective Mystical Cities. Su Yie listened quietly, occasionally asking questions, and both of them spared no detail in their explanations. Soon, the three of them disappeared beyond the horizon line of the sea. ... Boom, boom In the thunderstorm, lightning flashed and thunder roared. A black Magic Ship, hundreds of yards long, treked relentlessly through the ocean, undeterred by even the most powerful waves. The ship was protected by an Arcane Light Shield, preventing even a single drop of water from entering. In the middle of the ship, there was a palace with dozens of Shape-Shifting Sea Demons standing guard, each one fierce and menacing, exuding a strong aura of killing intent. Within the palace, atop a throne sat a burly figure clad in black Heavy Armor, his sharp claws gleaming, his face malevolent. His hair was like strands of kelp, tumbling down in coils. He was staring at an elder kneeling before him, asking, "Have you pinpointed the Demon Emperor''s whereabouts?" "I have. His fate is now entwined with that of the Xuanhai Bone Demon, and it is estimated that a battle between them is imminent," the elder replied, dressed in a tattered grey robe, respectfully prostrating on the ground, not daring to lift his head. "Xuanhai Bone Demon? Interesting. So, you''re saying he''s entered the Endless Ocean?" The black armored figure chuckled coldly, his words full of murderous intent. He continued, "Perfect. This time, I want him to be unable to live or die, feed him to the Deep Sea Behemoth? No, that would be letting him off too easily. How about flaying his skin, pulling out his bones, and burning his soul every single night? How about that?" ... Fifth update! I''ve been adding more chapters every day, and yet some people say there were no extra chapters for this month''s ticketsmy heart is (_) heavy. This chapter is an extra for the thousand monthly tickets we''ve hit this month. Remember to cast your monthly votes, an extra chapter for every thousand votes! Chapter 318 Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ant "At that time, I have many ways to make the Demon Emperor suffer beyond desire," the gray-robed elder said softly with a chuckle, maintaining a kneeling posture the entire time without ever raising his head. Upon hearing this, the figure in black armor burst into laughter as if he could already see Su Yie begging for mercy under his torture. After his laughter subsided, the gray-robed elder changed the subject, "Demon Venerable, to deal with the Demon Emperor, we will likely face Divine Shadows from Emperor Su''s Sect. We must be cautious. The Demon Emperor is not to be feared, it is the Divine Shadow who poses the real threat." Demon Venerable! The figure in the black armor was known as the Demon Lord Fuhai, whose influence was mainly concentrated in the Endless Ocean. He had rarely ventured out in the recent millennia, thus his fame was not apparent. However, when he was a formidable force, the Sea Emperor had not yet risen. The King of the Dominion Serpent was one of his disciples, exceptionally talented and highly regarded by him, yet was killed by Su Yie, prompting Demon Lord Fuhai to target Su Yie. "First, use the Xuanhai Bone Demon to lure out the Divine Shadow, then I will make my move," Demon Lord Fuhai said with a ferocious smile. He had gathered quite a bit of intelligence and discovered that the appearances of the Divine Shadow Legion never lasted more than an hour. Such a powerful shadow must be a Divine Skill, and all Divine Skills have time limits. The gray-robed elder spoke no more, since Demon Lord Fuhai had already devised a strategy, and he would simply comply. "Spread the news that the Demon Emperor has entered the Endless Ocean again, intending to seize the luck of the Endless Ocean," Demon Lord Fuhai commanded with a wave of his hand, his plan being exceedingly vicious. He aimed to deplete the number of appearances of the Divine Shadow Legion! "Yes!" The gray-robed elder responded and then disappeared into the ground, vanishing from sight. Elsewhere. In the Endless Ocean, Su Yie was cultivating on a banana leaf. He had become greatly interested in that Mystical City now. The reason he had agreed to rescue Mystical City was partly because he wanted to unveil the origins of Mystical City. He could now be sure of one thingLiu Qing''s Mystical City did not originate from Earth''s Hua Xia. However, Liu Qing spoke Chinese, indicating a high possibility that he came from a parallel dimension. Meanwhile, he was wondering whether Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were affected by the Karmic Tribulation Technique; if so, how had they managed to cultivate to such a level? Feeling the overwhelming essence released by Su Yie during cultivation, Liu Qing was secretly astonished, whispering to Zuo Fuqing, "It is said that the Demon Emperor possesses the Golden Crow Bloodline from the Great Cang Invincible Body; just look at this vitality, it''s terrifying." This attempt at flattery was too awkward, and Su Yie felt nothing. In fact, both Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were curious. Feng Long screamed in Su Yie''s mind, startling him enough to instantly use his Divine Skills to move a kilometer away to another mountaintop. He looked nervously towards the mountainside where the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were, with cold sweat on his forehead. "The reproduction ability of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants is very strong, and they fly extremely fast. The presence of eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants here likely means they were left by the Ant Queen, which means that the terrifying Ant Queen might come back." "Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants rank among the top ten in Ancient Vicious Insects, and their queen is incredibly powerful, potentially leading billions of ant soldiers!" The words of Feng Long made Su Yie sweat profusely. Are there such terrifying beings in the Endless Ocean? "Don''t listen to its nonsense, Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants have been extinct for tens of thousands of years. The sea around this island has traces of ice, indicating that it was an ice island before, freezing the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants which are still not mature and have not reproduced yet." Bai Yuan said irritably, adding that if there really was an Ant Queen, annihilating the Endless Ocean would not be far-fetched. Feng Long fell silent, not knowing what to say after being refuted. The sea route where Liu Qing was located was very remote, having already left the Eastern Polar Seas, encountering very few other cultivators on their way here. "Kid, go get them, make them recognize you as their master; they will become your great weapon in the future! You possess the True Sunflame, if you nurture them with it, they might even dare to suck dry an Immortal God in the future!" Bai Yuan said excitedly, making Su Yie''s heart race. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Are they really that powerful? "I will now transmit to you a set of Insect Control Techniques, take advantage of their young age to subdue them!" As Bai Yuan''s words fell, a stream of memories emerged in Su Yie''s mind. This Insect Control Technique was not difficult, involving forcibly controlling insects'' minds with essence blood to make them serve. It took about half an incense stick to learn; he then cautiously flew back. Since the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were still immature, he naturally wasn''t afraid. Soon, he returned to the crevice where the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were. He carefully squeezed out eight drops of essence blood, dropping them onto the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Instantly, the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants became excited, their wings buzzing furiously, stirring up gusts of hot wind. The ants suddenly fell to the ground and twisted, their bodies bending in pain, making Su Yie very nervous. Would these little guys die? After a while, the eight little creatures finally stopped. Su Yie felt a special connection with them, similar to the one he had with the Immortal Sword. He flipped over his right hand, and the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants climbed onto his palm, making it itch. Chapter 319 Sea-Devouring Giant Kun Su Yie held eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants in his right hand and ignited the True Sunflame in his left, cautiously approaching them. As soon as they felt the scorching heat of the True Sunflame, the eight little creatures trembled, but soon they carefully took to the air, circling around the True Sunflame. According to what Sword of Defeated Grudges had said, the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants'' diet consisted of two things: flame and fresh blood. The True Sunflame was extremely lethal to the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants in their juvenile stage, so Su Yie tried to lower the temperature as much as possible to avoid harming them. Under Su Yie''s watchful eyes, the little creatures began to touch the True Sunflame. At first, it burned them painfully, but soon they adapted to the temperature and even started to devour the True Sunflame. The main reason was that they had absorbed some of Su Yie''s Essence Blood, which already contained a trace of the essence of the True Sunflame, giving them some immunity to it. Before long, the cluster of True Sunflame was completely absorbed by them, and the little creatures excitedly circled around Su Yie, creating a whistling wind with the flutter of their four wings. Su Yie was in a good mood and left with them. The eight little creatures settled on his shoulder, rubbing affectionately against his neck like his own children, which greatly increased his fondness for them. Upon closer inspection, they were quite cute, though they seemed a bit ferocious at first glance. "Why are there Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants here, and even after being frozen for tens of thousands of years, why only thaw now?" Feng Long hesitated and asked in Su Yie''s mind. Sword of Defeated Grudges did not answer, probably pondering the same question. Soon, Su Yie reached Zuo Fuqing''s side. Zuo Fuqing was startled by the sight of the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants on Su Yie''s shoulder, but she did not dare to ask more and quickly said, "Demon Emperor, I''ve discovered something wrong." "What is it?" asked Su Yie. After the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had taken him as their master, the unease in his heart still did not subside, indicating that the crisis did not come from the ants. "I feel that our island is moving." Zuo Fuqing said with an ugly expression. Looking out, there was only this island in the entire sea area, the water was churning, and even if the island was moving, it would be hard for them to notice. Su Yie frowned and instinctively swept his Divine Sense beneath the ground. In the endless darkness, a pair of crimson eyes suddenly appeared, frightening Su Yie into hastily withdrawing his Divine Sense. "Quick, leave this island!" Su Yie yelled loudly, startling Liu Qing who was not far away and meditating, causing him to leap to his feet. Su Yie grabbed Zuo Fuqing''s shoulder, leaped up, and summoned the Zhou Wu Sword under his feet. He flew swiftly, picked up Liu Qing, and soared towards the sky. The Sword of Defeated Grudges and Silver Marrow Sword flew out quickly. Su Yie placed the two on separate Immortal Swords and directed them with his will. "What''s happening?" "Venerable Xuanyuan requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Sea Emperor requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" Three consecutive requests appeared in Su Yie''s mind. In a split second, he chose to allow the Sea Emperor to teleport over. As for Venerable Xuanyuan, he was worried that this person might not be able to withstand the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun, plus he wanted to save Venerable Xuanyuan to deal with the Xuanhai Bone Demon. And he couldn''t agree to Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament; if an Immortal God descended, would they even stand a chance to play? One Yue Qinglong was enough! Suddenly, Su Yie came to a halt, and a figure appeared behind himit was none other than the Sea Emperor. Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were startled by the Immortal Sword''s abrupt stop. When they saw the Sea Emperor behind Su Yie, they both cried out in surprise. "Demon Emperor, be careful!" "Watch your back, there''s someone behind you!" Both of them called out in unison but neither Su Yie nor the Sea Emperor paid them any heed. The Sea Emperor flew directly towards the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun. The Sea-Devouring Giant Kun, enormous as a divine mountain, charged unstoppably forward, opening its gaping maw wide in an attempt to swallow Su Yie and the others in one gulp. "It really is the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun!" A look of delighted surprise spread across the Sea Emperor''s face. With a mere palm strike, a cataclysmic gale howled forth, crashing into the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun and forcefully stopping it in its tracks. The sea water surged up, forming walls as high as thousands of zhang, as if even the sky might be submergeda sight with extreme visual impact that made Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing''s eyes widen in disbelief. "Evil creature, dare to stir the winds and the waves, be subdued!" The Sea Emperor bellowed, his hands capturing the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun through the air. With a mighty twist, the enormous form of the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun spun and shrunk rapidly, being sucked right into the sleeve of the Sea Emperor. Powerful! Absolute power! Even Su Yie was awestruck. Although the Sea Emperor was merciful, he was truly formidable. Is this the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal? No, it must be even stronger! Chapter 320 For the Sake of Fame [3rd Update] Upon witnessing the Sea Emperor claim the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun, Su Yie spoke, "Congratulations to the Sea Emperor for taming the Ancient Vicious Insect." Under his deliberate control, eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants burrowed into his body, keeping their existence unknown to the Sea Emperor. Being a fellow member of Emperor Su''s Sect, the Sea Emperor naturally would not use his Divine Sense to probe Su Yie. The Sea Emperor! Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing''s eyes widened once more, utterly unable to believe what they were seeing and hearing. Was this enigmatic figure before them truly the legendary ruler of the Endless Ocean? Compared to the Sea Emperor, the Xuanhai Bone Demon was nothing! The Sea Emperor glanced at the two, nodded to Su Yie, and said, "We have each taken what we needed, and now we part ways." After speaking, he left in haste.@@@@ He certainly did not want to reveal his affiliation with Emperor Su''s Sect. Once his identity was exposed, his rule over the Endless Ocean would be shaken. Watching him leave, Zuo Fuqing exclaimed with a sigh, "The Demon Emperor, treated as a public enemy by the entire Endless Ocean, was actually able to enlist the Sea Emperor. If this news were to spread, who would believe it?" Liu Qing was equally shocked and even uncertain how to respond to Zuo Fuqing''s remark. Su Yie snorted, "Let''s go and continue on our journey." Now his mind was fixated on the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. If appropriately cultivated, the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, which ranked among the top ten of Ancient Vicious Insects, would be a magnificent spectacle as billions of them swarmed out at the wave of his right hand. Gods blocking, kill the gods; demons blocking, slay the demons! Thinking of this, Su Yie''s heart surged with excitement. According to what Sword of Defeated Grudges said, all that was needed was to feed the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants True Sunflame for them to grow rapidly. The energy contained in the True Sunflame was undoubtedly the best nourishment for them in this era. The three continued onwards. Seeing Su Yie feed the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants with True Sunflame, Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were dumbfounded. "Ants that eat fire?" Liu Qing swallowed hard, and for some reason, these eight ants gave him chills. Zuo Fuqing''s brow furrowed, and he suddenly realized something, exclaiming, "Could they be Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants? Those are Ancient Vicious Insects that once ravaged the Ancient Wilderness! Once mature, even the Sea-Devouring Giant Kuns become their food, or rather, all living beings become their prey!" Upon hearing this, Liu Qing gasped, and his gaze towards the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants turned even more wary. Su Yie was taken aback, were Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants stronger than the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun? Feeding on all living beings! Time passed, and five days went by. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire Under the nurturing of the True Sunflame, all eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had grown significantly larger. Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing now understood why the Sea-Devouring Giant Kun could grow so big. Whoosh A sudden sound of something tearing through the air came from ahead, a black spear unstoppable in its trajectory. Su Yie''s eyes snapped open, and two Golden Crows flew out from his gaze, instantly enveloping the black spear. Just as the black spear was about to pierce Su Yie, it was incinerated by the True Sunflame. Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing quickly stood up from the Banana Leaf. They looked intently ahead and saw a black line emerging from the horizon, growing thicker and thicker. Upon a closer look, it was an innumerable number of beings, wielding magic artifacts and charging towards them. There were cultivators, sea monsters, and other unique creatures from various races, all staring fixatedly at Su Yie. Their auras were strong, and the strongest among them even surpassed the Heavenly Void Realm. Immortal Destiny Realm! To reach the Immortal Destiny Realm was to become akin to an Immortal God of the Land, free to roam for tens of thousands of years! "Demon Emperor! You still dare come to the Endless Ocean! Today shall be your death!" In the midst of the army, an elder in a black robe shouted sternly. His hair was grizzled, but his body was robust, known as Lin Daochen. He held some fame in the Endless Ocean. Having recently established his own sect to expand his influence, he specifically came to slay the Demon Emperor. He leaped up and flew above the army, swinging his sword as he shouted, "Warriors of the Endless Ocean, if you slay the Demon Emperor, you will be heroes!" His words stirred all the beings even more, as they all rushed towards Su Yie. This army had at least a million strong. Had their numbers been smaller, they wouldn''t have dared charge. Yet some beings halted in their tracks. Not all beings could be so easily fooled. Just as Lin Daochen feared the Emperor Su''s Sect, so did these beings; they didn''t let greed cloud their judgement. Witnessing the million-strong army charging at them, Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing both tensed up. With only the Spiritual Void Realm in cultivation, they naturally feared such a massive army. Su Yie slowly rose to his feet. With a flip of his right hand, the Sword of Defeated Grudges appeared in his grasp, which he violently hurled forward. Forty-one thousand Dragon''s Strength! With a thunderous explosion! The air itself was torn apart by the sword''s edge, deafening to hear. The Sword of Defeated Grudges stretched across ten thousand meters, slicing directly into the million-strong army. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and no one could withstand it. Other beings quickly cast spells aiming from afar at Su Yie. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed sharply as two Golden Crows flew out, rapidly enlarging, each with a wingspan of a hundred zhang, blocking all the spells, illuminating the entire heavens and earth with their fiery light. Chapter 321 Shocking the Seas with a Kill [Fourth Release] Gazing upon Su Yie standing alone against a million-strong army, Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were once again subdued.@@@@ "The Demon Emperor truly is a blessing to the Exotic People." Zuo Fuqing sighed, knowing such a being could emerge among the Exotic People, given time, dominating the Ancient Wilderness wouldn''t be an issue. Liu Qing nodded, his eyes filled with reverence as he looked at Su Yie. "A bunch of rats also want to kill me?" Su Yie scoffed with contempt, for now, even without using the Divine Shadow, he could annihilate the million-strong army before him. Setting aside the True Sunflame, just his physical strength alone was unstoppable! Thinking thus, he immediately activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and performed the Arcane Battle Techniques! Sixfold amplification! The Power of Ten Thousand Dragons multiplied by six! Two hundred forty-six thousand Dragon''s Strength! "Roar" Dragon-like chants rang from Su Yie''s muscles and bones, the sound so high and stirring it captured hearts. The sheer force of his blood and qi caused the space around him to fluctuate as if intense heat were burning it. With a leap, he shot forth like a cannonball, causing the Banana Leaf to flip, nearly tossing Liu Qing and another overboard. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie plunged into the million-strong army, rampant and unbridled, every creature he collided with burst apart, dead on impact. He grabbed the Sword of Defeated Grudges with one hand while the Zhou Wu Sword appeared out of nowhere in his right hand. With both swords in hand, Su Yie''s momentum reached its peak. He unleashed his Divine Skills and began the slaughter of this army! Lin Daochen and some other creatures watched from a distance, their hearts pounding with fear. They had all been on guard for the appearance of Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadow, but to their surprise, Su Yie, deviating from his usual approach, fought alone. As Emperor Su''s Sect''s fame grew, the various rumors about the Divine Shadow caused creatures of the Endless Ocean to overlook Su Yie''s personal strength. Most creatures feared not Su Yie, but the Emperor Su''s Sect that stood behind him. But now... "Merely at the Spiritual Void Realm, yet displaying such strength..." Lin Daochen swallowed hard, feeling endangered by Su Yie despite his own Immortal Destiny Realm cultivation. In the face of two hundred forty-six thousand Dragon''s Strength, no creature could stand in the way, not even those of the Heavenly Void Realm could escape being instantly killed by Su Yie. Despite the thousands of spells and changing Divine Skills of the enemy, Su Yie broke through them all with strength and the True Sunflame. Soon, Su Yie had killed ten thousand enemies! A downpour of blood showered the ocean, yet his white clothes remained spotless. Fifty thousand! One hundred thousand! Su Yie didn''t pursue the victory, hoping that they would spread the news, to deter those who wanted to trouble him. "Let''s go!" Su Yie landed on the Banana Leaf and said. As he spoke, he raised his right hand and the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants landed on his arm. Liu Qing snapped back to reality and immediately maneuvered the Banana Leaf to fly away from the place. In the following period, they encountered attacks every day. The next day, an army of five hundred thousand led by another Immortal Destiny Realm powerhouse attacked, as beings of the Heavenly Void Realm didn''t dare to lead the pursuit against Su Yie. In the end, Su Yie slaughtered them all with his overpowering strength. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants feasted, their red bodies becoming even brighter. On the third day, Su Yie slashed through three hundred thousand troops! On the fourth day, Su Yie killed two hundred and seventy thousand enemies! On the fifth day, Su Yie killed one hundred and sixty thousand enemies! The name of the Demon Emperor spread wildly across the Endless Ocean again. "Has the Demon Emperor gone mad with killing?" "Without relying on Emperor Su''s Sect, he can achieve such results?" "It seems he truly possesses the Great Cang Invincible Body, but isn''t he afraid of being entangled by Karmic Force?" "He''s too strong. We better not provoke him..." "If we don''t stop him, the Endless Ocean will surely be destroyed by him!" Various maritime domains were denouncing Su Yie, and while his exploits deterred most creatures, many powerful beings were now even more eager to kill him. The more dominant Su Yie appeared, the more powerhouses wanted to topple him. The news quickly spread to the Eastern Lands. The Eastern Lands were shaken! The Demon Emperor who had just annihilated Heavenly Dao Cliff had now gone to wreak havoc on the Endless Ocean! The creatures were relieved, yet inexplicably excited at the same time. Since long ago, the relationship between the Eastern Lands and the Endless Ocean was not good, with mutual contempt. Although Su Yie was an Exotic Person, he had risen from the Eastern Lands, and now he was rampaging through the Endless Ocean, which in a way served to vindicate and uplift the Eastern Lands. Of course, this was just how most creatures felt deep down. As for Su Yie, they still loathed him immensely. The news also reached the ears of Demon Lord Fuhai. At this moment, he was listening to the report of an old man in a grey robe. He scoffed at the strength displayed by Su Yie, more concerned with the Exotic People in the hands of the Xuanhai Bone Demon. "This guy eats several Exotic People every day, doesn''t he want to understand the secrets behind the Exotic People?" Demon Lord Fuhai frowned and complained about his disliking for the Xuanhai Bone Demon. The old man in grey kneeled on the ground and answered, "It seems he already knows the Demon Emperor is heading towards him. He deliberately eats Exotic People in front of others, extremely cruelly, especially towards women and children, with even more vicious methods." ... Fourth update! Chapter 322 Predicament of the Beast Battle "This guy will eventually play himself to death." Demon Lord Fuhai disdainfully said, his words brimming with contempt for the Xuanhai Bone Demon. The grey-robed elder bowed his head, asking, "If those Exotic People are slaughtered before the Demon Emperor rushes there, might there be any unforeseen events? For example, could other members of Emperor Su''s Sect launch a surprise attack?" The most fearsome thing about Emperor Su''s Sect is not the Divine Shadow, but the sudden arrival of Sect members. Looking at the powerful beings who have died at the hands of the Demon Emperor, they were not careless; rather, everything happened too suddenly, catching them off guard, even leaving them no time to exert their full strength before dying. Demon Lord Fuhai snorted, "Not even the Supreme Dragon Shaking can make me blink." This time, nothing will stop him from killing the Demon Emperor. Not only for avenging the King of the Dominion Serpent, but he was also very interested in Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit. The grey-robed elder continued, "The Demon Venerable Great Law is boundless; you will certainly execute the Demon Emperor, seize his luck, rise on the winds, and dominate the Ancient Wilderness." "Hahaha!" Demon Lord Fuhai laughed heartily to the sky, quite fond of such flattering remarks. "The Demon Emperor is just a minor target. I want to become one of the Seven Killers, to be the last dominating male alive!" His arrogant laughter echoed nonstop within the hall. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire ...@@@@ Su Yie was still unaware that he had caught the eye of Demon Lord Fuhai; even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. The three of them had already flown past twelve seas, and it must be said, the Endless Ocean was truly vast. On the Banana Leaf. Liu Qing respectfully massaged Su Yie''s shoulders and legs. Su Yie had just been through another war, killing every last one of the forces led by three Immortal Destiny Realm powerhouses. Up to now, Su Yie had slain nearly two million enemies, his body bristling with murderous energy, causing Liu Qing to smile with fear even as he tried to look pleased. Zuo Fuqing stared at Su Yie, unable to help herself from asking, "Demon Emperor, you''re not afraid of being entangled by Karmic Force?" She didn''t disapprove of Su Yie killing enemies; she was just worried for him. Karmic Force is the misfortune that comes from slaughter. The greater the Karmic Force, the stronger the misfortune, especially during Transcend Tribulation, when Heavenly Tribulation will significantly intensify due to the Karmic Force. There are two ways to eliminate Karmic Force: either create Heavenly Dao Merits by doing good deeds or use a Treasure of Luck to cleanse the Karmic Force with luck. Su Yie, with his eyes closed, spoke nonchalantly, "If I can''t avoid it, why should I hide?" Since obtaining the Imperial Palace, his luck had been on the rise. Coupled with the Technique of Devouring Luck and the Imperial Seal of Destruction he possessed, the luck of those he killed was absorbed by him. Why would he fear Karmic Force? As for the Sea Emperor, he turned a blind eye. Five days later. Su Yie had slain over five million enemies, his murderous aura shocking even the heavens. Even Liu Qing didn''t dare to rub his shoulders anymore, while the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were very fond of the bloody scent on him, clinging closely to him. The Demon Emperor''s fierce reputation had already shaken the Endless Ocean, and battle after battle made the Demon Emperor himself a figure that all creatures in the Endless Ocean dreaded! "The Demon Emperor is too strong! No wonder Sheng Tianjiao died at his feet!" "Such an abomination, if he weren''t a Demon Star, would have become a Heavenly Pride shaking both the ancient and modern times!" "Within the Endless Ocean, there''s no longer any talent that can compare to the Demon Emperor." "Nonsense, with the Great Cang Invincible Body and Golden Crow Bloodline fused within one body, who can compare? Even the Great Emperors in legends would not have such battle power in the Spiritual Void Realm." "Now, whoever can kill the Demon Emperor will surely become a household name!" All regions of the Endless Ocean were discussing Su Yie, for he had killed so many creatures. When the relatives and friends of those creatures were added together, there were at least thirty million, all hating Su Yie. Therefore, in the eyes of the creatures, the Demon Emperor''s demise seemed increasingly imminent. Once the mighty beings take action, no matter how aberrant the Demon Emperor is, he would have to fall. That day. The trio of Su Yie was still speeding through the sky. One by one, boundless and mighty auras descended from the sky, startling Liu Qing to a halt. Su Yie looked up and saw five figures suspended in the sky, dressed in identical cloud-patterned white robes, standing proudly in the air like Heavenly Gods. Their auras were extremely robust, making even Su Yie apprehensive. "Demon Emperor, your brazen journey ends here." One of them spoke with a resounding voice, thunderous like a roaring thunder god, shaking the seas of clouds. "State your names, so I know who I''ve killed!" Su Yie said sternly, while seeking support from Emperor Su''s Sect. He was not a fool; these five might have surpassed the Immortal Destiny Realm, vastly different from any enemies he had previously encountered. "We are the Five Elders of the Ice Sea. Dying by our hands would not disgrace your fierce reputation." Another bellowed with towering pride. The Five Elders of the Ice Sea! Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing''s faces changed drastically. Having been in the Endless Ocean for several months, they had heard of the great reputation of the Five Elders of the Ice Sea, five Immortal Gods of the Land, extremely powerful and even left behind many divine myths along the coast. Chapter 323 Zi Wei Star Body Enters the Sect ``` "Venerable Xuanyuan requests to be teleported next to Su Yie, do you agree?" A request emerged in Su Yie''s mind as he looked up at the Five Elders of the Ice Sea, dominantly positioned above. He immediately agreed in his heart. After revealing their identities, the Five Elders began to descend. One of them slapped down with his right palm, and a White Dragon burst forth, plunging down with a roar. This dragon was a hundred zhang long, and its staggering chill was the first to attack Su Yie and the two others, causing them to shiver. Just then, a figure appeared out of thin air beside Su Yie. He was clad in Divine Martial Golden Armor, his spine erect, and he wielded a huge sword in his hand; a red cape flapped against Liu Qing''s face with the wind. It was Venerable Xuanyuan! The moment Venerable Xuanyuan opened his eyes, he saw the ice dragon and with a fierce shout, he swung his sword at it. In an instant, Su Yie, Liu Qing, and Zuo Fuqing all felt an indescribable pressure. When they focused their gaze, they saw an undefeated dominance emanating from Venerable Xuanyuan! Boom Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire The hundred zhang long ice dragon was cleaved in two, ice shards flew everywhere, Sword Qi soared upward, attacking the Five Elders of the Ice Sea, which forced them to dodge in shock. "Interesting, five Mahayana Wandering Immortals and Demon Emperor, it seems you''ve fared quite well in the Endless Ocean." Venerable Xuanyuan looked up at the Five Elders with a cold smirk, his spirited demeanor showing no regard for them. Su Yie glanced at him and said, "Kill them, their Storage Rings are all yours, this is no small resource." Resources! Venerable Xuanyuan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes instantly turned fierce, as he rushed forward. A huge battle immediately erupted! Feeling Venerable Xuanyuan''s terrifying killing intent, the Five Elders of the Ice Sea quickly ascended to greater heights, one of them shouted angrily, "Who are you?" They had already guessed the origins of Venerable Xuanyuan. The reason they had not dared to approach Su Yie earlier was precisely to avoid such a scenario. "I am Venerable Xuanyuan from Emperor Su''s Sect!" The domineering voice of Venerable Xuanyuan echoed through the heavens, shaking the Sky Dome. Xuanyuan! Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing''s expressions drastically changed, both thinking of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. Venerable Xuanyuan, a candidate for Human Emperor, was an outstanding figure ranked in the top ten of the Worldly Renowned Register in the Realm of the Eastern Lands. Although the Five Elders were strong, they were not top-tier in the Endless Ocean. Even with five of them, they were quickly suppressed by Venerable Xuanyuan. According to the Undying Emperor and Ye Wufa''s testimony, Ye Wufa was resurrected by the Undying Emperor, which was also the reason why the Undying Emperor was willing to come to the Ancient Wilderness; he wanted to amass an army, resurrecting strong warriors from various eras for his own use. To win over people''s hearts, he also said that this army could be loaned to Emperor Su''s Sect for use. The clever lad understood that however strong his army was, it could not compare to Emperor Su, and that Emperor Su''s Sect was the real opportunity he should cultivate. The ambition of the Undying Emperor stirred the members of the Imperial Clan. If the Undying Emperor succeeded, wouldn''t he have the entire Ancient Wilderness in his grasp? For a while, the various members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all restless with thoughts. Su Yie also furrowed his brows; what exactly did the Undying Emperor want to do? At that moment, the battle also ended. Venerable Xuanyuan consecutively slew two Mahayana Wandering Immortals, scaring the other three elders into not daring to continue the fight, all hastily fleeing. After collecting six storage rings, Venerable Xuanyuan did not pursue further but flew to the front of Su Yie and the other two. "What do you think about the move of the Undying Emperor?" Venerable Xuanyuan asked, maintaining his awareness of the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect even amid the battle. The Undying Emperor? Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were stunned, clearly having not heard of this name before. Su Yie shook his head; how would he know the hidden plot of the Undying Emperor? It seems he will have to find an opportunity to confront the Undying Emperor as Emperor Su. Subsequently, the four of them continued to move forward without lingering for long. With Venerable Xuanyuan''s aid, their journey was smooth and unobstructed. In front of Venerable Xuanyuan, Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were very constrained, and Venerable Xuanyuan also showed no interest in them, not even deigning to look at them directly, which made the atmosphere that followed very strange. They were also getting closer and closer to the sea where Mystical City was located. According to Zuo Fuqing, they estimated that it would take less than three days to arrive. The news of Venerable Xuanyuan aiding the Demon Emperor also began to spread. As one of the top powerhouses of the Eastern Lands, Venerable Xuanyuan had a certain reputation in the Endless Ocean too; in his youth, he had also ventured through the Endless Ocean. "Venerable Xuanyuan? He''s also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Too strong! He alone defeated the Five Elders of the Ice Sea; the Heavenly Pride of the past has now grown up." "With the assistance of Venerable Xuanyuan, who could kill the Demon Emperor?" "This is troublesome. It seems that Emperor Su''s Sect is going to start protecting the Demon Emperor." "If the Sea Emperor takes action personally, he can definitely kill the Demon Emperor!" Chapter 324 Human Purgatory [Third Update] After the Five Elders of the Ice Sea were defeated, no creature dared to trouble Su Yie below the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal. Even if they wanted to climb over Su Yie to a higher position, they had to consider whether their lives could withstand a few breaths before Venerable Xuanyuan. When the news reached the Temple of the Human Emperor of the Eastern Lands, Feng Youchao was so furious that he thundered with rage, roaring repeatedly, and in the end, he was so angry that he spat blood. Venerable Xuanyuan''s actions were tantamount to making an enemy of the Human Emperor Temple!@@@@ The Demon Emperor had always been a great enemy of the Human Emperor Temple, and now he was protecting the Demon Emperor, how should the world view this? The Human Emperor Temple was indeed the pillar of the Human Clan! No matter how furious Feng Youchao was, he could not possibly bring Venerable Xuanyuan back since he had already expelled him from the temple. While Feng Youchao was shaking with rage and full of shame, Su Yie and his three companions finally arrived in the foggy sea where Mystical City was located. They rode on a Banana Leaf, shuttling through the vast fog. Venerable Xuanyuan frowned and said, "The fog here is very strange, it can actually shield Divine Sense." Liu Qing spoke up, "Legend has it that this place was an ancient battlefield where countless ancient warriors died, their resentment accumulated, and sealed off the spread of Divine Sense. As the ages passed, mountains turned into oceans, and the resentment turned into thick fog, enveloping the seas within ten thousand miles." The city he was in was called Fangyan City. Fangyan City had landed on an island in this sea area, and it was considered lucky, having lived peacefully for a few years. If it weren''t for their little vigilance towards the outside world, how could they encounter such a calamity. Zuo Fuqing said, "The Xuanhai Bone Demon is very strong and very malicious. He has already sent troops to occupy Fangyan City. Demon Emperor, you must be careful and cautious when the time comes, not to harm yourself while trying to save others." Her words were not only meant for Su Yie but also for Liu Qing. Once the great battle started, there would certainly be many unexpected changes, and they must remain calm. Liu Qing nodded, he had already envisioned many scenarios and was mentally prepared. "The smell of blood is heavy; a demon is indeed a demon." Venerable Xuanyuan murmured softly, causing Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing to tremble slightly, but they said no more. Meanwhile. In the depths of the thick fog, there was an island, its edges piled with bones, all human bones, some even clinging to flesh. Those skulls all had their eyes open, eerily terrifying. There was a city on the island, bodies hung from the city walls, all hooked through the throat, a few people were not completely dead yet, their lips moving slightly, unable to speak, their eyes filled with blood, numbly staring downward. The vast fog covered the sky and darkened the area, making the demon figures standing on the city walls appear terrifying. The whole city was scattered with skeletons, the bodies gnawed at, not fully decayed, with the stench of blood engulfing the city. The girl''s clothes were stained with blood, her hair disheveled, slumped on the ground, her face unrecognizable. Upon hearing this, the Sea Monster immediately stepped forward, ready to seize the girl. No one stopped him, as they all had already given up hopeto them, death was a release. The surrounding Monsters and Demons were laughing and chatting, as if attending a grand feast. Whoosh Just then, a sound of cutting through the air came, suddenly it was the Zhou Wu Sword. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! A sword to the throat, the Sea Monster didn''t even have time to turn around, blood splattered, and the Zhou Wu Sword plunged into the ground, its blade quivering ceaselessly. Whoosh All the Monsters and Demons turned their heads to look, including the Xuanhai Bone Demon. The despairing people also looked up but froze when they saw the death of the Sea Monster. "You dare to speak against me with your paltry existence?" Su Yie''s icy voice came from outside the island, shrouded by a heavy fog, followed by two figures speeding over and landing in the square, causing the ground to crack and stones to fly everywhere. It was Su Yie and Venerable Xuanyuan! The dozens of people of Fangyan City focused their gaze on them, their expressions gradually turning excited. The surrounding Monsters and Demons took out their Magic Artifacts, preparing for battle. The Xuanhai Bone Demon sat on the bone chair, looking down at Su Yie and the other, questioning, "The Demon Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect, Venerable Xuanyuan?" Venerable Xuanyuan raised the giant sword in his hand, sword pointing at the Xuanhai Bone Demon, and said, "Evil beast, I will make your death very painful." His words instantly stirred up excitement among the dozens of people from Fangyan City. Were they here to kill the Xuanhai Bone Demon? Su Yie raised his right hand, the Sword of Defeated Grudges and Silver Marrow Sword flew out, ravaging the battlefield, like two cold glints executing one Monster and Demon after another, bloodlight flashing in the dim world. The Xuanhai Bone Demon slowly rose, and a severely terrifying aura erupted. "Do you know who I am? With only you, do you even dream of killing me? If you call all of your Emperor Su''s Sect here today, no one will escape!" The laughing and wrathful voice of the Xuanhai Bone Demon echoed throughout the city, a cold wind rising, wreaking havoc over Fangyan City. Chapter 325 Blood Demon Legion [Fourth Update] Boom As soon as Xuanhai Bone Demon''s words fell, the entire Fangyan City began to tremble. Black bones emerged from the ground! Yes! Black bones! All formed human shapes, breaking through the soil like fierce demons crawling out of hell, they rushed towards the central square of the city, densely packed, occupying various streets. At the same time, Venerable Xuanyuan moved. With a quick leap, he killed his way to the high platform. Clang Xuanhai Bone Demon''s hand bone caught this sword from Xuanhai Bone Demon, and the momentum of two Mahayana wandering immortals was so terrifying that it shook the entire square. The Sword of Defeated Grudges and the Silver Marrow Sword also slaughtered all the monsters and demons on the edge of the square. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire The black bone demons entered the square from all directions. Though they did not roar, their numbers were huge and their momentum fierce. Su Yie immediately retreated to stand before a few dozen Fangyan City people. He turned his head and shouted, "Is there anyone who can still stand?" Hearing this, the people of Fangyan City stood up one after another, all looking disheveled, but with hatred burning in their eyes. The girl who had almost been eaten by Xuanhai Bone Demon also stood up. She looked to be about fourteen or fifteen, with a face covered in bloodstains. She gazed at Su Yie with a complicated expression, unsure what she was thinking. Ding! Clang! Ding... Venerable Xuanyuan rapidly wielded his sword, his sword force ravaging the entire square, while Xuanhai Bone Demon easily blocked his attacks. Facing the dominant Venerable Xuanyuan, Xuanhai Bone Demon appeared calm and composed. Venerable Xuanyuan frowned; no wonder Xuanhai Bone Demon was so arrogant. Su Yie then began fighting against the black bone demons, his figure extremely fast, darting around the few dozen people. The black bone demons were very powerful, possessing at least a thousand units of Dragon''s Strength, and the strongest reached up to ten thousand units of Dragon''s Strength. With such a huge number, if it weren''t for Su Yie, the people of Fangyan City would not have been able to hold them off at all. Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing were still fighting at the edge of the city wall, and it looked like it would take some time for them to break through. Their task was to deal with the monsters and demons on the city walls so that it would be easier for the people of Fangyan City to escape later. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: What is Xuanhai Bone Demon''s background, to arrogantly say that even if all of Emperor Su''s Sect were to appear, today we would still die here? Li Huahun: So arrogant?@@@@ Mad Immortal: What of demons? I''ve even eaten a demon before! Sun Qitian: Just him? Let me go over and crush him with one blow! Venerable Xuanyuan burst out from the ruins and furiously charged towards the Xuanhai Bone Demon. Seeing that the wolf-shaped Flame Demons outside the plaza were about to break in, Su Yie immediately agreed in his heart to the teleportation requests from Sun Qitian, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and Gui Chouxie. Right after, three strong figures from Emperor Su''s Sect descended! Demon Wolf Star and Xiahou Jinxuan were immediately overjoyed. They were almost scared to death, having thought that only the two of them had been teleported over. "Arrogant brat! Die!" Sun Qitian, holding the Golden Rod, didn''t even need to use his eyes to find the direction of the Xuanhai Bone Demon. He turned and leaped towards him. The Xuanhai Bone Demon, who was entangled with Venerable Xuanyuan, was startled and didn''t have time to dodge before Sun Qitian smashed his rod down. Bang The entire platform collapsed directly, with dust erupting like a tsunami wave, Fangyan City shook violently, and cracks spread across the ground, breaking the plaza open, narrowly causing those from Fangyan City to fall into the fissures. Under the torment of the Xuanhai Bone Demon, they were drained of their Spiritual Power and even lacked the strength to stand. Gui Chouxie waved his hand and summoned a gust of ghostly wind, lifting dozens of people into the air. "Eh? These Flame Demons..." Supreme Dragon Shaking raised an eyebrow as he observed the wolf-shaped Flame Demons advancing around him, seeming to have thought of something. "Brother Long! Quickly annihilate them!" Demon Wolf Star rushed to Supreme Dragon Shaking''s side, shouting loudly. The horrifying scene before him made him feel sick, and if the Xuanhai Bone Demon did not die, it would become a nightmare for the human realm. "Everyone, rise!" Supreme Dragon Shaking shouted, and upon hearing this, Su Yie, Demon Wolf Star, and Xiahou Jinxuan immediately leaped into the air. With a single punch to the ground, the ground beneath his fist shattered instantly, a white shockwave swept in all directions, turning all the Black Bone Demons to ash. The wolf-shaped Flame Demons that were hit also burst apart, turning into billowing flames. Dong Amid rolling dust, Sun Qitian used his rod to lift the Xuanhai Bone Demon into the air, with Venerable Xuanyuan in relentless pursuit. "Are you Sun Qitian?" Venerable Xuanyuan asked while flying. "I''m your grandfather!" Sun Qitian barked, his right hand clutching the Golden Rod and thrusting it to heaven. The rod extended, like a pillar supporting the heavens, striking up into the firmament. Venerable Xuanyuan was so angered he almost vomited blood. If not for the urgency of the moment, he would have truly wanted to fight Sun Qitian for thirty thousand rounds. The Xuanhai Bone Demon slapped down with a palm, hitting the top of the Golden Rod. However, his power was no match for Sun Qitian, who bore him up, piercing through layers of fog. "How is this possible... People from Emperor Su''s Sect really came..." The Xuanhai Bone Demon was both shocked and furious, utterly unaware of how the strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect had teleported over. Chapter 326 Immortal Body Sun Qitian wielded his staff in a rage, beating back the Xuanhai Bone Demon with each successive strike. The bones of the Xuanhai Bone Demon were incredibly hard, withstanding Sun Qitian''s blows. Venerable Xuanyuan joined the fray, and together, man and demon caught the Xuanhai Bone Demon off guard. "Grandson! Watch closely! I will kill him before you do!" Venerable Xuanyuan roared angrily and swung his sword toward the Xuanhai Bone Demon. They moved swiftly through the thick fog, causing the fog around Fangyan City to churn and take the shape of dragons and tigers. Hearing Venerable Xuanyuan call him grandson, Sun Qitian was instantly infuriated. He swung his staff, and taking advantage of Venerable Xuanyuan''s distraction, landed a strike on his abdomen, sending him flying. "Remember, you are the grandson!" Sun Qitian bellowed aggressively. Once he entered battle mode, he easily succumbed to fury, and with Venerable Xuanyuan often provoking him within Emperor Su''s Sect, he had no fondness for him. "Internal sedition?" The Xuanhai Bone Demon was stunned for a moment, not expecting such disharmony within Emperor Su''s Sect. He was immediately overjoyed, as this meant much less pressure on him. However, Sun Qitian suddenly used the Arcane Battle Techniques, doubling his combat strength, and smashed his staff down, piercing through the island. At the same time, Supreme Dragon Shaking was still engaged in fierce battle with the wolf-shaped Flame Demons, who could not withstand a single punch from him. However, they were capable of resurrecting, making them impossible to kill. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Gui Chouxie stood atop dark clouds and with a wave of his right hand, ghostly shadows flew out of his sleeves, beginning a massacre of the monsters and demons within Fangyan City, while helping Supreme Dragon Shaking contain all the wolf-shaped Flame Demons. "You go kill that monster!" Gui Chouxie shouted to Supreme Dragon Shaking, who was undoubtedly the most powerful being present. With him facing the Xuanhai Bone Demon, there was hardly any suspense. "Alright!" Supreme Dragon Shaking responded without any hint of pretension, knowing that once the Xuanhai Bone Demon died, the Blood Demon Legion would dissipate like smoke. "Brother Long, kill him!" Demon Wolf Star cheered with a clenched fist, full of excitement. Beside him, Xiahou Jinxuan sighed. When he first met Demon Wolf Star, he too was called brother like thishow times have changed, and people have moved on. The Xuanhai Bone Demon emerged from the earth to contend with Sun Qitian. Seeing Supreme Dragon Shaking approach, the Xuanhai Bone Demon felt a surge of panic, for Supreme Dragon Shaking''s aura was even stronger than both Venerable Xuanyuan and Sun Qitian. Despite the panic, he did not flee. If he could slay several powerful figures of Emperor Su''s Sect here, his own status would surely rise. Now that the powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect had teleported over, he had to be wary of the Divine Shadow.@@@@ Sea Emperor: I hadn''t expected the Xuanhai Bone Demon to be so formidable; it seems I''ve underestimated him. Li Huahun: Damn it, if I weren''t in seclusion, I''d really want to come out. Ren Wopiao: Demon Emperor Your Majesty, finish him off! ... "Ye Wufa requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" "Emperor Jiang Mo requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" "Undying Emperor requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" "Sea Emperor requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" "Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" "Mad Immortal requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" Faced with these requests in his mind, Su Yie took a deep breath. He didn''t rush to decide. For now, Supreme Dragon Shaking and the others seemed more than capable of killing the Xuanhai Bone Demon; it just depended on whether the Xuanhai Bone Demon had any reinforcements. This creature dared to continue fighting, certainly relying on something. "You skeletal crawler, weren''t you so arrogant before? Now that the great powers of my Emperor Su''s Sect have descended, be arrogant now! You''re like a dog, no, that''s an insult to dogs!" Su Yie shouted loudly, his voice icy, filled with murderous intent and mockery. The Xuanhai Bone Demon, still in the process of breaking and regenerating, nearly exploded with rage upon hearing Su Yie''s mockery. Feeling its emotions, the wolf-shaped Flame Demons started to go berserk, leaping up one after another, rushing to kill Su Yie and the others. Su Yie didn''t need to lift a finger; with a contemptuous smile, Gui Chouxie waved his right hand, and tens of thousands of Divine Shadows swarmed in from all directions to engulf the wolf-shaped Flame Demons, tearing them apart with overwhelming force. After receiving the Sect Teaching, Gui Chouxie''s strength had far surpassed his former self. Looking over the entire Eastern Lands, there were few left he even regarded. Quietly, Su Yie released eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants to absorb the blood of the Monsters and Demons in the city; he wanted those creatures to die in agony. Meanwhile, in the fog outside the island, a fleet of Magic Ships silently gathered. Demon Lord Fuhai stood on the largest Magic Ship, smirking as he looked toward Fangyan City. A grey-robed old man beside him spoke with a bowed head: "Demon Venerable, people from Emperor Su''s Sect have indeed come to assist the Demon Emperor, including Sun Qitian and Supreme Dragon Shaking." "Have Wu Qingji and the Flame Prison Demoness not arrived yet? Wait for them, then catch them all in one fell swoop." Demon Lord Fuhai snorted coldly; he intended to annihilate Emperor Su''s Sect right here. Chapter 327 Soul of the Great Emperor "Aside from those Divine Shadows in Emperor Su''s Sect, the strongest should be Supreme Dragon Shaking. Now that Supreme Dragon Shaking is being pursued by the Holy Pool, he probably doesn''t dare to return to the Southern Wilderness. If we execute Supreme Dragon Shaking here, we might gain the favor of the Holy Pool," the grey-robed elder said, constantly bowing his head, making it impossible for anyone to see his face clearly. The Demon Lord Fuhai nodded slightly and said, "Although the Holy Pool has declined, after all, it once produced an Immortal God. Supreme Dragon Shaking''s actions are truly unwise, but then again, he has no brains to begin with." His words were filled with disdain for Supreme Dragon Shaking. Supreme Dragon Shaking, though powerful and known as the South Wilderness Fierce God, is just as his name suggests, too temperamental, rarely giving careful thought to his actions. Boom! Boom! Boom... Explosions resonated from the island ahead, with bursts of fist wind howling in, causing the waves to surge violently. Supreme Dragon Shaking had already stopped, focusing his power on the Xuanhai Bone Demon to avoid injuring Su Yie and the others. Even so, his fierceness was unmatched, leaving Sun Qitian and Venerable Xuanyuan unable to intervene. "Demon Venerable, how much longer can the Xuanhai Bone Demon hold out? It seems unlikely that we can force out the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect," the grey-robed elder asked again, as this battle was of great significance. If Demon Lord Fuhai could annihilate Emperor Su''s Sect in one fell swoop, his status would soar, and he might even challenge the position of the Sea Emperor. The Demon Emperor wreaked havoc in the Endless Ocean, yet the Sea Emperor seemed to turn a deaf ear, leading to many doubts within the Endless Ocean. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire If he could unify the Endless Ocean, against the backdrop of the upcoming era of great contention, Demon Lord Fuhai would have greater assurance. "The Blood Demon Legion was an army of the Ancient Great Emperor, and it is said that they could gather the Soul of the Great Emperor," the Demon Lord Fuhai answered emotionlessly, sending a shiver down the spine of the grey-robed elder. The Soul of the Ancient Great Emperor? The Demon Emperor is surely doomed! ... Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing joined forces to carve a bloody path and, looking towards the great battle above, they were secretly astounded. Is this the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect? Even the formidable Xuanhai Bone Demon had no power to fight back! "Alas... we are too late..." Liu Qing sighed, unable to bear the sight of the bones on both sides of the street. In just a few short months, this once prosperous and peaceful city had fallen into such a tragic state, filling his heart with anger and unwillingness. At that moment, he hoped that Emperor Su''s Sect would slowly torture the Xuanhai Bone Demon, not letting it die too easily. Zuo Fuqing did not respond; her mood was also very heavy. Above the dark clouds, Su Yie loudly said, "Don''t let him die too quickly, torture him slowly, make him regret living in this world." Clearly, Sun Qitian had been captured by him. At that moment, all the wolf-shaped Flame Demons gathered together, condensing into a towering figure, possessing the domineering aura of the Divine Shadow, but this figure was blood-colored, as if a Demon God had descended. He shook violently, all the ghostly shadows around him dispersed, a terrifyingly supreme aura crushing the entire world. Su Yie and the others only felt as if they were under a tremendous boulder, unbearably heavy, some of the people of Fangyan City who couldn''t sustain their strength fainted on the spot. Supreme Dragon Shaking turned his head, looking at the Demon God-like figure in astonishment. He had deployed the Divine Shadow Legion, and recognized the figure at a glance. Wasn''t this a big shot from Emperor Su''s Sect? While he was distracted, Xuanhai Bone Demon gathered his flesh and swiftly flew onto the shoulder of the Demon God figure. He gasped for air, his breath extremely unstable, and he roared, "The Soul of the Great Emperor has descended, kneel and accept your deaths now!" The Soul of the Great Emperor! Su Yie''s expression was odd, as was Gui Chouxie''s. During the Sect''s teaching, Gui Chouxie had seen this figure. Seeing their silence, Xuanhai Bone Demon thought they were scared and laughed wildly, "Demon Emperor, kneel and call me grandpa three times, I''ll consider letting you die a quick death, otherwise, I will make you experience the most painful torture in the world!" How strong the Soul of the Great Emperor was, he knew best! In the current world, it was difficult to find a being who could match it! This was his greatest confidence! "Today, if Emperor Su''s Sect sends a pair, I''ll kill a pair, sends a group, I''ll wipe out a group!" Xuanhai Bone Demon laughed unrestrainedly, boundlessly arrogant. Just then, Demon Lord Fuhai, with Sun Qitian, who was covered in blood, in tow, stepped into the void and arrived, exuding a tremendous demonic presence, "Leave the Demon Emperor to me!" His tone was domineering, leaving no room for Xuanhai Bone Demon to refuse. Although Xuanhai Bone Demon believed the Soul of the Great Emperor could defeat Demon Lord Fuhai, he still had a deal with Demon Lord Fuhai, so he could only hold back. Demon Wolf Star and Xiahou Jinxuan were extremely afraid; they had never seen the divine shadow of the Undying Emperor. "Do you really think you''ve already won?" Su Yie stood on the dark clouds, looking down at Demon Lord Fuhai, and asked contemptuously. Supreme Dragon Shaking and Venerable Xuanyuan flew to his side, they looked out and saw Demon Lord Fuhai''s millions of troops killing across the sea toward the island like a tide, even the air was filled with the figures of Demon Soldiers. In this dim world, Su Yie and his companions seemed trapped in an inescapable situation. Chapter 328 Were Waiting for You [Third Update] "Demon Emperor, you can continue to bring in reinforcements, come on, we wait for you, let''s see how many of your sect members you can lead to their deaths." Demon Lord Fuhai said coldly, obviously confident in taking down Su Yie. The Xuanhai Bone Demon felt the same, with the Soul of the Great Emperor on his side, he feared no one. The more members of Emperor Su''s Sect that came, the more excited they became. It would be best to uproot Emperor Su''s Sect entirely, then their reputation would shake the Eastern Lands and the Endless Ocean. "Very well, I shall grant your wish!" Su Yie said with a cold laugh, and as his voice fell, Ye Wufa appeared beside him. Ye Wufa''s vestment robe was tattered, his hair was messy, and though his eyes were bright, he had the air of a beggar about him. Everyone''s gaze fell on Ye Wufa, filled with confusion. Who is this? Ye Wufa twisted his neck, his sneer conveyed, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in this world, the scent of blood here is so rich." "Who are you, state your name!" The Xuanhai Bone Demon asked in a deep voice, Ye Wufa gave him an eerie feeling, clearly not a simple character. Supreme Dragon Shaking, Gui Chouxie, and others were also very curious. Ye Wufa grinned and said, "I am Ye Wufa of Emperor Su''s Sect, have you two insects heard of me?" Ye Wufa! Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire Demon Lord Fuhai''s face changed dramatically, his brows deeply furrowed, seemingly recalling something. The Xuanhai Bone Demon, who had not heard the name before, scoffed with disdain, "An unknown junior! Demon Emperor, is this your trump card?" Supreme Dragon Shaking, Gui Chouxie, Venerable Xuanyuan, Demon Wolf Star, Xiahou Jinxuan, and others were excited, this was the Emperor''s body from the previous generation? Before Haotian Wuxiang was born, he was an invincible existence in the Ancient Wilderness! At this moment, the Sea Emperor and Emperor Jiang Mo arrived beside Su Yie. Emperor Jiang Mo wore a black-patterned blood robe, his white hair reached his waist, his face somewhat aged, appearing around forty or fifty, exuding an aura of arrogance and supremacy. The calm facade of Demon Lord Fuhai crumbled, as he exclaimed in shock, "Sea Emperor... You are also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect..." The Xuanhai Bone Demon was also taken aback. No wonder the Sea Emperor was indifferent to the Demon Emperor''s disturbances. So the Sea Emperor was also from Emperor Su''s Sect! As for Emperor Jiang Mo, they did not recognize him, but they could feel that he was very strong. Gui Chouxie immediately shielded Su Yie and the others from the strong wind, but despite that, Su Yie still felt a soul-shuddering oppression. Emperor Jiang Mo flipped his right hand, revealing a wooden staff in his grasp. He struck out with the staff, instantly blowing up the hand of the Soul of the Great Emperor. Overwhelmingly powerful! The Demon Wolf Star shivered with terror, recalling Emperor Jiang Mo''s recent gaze, he felt a bone-chilling cold. "A mere Soul Fragment dares to attempt to annihilate my Emperor Su''s Sect!" Emperor Jiang Mo snorted coldly and swung his staff again towards the Soul of the Great Emperor. Most members of Emperor Su''s Sect had already taken pride in the sect. Especially the members from the Ancient Wilderness, knowing that their sect had an Immortal God, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority when comparing it with the Ancient Wilderness. Emperor Jiang Mo faced the Soul of the Great Emperor alone, and he was gaining the upper hand. "Leave Xuanhai Bone Demon and Demon Lord Fuhai with a breath of life so that I can be the one to kill them. They hate me the most, and my killing them will surely make them die with their eyes open!" Su Yie shouted after lifting Sun Qitian from the ruins. This was a great opportunity to get on the invitation list! The members of Emperor Su''s Sect also found it reasonable, as Su Yie was, for the Xuanhai Bone Demon and the Demon Lord Fuhai, like an insect. To be killed by an insect would certainly be a source of deep resentment and anger. "Ahhhlet me go! What is this thing?" The agonized scream of the Xuanhai Bone Demon came from the Sea Emperor''s sleeve. The Sea Emperor seized the opportunity to capture the Xuanhai Bone Demon, leaving Supreme Dragon Shaking feeling speechless because he now had no enemies to fight. Supreme Dragon Shaking turned and moved to attack the Demon Soldiers of the Demon Lord Fuhai. Seeing the Demon Lord Fuhai being brutally beaten by Ye Wufa and Venerable Xuanyuan, those Demon Soldiers were nearly scared witless. "Is the Demon Venerable losing?" "It''s over... what should we do?" "Why is Emperor Su''s Sect so strong?" "Nonsense! The Sea Emperor! He is actually one of Emperor Su''s Sect. How can we even fight?" "If the Demon Venerable is killed, what will we do?" While the Demon Soldiers were fraught with terror, Supreme Dragon Shaking began causing them trouble. Supreme Dragon Shaking hovered in midair, launching punches in different directions. The force of the punches was like a surge, striking in straight lines with immense power. With each punch, Supreme Dragon Shaking could effortlessly obliterate thousands of Monsters. Fangyan City had been reduced to ruins, dust and mist mixed together, further reducing visibility. "Roar" Just then, the Soul of the Great Emperor let out a thunderous roar. Its arms shook, and with an oppressive force, it flung Emperor Jiang Mo away. Immediately after, the vast mist surrounding the island rapidly converged, drawn into its body, and its aura skyrocketed. Chapter 329 The Great Emperor Descends [Fourth Release] "What is this..." Emperor Jiang Mo frowned, muttering quietly as the wooden staff in his hand was entwined with Demonic Qi, trembling incessantly. It wasn''t just him, Su Yie and the others also had their gazes fixed on the Soul of the Great Emperor. In the dim world, the Soul of the Great Emperor was like a Demon God that could destroy the world, roaring and venting its murderous aura. As the mist entered his body, his stature began to rise, generating a whirlwind around him that could destroy everything, rampaging through the heavens and earth. "He''s absorbing resentment!" Gui Chouxie said in a deep voice, his complexion somewhat ugly. Supreme Dragon Shaking had already slain a million monsters and demons. He turned to look at the Soul of the Great Emperor, his expression odd, feeling the dangerous aura becoming stronger. Thus, he hurried in his mind. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Undying Emperor, why haven''t you come yet? Someone is using your Soul Fragment to oppose the Blood Demon Legion and Emperor Su''s Sect! Undying Emperor: It''s not that I won''t go, but the Sect Master or the Demon Emperor hasn''t agreed. God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Is the Xuanhai Bone Demon that strong? Black Tiger Emperor: So many big shots can''t deal with him? Demon Wolf Star: Two enemies have been dealt with already, Sea Emperor and Ye Wufa are too strong! Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Hey, hey, hey, why don''t you agree to teleport me over? Demon Emperor, are you looking down on me? ... Su Yie and others kept retreating. They had already flown out of the sea island, and even Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing had ascended above the dark clouds. Looking at the unstoppable Soul of the Great Emperor, Su Yie was ready to agree to the Undying Emperor teleporting over at any moment. Now is too early to teleport over! It''s best to agree when the Soul of the Great Emperor is at his strongest! Boom The sea island was shrouded in billowing dust, and Ye Wufa could be seen holding Demon Lord Fuhai by the neck with one hand, pinning him to the ground, and barreling his way forward. Blood splattered, and Demon Lord Fuhai was in tremendous pain. Seeing how miserable Demon Lord Fuhai was, Demon Wolf Star jeered loudly, "Who was it that was so arrogant just now?" It must be said, Ye Wufa was indeed very domineering! Even the mighty Demon Lord Fuhai couldn''t move an inch in his grasp. No wonder he once dominated an era. Hearing Demon Wolf Star''s taunt, Demon Lord Fuhai was almost so angry he exploded, but more than that, he was panicking inside. "Ye Wufa! It really is Ye Wufa!" "The Emperor''s body that was invincible ten thousand years ago!" "Why is he still alive? Wasn''t he killed by a myth?" "How is this possible?" "Who is that?" "We''re finished now... let''s run for it!" "What about the Demon Lord?" "Forget the Demon Lord! He can''t even save himself!" The Demon Soldiers fled in all directions, seeking to escape this place. The Blood Demon Legion regrouped, but this time, they didn''t launch an attack. Instead, they all knelt before the Undying Emperor, creating a spectacular sight. Even Su Yie was swept up in a tide of feverish excitement. The Ancient Great Emperor, so domineering! "Daring to flatten Emperor Su''s Sect, you no longer deserve to live!" said the Undying Emperor, his voice hoarse and incredibly deep, making those who heard it think of submitting to him. The Emperor''s spirit, mighty through the ages! All the monsters and dying demons under Demon Lord Fuhai turned to ash, dying silently as if smitten by an Immortal God, powerless to resist. Silence! The world was eerily quiet! The resentful fog that had shrouded the ten-thousand-mile sea area also cleared away, followed by rays of sunlight descending like the darkness dissipating and the light arriving. Su Yie and the others were completely shocked, even Supreme Dragon Shaking was sincerely convinced. This strength couldn''t merely be described by a gap in cultivation. Demon Lord Fuhai closed his eyes in despair. The Xuanhai Bone Demon trembled uncontrollably, breaking the silence with its cries, "Great Emperor, spare my life! Great Emperor, spare my life... After all, I am one of your inheritors..." Faced with the Undying Emperor, it was full of regret. If it had known that the Undying Emperor was hidden within Emperor Su''s Sect, it would have pledged allegiance right away, never daring to play such tricks. The Undying Emperor didn''t even give him a glance, but strode forward, approaching the Soul of the Great Emperor. Su Yie said in a deep voice, "Are you not going to take your revenge? Take out your magic artifacts, and vent your rage!" Upon hearing these words, all the people of Fangyan City woke up from their stupor, gathering together with roars of rage and surrounding the Xuanhai Bone Demon. Su Yie stepped back, approaching Demon Lord Fuhai. Behind him came the angry curses and screams of the Xuanhai Bone Demon, but he remained indifferent. These people couldn''t kill the Xuanhai Bone Demon, but they could vent their anger; otherwise, even if it died, they would still have a heart demon. Standing in front of Demon Lord Fuhai, Su Yie looked down at him and asked, "Do you submit, or do you not submit?" Ye Wufa was still standing on top of Demon Lord Fuhai, making it impossible for him to move. Looking at Su Yie, Demon Lord Fuhai clenched his teeth and said, "This time, I''ve taken the fall! To kill or to flay, the decision is yours!" ``` Chapter 330 The Lineup of Great Powers ``` Facing Demon Lord Fuhai''s plea for death, Su Yie laughed, and immediately two Golden Crows appeared in his eyes and landed on him. The domineering True Sunflame made Demon Lord Fuhai unable to bear the pain, unable to let out those scalp-tingling screams of agony. Soon, Demon Lord Fuhai was burned to ashes, vanishing in a puff of smoke! In Su Yie''s mind appeared an invitation list; he remained indifferent, planning to wait until after killing the Xuanhai Bone Demon to use it all at once. All four of Demon Lord Fuhai''s Storage Rings were taken by Ye Wufa, with other Members of Su Imperial Clan watching enviously, yet none dared to speak up. "Heh heh, these can be handed over to the Sect Leader; it''s considered a significant contribution!" Ye Wufa deliberately grinned, making the likes of Supreme Dragon Shaking and Venerable Xuanyuan feel like hitting him. The scoundrel clad himself in one of the vestment robes from Demon Lord Fuhai''s Storage Ring, looking utterly out of place. Su Yie moved behind the People of Fangyan City, who after being tormented for so long, were now furiously venting. Judging by the situation, it wouldn''t end anytime soon. At that moment, with a wave of his right hand, the Undying Emperor made the entire Blood Demon Legion dive into his sleeve, while the Soul of the Great Emperor floated behind him like a guardian. He turned his head to look at the members of Su Imperial Clan, sunlight bathing him, making him appear almost divine. "My friends, an era of great strife is about to dawn upon the Ancient Wilderness, and I too shall vie for a position. Although it is beneath my status, I have my compelling reasons. All of you are gifted and, when the time comes, we will compete fairly. You may summon all the mighty warriors from across the world to battle against me. Out of respect for our shared legacy, I shall not harm your lives," said the Undying Emperor, his expression indifferent, brooking no argument. The members of Su Imperial Clan were momentarily stunned. Was this a declaration of war? Ye Wufa flew next to the Undying Emperor, turned to look at the members of Su Imperial Clan, and laughed, "The Emperor desires not power, but luck itself. Sooner or later, you will fall to the Emperor''s hand, no, to my hand!" Because of the existence of the Su Imperial Clan, they would not engage in internal strife, but rather spar and fight, stopping before causing harm. Confronted with their declaration, Supreme Dragon Shaking snorted coldly, "You are too confident; Yue Qinglong is still within the Ancient Wilderness." Yue Qinglong! The Undying Emperor''s face showed a slight change, while Ye Wufa looked full of curiosity. He had heard the name Yue Qinglong within Su Imperial Clan, reputed to be strong, but how strong exactly, he did not know. Venerable Xuanyuan eyed Ye Wufa, "Haotian Wuxiang has also emerged; you should be careful." That single statement turned Ye Wufa''s face an instant shade of iron green, as if he had swallowed a live fly, looking exceedingly unpleasant. The atmosphere grew eerie. The resentful fog shrouding the island began to disperse, exposing the entire island to the sunlight. "Even Hell would have no King willing to accept an existence like you," Su Yi spoke with disgust, and then a Golden Crow flew out of his eyes, incinerating the Xuanhai Bone Demon to ashes. He had earned another invitation opportunity. Accumulated, he could now invite two new members into the sect at the same time. While the people of Fangyan City still needed to calm their emotions, Su Yi closed his eyes. Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! The Great Golden-Winged Roc! Spear Emperor Ling Yupeng! Ao Wuxin! Yan Kongtong! Blood Crow Demon Ancestor! Hou Yi! ... There were a total of forty-six names, and Su Yi''s expression immediately became intrigued. The Great Golden-Winged Roc! Hou Yi! Aren''t these existences from Hua Xia''s mythology, just like Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun, and Piercing Arm Monkey? Ancient Wilderness is truly magical. Besides them, there were other formidable beings with seemingly impressive titles, some of whom had well-known reputations. Duan Chengfeng, a strong figure from the Southern Wilderness, mentioned by Emperor Jiang Mo and Supreme Dragon Shaking, dominated both righteous and demonic paths with a single blade, said to have the potential to contend for the strongest in the Southern Wilderness. Yulong Huang, of the Dragon People, once inherited from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon, powerful in his own right, also from the Southern Wilderness. Wudao Laoxian, from the Western Heaven, the longest-living being of the moment, suppressed and imprisoned by the Buddhism Sect, never to bow down for thousands of generations. Qi Taxing, a great figure from ancient times, who once set foot upon and broke the Northern Shattered Abyss, shaking both the past and the present. It is said he fell thirty thousand years ago, renowned as Haotian Wuxiang''s strongest opponent. Unfortunately, before the two could battle, Qi Taxing met his demise, thereby becoming an eternal story alongside Haotian Wuxiang. There were also other powerhouses, all of whom Su Yi had heard of within Emperor Su''s Sect. The value of this invitation list was very high, and it felt like no matter whom he chose, it wouldn''t be a loss. "Demon Emperor, what should we do next?" Venerable Xuanyuan asked, unable to bear parting with these unfortunate souls seeing their plight. What puzzled him the most was that upon hearing his name, these people looked at him with very complex eyes, even harboring hidden hatred. Chapter 331 The Identity of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor "I had someone teleported here with the Teleportation Array; otherwise, taking them back to the Myriad Demon Court would be very time-consuming," Su Yie pondered, as the Sect Teleportation of Emperor Su''s Sect could be used without limit, and he naturally could not afford to waste it. Venerable Xuanyuan nodded, while the others were very curious about how the teleportation would be carried out. Su Yie immediately discussed the matter with Xia Tianyi in Emperor Su''s Sect, and Xia Tianyi asked them to wait for a while. Such long-distance teleportation required a high-grade Teleportation Array, demanding time to purchase from the nearby Dynastic Kingdom. Although the grudging fog was dissipating, it would take a very long time to completely vanish, so during that time, this island would still be safe. "From now on, we follow the Demon Emperor, and not quickly calling him Your Majesty," Liu Qing scolded the dozens of People of Fangyan City, frightening them into kneeling quickly. The Fangyan City that once had millions of people now had only them leftit was a sorrowful reminder of the cruelty of this world. "Alright, no need for formalities, there are also People from Beyond the Heavens in my Myriad Demon Court, you will fit in well once you are there, don''t worry," Su Yie waved his hand, his curiosity piqued about the origins of Fangyan City, as he might deduce the reason behind Mystical City''s incursion. Venerable Xuanyuan sighed, "It looks like the Human Clan is in decline; demons are flourishing on all continents, which is not a good sign." The thought of the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands meeting the same fate weighed heavily on his heart. The more he thought about the Exotic People''s terrible deaths, the harder it was for him to forget, as if a nightmare loomed over him. He had long resided in the Human Emperor Temple, and even on campaigns, he fought demons. Even the corpses on the battlefield were not as tragic as those in Fangyan City. The Xuanhai Bone Demon was extremely malevolent! Su Yie glanced at him and asked, "Do you still want to become the Human Emperor?" Human Emperor! The dozens of People of Fangyan City changed their expression, they already knew Venerable Xuanyuan''s name, and if he wished to become the Human Emperor... Feeling the hateful gazes of the People of Fangyan City, Venerable Xuanyuan frowned, but still said truthfully, "Even though I was expelled by the Human Emperor Temple, I was born to rejuvenate the Human Clan!" At these words, the People of Fangyan City became emotionally charged, even Liu Qing and Zuo Fuqing''s gazes towards Venerable Xuanyuan changed. Su Yie had learned that among the succession of Human Emperors, there had never been a Xuanyuan. That is to say, Venerable Xuanyuan was the Xuanyuan Human Emperor! "What''s wrong?" Venerable Xuanyuan asked with furrowed brows, seriously considering wiping them out, had it not been for the extreme tragedy that befell these people. Su Yie intoned with a profound meaning, "We from Mystical City were all brought here by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor using a Divine Artifact, with hopes that we would change the fate of the Human Clan, but the Human Clan didn''t treat us well." Yue Qinglong: Just wait. Undying Emperor: Qi Taxing, which desperate land are you in? Qi Taxing: A bounty? Sect Master, what a great debt of gratitude! Tang Qingtian: Elder Qi, I was quite offensive just now, please don''t blame me! Ren Wokuang: I won''t accept this! ... As soon as this bounty announcement came out, the entire Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar. Su Yie secretly chuckled to himself. This move would not only release Qi Taxing, allowing him to truly integrate into Emperor Su''s Sect, but it would also shift the scepticism within the sect towards him. In the past, many members of Emperor Su''s Sect doubted Su Yie''s relationship with Emperor Su. Now that Qi Taxing just joined the sect and received such treatment, who would be the real son? Su Yie opened his eyes and said, "Alright, everyone rest for a while; we''ll talk about these matters later." Upon hearing this, Liu Qing immediately led the others to one side. Venerable Xuanyuan was still disheveled in the wind; his face changed colors as Su Yie''s words gave him a great shock. Initially, he had also strongly advocated for the extermination of the Exotic People. Now, learning that Mystical City was sent by his future self, he almost collapsed from the revelation. Guilt, self-reproach, regret, and disbelief intertwined within him. Meanwhile. Thousands of miles away from Su Yie and the others, on the ocean, a magic ship sped along, heading in the opposite direction of Fangyan City. On the deck stood a cloaked elder under the Demon Lord Fuhai. The cloaked elder lifted his head, revealing a scarred, aged face filled with panic. He never expected Demon Lord Fuhai to be defeated so quickly. As soon as the powerful members of Emperor Su''s Sect arrived, Demon Lord Fuhai immediately knelt, frightening him into fleeing. "My lord, where should we go?" An imp approached and asked, just as fearful, understanding that they could not return to their territory. If the Emperor Su''s Sect descended upon them, wouldn''t that mean their end? The cloaked elder clenched his teeth and said, "To the Shadow Sky Continent, find The Sovereign! There''s no place for us in the Endless Ocean anymore; only by finding The Sovereign do we stand a chance at revenge!" With Demon Lord Fuhai killed, they were left homeless; how could they swallow this grudge? "The Sovereign... Is it the current, most powerful three Sovereigns?" The imp asked with a trembling voice. The Ancient Wilderness was vast, consisting of many continents and oceans. Even the strongest being of the Endless Ocean might not rank within the top three in the entire Ancient Wilderness! Chapter 332 The Sea Emperors Tribulation [3rd Update] ``` "Qi Taxing requests teleportation to the side of the Undying Emperor, do you agree?" "Qi Taxing requests teleportation to the side of Supreme Dragon Shaking, do you agree?" "Qi Taxing requests teleportation to the side of Yue Qinglong, do you agree?" "Qi Taxing requests teleportation to the side of Tang Qingtian, do you agree?" ... A series of requests continuously surfaced in Su Yie''s mind, making the corner of his mouth twitch involuntarily. He declined all these requests and then spoke as Emperor Su. Emperor Su: During this bounty mission, only you can teleport to Qi Taxing''s side, Qi Taxing cannot teleport out. This is a test for you all. Black Tiger Emperor: Aren''t we sending ourselves to die if we teleport over there? Even Qi Taxing couldn''t break out. Demon Wolf Star: Not necessarily, everyone enter the forbidden land together and combine our efforts to break the formation. Yue Qinglong: So the real mission of this bounty is to break the formation. Undying Emperor: He''s in the Heavenly Punishment Abyss. If we trespass recklessly, it may provoke heavenly wrath and even bind us with karmic force. Gui Chouxie: The Heavenly Punishment Abyss... Does it really exist? ... Facing the stipulation by Emperor Su, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect did not quibble, for who would dare to argue against the might of Emperor Su? Their attention was all focused on the Heavenly Punishment Abyss. At this moment, another teleportation request appeared in Su Yie''s mind. It was Nan Xiaopao wanting to teleport over. Su Yie paused for a moment and then agreed since there was no danger at the moment. Immediately after, Nan Xiaopao appeared beside Su Yie. She stood there stunned, looking at her hands and feet with joy, assuring herself she was unharmed, before throwing herself into Su Yie''s arms. This scene left everyone stupefied. Zuo Fuqing''s expression was slightly unnatural, Venerable Xuanyuan was still muttering in his demonic trance, only he knew what he was saying to himself. "What are you doing here?" Su Yie stroked Nan Xiaopao''s hair nonchalantly and smiled as he asked. His gaze softened the moment it fell on Nan Xiaopao. The domineering and merciless Demon Emperor seemed to no longer be him. "I was worried about you and wanted to make sure you were alright," replied Nan Xiaopao, pouting and feeling around on Su Yie''s body as she spoke. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire He was also one of Emperor Su''s Sect''s own, how was he supposed to cope with this predicament? Thus, with the Sea Emperor''s silence, strife erupted in various sea regions where some forces sought to rise to power by seizing the opportunity to overturn the Sea Emperor''s rule. Su Yie was unaware of these developments and uninterested in learning more; he returned to his usual cultivation routine. He reckoned that powers in the Endless Ocean probably wouldn''t dare target Myriad Demon Court unless they were stronger than Demon Lord Fuhai. Su Yie turned his attention to the Eastern Lands. The chaos in the Eastern Lands grew even more intense as Great Zhou and Great Xia turned desperately vicious against each other, with the Empress of Great Zhou even courting favor within Emperor Su''s Sect. She refrained from directly commanding the Divine Shadow Legion to flatten Great Xia, understanding that if Great Xia fell, she would face the entirety of the Eastern Lands. Her situation was awkward; she desired to eliminate Great Xia but didn''t dare to do so. Great Xia was in the same boat; having fought to this extent, it was difficult for them to cease hostilities. Primarily because Emperor Liu of the Great Han, the Overlord of Western Chu rising rapidly from the Imperial Dynasty of Chu, and Lyu Wutian, full of ambition, along with King Zhou Wu''s intent to rebuild the former Great Zhouall contributed to the division of the Human Clan. In contrast, the Demon Clan was unifying strongly under Eastern Emperor Taiyi! The Human Clan had already fallen into a passive state, and if they weren''t careful, they might soon face ruin. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. On this day, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Senior Yue is mighty! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Admirable, truly admirable. Yue Qinglong: Sect Master, I have broken the Array and rescued Qi Taxing. Undying Emperor: Just how strong are you? Announcement from Emperor Su''s Sect: Congratulations to Yue Qinglong for completing the bounty mission and obtaining the bounty reward! Overlord of Western Chu: That fast? ... While cultivating, Su Yie was startled; Yue Qinglong seemed even stronger than the Undying Emperor. He ventured where even the Undying Emperor dared not, quietly rescuing Qi Taxing from such a hopeless place. This fear prompted him to rapidly issue an announcement from Emperor Su''s Sect. Just then, Noble Prince Shangxie rushed into the Demon Emperor Palace in urgency. "There''s a serious problem!" Noble Prince Shangxie called out, his face full of alarm, prompting Su Yie to open his eyes. "What matter has you so flustered?" Su Yie spoke in a deep voice; after all, Noble Prince Shangxie was an official of great status within the Myriad Demon Court, how could he behave so improperly? Chapter 333 Rise of Mythology [4th Update] "Di Jun dispatched the Demon Army, and his intentions were unclear, likely targeting us, the Myriad Demon Court." Noble Prince Shangxie spoke gravely, aware that behind Su Yie stood the powerful Emperor Su''s Sect. However, as Di Jun ranked first in the Worldly Renowned Register and was the supreme leader of the Demon Clan, and his brother Eastern Emperor Taiyi was now gaining momentum capable of challenging for that top spot. In such a scenario, how could he not panic? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that, currently, in the Eastern Lands, the Golden Crow Divine Race was considered the foremost power. Upon hearing this, Su Yie nonchalantly said, "If he dares to start a war, he will be the one to regret it." Eastern Emperor Taiyi has witnessed the prowess of Emperor Su''s Sect, and if Di Jun is not foolish, he would not dare to confront them again. Of course, there''s another possibility. The brothers might have split, with Eastern Emperor Taiyi concealing this and leading Di Jun to his doom. Seeing Su Yie full of confidence, Noble Prince Shangxie could only take a deep breath. For those born and raised in the Eastern Lands, Di Jun was like a Demon King, akin to the heavens themselves. Even his father, the Tyrant of Great Qin, fell somewhat short in comparison to Di Jun. "Your Majesty, could you reveal to me how strong Emperor Su''s Sect is, and how much support it can provide you? I need to have some peace of mind." Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire Noble Prince Shangxie cautiously said, otherwise, every time he brought an urgent matter to Su Yie, and Su Yie dismissed it, how embarrassing would that be? Su Yie narrowed his eyes, staring straight at him until he looked down, and then spoke, "Where mountains and rivers reach, where the sun and moon shine, there lie no enemies." Upon hearing this, Noble Prince Shangxie widened his eyes, breathing heavily. Doesn''t this statement mean that Emperor Su''s Sect is invincible? No! It''s the assistance that Emperor Su''s Sect provides to Su Yie, making the Myriad Demon Court invincible! If that''s really the case, why bother developing any further? Just unify the world directly! Noble Prince Shangxie scoffed internally, but dared not speak openly, only bowing and retreating. Su Yie observed his expression, understanding clearly but said no more, merely smiling slightly and continuing his cultivation. His Physical Strength had already reached forty-three thousand Dragon''s Strength, but his Cultivation Realm had yet to see a breakthrough. In the following period, Noble Prince Shangxie reported that Di Jun''s Demon Army threatened the surrounding Dynastic Kingdoms not to interact with the Myriad Demon Court, and they dared not attack the Myriad Demon Court. This move was intended to starve the Myriad Demon Court. Having received this news, Su Yie assertively ordered Han Hai to lead the army, attacking the surrounding Dynastic Kingdoms, bringing them under the banner of the Myriad Demon Court! The Myriad Demon Court could only develop slowly by itself, but to truly establish a foothold, how could such a tiny territory suffice? The actions of the Golden Crow Divine Race had given them a pretext. Faced with the great army of the Myriad Demon Court, the Golden Crow Divine Race did not dare to wage war and could only retreat, leaving those Dynastic Kingdoms to be forcefully annexed by the Myriad Demon Court. The friction between the Myriad Demon Court and the Golden Crow Divine Race also spread within the Eastern Lands, but it did not cause much uproar. A myth of the era! And so on, these legends propelled Haotian Wuxiang to the pinnacle. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect, however, hated Haotian Wuxiang to the core. This fellow must die! ... Rumble High above the clouds, a giant stone enveloped in roaring flames descended from the sky, its sound tearing through all noises, crashing towards the earth. In an instant, many powerhouses in the Ancient Wilderness sensed it, much like when Mystical City had fallen from the sky in the past. "There are changes in the heavens!" "This is... a sign of a great calamity!" "Misfortune in the Eastern Lands!" "Uncertainty, could this be the will of Immortal Gods?" "What is this?" In the Eastern Lands, Southern Wilderness, Endless Ocean, Northern Abyss, Western Heaven and others, cries of astonishment echoed everywhere. This fiery giant stone plummeted toward the Eastern Lands, carrying a fearsome power capable of destroying heaven and earth as it fell. Boom It landed between continuous mountain ranges. In the moment it hit the ground, a world-ending shockwave swept across all directions, shattering mountains and turning trees into ash, instantly sweeping across hundreds of thousands of miles. Countless lives were killed before they could react. A natural disaster, beyond mortal resistance. The whole of the Eastern Lands trembled. After the intense light dissipated, the entire heaven and earth turned into scorched earth, and the place where the fiery giant stone landed formed a crater ten thousand meters in diameter, with intense heat lingering in the air and space seeming to fluctuate. From the bottom of the crater, a hand broke through the ground, its arm dark purple and covered with bulging veins, horrifyingly sinister. "Is this the Ancient Wilderness? The place of uncertainty, where the Immortal Gods are furious?" "From today, I shall represent the Immortal Gods, slaughter this world, and eliminate the uncertainty!" A very low voice then rose, echoing between heaven and earth, signifying destruction and slaughter. Following that, a tall figure slowly climbed out from the scorched earth. The sunlight shone on him, he stood three zhang tall, his muscles firm, wearing iron armor, his arms bare, and adorned with two tiger skulls on his shoulders, his black hair freely flowing in the wind, his features cold, his eyes merciless, like a god. Most crucially, there was a seam on his brow, as if he had a third eye. Chapter 334 Great Disaster Looms Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie felt a tremor, frowning involuntarily as earthquakes were rare in the Eastern Continent. A sense of unease surged within him once more, causing his brows to furrow even more tightly. For some reason, the feeling of unease was stronger than at any previous time, almost as if he had just traveled through time and seen a giant python chasing Nan Xiaopao, his heart racing extremely fast. "What''s going on, could another crisis be looming?" Su Yie muttered to himself, having already recognized the characteristics of the Karmic Tribulation Technique. Although they would face tribulations stronger than those of the same realm during Transcendence, their sense of crisis would intensify. Perhaps Heaven intended for them to experience the fear of knowing death was imminent yet being powerless to stop it. He was only at the Spiritual Void Realm now and already this anxious, if his realm were higher, that anxiety would probably consume his heart. At this moment, it wasn''t just him; all Exotic People became inexplicably fearful. Nan Xiaopao even ran directly into the Demon Emperor Palace seeking comfort. The tremor didn''t last long, but the lingering unease in the hearts of all Exotic People couldn''t be dispelled. About half an incense stick later, a message came from within Emperor Su''s Sect. Yue Qinglong: The Immortal General descends, the Eastern Continent is in trouble, especially the Demon Emperor. Feng Lie: The Immortal General has descended to purge demons? Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Oh? Which Immortal General? Yue Qinglong: It should be Wang Xing, interesting. Yang Jian: Hmm? Wang Xing, why would he go to the Ancient Wilderness? Black Tiger Emperor: What are you all talking about? The Immortal General coming to our Eastern Continent? Why would that be trouble? Nan Xiaopao: Ah? Is Wang Xing here to capture Su Yie? Tai Su Sword Lord: Don''t be afraid, the Demon Emperor is blessed by the Heavenly Minister, nothing will happen. ... Upon learning that the Immortal General had come to deal with Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao was extremely nervous, clinging to Su Yie and refusing to let go. Su Yie frownedImmortal General Wang Xing? Could he have already attracted the attention of the Immortal Gods? He wasn''t panicked; judging from the tones of Yue Qinglong, Yang Jian, and the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, Wang Xing wasn''t making them fearful. That is to say, Wang Xing was likely not a match for Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. Of course, it was also possible that the three were putting on airs, feigning strength. Regardless, Wang Xing couldn''t possibly surpass them by two Great Realms; otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to bluff, and besides, Tai Su Sword Lord had spoken, he wouldn''t be in trouble! Su Yie was practicing daily at the top of the Demon Emperor Palace, under the blue sky, vigilant for the Immortal General''s possible attack at any time. However, for thirteen consecutive days, Wang Xing did not appear. Everything seemed so eerie. The longer it went on, the more tense the Myriad Demon Court felt. It was like the calm before a storm. ... In a Little World, the space suddenly tore open, appearing like a black centipede lying in the air. Soon after, Wang Xing stepped out from it, his eyes scanning the area below, which was a pile of ruins, rubble stacked into mountains, making the whole place look desolate. This was precisely the Realm of the National Treasures! After the collapse of the Realm of the National Treasures, all entrances were sealed. The Heavenly Machine Tower had already lost contact with it, and unexpectedly, Wang Xing was able to find this Little World. "What''s going on, where''s the Heavenly Emperor Stele?" Wang Xing frowned and murmured, eyes full of intense killing intent. He was responsible for monitoring the Ancient Wilderness, and apart from some Mystical Cities, no other creatures had entered the Ancient Wilderness. Could it be that within the Ancient Wilderness, some creatures had received the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor. He scanned with his Divine Sense once more, and after confirming the absence of the Heavenly Emperor Stele, he finally left. Three days later. But a major event had occurred within the Myriad Demon Court. All the Exotic People vanished into thin air, including Nan Xiaopao, Liu Qing, and Zuo Fuqing, causing an uproar in the Myriad Demon Court. "I am Immortal General Wang Xing. All Exotic People of the Eastern Lands are under my control. In five days, atop Mount Qin, I will slay the Exotic People to manifest the Heavenly Dao. All beings may come to watch, and afterwards, I will preach to the people." The voice of Wang Xing resonated throughout the Eastern Lands, stirring it into a frenzy. All the Exotic People were taken by the Immortal General? Doesn''t that mean the Demon Emperor was captured as well? Meanwhile, in the Myriad Demon Court, Su Yie''s brow was tightly furrowed as he inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect about Nan Xiaopao''s situation. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Nan Xiaopao: We''re all fine, locked in a Golden Prison, unable to escape. Divine Ghost Lyu Wutian: What is Wang Xing planning to do? Why give the Exotic People five more days and want all to watch? Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Just a hypocritical game of the Immortal Gods, slaying the existence despised by the people in front of them to enhance their own image and status. Li Huahun: Su Yie, you weren''t captured, were you? Ren Wokuang: Why did he leave the Demon Emperor alone, does he have a special purpose? Chapter 335 Seeking Guidance from the Immortal General As the members of Emperor Su''s Sect puzzled over why Wang Xing had left Su Yie behind, Wang Xing himself was also deeply suspicious. Mount Qin, located on the borders of Great Qin, soared into the clouds. It was said that the Emperor of Qin was born on this mountain, thus making it famous far and wide. Mount Qin was said to be four thousand zhang high, making the surrounding mountains appear quite stunted in comparison. At this moment, atop the summit of Mount Qin, there was a majestic golden cage imprisoning hundreds of people, including Nan Xiaopao, Liu Qing, and Zuo Fuqing. The Exotic People were terrified. Nan Xiaopao did not comfort them, for fear of revealing Su Yie. The power of an Immortal God was immense. If she said Su Yie would soon come to rescue them, wouldn''t that be telling Wang Xing that Su Yie was coming? Outside the golden cage, atop a giant stone on the mountain slope, Wang Xing sat cross-legged, frowning deeply. "Strange indeed, why wasn''t that Strange Demon captured by my power?" Wang Xing was shocked inside, yet he had guessed that Su Yie was the Celestial Authority Demon Star. His Grand Soul Transference Technique was so powerful that any soul weaker than his could be captured from afar, the greater the difference in cultivation, the farther the distance, and the more souls he could capture. Could it be that Su Yie''s soul was stronger than his? How is that possible! How could such a being exist in the Mortal Realm! It must be because the Celestial Authority Demon Star is too peculiar! Wang Xing pondered. He did not go after Su Yie as he had already learned about Su Yie''s reputation in the Eastern Lands and the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. As long as the Demon Emperor wanted to maintain his prestige, he would inevitably come in five days. If he does not come, then it''s not too late to kill! What kind of storm could a small Spiritual Void Realm stir up in five days? Wang Xing snorted coldly, his face full of scorn, deciding in his heart to uproot Emperor Su''s Sect; such a formidable presence could not be tolerated in the Ancient Wilderness. Thinking this, he closed his eyes to cultivate, oblivious to the cries of despair from the summit. At the same time. In every corner of the Eastern Lands, beings were flying towards Mount Qin. They were not going to witness the extinction of the Exotic People, but to obtain the methods to become immortals. Facing an Immortal General, the Demon Emperor was undoubtedly doomed; nobody was optimistic about the Demon Emperor, thus they were more concerned about their own futures. Suddenly, the entire public opinion in the Eastern Lands centered around the summit of Mount Qin. Great Qin, Great Zhou, Great Xia, Great Han, the Imperial Dynasty of Chu, and all the other Luck Dynasties all had strong beings heading to the summit of Mount Qin, and all wars were thus suspended. The Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie stayed in the Demon Emperor Palace, not heading to Mount Qin, causing the beings inside the Myriad Demon Court to argue intensely. Five days was not enough time to reach Mount Qin, yet Su Yie did not act. Once the Worldly Renowned Register was updated, he would undoubtedly break into the top three. "Immortal Generals descending to the mortal realm might not just be for the Exotic People, one must think deeper," the Ancestral Dragon Sword continued, no longer considering the Exotic People a threat in its tone. Not just the sword, even Emperor of Qin was convinced that the Demon Emperor was doomed. Although he had been defeated by Emperor Su''s Sect, he still believed Wang Xing was stronger. "Hmm, one day, I will surpass the Immortal Gods," Emperor of Qin said softly, his tone firm and full of confidence. With only two days left until Wang Xing''s five-day deadline, Mount Qin was filled with beings everywhere you looked, and the skies were dotted with many flying artifacts and aerial pavilions, a spectacular sight. The Exotic People in the golden cage no longer cried out, all sitting on the ground in despair, awaiting their imminent death. "Demon Empress, why aren''t you afraid?" Zuo Fuqing suddenly leaned close to Nan Xiaopao and asked curiously. While everyone else felt resigned to their fate, only Nan Xiaopao was still diligently cultivating, which she found baffling. "Afraid of what?" Nan Xiaopao did not even open her eyes as she countered. Under the sunshine, dressed in a white gown, she was enveloped by nature''s spiritual energy, looking breathtakingly beautiful, isolate from worldly affairs, like a fairy fallen from the nine heavens. "Do you trust him that much?" Zuo Fuqing hesitated, fearing that Wang Xing might overhear. "Of course, he has never let me down," Nan Xiaopao hummed in response, leaving Zuo Fuqing standing there dumbfounded. What kind of trust could outweigh the oppression of an Immortal God? "Golden Crow Divine Race''s Eastern Emperor Taiyi is here to seek guidance from the Immortal General, to see the true strength of an Immortal God!" Just then, a thunderous shout echoed between heaven and earth, causing countless beings to turn their heads in surprise, even Nan Xiaopao opened her eyes and stood up to look. A figure shrouded in blazing flames appeared in the distant sky. He wore an Emperor''s robe adorned with golden flame patterns, a Purple Gold Crown on his head, holding Linked Pearls, and carried an unremarkably ancient Iron Bell in his hand, seemingly a Celestial Emperor reincarnated in the Mortal Realm. It was indeed Eastern Emperor Taiyi! He looked fearlessly towards Wang Xing atop Mount Qin, his eyes filled with a fighting spirit. Boom Countless beings stirred, their cries of astonishment joining together, almost as if they were about to overturn the Sky Dome. Chapter 336 Great Emperor Meng [Third Release] Wang Xing opened his eyes and looked toward Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was approaching from the horizon; a flash of unusual light darted through his eyes. "Three-legged Golden Crow, destined by fate." He murmured softly, his voice so light that only he himself could hear it. As immortal gods, they could predict parts of the future in the Ancient Wilderness. He knew that the Golden Crow Divine Race would lead the Demon Clan to dominate the Ancient Wilderness, and together with Di Jun, they were destined by fate, the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Even though the arrival of the Exotic People threw the fate into disarray, they remained the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Becoming challenged by Eastern Emperor Taiyi irritated Wang Xing. How dare a protagonist of the Heavenly Dao defy the gods? Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire Today, he was determined to teach Eastern Emperor Taiyi a lesson! With that thought, he slowly stood up, ready to accept the challenge. Eastern Emperor Taiyi first glanced at the golden cage atop the summit, then turned his gaze to Wang Xing, a flash of unusual light darting through his eyes. With his right hand gripping the Chaos Clock backward, he declared commandingly, "Battle with me to prove your strength!" Imperious! Full of spirit! This statement should have been made by Wang Xing, but Eastern Emperor Taiyi spoke first, elevating his momentum above Wang Xing''s from the start. The countless creatures around secretly admired him; even if Eastern Emperor Taiyi were defeated, he had proven himself. Emperor Qin pulled back the curtain, looking up at the high and mighty Eastern Emperor Taiyi, his eyes filled with complexity. If he himself had the strength of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he would be even more rampant! Eastern Emperor Taiyi raised his left hand, and True Sunflame quickly gathered into a huge fireball; its diameter rapidly expanded, appearing like a sun suspended above the ground. Sun God Descent! The heat caused the earth to boil! After this battle, as long as Eastern Emperor Taiyi remained alive, he would indisputably be the foremost under the heavens in the Eastern Lands! ... In the Endless Ocean to the south, at the Cape of the Sea, there lay a continent not a bit smaller than the Eastern Lands. It had a permanent cover of thunderclouds overhead and was aptly named the Shadow Sky Continent. In the center of the Shadow Sky Continent, where numerous cities thrived, a palace shone brightly with gold and brilliance. A grey-robed old man knelt on the floor. "Oh? Fuhai is dead?" The man sitting on the dragon throne inquired; he wore a black dragon robe and an imperial crown resembling a dragon''s head, his face also commanding with thick brows and bloodshot eyes, looking like a monarch of Hell sitting regally, his lips slightly upturned as if indifferent to the common folk. He was the Great Emperor Meng! The sole overlord of the Shadow Sky Continent, universally acknowledged as a top contemporary powerhouse, ranking among the top three in the whole Ancient Wilderness. The grey-robed old man kneeling on the floor answered, "Yes, he was killed by Emperor Su''s Sect. Remember your connection with Demon Venerable Fuhai, and don''t you also desire the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit?" He planned to trample Wang Xing under the watchful eyes of the whole world! Therefore, he continued to endure! Even if he could hardly bear it, he still had to endure. "Unknowingly, you''ve grown strong enough to contend with Immortal Gods." Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, not having felt it before, but suddenly having a sensation of witnessing a new myth. This feeling was glorious, making its Sword Soul boil. "Perhaps we really need to bask in your light." Bai Yuan also sighed, having served many Sword Masters; it saw unprecedented hope in Su Yie. "Just you wait, my ambition and potential far exceed your expectations." Su Yie hummed in his heart, somewhat arrogantly, but based on his strength. Putting aside Emperor Su''s Sect, how many throughout history could compare with his natural talent? That day! The news of Eastern Emperor Taiyi challenging the Immortal General spread wildly across the Eastern Lands! With the Chaos Clock, the Immortal General was unable to get the better of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a fact that astonished all who heard. That was an Immortal God! The gap between Immortal and mortal, how vast! In the end, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was defeated, although the Chaos Clock''s defense was invincible, he could not overcome Wang Xing. Even so, Wang Xing declared that he had the potential to rule the Ancient Wilderness, preparing Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s reputation to surge. If nothing unexpected happens, over the next period, Eastern Emperor Taiyi will become the number one in the Eastern Lands! Favored by the Immortal Gods! ... A day later. At the summit of Mount Qin, Wang Xing sat cross-legged on a massive rock, seeming to blend into heaven and earth. But the surrounding creatures could not stay calm. "Is the Demon Emperor coming?" "He should come. His woman is locked up there, just like the time on the Immortal Slaying Stage." "Can Nameless Imperial Ancestor compare to the Immortal General? The Demon Emperor definitely doesn''t dare to come!" "Can we hear the Immortal General preach today?" "The Demon Emperor is doomed, no need to worry. If he dared to come, he would have come earlier. Look at Eastern Emperor Taiyi, how domineering!" The various discussions echoed between heaven and earth; the creatures in the mountains and in the air, at least tens of millions in number. Most had weak cultivation, since five days was too short to gather all the powerful beings from the Eastern Lands; most of them were ordinary creatures from the surrounding areas. Chapter 337 Demon Emperor vs. Immortal General [Fourth Update] Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood in front of a small hill at the horizon''s end, with the two-zhang-tall Chaos Clock propped behind him. His arms were crossed before his chest, and his gaze was firmly fixed on the Golden Cage atop Mount Qin. He had a displeased expression. Although the Chaos Clock could withstand the attacks of Immortal Gods, he still lost. "A bunch of short-sighted fools." Eastern Emperor Taiyi let out a cold snort, confident that Su Yie would come, which is why he waited here. As for Wang Xing''s preaching, he scoffed at it, for inside the Chaos Clock lay an inheritance that could lead one to become a sanctified being. Surely, Wang Xing was not teaching the deepest secrets, which he naturally disdained. Besides himself, Murong Invincible, Overlord Luo Fu, Gui Chouxie, Black Tiger Emperor, and Corpse Ghost King Xue Li were all present. They were all waiting for the appearance of someone. No. It should be said, a Demon. "Boss, can the Divine Shadow Legion really defeat Wang Xing?" Black Tiger Emperor stood behind Gui Chouxie, asking with a flattering smile on his face. Gui Chouxie nodded, then shook his head. He was not sure either. After all, their opponent this time was an Immortal General, and he was unclear of Wang Xing''s status among the Immortal Gods. "Why hasn''t it started yet?" Xue Li sat impatiently on the grass, having a premonition that many beings would die in the upcoming battle, and he was specifically here to collect corpses. Best if he could collect an Immortal corpse. All beings were waiting, their emotions varied, some excited, some anticipatory, and even more tense and worried. The scorching sun loomed overhead. Suddenly, Wang Xing opened his eyes, which seemed like two bright lights illuminating heaven and earth. In an instant, all beings stood up, understanding that the punishment of the Exotic People was about to begin. Every Exotic Person within the Golden Cage also stood up, their faces filled with dread. The only exception was Nan Xiaopao, who continued to sit on the ground meditating. "Heaven brought forth the Mystical City, disturbing the fate and order of the Ancient Wilderness. The Heavenly Dao cannot tolerate this. Today, I shall slay all the Exotic People to inform the Heavenly Dao and to restore order to the Eastern Lands!" Wang Xing''s voice echoed under the Sky Dome, arousing the fervor of all beings. The vast majority of beings harbored hatred towards the Exotic People, whether they were from the Human Clan or the Demon Clan. After all, the Exotic People came from beyond the stars and were considered a common enemy. "Kill them!" "Immortal General, take action now!" "The Demon Emperor has not arrived, it seems he is afraid!" In that moment, Wang Xing seemed not so much an Immortal General but a Resentful Demon, representing death. His words also caused an uproar among many beings between heaven and earth. The Demon Emperor has come? "My God! The Demon Emperor actually dared to come!" "Is this guy mad, thinking he can really stand against an Immortal God?" "I must say, although the Demon Emperor has committed many evils, he is more benevolent to the Exotic People than any King of the Human Clan." "He''s still an Exotic Person in the end, deserving of execution." "The only mistake of the Demon Emperor lies in the character ''exotic''. Whether he is evil or good, in fact, no one really understands. When many speak, it becomes truth." The creatures were exclaiming, and some even felt regret. Since the Demon Emperor was going to die anyway, admiring his courage wasn''t a matter of not discerning right from wrong. Suddenly, Eastern Emperor Taiyi straightened up, his gaze burning intensely, fixated on the summit of Mount Qin. Gui Chouxie, Murong Invincible, Overlord Luo Fu, Black Tiger Emperor, and Xue Li all tensed up as well. Su Yie was from Emperor Su''s Sect; if a fight really did break out, could they afford to stay out of it? Su Yie took steps towards Wang Xing, followed by Venerable Xuanyuan and Nan Xiaopao, while the other Exotic People dispersed to make way for them. Seeing Su Yie daring to approach, Wang Xing laughed, his laughter chillingly cold. Soon, Su Yie arrived at the edge of the Golden Cage, standing two meters opposite Wang Xing. Their eyes met, and Su Yie flashed a scornful smile. This scene was as though frozen in time, like an epic, like mythology, causing countless beings to widen their eyes, and the world to fall silent for it. Today, even if the Demon Emperor were to die, his bravery would be glorious; at the very least, he faced the Immortal General without any fear. "Wang Xing, right? I hope that years from now, I''ll still remember killing a dog named Wang Xing." With a voice full of contempt, Su Yie spoke as if he were addressing a prisoner below him. It seemed as if the one in a cage wasn''t him, but Wang Xing. Facing Su Yie''s challenge, although Wang Xing was angry, he did not make a move, instead he scoffed, "Where''s your trump card, Emperor Su''s Sect? Aren''t they coming to help you?" Meanwhile, inside Emperor Su''s Sect, it was a buzz of activity. Black Tiger Emperor: The Demon Emperor has appeared! He''s teleported into the Golden Cage, facing off with Wang Xing! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Bets are open, how many rounds can Wang Xing last? Murong Invincible: Could there be someone within Emperor Su''s Sect capable of contending with the Immortal General? Yang Jian: What''s Wang Xing? I could crush him with one finger. Divine Buddha: Amitabha, dear sir, please refrain from wild talk. Li Huahun: If my father were willing to act, ten Wang Xings would die. Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Keep boasting, silly child. Do you think your father is the legendary Supreme Immortal God? Chapter 338 Slaying the Immortal General "Emperor Su''s Sect?" Facing Wang Xing''s question, Su Yie laughed, he shook his head and said, "Right beside you." As his voice fell, one shadow after another rose from the ground and formed several circles around Wang Xing, with even a Divine Shadow of Yang Jian blocking him at the front. This scene caused an uproar among everyone within the Golden Cage. They had all heard of the Divine Shadows of Emperor Su''s Sect. Could these be them? Wang Xing''s pupils shrank; he hadn''t noticed the Divine Shadows lurking around him in advance. His gaze naturally fell on the Divine Shadow of Yang Jian. For some reason, he felt it looked familiar, as if he''d seen it somewhere before. However, Divine Shadows had no aura and their levels of cultivation were indistinguishable, just like ordinary shadows. Still relying on his exceptional cultivation, Wang Xing was filled with confidence. He stared at Su Yie and sneered, "No wonder you dared to come, reptiles are always prone to bloating." Reptiles? Su Yie laughed along, finding it pitiful that Wang Xing was unaware of his impending death. Meanwhile, many beings noticed the emergence of Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadows and became excited. "Is that Emperor Su''s Sect''s shadow?" "Emperor Su''s Sect really shows a lot of affection for the Demon Emperor!" "Is the undefeated legend of the Divine Shadows about to end here?" "Hahaha, it would be best to wipe out Emperor Su''s Sect in one fell swoop." "Is the Demon Emperor taking on the whole of Emperor Su''s Sect?" The beings exclaimed in shock; with the exception of the members of the Su Imperial Clan, none believed the Divine Shadow Legion could win. Emperor Su''s Sect is strong, but stronger than an Immortal God? "Next, let me show you the terror of an Immortal God!" Wang Xing''s lips curled into a sneer as he raised his palm to slap the Divine Shadow of Yang Jian in front of him. Bang! Wang Xing spurted blood as he was kicked in the jaw by the Divine Shadow of Yang Jian. He soared upwards in a parabolic trajectory and crashed into a small mountain tens of thousands of meters away, with dust rising into the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The Divine Shadow of Tai Su Sword Lord flew above the dust, waiting for Wang Xing to get up. Silence! The entire world fell into an eerie silence. All beings were watching this scene with wide eyes, their bodies unconsciously trembling. Even Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor of Qin were staring with their eyes wide open, their faces filled with disbelief. An Immortal God was brought to his knees with a single move? Having clashed with Wang Xing, Eastern Emperor Taiyi knew how terrifying the power of an Immortal God was, yet he couldn''t withstand a single kick from a Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect. "Awesome!" Black Tiger Emperor was so excited that he almost jumped on the spot. Murong Invincible, Overlord Luo Fu, Xue Li and other members of the Su Imperial Clan were all excited, feeling as if they themselves were the ones commanding respect. The beings exclaimed in shock, and many were so scared they turned to flee, afraid that Su Yie would kill them too. Su Yie waved his right hand, and eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew out, ready to suck the blood of Immortal Gods. Behind Su Yie, Venerable Xuanyuan sighed and said, "Just how powerful is Emperor Su?" With the ability to wield such Divine Skills, Emperor Su must be much stronger than the average Immortal God. He couldn''t fathom how exalted Emperor Su''s status really was. Soon, the Divine Shadows dispersed, and Wang Xing, covered in blood, plummeted downward where the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, like sharks smelling blood, converged on him and began to absorb his blood. At this moment, Wang Xing''s consciousness was in disarray, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. "Why..." "Impossible..." "Emperor Su''s Sect... Emperor Su..." In the moment before his consciousness faded, Wang Xing forced a strand of Divine Thought to flee towards the extraterrestrial. Within moments, he was drained dry by the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, in addition to his bones being shattered, as if he were a pile of dry sand falling to the ground. In the end, the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew away, each one double its original size, with the golden flame patterns on their bodies looking ferocious, causing countless beings to gasp in awe. What kind of creatures are these? They even suck the blood of Immortal Gods! The Divine Shadow of Yang Jian descended from the heavens and stamped on Wang Xing''s corpse, preventing even his Divine Soul from escaping. An Immortal General fell to the mortal realm! In Su Yie''s mind, a recruitment list appeared, and this time, there were over thirty names on it. He skimmed through them, his heart pounding with excitement. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Great Golden-Winged Roc! Great Emperor Meng! Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Northern War God! Ren Woxiao! Polar Emperor! Immortal Lord of the Mysterious Sea! Dragon Lord of the Northern Abyss! Dugu Heavenly Clan! ... Each name seemed to indicate immense strength, accelerating Su Yie''s heartbeat. This time, he had to choose a being at the level of an Immortal God! With that thought, he opened his eyes, and the eight Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew in front of him, each one looking more massive than himself, filling him with surprise and a bit of helplessness. He could feel that the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were very strong, each capable of dealing with beings from the Spiritual Void Realm and even the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The power of Immortal Blood directly caused the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants to leap in strength! Chapter 339 Number One in the World The Immortal General Wang Xing is dead! His body and soul completely annihilated! He didn''t even have a chance to escape! Heaven and earth fell into silence. All beings stood as if struck by lightning, staring dumbfoundedly at the divine shadows floating in the air. In the hearts of Ancient Wilderness beings, Immortal Gods were invincible! They could not even be defied! After a long time, when the divine shadows flew to the summit of Mount Qin, the beings finally regained their senses, and a thunderous uproar erupted. "How is this possible?! The Immortal General just died like that?" "Emperor Su''s Sect has gone mad! They dared to kill even the Immortal God!" "From now on, who would dare to oppose Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Emperor Su''s Sect is too strong, unbelievably strong..." "I suddenly also want to join Emperor Su''s Sect... Does anyone know the way?" "They say Emperor Su''s Sect only recruits Heavenly Prides or peerlessly strong individuals. Either you have the talent like the Demon Emperor, or you''re as powerful as Lyu Wutian, Venerable Xuanyuan, Murong Wudi, and Overlord Luo Fu." All the exclamations merged, as if they could overturn the sky dome. Su Yie stood at the summit of Mount Qin and shouted, "From this day forth, I want to convey a message to the world: Stop calling us people from beyond the heavens ''Exotic People''!" "We descended upon the Ancient Wilderness, only to be harmed by you. The killings caused by us Extraterrestrial Beings are far fewer than those caused by you, even me. It''s always the enemies who provoke me first!" "If any beings target us Extraterrestrial Beings again, Wang Xing, Sovereign of the Nether Sky, Lu Nitian, Great Celestial Sovereign, Nameless Imperial Ancestor, Demon Lord Fuhaithey are all cautionary tales for you!" His voice echoed through heaven and earth, shaking every being. At this moment, all beings felt an indescribable sensation in their hearts. Although Su Yie relied on Emperor Su''s Sect to cut through thorns and even killed the Immortal General Wang Xing, at this moment, no being dared to underestimate him. As for Su Yie''s threat, though they were frightened, their repulsion towards the Extraterrestrial Beings deepened. Exotic People killed their Immortal God, yet they wanted to make peace? This was a hatred ingrained in their blood! Impossible to dissolve for eternity! Su Yie didn''t expect the Extraterrestrial Beings to integrate into the Eastern Lands, but he had to make a threat. If no one stood up for the Extraterrestrial Beings, he would! With that, Venerable Xuanyuan took out his giant sword, transforming it into a flying magic ship, allowing hundreds to embark and return to the Myriad Demon Court. Without the Immortal General to speak, the beings could only disperse. Eastern Emperor Taiyi clasped the Chaos Clock, watching Su Yie and the others depart. He slowly retracted his gaze, sighed, and left a single remark: "I hope you can break through even faster." Leaving aside Emperor Su''s Sect, he was already considered the number one under heaven of the Eastern Lands. This news caused an unprecedented upheaval in the Eastern Lands. The Immortal General had been slain! In tens of thousands of years, this was definitely the first time! "How is it possible, where do these rumors come from?" "The Immortal General is really dead?" "Could it be that Emperor Su''s Sect is also from beyond the heavens? Otherwise, how could they kill the Immortal General?" "Who dares to stop the rise of the Demon Emperor? Emperor Su''s Sect is simply invincible!" "It''s over, the Eastern Lands are about to change." All factions were afraid, and all beings were terrified. Some even said that the Ancient Wilderness would fall due to Emperor Su''s Sect. Various rumors spread like wildfire. When Su Yie and the others returned to the Myriad Demon Court, the turmoil in the Eastern Lands had not yet ended. On this day. The Heavenly Machine Tower updated the Worldly Renowned Register, completely reshuffling the rankings! First, Demon Emperor Su Yie, Celestial Authority Demon Star, Great Cang Invincible Body, Golden Crow Bloodline, peerless through ages! Second, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the number one strongman in the Eastern Lands of this era! Third, Di Jun, Supreme of the Demon Clan, founding ancestor of the Golden Crow Divine Race! Fourth, Haotian Wuxiang, mythical existence, nearly invincible! Fifth, Supreme Dragon Shaking, a member of Emperor Su''s Sect, said to be from the Southern Wilderness! Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire ... As soon as this Worldly Renowned Register was released, it shook heaven and earth. Because many members of Emperor Su''s Sect appeared in the top fifty, including Sun Qitian, Gui Chouxie, Overlord of Western Chu, Lyu Wutian, Venerable Xuanyuan, Murong Wudi, and more. Especially the Demon Emperor, who topped the Worldly Renowned Register with only the Spiritual Void Realm cultivation, an unprecedented feat! The news reaching Emperor Su''s Sect also caused quite a stir. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Tsk tsk, Eastern Lands are too small. I reached the top five just like that? Northern War God: Where is the Eastern Lands? Hou Yi: Golden Crow? Emperor Jiang Mo: The Great Emperor Meng of the Shadow Sky Continent is gearing up, seemingly to sweep across the Endless Ocean. Sea Emperor, be careful. Immovable Wrathful Buddha: Haotian Wuxiang came to the Western Heaven again, but fortunately, he did not act recklessly this time. Qi Taxing: Hmm? Next time Haotian Wuxiang causes trouble, tell him Qi Taxing awaits to kill him! Chapter 340 The First Emperor of Xia [Third Update] Emperor Su made light of the title of being first on the Worldly Renowned Register. His focus was no longer on the Eastern Lands. At this moment, he was cultivating within the Demon Emperor Palace, holding ten pills in his hand, which had been submitted by the Northern War God. They looked as small as grains of rice. He first swallowed one pill to test its effectiveness. Compared to Yang Jian''s Golden Core, these ten pills were somewhat weaker, but they should help him break through a minor realm. In a corner of the palace, large shadows stirred in the dimness. On closer inspection, they were Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Having consumed Immortal Blood, they had entered a rapid growth phase. Four of them had matured, with bodies as large as elephants and wings that thundered when flapped. Even Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor were afraid of them, especially Xiao Bai, who now followed Nan Xiaopao and dared not pester Su Yie anymore. Su Yie enjoyed the peace, at least his waist could relax for now. For a time following that, the Myriad Demon Court ushered in an unprecedented period of peace, even Di Jun had withdrawn the Golden Crow Divine Race''s legion. Thereupon, the Myriad Demon Court began to expand its surroundings, showing overwhelming power. ... Within the Emperor''s Palace in the Shadow Sky Continent. Great Emperor Meng frowned, a hint of apprehension on his face. Below him, a robed elder spoke, "Your Majesty, it''s best not to disturb the Celestial Authority Demon Star in the Eastern Lands. Once we occupy the Endless Ocean, we can make further plans. The Celestial Authority Demon Star is one of the Seven Killers. Once all Seven Killers have emerged, they will fight each other, and that will be our opportunity." The brilliance of the Su Imperial Sect was too much. Under the heavens, no power could contend with it. If anyone wants to confront the Demon Emperor, they must first understand the Demon Emperor''s status within the Su Imperial Sect, and his relationship with Emperor Su. Otherwise, acting rashly is far too dangerous. Great Emperor Meng narrowed his eyes and asked, "Haotian Wuxiang has now gone to the Western Heaven, it''s said that Qi Taxing has also emerged. Do you think they could be two of the Seven Killers?" The Seven Killers, signifying calamities and also fortune, are coveted by all, including Great Emperor Meng. The robed elder looked up, revealing an aged face. Narrowing his eyes, he spoke, "Anyone can be one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, but after the great calamity ends, who survives is what matters." Great Emperor Meng fell into thought. The desire for the Celestial Authority Demon Star was suppressed deep in his heart. "The Demon Emperor killed an Immortal General; the disaster of the Eastern Lands is only beginning. The wrath of the Immortal Gods is truly formidable, and will not tolerate disobedience." Great Emperor Meng murmured softly, then waved his hand, indicating that the robed elder could leave. ... Time sometimes passes slowly, sometimes swiftly. When you immerse yourself in it, it feels slow; when you look back, it seems to have passed in the blink of an eye. The First Emperor of Xia! Su Yie squinted his eyes; he had received the news yesterday within the Su Imperial Clan, but he hadn''t expected it to spread so rapidly. The return of the First Emperor of Xia would change the dynamics of the Holy Dynasty; without the support of the Su Imperial Clan, Great Zhou would definitely not be able to stand against the First Emperor of Xia. "Hmm, he cannot affect us yet," Su Yie nodded, appearing completely calm. The First Emperor of Xia, so what? Even Haotian Wuxiang wasn''t a concern for him. Seeing this, Noble Prince Shangxie had no choice but to switch topics, talking about official business that sounded to Su Yie like a fly buzzing in his ear. Meanwhile. Within the Su Imperial Clan. Immovable Wrathful Buddha: "Haotian Wuxiang seems to have acquired something; he''s heading to the Eastern Lands. Demon Emperor, be careful; his target is likely one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, and with each killer he defeats, he grows stronger." Li Huahun: "Hmph, no worries, I''m about to leave seclusion. This time, I shall be unrivaled under the heavens, Su Yie, wait for me." Nan Xiaopao: "What are you up to? Can you stay away from Su Yie?" Qi Taxing: "Oh? The Eastern Lands? I''m on my way!" Emperor Jiang Mo: "A Qilin has appeared in the Southern Wilderness; it seems it won''t be peaceful there either." Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: "The Immortal Realm has already dispatched heavenly soldiers and generals to the Ancient Wilderness; all of you be careful." Ren Wopiao: "Why do so many things coincide?" Northern War God: "Heavenly soldiers and generals? Trash." Murong Invincible: "I''ll reserve an operation from the Divine Shadow Legion in advance, just in case the First Emperor of Xia attacks." ... Su Yie frowned, not expecting both Haotian Wuxiang and the Immortal Realm to target the Eastern Lands; even if he could fend off the heavenly soldiers and generals, he still had to watch out for an ambush from Haotian Wuxiang. He must plan carefully next; after all, he could only use Divine Shadow twice a month at most. "Alright, handle what you can yourself; don''t come to me with things unrelated to the overall affairs of the Myriad Demon Court." Su Yie waved his hand and said, then he used his Divine Skills to leave, leaving Noble Prince Shangxie with no choice but to stamp his foot in frustration. Meanwhile, a shooting star streaked across the sky, sweeping toward the Central Region of the Eastern Lands at an extremely fast speed, disappearing in a flash. Chapter 341 Hongmeng Godslayer! Eighty-Nine Arcane Art! After leaving Noble Prince Shangxie, Su Yie first went to visit Nan Xiaopao, who had already broken through to the Mid Stage of the Astral Projection Realm; her talent was equally astonishing. "Su Yie, the Heavenly Generals are coming. Do we need to confront them head-on again?" Nan Xiaopao asked while giving Su Yie a shoulder massage. Even with Emperor Su''s Sect backing him, seeking help from Emperor Su would come with a cost. Sooner or later, Su Yie would be drained. Su Yie did not answer, relying further on the Divine Shadow Legion would only raise more suspicions. After all, Su Yie had used the Divine Shadows most frequently within Emperor Su''s Sect. "It seems I will need to reduce the usage of the Sect Master''s Divine Presence for myself in the future, but the Divine Shadow is already famous across the land and could easily be recognized." Su Yie found himself caught in a dilemma, concluding that he must strengthen himself above all. When he would finally appear in his true capacity as Emperor Su, he would use the Divine Shadow as he pleased; who would dare to grumble? Thinking this, Su Yie could no longer suppress his urge to cultivate, and immediately stood up saying, "I am going to continue cultivating, aiming to break through to the Heavenly Void Realm soon." The Heavenly Void Realm! Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao became utterly dispirited, for she had sworn to catch up to Su Yie''s cultivation pace, not allowing him to widen the gap between them. Su Yie did not return to the Demon Emperor Palace but flew overseas instead, finding a deserted island to resume his cultivation. Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Although his cultivation level had been rapidly increasing, his offensive methods had not. He needed spells with lethal power! For example, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s Sun God Descent, how dominant! "Use the Sect Teaching!" Su Yie said inwardly. He had accumulated two unused instances of Sect Teaching, waiting to be utilized before a crisis struck. Sect Teaching would allow Su Yie to learn a powerful cultivation technique or divine skill in one second in the real world, without needing further practice. Once the cultivation level was reached, he could naturally execute it. Soon, his consciousness focused within his mind, dozens of Divine Shadows appeared before his eyes for him to choose from. He would choose only the most powerful! Su Yie directly chose Tai Su Sword Lord! Then, he appeared in a virtual space, with a billion stars hanging above his head and uneven soil under his feet. Standing before him was a graceful figure in a silver long dress, a delicate chain made of crystal wrapped around her forehead and extending vicariously to the back of her head, binding a section of her hair while the rest cascaded down her back, her skin white and smooth as cream, her features exquisite, and her eyes cold, almost as if a Goddess of the Nine Heavens had descended. Su Yie''s eyes widened, surprised that now in Sect Teaching could he actually see a true face of the Divine Shadow? With Hongmeng Godslayer in hand, Su Yie''s actual combat strength had increased by more than tenfold. The Hongmeng Godslayer also enhanced his Sword Intent and Sword Moves, and he even felt confident in competing for the title of the number one swordsman in the Eastern Lands. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes again, continuing to inherit the Divine Skills! This time, he chose Yang Jian. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian taught him the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art! It was an absolute pleasant surprise! Unlike the Seventy-Two Transformations of the Earthly Fiends, the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art contained the intricacies of the Seventy-Two Transformations, as well as methods of Body Refinement, being the foremost protective Divine Skill of Taoism! It could shield one from three calamities and nine tribulations or protect from thousands of poisons! Mastery of the arcane intricacies of the Eighty-Nine enables one to roam the earth at will! Although Su Yie already had the Great Reincarnation Technique, having more skills did not burden him. He focused on mastering the Great Reincarnation Technique and additionally cultivated the transformation methods, disaster avoidance techniques, and the mysteries of body refinement within the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art. After he had mastered the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art, returning to reality had only taken a second. Combined, his feet had only touched the ground for ten seconds. He exhaled deeply and murmured, "Good, even if I encounter Heavenly Tribulation later, I''ll be unafraid." He decided to teach this technique to Nan Xiaopao. Even with her sharp intelligence, it would take her a hundred years to master unless she, like Yang Jian, had the body of a demigod. As for other extraterrestrial beings, Su Yie had no intention of teaching them. With that decided, Su Yie began to perform the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art, momentarily transforming into an eagle, soaring across the skies, and at times into a fish, swimming freely in the ocean. Meanwhile, In the uninhabited mountains of the Central Region of the Eastern Lands, dust billowed, and the trees were smashed into a large pit. A group of Demon Beasts gathered, sniffing incessantly, as if they had smelled the scent of food. "Wah" A child''s cry erupted, the sound young but piercing, startling the surrounding ferocious beasts into hiding. As the dust settled, there appeared a seemingly three-year-old boy at the bottom of the pit, wailing loudly. He had fair skin and handsome features, and wore a small open-crotch pants, looking very adorable. Thud! Suddenly, footsteps sounded at the edge of the pit, and a figure appeared, eyeing the young boy in open-crotch pants. It was none other than the father of Li Huahun, the Silver-faced Man. The Silver-faced Man stroked his chin and said with interest, "Interesting, an Extraterrestrial Divine Child?" Chapter 342 Mythical Invincibility The silver-faced man extended his right hand, and the child at the bottom of the pit flew into his arms. The child, who had been wailing bitterly, suddenly stopped crying and stared blankly at the silver-faced man while nestled in his embrace. In response to this, the silver-faced man smiled. He pinched the child''s cheeks with his hand and chuckled softly, "From now on, you''ll be my son." Immediately after, he vanished from the spot with the toddler in the bellyband, teleporting back to Immortal Scorching Ridge. After their departure, the demon beasts gathered again. At the foot of Immortal Emperor Peak, in front of a wooden hut. "Why are you adopting another son?" Li Huahun frowned, her expression seemingly laced with a touch of grievance. Not far away, Li Linlang was cultivating. At this moment, Li Linlang looked just like a normal person, having grown a pair of arms, but her eyes were covered with a black cloth, resembling a cultivator undergoing austere practices. Facing Li Huahun''s question, the silver-faced man shook his head with a smile, "What''s wrong with picking up a few more brothers for you?" Li Huahun huffed coldly, glanced at the toddler in the bellyband, and closed her eyes to continue cultivating. The silver-faced man, unconcerned, walked to the side and played with the toddler in the bellyband, laughing from time to time. The sound made Li Huahun''s forehead throb with veins. ... After cultivating overseas for several days, Su Yie returned to Myriad Demon Court. Just upon returning, he received news that Haotian Wuxiang had landed in the Eastern Lands, preparing to trouble Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The battle between the myth and the strongest of the current era instantly drew countless attentions. "Haotian Wuxiang has come; can Eastern Emperor Taiyi win?" "Eastern Emperor Taiyi can withstand the attacks of Immortal Gods, how would a myth fare any better?" "Once Eastern Emperor Taiyi is defeated, the Demon Emperor will be next!" "Who dares to target the Demon Emperor now?" "Di Jun will surely help Eastern Emperor Taiyi; the myth might be defeated." "Haotian Wuxiang has proclaimed that after defeating the Golden Crow, he will battle Feng Youchao and the First Emperor of Xia!" A tremendous uproar was stirred in the Central Region of the Eastern Lands; if Eastern Emperor Taiyi were to be defeated, the entire Eastern Lands would lose face. Although Haotian Wuxiang is a myth, he is not someone from the Eastern Lands. The news spread further and further, even attracting the attention of the Endless Ocean. During the past half-year, the Endless Ocean, having been affected by the impact from the Shadow Sky Continent, could no longer afford to trouble Su Yie, nor did they dare to. Empress of the Great Zhou: The existence of Haotian Wuxiang is like stepping on the pride of the entire Eastern Lands. Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Haotian Wuxiang has been invincible for dozens of generations, he has already restrained a lot. If it were him from a few generations ago, even the heavens wouldn''t be in his eyes. Ye Wufa: Humph, this generation, I will avenge my disgrace! Sun Qitian: Haotian Wuxiang, can you withstand my strike? ... While Su Yie was cultivating, he paid attention to the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect. Haotian Wuxiang''s vigor had not exceeded his expectations. What worried him most now was that Haotian Wuxiang might come to kill again after the arrival of the heavenly soldiers and generals. He had a premonition that Heavenly Might was about to descend in the next few days. After all, the heavenly soldiers and generals had been in action for quite some time; it was about time they came. Three days later. Sun Qitian visited the Myriad Demon Court, which had already formed an alliance with Huaguo Mountain, supporting each other. Nowadays, the Myriad Demon Court was more powerful than Huaguo Mountain, especially in terms of resources. Thus, Sun Qitian came to seek Spirit Stones, and he also brought the spiritual fruits from Huaguo Mountain. "Demon Emperor, when you face off against Haotian Wuxiang, may I spar with him first?" At the banquet, Sun Qitian held Su Yie''s hand with a hehe smile. Nan Xiaopao by Su Yie''s side glared and quickly pulled Su Yie''s hand back. Venerable Xuanyuan, sitting on the opposite side, snorted coldly, "Just with you?" Sun Qitian didn''t bother with him and simply stared straight at Su Yie. Su Yie naturally wouldn''t refuse and nodded, "Alright, you came all the way here, but your real goal is this matter, isn''t it?" With their relationship, why would Sun Qitian need to come in person? "Hehe, you know it." Sun Qitian smiled lewdly, then picked up his bowl of wine and drank it all in one go. At this table were also Xia Tianyi, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Shangguan Wuji, Wu Qingyao, He Youming, Li Zuxuan, Li Mengde, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wopiao, Tang Qingtian, Ling Sang, all members of the Su Imperial Clan, in what could be considered an offline gathering of Emperor Su''s Sect. The company thoroughly enjoyed the conversation, unrestrained by the differences in their cultivation levels; they began to talk about Emperor Su''s Sect, discussing the major events of the Ancient Wilderness. The next day at noon, a terrifying Heavenly Might descended from above, assaulting the Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie, who was cultivating, immediately opened his eyes. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants within the Demon Emperor Palace started trembling uneasily, all hiding in corners, daring not make a sound. Su Yie used his Cross-World Divine Skills and appeared above the Demon Emperor Palace, only to see the sky turn golden, as towering ethereal figures stood proudly above the clouds. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! How dare you slay an Immortal General, commit insubordination, you shall be executed!" Chapter 343 One Million Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals [Third Update] The golden sky dome was layered with celestial figures above the clouds, overlooking the earth. Turning around, it seemed that the heavenly soldiers and generals had surrounded the Myriad Demon Court. That indescribable heavenly might was ravaging the earth, causing all creatures of the Myriad Demon Court to shiver with fear. The voice that had earlier echoed throughout the Eastern Lands let all beings know that the Immortal Gods had descended to slay the Demon Emperor. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz... One figure after another appeared beside Su Yie: Sun Qitian, Venerable Xuanyuan, Xia Tianyi, Han Hai, Great Dragon Emperor, Xiao Bai, Nan Xiaopao, and others all surrounded him. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire Countless creatures ran out from lofty buildings and stone palaces, looking up at the sky with faces filled with terror. The heavenly soldiers and generals, all clad in silver divine armor, looked immensely mighty, their ranks even included divine beasts, all gazing down at the Myriad Demon Court. "I am Zhu Tianpeng, escorting a million heavenly soldiers and generals to the mortal realm, Demon Star Celestial Authority, come forth and meet your demise," a gigantic heavenly general holding a large saber bellowed, his voice shaking the heavens. His towering figure and furious expression instilled a soul-shuddering fear in those who saw him. Su Yie shouted, "The Immortal Gods really go all out, dispatching so many heavenly soldiers and generals. Do you truly wish to put me to death?" At the same time, he wondered to himself if Zhu Tianpeng had any relation to Marshal Tianpeng. Before he could ask, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help himself from questioning inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Nan Xiaopao: Is Zhu Tianpeng Marshal Tianpeng? Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Not exactly. He is just one of the generals under Marshal Tianpeng. However, becoming Marshal Tianpeng is his goal. His father had once saved Marshal Tianpeng, so the marshal is very indulgent towards him, tolerating him in every way and even helped him rise to power. Black Tiger Emperor: Great immortal, you know so much. Can you help me as well? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Oh? The heavenly soldiers and generals have arrived? Ye Wufa: Great Emperor! Shall we fight them? Li Huahun: Dammit, Su Yie, don''t panic, I will ask my father for help. ... As soon as Nan Xiaopao reported, Li Huahun immediately got anxious. His only friend was Su Yie; he couldn''t let Su Yie die at the hands of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Su Yie wasn''t bothered, the Silver-faced Man had immense divine skills, already surpassing the mundane world, belonging to the powers of an Immortal God, yet he stayed hidden in the Eastern Lands, perhaps out of fear of the Immortal Gods. At that moment, a million heavenly soldiers suddenly raised their divine weapons; bolts of lightning twisted around the weapons, starting to connect with one another. Boom! The other Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals also started laughing, their words filled with ridicule. "A mere creature from the Spiritual Void Realm dares to resist the wrath of the Immortal Gods?" "Why hasn''t Emperor Su''s Sect come yet?" "They must be afraid!" "Look at that kid''s face; he must be panicking." "I told you, there''s no need for all this fuss." Their laughter, resonating like a great bell, echoed through heaven and earth, intensifying the panic within the Myriad Demon Court. Nan Xiaopao was incredibly anxious. The pressure from a million heavenly soldiers was immense. Could Su Yie withstand it? She immediately requested within Emperor Su''s Sect, offering all her treasures to the sect, beseeching Emperor Su to support Su Yie. Su Yie did not respond using Emperor Su''s identity; this month he only had one more chance for Sect Master''s Divine Presence, and if he used it, what would he do if Haotian Wuxiang came knocking? Damn it! The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals could have come earlier or later but chose this moment, just five days before the Divine Shadow Legion was due to refresh. Seeing that Nan Xiaopao could not convince the sect master, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect began to speak up. Ling Sang: I am willing to give my resources and my rightful chance to the Demon Emperor. Shangguan Wuji: Me too. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Sect Master, give my chance to the Demon Emperor as well. If you don''t intervene now, we''re all doomed. Ren Wopiao: Sect Master, count ours in too. Is it enough to summon the Divine Shadow? Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: You all understand nothing. Does the sect master not need rest? Exhibiting Divine Skills twice a month, if it were me, I''d be drained dry. Li Zuxuan: Sect Master, this is no longer a personal grudge. If you don''t take action, one-fifth of Emperor Su''s Sect will perish! ... Faced with the requests of so many members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie had to respond as Emperor Su and unleash the Sect Master''s Divine Presence, immediately followed by the appearance of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su behind him. Su Yie ceased his attacks, took a deep breath, and his gaze towards the million Heavenly Soldiers and Generals was utterly icy, his killing intent glaringly apparent. Seeing the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su appear behind Su Yie, the beings of the Myriad Demon Court immediately erupted, chanting long live Emperor Su''s Sect, which somewhat irritated Su Yie. Although Emperor Su''s Sect was also his, it still somewhat displeased him. "Is this the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect? Demon Star, with just this, you think you can survive?" Zhu Tianpeng sneered from on high, his gaze on Su Yie as if looking at an insect. Chapter 344 The Power That Regards Immortal Gods as Mere Ants [4th Update] Su Yie took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "Fat pig, what are you waiting for?" Since he had already used the Sect Master''s Divine Presence to deal with Haotian Wuxiang, the responsibility fell on Qi Taxing and Ye Wufa. But he always felt that Haotian Wuxiang would be even stronger. How many eons had Haotian Wuxiang been invincible for? With each eon stronger than the last, the current Haotian Wuxiang might already be as strong as an Immortal God. The ceasing of the Ancient Wilderness Immortal Path meant that many who had reached the strength to become immortals did not achieve immortality, therefore Su Yie dared not underestimate Haotian Wuxiang. "Fat pig?" Zhu Tianpeng froze for a moment, then instantly flew into a rage. He saw his image as imposing, befitting of a Giant God, and was astonished to be called a fat pig by Su Yie, which was the ultimate insult to him. He said coldly, "Do you know the consequences of offending me?" He was in no rush to kill Su Yie, for two Heavenly Generals beside him held mirror-shaped magic artifacts, remotely projecting at Su Yie, as if recording something. With the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su present, how could Su Yie be afraid of him? "All I know is you are going to die." Su Yie said coldly. He was also in no rush to let the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su take action. He wanted to crush Zhu Tianpeng at his most triumphant! Facing Su Yie''s provocation, Zhu Tianpeng''s lips curled into a scornful smile, "What are you to think of killing me? Do you even know what the Divine Punishment of the Milky Way is?" "In the Divine Punishment of the Milky Way, you would watch as your skin is peeled off layer by layer, as if billions of ants were consuming your skin, eating your flesh, then your bones, your internal organs, and even after your physical body has been ground away, your Divine Soul will still suffer. You will forever plummet into a world of pain, with an indestructible Divine Soul. Do you understand that kind of torment?" His voice, like a chilling wind sweeping across heaven and earth, made all creatures fear. Nan Xiaopao cursed angrily, "Are you even worthy of being an Immortal God? You''re no better than a dog or a pig!" Hearing this, Zhu Tianpeng glanced towards her. His eyes shot out two streaks of lightning, heading straight for Nan Xiaopao at an incredible speed, so fast that even Venerable Xuanyuan and Sun Qitian beside her could not react in time. At that moment, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suddenly appeared, dispersed the Thunderclap with a slap, and then returned to Su Yie''s side. The whole process happened in the blink of an eye, giving the impression to all beings that the Thunderclap had dissipated on its own, and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had not even moved. Su Yie''s murderous intent was instantaneous and uncontrollable. With a thought, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su lunged towards Zhu Tianpeng. Seeing this, Zhu Tianpeng laughed instead of being alarmed. He waved his left hand, and immediately two Heavenly Generals charged out. They were like two beams of golden light entering the Thunder Array, and in a blink of an eye, they were above Su Yie''s head, each wielding their knives to chop him and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su in half. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su acted quickly. Su Yie only felt a gust of wind beside him, and then the two Heavenly Generals turned into a mist of blood and exploded, dead beyond doubt. Zhu Tianpeng''s pupils shrunk, and a million heavenly soldiers were in an uproar. "How is this possible?" "What just happened?" Those golden stars were the shattered souls of the heavenly soldiers and generals. With just one Divine Skill, a million heavenly soldiers and generals were slain! All beings were dumbstruck, overwhelmed with shock, unable to recover for a long time. "Such power..." Sun Qitian swallowed hard, his hand holding the Golden Rod trembling. Nan Xiaopao, on the other hand, was ecstatic, at least Su Yie wouldn''t be in danger anymore! As the rolling dust settled, Zhu Tianpeng was seen unable to move beneath the foot of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. Su Yie flew to his side, stepped on his face, and together with the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, they stood on Zhu Tianpeng, creating a visually impactful scene. This was a Heavenly General! An existence representing the law enforcement of Immortal Gods! And there he was, being stepped on by the Demon Emperor! The beings of the Myriad Demon Court immediately became excited, their cheers erupting simultaneously, eventually merging into a thunderous force. "So strong!" "My heavens! What did I just see? A million heavenly soldiers and generals dead just like that?" "What kind of power is this? Treating Immortal Gods like mere ants!" "What is the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect? Could Emperor Su be the leader of all gods?" "Incredible... Am I dreaming?" Su Yie listened to these voices, indifferent, looking down at Zhu Tianpeng as if staring at a dead man. "You..." Zhu Tianpeng tried to rise, but the foot of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was filled with strength, keeping him immobile. He tried to invoke the Divine Soul''s Power to execute Su Yie, but an invisible force restrained him, preventing his Primordial Spirit from leaving the body. "Why are you Immortal Gods targeting me?" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie asked coldly. He had always been curious about this point. Was it simply because he was the Celestial Authority Demon Star? Confronted by Su Yie''s pressing inquiry, Zhu Tianpeng shouted angrily, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, if you dare kill me, the Immortal Emperor will personally come to the Ancient Wilderness. He could simply wave his hand and obliterate it. Then your woman, your subordinates, they all will die!" Crack! The foot of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suddenly exerted force, crushing his chest and creating a huge hole, sending flesh and blood flying, the pain twisting Zhu Tianpeng''s facial features. Su Yie raised his right hand, and a buzzing sound like thunder echoed. Hundreds of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew towards Zhu Tianpeng. Seeing those Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, Zhu Tianpeng was so terrified that his scalp exploded, and he hastily cried out, "Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants! How can such a ferocious insect still be alive?" Chapter 345 Divine Shadow Possession "Immortal Emperor?" Su Yie smiled disdainfully. He couldn''t possibly let Zhu Tianpeng go; it would be like setting a tiger free to return to the mountain. Since he was going to offend that mysterious Immortal Emperor anyway, he no longer cared. Immediately, he leaped into the air, soared skyward, and the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants swarmed in, engulfing Zhu Tianpeng. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su also teleported and appeared beside Su Yie, looking down together at the hundreds of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants below. The movements of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su synchronized with Su Yie''s, like a shadow following the form. "Am I seeing things?" Nan Xiaopao muttered softly. She always felt Su Yie resembled Emperor Su; she wondered if it was just a coincidence. The others didn''t think too much about it. They were all marveling at the strength of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and hadn''t noticed anything unusual. Only Nan Xiaopao, who had been close to Su Yie day and night, could keenly detect this. But if Su Yie was Emperor Su, why would they need to be in such dire straits? Nan Xiaopao shook her head, dispelled the stray thoughts from her mind, and thought no further. "Ahhhh" "Spare me..." "I was wrong..." Zhu Tianpeng screamed in agony among the hundreds of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, his voice growing increasingly weaker. Suspended in the air, Su Yie slightly closed his eyes, as annihilating a million Heavenly Soldiers and Generals earned him an opportunity to invite someone. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Immortal Lord of the Mysterious Sea! Dream-Stealing Demon Lord! Emperor Luo! Infinite Ninth-Level! Chaotic Demon Eagle! Xiaoo Juechen! ... Thirty-one names in total, except for some that appear repeatedly, none seemed like Mortal Spirits. Su Yie didn''t make a decision immediately but waited for Zhu Tianpeng to fall. Zhu Tianpeng''s hundred-yard divine body was consumed by the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, and soon his voice disappeared, followed by his life force. A new feature emerged in Su Yie''s mind. Eliminating Zhu Tianpeng didn''t earn him a second invitation slot but a new feature, which somewhat annoyed him. However, when he learned about the capabilities of the new feature, he was ecstatic. Divine Shadow Possession! "How strong are you now?" Inside the Demon Emperor Palace, Su Yie stroked the largest of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, the Ant Queen, which unlike usual Ant Queens wasn''t bloated and looked no different from the others except for its massive size. The Ant Queen lowered its head and nuzzled Su Yie''s back as a gesture of affection. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire In their eyes, Su Yie was their mother. Yes... Indeed, their mother! The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants only recognized a mother figure, with no concept of a father. After watching them for a while, Su Yie returned to his bed and sat in meditation. As for Haotian Wuxiang, he was no longer worried; with the Divine Shadow Possession at hand, Haotian Wuxiang might as well wait for his death! Meanwhile, the news began to spread. Within a day, it had spread throughout the entire Eastern Lands! "Is it true? He annihilated a million Heavenly Soldiers and Generals with one move?" "Oh my God! Should we just surrender to the Demon Emperor?" "Could the Demon Emperor be the biological son of Emperor Su''s Sect? Could the Demon Emperor be Emperor Su''s son?" "Very likely. They both have the surname Su, and I still can''t believe it. Those were Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, and there were a million of them!" "Tsk tsk, I guess Haotian Wuxiang won''t dare to trouble the Demon Emperor anymore, huh?" As the rumor spread more and more absurdly, the name of Emperor Su also exploded in popularity, overshadowing Su Yie. All beings were curious about how strong the founder of Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su himself, was and what his origin was. The next morning, Haotian Wuxiang showed up at the Myriad Demon Court. He had gathered much intelligence on Emperor Su''s Sect; the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su appeared at most twice a month, meaning the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect could no longer assist Su Yie now. "I am Haotian Wuxiang, Demon Emperor, come out and fight!" The voice of Haotian Wuxiang echoed through the skies of the Myriad Demon Court, just like when Zhu Tianpeng had descended. However, this time, the Myriad Demon Court did not panic. A joke; if a million Heavenly Soldiers and Generals knelt before the Myriad Demon Court, what was Haotian Wuxiang but a trifle? With no response, Haotian Wuxiang frowned, a flash of anger in his eyes. He immediately raised his right hand, and mana surged forth, gathering into a Light Sword a thousand feet long. Cultivation at a certain level, both demonic power and spiritual power transform into the stronger mana. Yue Qinglong had said in Emperor Su''s Sect that every Grand World has different levels, and the transformation into mana varied in timing, but this did not necessarily mean that an earlier transformation into mana implied a stronger state as the world laws differed. "Stop blabbering! Let me be the first to confront you!" Sun Qitian sprung out from the Myriad Demon Court, flew into the sky, raised the Golden Rod high, and sneered, "A myth of this era? Today, let me be the one to shatter that myth!" Upon finishing his declaration, he charged towards Haotian Wuxiang. At the same time, all creatures of the Myriad Demon Court stepped out of their homes and even flew into the low sky to watch this battle unfold. Even Nan Xiaopao, Xia Tianyi, and others came out to watch the excitement, the only exception being Su Yie, who stayed inside the Demon Emperor Palace. Chapter 346 Chaotic Demon Eagle Clang! Sun Qitian''s golden rod was struck away by Haotian Wuxiang with a single sword blow. As their figures crossed paths, Haotian Wuxiang swiftly twisted his waist and kicked, accelerating Sun Qitian''s ascent. Immediately after, Haotian Wuxiang turned and thrust his sword. The Light Sword, a thousand feet long, pierced the ground like a spike. Although Sun Qitian was wracked with pain, his awareness remained, and he narrowly dodged the strike. Venerable Xuanyuan soared into the sky, with Han Hai and Xia Tianyi following closely behind. They did not dare to fight the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. But against this legendary contemporary, they were eager to test their mettle! They wanted to see just how strong Haotian Wuxiang was! Boom! Venerable Xuanyuan slashed with his sword, sending a hundred-foot crescent-shaped Sword Qi soaring upwards, slicing through clouds and tearing the sky. In an instant, it reached Haotian Wuxiang''s back, seemingly about to strike him, but Haotian Wuxiang suddenly vanished. The next second, Haotian Wuxiang appeared above Sun Qitian, caught his neck with lightning speed, and flung him. Sun Qitian shot towards Venerable Xuanyuan like a cannonball, causing Venerable Xuanyuan to hastily dodge. Sun Qitian crashed into the Myriad Demon Court, collapsing several pavilions and burying himself deep in the ground. Xia Tianyi swung his twin swords, initiating All Under Heaven Facing East. The torrent of Sword Qi gathered and surged upwards, its momentum overwhelming, like an apocalyptic whirlwind connecting heaven and earth. "Hmph!" Haotian Wuxiang let out a cold snort and swiped his palm, dispersing All Under Heaven Facing East from a distance. Xia Tianyi''s face changed dramatically, feeling a gust of wind, as Haotian Wuxiang leaped several thousand meters and kicked Xia Tianyi in the chest. Pfft Xia Tianyi spat out a mouthful of blood, his body falling like an arrow, crashing into the ground like Sun Qitian. Venerable Xuanyuan was shocked and instinctively retreated, but Haotian Wuxiang was too fast, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. He hooked his right hand from top to bottom, twisting Venerable Xuanyuan''s head 180 degrees with a snap. Wow The scene terrified many beings, and some women and children even covered their eyes with their hands. Though the attack did not kill Venerable Xuanyuan, Haotian Wuxiang''s assault was far from over. Bright light burst from his palm, vaguely revealing something wriggling like a small snake. "Haotian Wuxiang! Prepare to die!" At that moment, Ye Wufa''s roar echoed across the sky as he flew out from the Demon Emperor Palace. He no longer looked disheveled, wearing a dark golden purple robe, with golden rings in his hair, exuding majesty. His speed was so great it startled Haotian Wuxiang, who temporarily let go of Venerable Xuanyuan to evade. "Didn''t you die? Who are you?" Hou Yi: I have a feeling my Wux Clan will return to the Ancient Wilderness. Just wait and see my brilliance. Chaotic Demon Eagle: Why are you in my mind? Are you subordinates of the Divine Emperor? ... The reason for choosing the Chaotic Demon Eagle was precisely because of the word "chaos." Su Yie had read many Hua Xia myths. Chaos represented the unformed world, suggesting that the Chaotic Demon Eagle might be extraterrestrial. The Demon Clan within Emperor Su''s Sect was weak and needed reinforcement. The Chaotic Demon Eagle had a fiery temper and paid no mind to the Black Tiger Emperor''s words, constantly threatening everyone not to disturb his mind. This angered some Members of Su Imperial Clan, leading to a long-overdue war of words. Su Yie sighed in his heart: "This is the culture of Emperor Su''s Sect; mutual roasting is a tradition." Qi Taxing also noticed the situation within Emperor Su''s Sect and muttered under his breath, "Chaotic Demon Eagle? Quite an impressive name!" Normally, he would have joined the verbal battle, but his mind was entirely on Haotian Wuxiang now. Haotian Wuxiang had once slain Ye Wufa. This lifetime, he was even stronger than before. Ye Wufa had only resurrected for half a year, his cultivation not yet at its peak, and he was soon overpowered by Haotian Wuxiang. "Ye Wufa! Do you think you can fight me?" Haotian Wuxiang sneered, his eyes glowing with a bloody light. His speed was as swift as the wind, holding two light orbs in his hands that occasionally crackled with thunder and occasionally erupted in flames, changing unpredictably. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire A bloody hole was punched into Ye Wufa''s chest, yet his determination remained unyielding, his will to fight only growing stronger. "A myth indeed is powerful..." "The Zi Wei Star Body is about to lose! Why hasn''t Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow appeared?" "These people alone can''t defeat Haotian Wuxiang!" "Where is His Majesty? Why hasn''t he come out?" "He must be waiting for the Divine Shadow to appear!" The beings in the Myriad Demon Court grew uneasy. Watching one powerful figure after another injured, yet without any sign of the Divine Shadow from Emperor Su''s Sect, they began to fear. They had heard that the Divine Shadow from Emperor Su''s Sect rarely appeared frequently. Sun Qitian, Venerable Xuanyuan, Xia Tianyi, and Han Hai stood together, all with grim expressions. Haotian Wuxiang''s power was beyond their expectations, no wonder he could defeat the top-tier warriors of the Eastern Lands. "The Divine Shadow seems to have shown up twice this month..." Sun Qitian, his face covered in blood, muttered. He couldn''t recall when exactly the Divine Shadow Legion last appeared some twenty days ago, which made him feel uneasy. Chapter 347 The True Monarch Takes Action [Third Update] With a thunderous roar, the earth shook! Ye Wufa plunged into the vast ocean, stirring up waves a hundred meters high, his life or death uncertain. Haotian Wuxiang hovered in the air, spreading his arms wide, and laughed uproariously toward the sky, "So what if it''s an Emperor''s body? I have already trampled over no less than five Emperor''s bodies, and next will be the King''s body, Demon Emperor, you might hide but today you cannot avoid battle!" While speaking, he slammed down a palm, and instantly, rolling dark Qi burst forth in the center of his palm, condensing into a black giant palm a thousand meters wide, smashing down as if to cover the sky and sun. Boom One palm shook the sea! Even the land of the Myriad Demon Court trembled as if it were about to split heaven and earth. Countless waves surged up along the edges of the gigantic palm, creating a spectacular vista; any Mortal Spirit would deeply feel their insignificance before this sight. Even Ye Wufa, who had once brought the Zi Wei Star Body to its peak, was defeated by Haotian Wuxiang in a short span. Haotian Wuxiang did not delay, as if worried that the Divine Shadow Legion might appear. He continued striking the sea''s surface with his palms, series of thousand-meter-wide palms falling, causing the beings of the Myriad Demon Court to feel as if their ears were going deaf, with those nearer to the shore having their eardrums burst. The Great Dragon Emperor transformed into a thousand-meter-long dragon body, shielding the Myriad Demon Court from the oncoming waves, yet many buildings were still destroyed. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire "Haotian Wuxiang, your opponent is me." Just then, a sneering voice echoed from the Demon Emperor Palace, startling Haotian Wuxiang enough to squint and turn to look. Countless beings followed suit, turning their heads toward the Demon Emperor Palace. The voice was not Su Yie''s. Could it be that another powerhouse had come to aid? The gates of the Demon Emperor Palace opened, and a figure emerged from the darkness, it was Qi Taxing! Haotian Wuxiang, having never seen Qi Taxing before, furrowed his brow and asked, "Who are you?" He could sense that Qi Taxing was strong, at least stronger than Ye Wufa. "Qi Taxing of Emperor Su''s Sect, your slayer." Qi Taxing strode forward, covering a hundred meters in each step, traversing the sky. Boom! The beings of the Myriad Demon Court were instantly invigorated; another powerhouse from Emperor Su''s Sect. "Wait! Qi Taxing? Could he be the legendary figure capable of contending with Haotian Wuxiang, the eternal genius?" Someone exclaimed, and as the words spread, other Ancient Wilderness Beings recalled those legends. Haotian Wuxiang is a legend, and naturally, his rivals are also well-known. This is much like the often discussed topic among the descendants of Hua Xia about who is stronger between Buddha Tathagata and Jade Emperor. "Qi Taxing?" Haotian Wuxiang squinted his eyes; he had heard of this name and was surprised to see him join Emperor Su''s Sect. Qi Taxing did not waste words and launched an attack directly. Haotian Wuxiang and Qi Taxing were still fiercely battling, but inside Emperor Su''s Sect, a piece of news appeared. Announcement from Emperor Su''s Sect: Chaotic Demon Eagle is dead! Black Tiger Emperor: Eh? How did he die? Was he obliterated by the Sect Master? Xiahou Jinxuan: Obliteration does not notify like this. Yang Jian: I killed him. I can''t stand someone being so arrogant in front of me. Demon Wolf Star: 666! Big boss... are you in need of any runner? Supreme Dragon Shaking: What do you mean? You want to be his runner? You tired of living? Dare to not call me to join! Northern War God: The legendary True Lord of Manifested Saint, indeed as his reputation suggests. ... The death of the Chaotic Demon Eagle stirred up Emperor Su''s Sect, yet Su Yie felt somewhat disappointed. Following the death of the Chaotic Demon Eagle, he did not get another chance to invite newcomers, seems like in the future he''d have to do the obliteration himself. However, Yang Jian had demonstrated his strength, which could still be considered good news. At least it kept the confidence of the members of the Su Imperial Clan intact. Anyone daring to cause trouble within Emperor Su''s Sect must pay the price! Emperor Su''s Sect is invincible! Outside the Demon Emperor Palace, Haotian Wuxiang grew more frustrated as he was entangled by Qi Taxing. "Damn! I am the strongest!" Haotian Wuxiang''s eyes turned a deep red as he trembled his arms, unleashing an overwhelming aura that forced Qi Taxing back. "This presence... what''s going on..." Qi Taxing''s expression changed drastically, looking incredulously at Haotian Wuxiang. He had once tried to shatter the void, deeply feeling the Heavenly Might that was imprinted deep in his soul, unforgettable to this day. At this moment, he actually felt the Heavenly Might emanating from Haotian Wuxiang. "I pursue unbeaten for countless lifetimes, do you know why?" Haotian Wuxiang looked down at Qi Taxing and asked, his robe flapping vigorously with his aura. "What exactly is your origin?" Qi Taxing asked solemnly, the origin of Haotian Wuxiang being an eternal mystery. Through the long epochs, it seemed there was always the presence of Haotian Wuxiang. But no one knew where Haotian Wuxiang came from, nor what his true form was. "I am a descendant of the Heavenly Emperor. Any being that defies my will must die!" Haotian Wuxiang''s face contorted as he spoke coldly. This era brought forth the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers and the appearance of Emperor Su''s Sect; his predicament was greater than ever before, how could he lose to Qi Taxing? Chapter 348 Heir of the Heavenly Emperor [Fourth Update] Heir of the Heavenly Emperor! Qi Taxing furrowed his brow, "What is this nonsense?" About the legends of the Heavenly Emperor, he had heard many, some said the Heavenly Emperor was the chief of all Immortals, some said he was the existence that forged heaven and earth, others said the Heavenly Emperor was a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao, the stories were varied, but one thing was certain, the Heavenly Emperor held an extremely high status in mythology. Thinking of the unusual aspects of Haotian Wuxiang, could it be true? Qi Taxing''s heart was in turmoil, and the Myriad Demon Court was also stirring. "The heir of the Heavenly Emperor? No wonder..." "Does the Heavenly Emperor really exist? Isn''t it said in the myths that the Heavenly Emperor is a manifestation of Haotian Wuxiang?" "Hmm? I thought the Heavenly Emperor was a fabricated figure..." "I used to think the Heavenly Emperor was just an underling of Haotian Wuxiang..." "So that''s it, to be a myth, one truly needs a heavenly background!" The beings discussed fervently, Haotian Wuxiang''s status in their hearts rose once more. The oppressive might of Haotian Wuxiang kept soaring, from the look of things, Qi Taxing would likely be no match for Haotian Wuxiang. This threw the beings into some panic. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire Members of the Su Imperial Clan kept sending strong warriors to aid, but all were defeated, Divine Shadow also did not appear late, what did this suggest? It suggested that Divine Shadow of the Su Sect might not appear, at least as the rumors went, only twice a month. Feeling Haotian Wuxiang''s growing momentum, sweat started to form on Qi Taxing''s forehead, but he was not afraid. He was seen moving his hands through spell gestures, his mouth muttering spells incomprehensible to Mortal Spirits, and behind him, two crescent moons rose, overlapping to form a full circle, pristine and holy, inviolable. Haotian Wuxiang fiercely glared at Qi Taxing, two black thunderbolts shot forth. "Recite" The two black thunderbolts transformed into two long, horned black dragons, ferociously unstoppable, they charged towards Qi Taxing. The full moon behind Qi Taxing collided with them, turning into countless moonlight sword blades, with a domineering might to destroy everything, they smashed head-on into the two fierce black dragons. Boom Bright light erupted, forcing countless beings to close their eyes. "The opponent is the heir of the Heavenly Emperor, we''re doomed..." Ren Wokuang trembled, and Ren Wopiao, who feared neither heaven nor earth, was equally frightened. From childhood, they had heard their foster father recount various legends of the Heavenly Emperor, in their understanding, the Heavenly Emperor was the highest existence, omnipotent, creator of all, the most powerful being. If what Haotian Wuxiang claimed was true, then they were facing a catastrophe. Su Yie wondered in secret, as such a powerful Yang Jian was merely a subordinate to the Heavenly Court in Hua Xia mythology, which seemed unreliable! Yang Jian, holding his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade, glanced back at Su Yie. As their eyes met, everything seemed to come to a standstill. Su Yie felt somewhat nervous, while Yang Jian frowned, even his Heavenly Eye between his brows opening. This is bad! Could he have sensed the Imperial Seal of Destruction inside me? Su Yie clenched his fists, ready to use Divine Shadow Possession at any moment. "Are you the Celestial Authority Demon Star that devoured the Emperor Zi Wei Star?" Yang Jian asked coldly, his voice still proud and oppressive. Su Yie frowned, replying, "That was just my Taoist Fruit, I''m not the Celestial Authority Demon Star." He was himself, not some Celestial Authority Demon Star! Hearing this, Yang Jian laughed, melting like ice in the spring, and the oppressive aura filling the Demon Emperor Palace dispersed as well. "Your origins are not simple, whether for good or ill, I do not know. You also possess treasures of the Heavenly Emperor, but my instincts towards you are of comfort, making it impossible for me to feel hostility. I trust my instincts." Yang Jian turned away and walked towards the exit of the Demon Emperor Palace. Su Yie was stunned; Yang Jian had indeed discovered the Imperial Seal of Destruction but had not attacked him. Feeling comfortable? What a strange reason to give. Su Yie felt odd, his mind drifting to Li Huahun. When Li Huahun first met him, he had said the same, and afterwards, they became best friends. As he was lost in thought, Yang Jian stepped out of the Demon Emperor Palace, and the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants inside no longer felt tense. At that moment, Haotian Wuxiang was brutally beating Qi Taxing. Qi Taxing could only defend, but Haotian Wuxiang''s speed had increased manifold compared to before, making it impossible for Qi to keep up. "Damn it... am I going to lose?" Qi Taxing thought bitterly, as Haotian Wuxiang was surrounded by a strange black aura, as if possessed. Everyone was nervously watching the battle, unaware that another figure had appeared at the gate of the Demon Emperor Palace. Yang Jian stared at Haotian Wuxiang, his sword brows tightly knitted, clearly sizing him up. He would not allow any creature to tarnish the name of the Heavenly Emperor. Suddenly, Haotian Wuxiang rapidly retreated, flying thousands of meters away, hovering above the tumultuous waves, staring at the Demon Emperor Palace. This scene baffled all the creatures. Why had Haotian Wuxiang retreated? Chapter 349 Myth Defeated "Who are you?" Haotian Wuxiang asked as he looked at Yang Jian from a distance. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead; Yang Jian gave him an unsettling feeling. He had never felt this way before. Even when observing the millions of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals earlier, he had not felt this horrified. All eyes in the heavens and earth were on Yang Jian. Seeing him emerge from the Demon Emperor Palace, they speculated, "Could he be another powerful figure sent by Emperor Su''s Sect?" Thinking this, the spirits of the Myriad Demon Court quickly became excited. "Look at Haotian Wuxiang''s expression; this person must be very strong!" "Hahaha, Haotian Wuxiang is also scared?" "Who is this person? He looks formidable!" "The Demon Emperor has not come out yet; he is truly confident. Haotian Wuxiang hasn''t even seen the Demon Emperor and is already defeated. This will be a fatal blow to him." "He probably is from Emperor Su''s Sect, right?" The spirits pointed and murmured excitedly as they looked at Yang Jian. Yang Jian remained indifferent, still gazing at Haotian Wuxiang. Their eyes locked, and Haotian Wuxiang felt a chill run down his spine. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you?" Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire Meanwhile, he roared in his heart, just how many unrivaled experts were hidden within Emperor Su''s Sect? Yang Jian raised his chin slightly, his face cold and arrogant, and asked, "You claim to be the inheritor of the Heavenly Emperor?" Upon hearing this, Haotian Wuxiang''s heart skipped a beat. Why was the other asking him this? He responded solemnly, "Indeed I am. What do you intend to do?" Qi Taxing, floating in the air, also looked at Yang Jian in surprise. Who was this person? His aura was incredibly strong... He must be one of the big shots from Emperor Su''s Sect. "You have obtained the Heavenly Emperor''s treasures. You should be grateful to him, not using his name recklessly." Yang Jian stared intently at Haotian Wuxiang as he spoke. As he stepped forward, he walked toward Haotian Wuxiang. Unbeatable! Haotian Wuxiang was terrified, turning to escape. Yang Jian directly threw his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade, which tore through the air like a flash of cold light, piercing Haotian Wuxiang''s chest in an instant. Blood splattered everywhere, and Haotian Wuxiang''s expression froze in horror. He looked at the bloody hole in his chest and stammered, "How... how is this possible..." He was the strongest in the Ancient Wilderness, yet he was defeated just like that? His consciousness began to fade, and his body fell uncontrollably into the waves, disappearing without a trace. Yang Jian did not pursue further. Instead, he gestured with his right hand, retrieving the Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade. However, the Divine Shadow Legion could soon be used again, and he still had the Divine Shadow Possession, enough to face any danger. Outside, the cheers were deafening, but Su Yie did not go out. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Defeating Haotian Wuxiang did not excite him much, even leaving him somewhat disappointed. The myth of this era, how splendid it would be to defeat it with his own hands? Other than diligently cultivating, there was no other way. He took out a bottle of Spirit Pills and poured them into his mouth, using the pills to dispel his worries. The news of Haotian Wuxiang''s defeat also began to spread, circulating throughout the Eastern Lands. Compared to before, this time the populace was much calmer upon hearing the news. They had become accustomed to the overwhelming power of Emperor Su''s Sect. ... Under the sea, tens of thousands of meters deep. Haotian Wuxiang slowly sank. Around him were many massive, mountainous dark shadows, seemingly ready to burst from the darkness to devour him at any moment. The wound in Haotian Wuxiang''s chest began to heal as tendrils of black mist enveloped him, making him look like a silkworm cocoon. Yang Jian had not delivered a killing blow, merely teaching Haotian Wuxiang a lesson. After all, Haotian Wuxiang had some connection with the Heavenly Emperor; otherwise, how could he have obtained a portion of the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance? Now, Haotian Wuxiang''s aura was slowly recovering. As the seawater surged, he was now more than a thousand miles away from the Myriad Demon Court, a safe distance for him. But the seabed was still terrifying. Glug glug Bubbles floated up as a massive dark maw surged forward, seemingly capable of swallowing mountains, engulfing Haotian Wuxiang whole. The Deep Sea Behemoth devoured the myth of this era, unaware that it had sealed its own doom. ... In a resplendent palace, Di Jun sat on the highest golden chair. Below him stood Eastern Emperor Taiyi and other leaders of the Golden Crow Divine Race. The atmosphere in the hall was silent, and the faces of all the golden crows looked grim. "Forebear, at this rate, the Myriad Demon Court will surely conquer the Eastern Lands. What should we do?" An elderly golden crow asked, his face full of worry. Di Jun''s face was sullen; he did not answer. The power of the Myriad Demon Court, or rather, Emperor Su''s Sect, weighed heavily on him. Su Yie''s talent was also extremely monstrous. If delayed further, in less than a hundred years, Su Yie''s own strength would pose a threat to him. How could he not be anxious? Eastern Emperor Taiyi spoke, "Our goal is not the Eastern Lands. We should focus on developing the Golden Crow Divine Race. Once the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers have fully emerged, the Immortal Path will be our target. We should lead the Golden Crow Divine Race to shatter the void and traverse the Extraterrestrial Path to Enlightenment, just like the Ancients Wux Clan." The Ancient Wux Clan! Before the Golden Crow Divine Race had emerged, the Wux Clan had already ruled the Ancient Wilderness. At that time, the Immortal Path had yet to be severed. The Ancestral Wux had led the Wux Clan to shatter the void and journey beyond the heavens. Those Wux Clan members left behind were surpassed and exterminated by other races. To this day, the Demon Clan and Human Clan jointly dominated the Ancient Wilderness. Chapter 350 Ancient Wilderness Fetus Extraterrestrial Path to Enlightenment! All the Golden Crows inside the palace''s eyes shone brightly. Indeed, their goal had never been the Eastern Lands. Otherwise, with the abilities of Di Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they could have swept through the Eastern Lands before Emperor Su''s Sect even appeared. How could the Human Emperor Temple, Sword Sect, and Three Great Holy Dynasties be their match? The reason they hadn''t done so was that they were waiting. Waiting for the era of great contention to arrive. Waiting for the Immortal Path to reopen! "How are the Ten Divine Children?" It was at this time that Di Jun spoke up, his eyes filled with anticipation. A woman answered, "The Divine Children are all stable, and their True Sunflame is almost as strong as the Ancestors''." The Ten Divine Children! They were the children of Di Jun, whose essence blood he used to temper their bloodlines to help them grow stronger. In this era of great contention, the Ten Divine Children would play a very important role. Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked at Di Jun and said, "Should we move them to another continent first?" He knew well that the Ten Divine Children were hot-tempered. Once let loose, what would they do if they provoked Emperor Su''s Sect? Di Jun pondered for a moment and then shook his head, "Now, Emperor Su''s Sect''s presence is on every continent; it makes no difference where we go." Upon closer thought, Eastern Emperor Taiyi agreed and let the matter rest. Immediately afterward, the two Golden Crow Ancestors decreed that henceforth, no one was to oppose any forces under Emperor Su''s Sect. This order was only circulated within the Golden Crow Divine Race and did not spread further. ... In the snowy mountains, the peaks stretched endlessly, and the snow fog was so dense that visibility was less than five meters. Yue Qinglong walked leisurely on the ice, expressionless, his body covered in a layer of snowflakes, blending in with this vast world as if he were part of it. "Strange, it should be right here." Yue Qinglong suddenly muttered, shaking his shoulders to scatter the snowflakes off his body. With a stomp of his right foot, a crack appeared in the ground beneath him, stretching forward into the snow fog. Yue Qinglong narrowed his eyes, staring down at the fissure below as if searching for something. Soon, his eyes lit up, and he slapped the ground with his palm. Following that, the Land of Ice began to tremble, and waves of cold air rose from the fissure. "They are all from Fangyan City, their cultivation among the highest tier of the extraterrestrial beings." After paying his respects to Su Yie, Liu Qing spoke with concern. Even he felt a twinge of fear facing such a situation. They all remembered the Karmic Tribulation Technique that Su Yie had once mentioned. Using his Divine Sense to scan over the fifteen people, Su Yie felt an extremely terrifying sense of oppression that made him hurriedly withdraw his Divine Sense. "What is happening?" Su Yie''s brows furrowed even more, which made the others even more anxious. "Should we ask Venerable Xuanyuan?" Nan Xiaopao asked, after all, Venerable Xuanyuan was the future Human Emperor. Su Yie shook his head, saying, "He is not the Human Emperor yet, and asking him will do no good; he wouldn''t know either and it will only add to his burdens. Moreover, he is overseas searching for Spirit Ore." He had once asked Venerable Xuanyuan, but even he had never heard of the Karmic Tribulation Technique. "Strange indeed, they are surrounded by grudge energy, their minds consumed. At this rate, within a month, they will all perish." Feng Long spoke in Su Yie''s mind, its tone very grave. Clearly, it was also worried that Su Yie would encounter such a situation. Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s heart sank. He was worried for Nan Xiaopao. Based on his discoveries, the cultivation of these people was above the Astral Projection Realm, and Nan Xiaopao was among them. Just then, a man suddenly sat up as if resurrected from the dead, his eyes eerily pale, his pupils had disturbingly vanished, and he screamed at Su Yie, "Extraterrestrial Strange City, defied by the Heavenly Dao, Celestial Authority Demon Star, all gods shall be annihilated!" Pfft After uttering these words, the man violently spat out blood and then fell back down. Liu Qing quickly checked his body, while Nan Xiaopao, frightened, grabbed Su Yie''s hand. Could this statement represent the will of the Heavenly Dao, intent on eliminating Su Yie? A sense of unease resurfaced in Su Yie''s heart, and he looked at Nan Xiaopao with an indescribably complex gaze. Nan Xiaopao understood his look and smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." "This matter is peculiar, and it seems to be related to Your Majesty." The voice of Han Yuandao suddenly came from outside the building. As he swiftly stepped inside, his eyebrows were tightly furrowed and his face was marked with a look of fear. Chapter 351 Searching for the Immortal Gate [3rd Update] "What do you mean by that?" Noble Prince Shangxie turned and looked at Han Yuandao to inquire. Han Yuandao was proficient in the Art of Calculating and might be able to discern some clues. Han Yuandao first went to Su Yi, saluted, and then spoke, "The Cultivation of these people has not made much progress; one could even say that since joining the Myriad Demon Court, they have hardly practiced at all. This situation is related to His Majesty the Demon Emperor." Everyone was looking at him, hoping he could provide some answers. "All the luck of extraterrestrial beings is actually connected since they don''t belong to the Heavenly Dao of this realm. When the collective luck of extraterrestrial beings reaches a certain height, it will invite the jealousy of Heaven. Other extraterrestrials have very little luck, but how much luck do you think His Majesty has?" Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions drastically changed. Su Yi''s luck was ridiculously higheveryone knew that without even thinking. Especially after defeating a million Heavenly Generals and Haotian Wuxiang, the luck of the Myriad Demon Court surged, and Su Yi, as the King, benefited the most. Su Yi also realized that his luck had reached an extremely terrifying level, particularly because he possessed the Technique of Devouring Luck and the Imperial Seal of Destruction. Any opponent defeated by him would have their luck automatically devoured by him, without the need for his own hands. If that was really the case, then in some sense, it was Su Yi who had harmed them. "So what should we do? If it weren''t for Su Yi, we wouldn''t have survived until now." Nan Xiaopao demanded an answer, effectively shifting the blame onto Su Yi. Everyone could blame Su Yi, except for the extraterrestrial beings. One must not be ungrateful! Han Yuandao spoke solemnly, "There are two solutions. One is to break the Karmic Tribulation Technique, and the other is to separate His Majesty from the extraterrestrial beings. At the same time, it''s best for the extraterrestrial beings to stop cultivating. The first method is elusive, and the second is equivalent to waiting for death; it''s a dead-end situation." If Su Yi were to drive the extraterrestrials away, they would all die within a month. Everyone fell silent. Just then, Su Yi took out a scroll of a map and asked Han Yuandao, "Do you know where this place is?" Han Yuandao took the map with some confusion. Why would Su Yi take out a map at this critical moment? He looked carefully and frowned. "There are many mountains, but compared to the surrounding areas, there aren''t many that stand out starkly, except for two that are connected. Judging by their symmetry with the height of the sun, they are probably about fifty thousand feet high. There''s also a big river nearby. This place is not in the Eastern Lands." If the Myriad Demon Court encountered any difficulties, he could use Sect Teleportation to return. Watching the impressive swarm of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants depart, Noble Prince Shangxie exclaimed, "I hope His Majesty returns soon." With hidden depth, Han Hai said, "I have a premonition that when His Majesty returns, it will be the time he reigns supreme over all." Su Yie''s talent was terrifying to the extreme, as was his luck. An excursion might bring him another opportunity. The next time he returned, he might very well be powerful enough to challenge the Eastern Lands. "Sigh, I want to go too, but I''m scared of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants," Ren Wokuang sighed. Tang Qingtian and Ren Wopiao agreed by nodding. Apart from Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, anyone approaching the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants would be threatened, especially after witnessing the deaths of Wang Xing and Zhu Tianpeng C who else would dare approach? Meanwhile, Nan Xiaopao, seated atop the Ant Queen, was exhilarated, even letting out shouts of excitement, leaving Su Yie beside her no choice but to be indulgent. "We might encounter danger on this trip, so don''t take it lightly," Su Yie reminded her. Now that Nan Xiaopao had the ability to protect herself, having her by his side gave Su Yie some peace of mind. Nan Xiaopao laughed playfully, "What I miss the most is the time in our college dormitory when we depended on each other for survival. In fact, I wasn''t afraid at all back then, even finding it sweet. The Ancient Wilderness may be cruel, but it brought us closer. Otherwise, on peaceful Earth, you wouldn''t have had the courage to confess to me even after graduation." At this, she gave Su Yie a slightly resentful glance. Snorting, Su Yie retorted, "Who says? I certainly would''ve!" "Yeah, right. As if I''d believe you?" "You dare to doubt me? Move your butt here, let me give it a spank!" The two began to banter, smiling all the while, a feeling they hadn''t experienced for at least a year. After a while, Nan Xiaopao asked, "What exactly are we looking for?" Not wishing to hide it from her, Su Yie disclosed, "The Immortal Gate. Once we pass through it, our Karmic Tribulation Technique will disappear, and we might even travel extraterrestrial to become saints." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened in surprise, and her mouth fell slightly open. Having been in the Ancient Wilderness for over a year, she was influenced by the beings there and longed to become an Immortal God, but that seemed like a distant dream to her. She never imagined that Su Yie would have a map to the Immortal Gate. "Be honest with me, where did you get it?" Nan Xiaopao asked curiously. Su Yie began to recount his experiences in the Imperial Sea Palace. When Nan Xiaopao heard about his encounter with Eastern Emperor Taiyi, she felt a bit jealous, "What should I do? Now I not only worry about the women around you, but I can''t even trust those men." Su Yie: "...." Chapter 352 352 The flight speed of the hundreds of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants was very fast, as they were born with four wings and the innate talent for flight, not feeling tired even after continuous flight for a month. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were cultivating through fasting, so they didn''t bother to stop to look for food. As soon as Su Yie began his cultivation, Nan Xiaopao stood up, waved her right hand, and a lotus flower flew out from her sleeve, plunging into the vast ocean. Boom! Boom! Boom... Huge vines with a diameter of twenty Zhang burst out of the sea like sea dragons churning the waters, creating an imposing momentum. Even Su Yie was startled awake, he looked down at the dozens of vines and asked in surprise, "The Sacred Lotus of Qiling?" Nan Xiaopao lifted her chin proudly and said, "Yes, impressive, isn''t it?" Usually, Su Yie only asked about her Cultivation Realm, not paying great attention to Nan Xiaopao''s Divine Skills; unexpectedly, the girl had become so powerful. He could feel how incredibly tough the vines of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling were; even beings in the Realm of Taoist Fruition might not be able to withstand them. Nan Xiaopao had also acquired the qualification to fight across realms. Thinking that she was the Sacred Body of Qiling, Su Yie was no longer surprised. Nan Xiaopao had come out this time because she was worried about Su Yie and wanted to hone her skills. How could she catch up to Su Yie by cultivating obediently in the Myriad Demon Court? As for venturing out alone, would Su Yie allow it? Thus, Su Yie swallowed elixirs for cultivation, while Nan Xiaopao helped enhance the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. The sea hid many Demon Beasts, prime for testing their skills. The journey was unobstructed. The Endless Ocean and the Shadow Sky Continent had already begun their war; all forces united against the Shadow Sky Continent. Even though they knew Su Yie had entered the Endless Ocean, they were too busy to care, and moreover, they didn''t know about it yet. The creatures they met along the way, upon seeing the imposing force of the swarm of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, who would dare to approach? In this way, ten days hurriedly passed by. Within these days, Su Yie and his companion had flown over seven seas, estimating they would arrive at the Southern Wilderness Continent in at most twenty days. That day, a shocking piece of news spread within the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su. Emperor Jiang Mo: Haotian Wuxiang isn''t dead? How did he come to the Southern Wilderness? Yang Jian: After all, he has a fate with the Heavenly Emperor, I just gave him a lesson. Yue Qinglong: Sect Master, I request to use your Divine Shadow, I have not used my previous reward yet. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Yue Qinglong, what exactly are you doing? Is there a need in the Ancient Wilderness to use the Divine Shadow? Northern War God: It is said that there''s a significant move in the Immortal Realm, seems like it''s targeted at you in the Ancient Wilderness. With the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su there, this heavenly tribulation must be broken! "My name is..." The Ancient Wilderness Fetus began to speak, but the next second he was stunned. Because he couldn''t remember his name. He frowned, starting to think hard. Streaks of heavenly thunder tore through the blizzard and fell. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su waved his hand, and the heavenly thunder scattered. "I only remember that my name contains the character ''martial''." The Ancient Wilderness Fetus said in distress, he couldn''t remember anything about his past and could only look at Yue Qinglong in confusion, asking, "What is our relationship? Why did you save me?" He had been suppressed deep underground at ninety thousand zhang, where even a Mahayana Wandering Immortal could not detect his presence. Yue Qinglong smiled and said, "From now on, I am your master. I saved you because you have not yet completed your mission, the luck of the Ancient Wilderness should rightfully belong to you, you are the son of the Ancient Wilderness, meant to be the greatest under heaven." "From now on, you shall be called Desolate Martial God." The Ancient Wilderness Fetus was stunned; from now on, he should be called Desolate Martial God. Hearing about the son of the Ancient Wilderness, the greatest under heaven, his heartbeat inexplicably quickened. "Why should you be my master?" Desolate Martial God asked in confusion, his expression was innocent, feeling very much like a child, even though his face was unshaven. Yue Qinglong smiled, but his smile was somewhat cold, colder than the icy snow-covered ground. ... Half a month later. The swarm of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants finally reached the Southern Wilderness Continent. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao looked out and noticed that there were few trees in the Southern Wilderness, and beyond the beach was a sparse wasteland that stretched endlessly like waves. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The spiritual energy here seemed not as rich as in the Eastern Lands. But from what they understood, the Southern Wilderness was stronger than the Eastern Lands, and not just by a little bit. How strange! After entering the Southern Wilderness Continent, Su Yie had the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants stop. After nearly a month of continuous flying, these little creatures were also tired, evident by their reduced flying speed. "Why are there no creatures by the sea?" Upon landing, Nan Xiaopao asked curiously, as the beach was littered only with skeletons, showing no signs of living creatures, as if they had come to a deserted, uninhabited island. "I am not sure, be careful." Su Yie shook his head, just as the words left his lips, he suddenly glanced towards the inland horizon, only to see a streak of cold light rushing towards them with a familiar aura. Chapter 353 The Great Cang Tyrant Body Revisited "Someone''s coming." Nan Xiaopao turned to look, her right hand quickly slapped the ground, and the Sacred Lotus of Qiling burrowed into the earth, disappearing from sight. The Sacred Lotus of Qiling was most powerful under the earth; to prevent danger, she took the initiative to move the Sacred Body of Qiling underground, ready for battle at any moment. Hundreds of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants occupied the desert, posing a sufficient threat to any enemy. Soon, the cold light stopped, and to everyone''s surprise, it was a woman. She wore a blue dress, her hair cascaded down freely, and although her features weren''t stunningly beautiful, they were above average. She looked at the hundreds of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants on the sandy beach, her pretty face changing slightly, a hint of fear flashing in her eyes. "Are these the Ancient Vicious Insects... Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants?" Cold sweat began to form on her forehead, her fear growing. If they were truly Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, it would be a disaster for the Southern Wilderness. Su Yie watched her coldly; seeing this many Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants and the woman still refusing to leave, he suspected she had ulterior motives. Nan Xiaopao asked, "What is your business here? If there''s nothing, please leave." Upon hearing this, the woman in the blue dress immediately turned and prepared to fly along the coastline, but just then, she caught a glimpse of Su Yie and was immensely shocked, causing her to stop once again. Women have a strong sixth sense. Nan Xiaopao caught on instantly and, feeling immensely annoyed, pursed her lips. "Are you the Great Cang Tyrant Body?" The woman in the blue dress stared at Su Yie and asked. He remained indifferent and did not respond. He wondered to himself, since when were there so many with the Great Cang Tyrant Body? Just like the Heavenly Prides of the Endless Ocean. Since when did so many appear? Weren''t there supposed to be only one Emperor''s Body and King''s Body in the same generation? "If you don''t leave now, don''t blame my children for being impolite!" Nan Xiaopao huffed, and all the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants turned their heads towards the woman in the blue dress, scaring her into a cold sweat and causing her immediate escape. Su Yie did not dislike Nan Xiaopao''s action; on the contrary, he appreciated it. He came to the Southern Wilderness to search for the Immortal Gate and did not want any complications. Su Yie collected the Ant Queen into the Blood Gourd and wore it at his waist, then entered the city with Nan Xiaopao. Han Yuandao only mentioned that the Immortal Gate was in the Southern Wilderness, but Su Yie still needed to ask around for the exact location. Wherever there was a city with clusters of living beings, there were always intelligence organizations. In the Ancient Wilderness, trafficking information was the most lucrative business. After wandering around for a while, they arrived at a tower call Mysterious Heavenly Tower, where many people were coming and going. The spacious hall could hold hundreds of people, and all walks of life gathered there. "Have you heard? Haotian Wuxiang has descended into the Southern Wilderness and is preparing to challenge the Holy Pool." "It''s said that Emperor Jiang Mo seems to be returning to the Demon Path, but who knows if that''s true." "Times of trouble, indeed. Not all of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers have made their appearance yet, and things are only going to get more chaotic." "The Holy Dynasty is about to select a new royal consort. Will you be participating?" "I want to join, but I don''t have the strength. Even Ke Tiancheng, the pride of the Demon Path, is participating. Why would I go just to meet my death?" As Su Yie listened to the conversations of the people around him without showing any reaction, he approached a servant and said, "I don''t want to wait in line. How many Spirit Stones will it take?" Upon hearing this, the servant knew a big client had arrived and immediately led Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao upstairs. They reached the third floor where there weren''t many people. It seemed that each floor had a different price for inquiries. Soon enough, Su Yie entered a small room with Nan Xiaopao following him. A fat old man sat behind a table, lazily drinking tea. He glanced at Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao and nonchalantly asked, "What information do you two wish to acquire?" Su Yie took out the Immortal Gate Map and asked, "Do you know where this place is?" He intentionally erased the Immortal Gate from the map, leaving only images of two peaks, undulating terrain, and the big river that cut the land in half. The fat old man didn''t seem to care at first, but the moment his small eyes caught sight of the map, they widened, and his whole body straightened up as he took the map shakily into his hands. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Oh no! Could this old man recognize the Immortal Gate? Su Yie inwardly cursed, finding the situation unfavorable, but then the fat old man said, "This place looks very much like a forbidden area. If you want to know more about it..." "" Chapter 354 Immortal Forbidden Zone ``` Clang! Su Yie directly slammed three fifth-grade spirit stones onto the table, seeing this, the chubby elder''s eyelids twitched as he said with difficulty, "This forbidden land is on the other side of the Southern Wilderness, an infamous place in the Southern Wilderness teeming with dangers and opportunities. Every year, many beings venture into it, but less than one-tenth return..." Su Yie took out three more fifth-grade spirit stones and, without a word, just stared coldly at the chubby elder. The chubby elder gathered his spirits and said solemnly, "This forbidden land is called the Immortal Forbidden Zone. It''s said that long ago, an immortal escaped from the zone. This immortal had turned to the Demon Path, slaughtering mortals, and was later executed by the Immortal Realm, repressed back into the Immortal Forbidden Zone. His resentment has never dissipated, turning this place into forbidden land." "To seek the inheritance of that immortal, countless powerful beings have fallen in succession, most dying within. Their treasures and legacies have accumulated, making the allure of the Immortal Forbidden Zone even stronger, up to this day." Immortal Forbidden Zone! Nan Xiaopao''s eyes lit up. Could it be that this immortal escaped from the Immortal Gate? The chubby elder continued, "I advise you two to avoid the Immortal Forbidden Zone for the time being. It''s said to be cursed. Even a Mahayana wandering immortal wandering nearby could be afflicted, becoming something neither human nor ghost, extremely aggressive." Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao exchanged a glance. How similar was this to the Karmic Tribulation Technique? "Tell me, where is the Immortal Forbidden Zone?" Su Yie took out another three fifth-grade spirit stones, making the chubby elder''s face break into smiles as he said, "I''ll get you a map right away." Having said that, he stood up to take the spirit stones and turned to enter behind the curtain. "Are we going straight to the Immortal Forbidden Zone?" Nan Xiaopao spoke, according to what the chubby elder had said, the Immortal Forbidden Zone seemed very dangerous. Even a Mahayana wandering immortal could not ensure their safety, if they went, chances of misfortune were likely higher than fortune. In her view, the best arrangement was to increase their strength first. Su Yie nodded and said, "We''ll go straight there, otherwise how much time would we waste?" Once they entered the Immortal Forbidden Zone, they would surely need time to search for the Immortal Gate. Any further delay and he was worried the Karmic Tribulation Technique might afflict Nan Xiaopao as well. Nan Xiaopao didn''t argue. Su Yie was full of confidence, perhaps he had a card up his sleeve. Nowadays, no one in the entire Myriad Demon Court understood just how strong Su Yie truly was. For the past half a year, Su Yie had hardly taken real action, but he had been cultivating so diligently, no one in the Myriad Demon Court could match his effort. Under such circumstances, Su Yie''s strength had become a favorite topic of discussion among beings. Soon, the chubby elder came out with a map, smiling as he said, "Sir, here is the map you requested." His attitude had changed drastically from before; it had to be said that no matter the world, wealth could always determine the attitude of others. It looked like Yue Qinglong needed a warning! With that thought, Su Yie closed his eyes and, using his identity as Emperor Su, privately messaged Yue Qinglong, asking in his heart, "Yue Qinglong, what are you doing?" At the same time. At the border between the Northern Abyss and Western Heaven, Yue Qinglong and the Desolate Martial God were proceeding one after the other, moving slowly. The Desolate Martial God was practicing spell movements with his hands as he walked, clearly familiarizing himself with the Cultivation Method. "Yue Qinglong, what are you doing?" An extremely authoritative voice suddenly echoed in Yue Qinglong''s mind, startling him so much that he shuddered, and he quickly responded in a deep voice, "Who?" He instinctively looked around, sweeping the area with his Divine Sense, but couldn''t see any trace of other beings. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire The Desolate Martial God was also scared and looked around nervously. "Do you still not realize who I am?" Upon hearing this, Yue Qinglong almost wet himself, and immediately knelt down, trembling as he said, "Emperor Su...have you come to the Ancient Wilderness?" There were very few who dared to address themselves as ''I, the Emperor'' to him, and he immediately associated the voice with Emperor Su. Emperor Su! The Desolate Martial God froze, staring at Yue Qinglong in confusion. Why was he talking to himself? "Hmph, speak. What are you doing? The Ancient Wilderness is one of the important chessboards of Emperor Su''s Sect. Do you want to die?" Su Yie threatened Yue Qinglong from the remote Southern Wilderness, shifting into the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. His voice became incredibly oppressive, making it impossible for Yue Qinglong to tell he was actually Su Yie. Yue Qinglong broke out in a cold sweat, not expecting his actions to alarm Emperor Su. Had he angered the Heavenly Dao by using the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to transcend tribulations, making Emperor Su take the blame? He immediately explained in fear and trepidation, "I only wanted to use the Ancient Wilderness Fetus to vie for luck to allow myself to prove the Path. I would never harm the Ancient Wilderness." This time, he spoke in his heart, to prevent the Desolate Martial God from hearing, believing that Emperor Su could hear his thoughts. The Ancient Wilderness Fetus, vying for luck? Su Yie in the remote Southern Wilderness was taken aback, what in the world was the Ancient Wilderness Fetus? But he was now in the identity of Emperor Su, so he couldn''t directly ask without seeming uninformed. Chapter 355 Breaking the Heavenly Void Realm [Third Update] "I warn you, do not destroy the Ancient Wilderness, nor harm the creatures of Emperor Su''s Sect, or else if I discover it, I will ensure that all your achievements are wasted and you die and your Dao vanishes!" When Su Yie uttered these words, he deliberately sounded very angry, imposing a pressure so immense that Yue Qinglong collapsed to the ground, paralyzed with fear. Fortunately, Su Yie retracted it quickly, just a minor threat. After all, Yue Qinglong was in his debt, and naturally, he would not harm Yue Qinglong. Yue Qinglong was covered in cold sweat, shaking and lying prostrate on the ground, genuinely frightened. Emperor Su''s prowess was truly terrifying; even those in the Immortal Realm, it is feared, would not possess such imposing pressure; naturally, he wouldn''t dare to resist. Immediately, he confessed his entire plan honestly, including the origins of the Desolate Martial God, which he recounted. Legend has it that at the beginning of the universe when all creatures were still ignorant and their spiritual wisdom was shallow, the Ancient Wilderness appeared immensely tranquil. Later, when the Immortal Gods descended and taught the creatures the ways of cultivation, as civilization began to form, the Ancient Wilderness Fetus was born. Its birth at the Realm of the Great Luo suppressed all beings, and as it acted willfully and arrogantly, the creatures banded together. After a long and arduous battle, due to its own conceit, the Ancient Wilderness Fetus was defeated and was eternally buried deep in the earth; to this day, people have forgotten its name. Yue Qinglong plans to support the Ancient Wilderness Fetus, aiding it in emerging victorious in this era of great strife, meaning he is prepared to battle the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. "What if it''s killed by a member of Emperor Su''s Sect, what will you do? You do not belong to the Ancient Wilderness yourself," Emperor Su''s voice once again echoed, causing Yue Qinglong to freeze. Grinding his teeth, he thought, "If the members of Emperor Su''s Sect can slay the Ancient Wilderness Fetus without the help of Divine Shadow, I accept my defeat and will not pursue further." He was confident that the Desolate Martial God would be invincible in the Ancient Wilderness! "Remember your words, for I am watching you from beyond the heavens." Upon hearing the last sentence from Emperor Su, Yue Qinglong revealed a bitter smile. Despite all his calculations, he had overlooked Emperor Su. Emperor Su''s magnanimity caused him to neglect many things; Emperor Su had his own plans in creating Emperor Su''s Sect. He was inwardly shocked, fortunate that Emperor Su had warned him in advance; otherwise, he might have doomed himself. "Who is Emperor Su?" The Desolate Martial God asked with curiosity. Seeing how frightened Yue Qinglong was, he became very interested in Emperor Su. Yue Qinglong slowly rose to his feet, and with a deep sigh, said, "He is an existence that is countless times more terrifying than a sage; in short, offend anyone but never offend him." "Oh? So can I offend you?" the Desolate Martial God asked with a blink. Upon hearing this, Yue Qinglong, infuriated, swung his sleeve, flipping him onto the ground. He just happened to have pent-up anger looking for an outlet. "Not good, this tribulation is no small matter, Su Yie you need to be careful!" Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, causing Su Yie''s heart to shiver. It wasn''t simple? Those golden lotuses bloomed, and from within emerged shadows that appeared to be gods taking shape, all exuding a tremendously strong pressure. Nan Xiaopao was also stunned as she muttered, "Is this the Heavenly Tribulation?" In her understanding, wasn''t the Heavenly Tribulation all about lightning strikes? What''s with this variety? Boom! A mysterious thunderbolt, as thick as a water jar, fell down, and Su Yie''s body erupted with True Sunflame, using fire to counter the thunder. One after another, thunder and lightning struck, with their might growing increasingly intense as if they were going to collapse the earth. It wasn''t long before Su Yie had to use the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art to transform into a black hawk and dodge the mysterious thunder. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Boom! Boom! Boom... Thunder and lightning continued to fall, striking the ground and causing the area within the range of the heavenly tribulation to crack open, with dust rising as if in a dust storm. The golden lotuses hanging in the air began to spin rapidly, and the shadows inside the lotuses suddenly swooped down to attack Su Yie. "Damn it! Are these things alive?" Su Yie, in his black hawk form, cursed to himself. Following that, he transformed into a Golden Crow and charged at those shadows. The Heavenly Tribulation has a rangeif one were to leave the range of the tribulation, the insights brought by the Heavenly Dao would recede, equivalent to failing the tribulation. This confirmed the old saying: one cannot avoid misfortune by running away from it. More and more shadows emerged from the golden lotuses, swarming towards Su Yie in an endless stream. With this development, it seemed Su Yie couldn''t hold them off. Just then, numerous vines broke through the ground, thrashing at the shadows in the airthe Sacred Lotus of Qiling. The strength of the vines from the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was extremely fierce; a casual lash could scatter several shadows, showing how powerful it was. "This girl has some skills," Praise emerged within Su Yie''s mind. Su Yie had no time to respond, focusing all his attention on overcoming the tribulation. Meanwhile, a group of cultivators, riding on magic artifacts, hurried over. They had all felt Su Yie''s powerful demon qi and the pervasive Heavenly Might. At the forefront was a man dressed in black with purple hair, looking exceedingly demonic. He watched the ongoing Heavenly Tribulation with a trace of intrigue in his eyes, saying, "Be careful, it''s a Great Demon undergoing tribulation. Its vigor is such that even common cultivators at the Immortal Destiny Realm cannot compare to it." The other cultivators nodded agreements and rushed forward at full speed. Nan Xiaopao also noticed their arrival. With a wave of her hand, multiple vines rose from the ground and stood side by side, forming a wall of wood hundreds of meters high. Chapter 356 The Nephew of Emperor Jiang Mo [4th Update] Gazing at this row of vines intertwined to form a wooden wall, the cultivators all stopped, their expressions somewhat stunned. The man in black stared at Su Yie, his eyes widening as if he had seen some inconceivable being. He muttered to himself, "Three-legged Golden Crow... how is it possible... Could it be that he has come from the Eastern Lands?" In the current age, Golden Crows only lived in the Eastern Lands. When the beings of the Southern Wilderness thought of the Eastern Lands, the first thing that came to mind was the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow is the sun, rising from the east. Immediately after, his gaze shifted to Nan Xiaopao, and a strange smile spread across his face. Nan Xiaopao was dressed in a spotless white gown, her features charming, skin delicate and fair, eyes curved like crescent moons. Her long hair was pinned up behind her head with a hairpin, with two strands lying against her cheeks, and together with her bangs, she looked utterly different from the average woman, igniting his Heart Movement in an instant. This woman, he must have her! With that thought, he chuckled and said, "Miss, could it be that the Golden Crow is your pet?" Having a divine beast as a pet, this woman''s background must be extraordinary. If she were to fall for him, that would be a wonderful thing. Nan Xiaopao was taken aback and cursed furiously, "Your whole family are my pets!" The man in black was stunned, as were the cultivators behind him. This woman looked so beautiful, with a dignified aura, so why were her words so crude? "Miss, do you know who our young master is?" "Young master, kill her!" "Hmph, this woman has insulted our young master so blatantly, she must be captured and made a slave for our young master!" "Everyone be careful, this demoness is no simple matter. With a Golden Crow as her pet, and that ant beside her being so strange and of unknown origin..." "Could she be from some beast-taming clan?" The cultivators discussed amongst themselves, most of them not taking Nan Xiaopao seriously. The man in black was named Xiang Han, a pride of the Southern Wilderness Demon Path, second only to Ke Tiancheng. At just a hundred years old, he had already reached the Immortal Destiny Realm and was considered by the creatures of the Southern Wilderness to have the potential to become an immortal. Xiang Han raised his palm and smacked it down, dispersing all the vines of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling into flying wood chips that filled the sky. He stepped forward, walking towards Nan Xiaopao. As for Su Yie, he left him alone. Even if this Golden Crow achieved a breakthrough, it would only reach the Heavenly Void Realm, far inferior to him, not a concern at all. If he subdued Nan Xiaopao, the Golden Crow would belong to him as well. "Stop right there, I know Emperor Jiang Mo, if you dare to come any closer, beware that Emperor Jiang Mo leaves you with no ground to stand on!" Nan Xiaopao shouted sternly, with an expression as if to say she had a powerful backer. Her words made the cultivators laugh even harder, and immediately, some of them took out their magic artifacts, preparing to strike at Nan Xiaopao. Xiang Han did not stop them, instead, he watched smiling blissfully. Although Nan Xiaopao''s background might be powerful, in the Southern Wilderness, who did he need to fear? Besides, this was a desolate and uninhabited area, where no one would see. Worst case, he could hide the Golden Crow until his cultivation was complete. Then, he could command the Golden Crow to traverse the world, who would dare seek revenge against him? "Your girl is in trouble." Feng Long teased Su Yie in his mind. Even though Su Yie''s heart was filled with murderous intent, he did not lose his composure. With the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants swarming around, Nan Xiaopao wouldn''t be in trouble. Nan Xiaopao directly opened the Blood Gourd, and a thunderous buzzing sound emanated from inside the gourd, deafening to hear. The cultivators were instantly horrified and backed away, but it was already too late. Countless Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew out from the Blood Gourd, attacking the cultivators directly. "What are these things?" "No good! Run! These are Ancient Vicious Insects!" "So fast! AaahSave me!" "My leg..." "Everyone, run for your lives!" Panic-stricken, the cultivators scattered, with Xiang Han being the fastest, fleeing like a Thunderclap across the sky. In less than ten breaths, the other cultivators were sucked dry by the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, a terrifying sight to behold. Even Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but cover her eyes with her hands, muttering to herself, "These are all my little darlings..." Xiang Han, at the level of the Immortal Destiny Realm, flew extremely fast, but unfortunately, he was no match for the Ant Queen''s speed. Buzz buzz buzz The Ant Queen''s wing flapping sounded like thunder behind him, nearly scaring Xiang Han''s guts out. "What is that thing... Why is it so terrifying..." Xiang Han roared inside his heart as he felt the life-forces of his companions vanish. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were incredibly powerful now, having absorbed the blood of two Immortal Gods, how could Xiang Han resist? Soon, the Ant Queen caught him, giving him no chance to resist, as it sucked his blood dry. All were annihilated! While undergoing his Transcend Tribulation, Su Yie let out a shriek, and those illusions were completely dissipated by him, with the Sacred Lotus of Qiling playing no small part in this. The Heavenly Tribulation also reached its most critical juncture! Above the rolling Thunderclouds emerged an extremely domineering shadow, as imposing as the Heavenly General of yore, towering hundreds of feet tall, looking down upon the land. Chapter 357 Tribulation of the Golden Light Immortal Shadow The shadow lifted its right hand, its index finger pointing towards Su Yie below as if accusing him of his crimes, the silence filled with overwhelming pressure. The thunderclouds served as its backdrop, roaring and venting like countless resentful ghosts. Transformed into human form, Su Yie looked up, frowning and muttering, "What is that?" At the same time, Nan Xiaopao also lowered her hands, which had been in a mess, but she was quickly drawn to the dark shadow above the thunderclouds. Seeing that terrifying shadow, she shuddered all over, her eyes widened with immense nervousness. "Tribulation of the Golden Light Immortal Shadow, Su boy, you''re in big trouble!" Defeat Resentment said in a heavy tone inside Su Yie''s mind, making Su Yie narrow his eyes. Heavenly Tribulations come in many forms, the stronger the being, the more formidable the tribulation it faces. The Tribulation of the Golden Light Immortal Shadow is indeed a famously great tribulation, mentioned in many ancient texts. Su Yie had seen it before, but never expected to truly experience it himself. The aura of that immortal shadow was powerful, even far surpassing a fighter in the Immortal Destiny Realm. Su Yie wasn''t nervous; instead, he felt exhilarated. It was the perfect opportunity to test his current combat strength! With that thought, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him started to rotate; he directly initiated the Arcane Battle Techniques. His Arcane Battle Techniques were still on the third level, but very close to the fourth. Once he reached it, coupled with the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, his combat power could increase by eightfold! Even so, a sixfold increase now was enough to make him incredibly strong! His Physical Strength had initially reached seventy-four thousand units of Dragon''s Strength. With the boost, it directly leaped to four hundred and forty-four thousand units of Dragon''s Strength! He threw a punch towards The Sky Dome! Four hundred and forty-four thousand units of Dragon''s Strength, how terrifying was that? If it were on Earth, it could have directly exploded the planet! The wind of his punch roared out along Su Yie''s right arm, spiraling upwards, scattering the thunderclouds and striking towards the high immortal shadow above. The immortal shadow raised its hand to block, but unfortunately, it was still torn apart by the fist wind! The winds swept the remnants, and the sea of clouds broke open, as if The Sky Dome had been punched through by Su Yie, creating a magnificent scene. From a distance, Nan Xiaopao watched in awe, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. She had guessed that Su Yie was strong, but she never imagined him to be this strong! Even though they were thousands of meters apart, the momentum of Su Yie''s punch had left her filled with awe and trepidation. "Holy crap! How are you so mighty now?" "That''s right, perhaps someday we too can become immortals and testify the path." Feng Long said proudly, being the first Sword Soul to favor Su Yie; the stronger Su Yie performed, the prouder it became. About the time it takes one incense stick to burn passed. The thunderclouds began to disperse, and the oppressive might shrouding nature also dissipated. Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, his gaze shimmering with two Golden Crows, flapping wings to soar. "This is the Heavenly Void Realm, this is mana, this feeling is really great." Su Yie clenched his fists, thrilled to no end. After the transformation of demonic power into mana, it became several times stronger; with the same amount, mana far surpassed demonic power, greatly enhancing his overall combat ability. Simultaneously, the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art also improved. The Eighty-Nine Arcane Art, apart from the Seventy-Two Transformations, also has the technique of Physical Sanctification, which could make his physical body strong enough to reach an immortal state. Just like Sun Wukong, whom lightning could not split, nor blades could sever, nothing could kill him. Of course, the Tathagata could kill Sun Wukong; if the cultivation gap is too big, even the invincible body is useless. Having reached the Heavenly Void Realm, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit had no new abilities to feedback, however, the strength increase and Technique of Devouring Luck was already enough for Su Yie''s use. Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie twisted his neck, this transcendence was rather easy, his Primordial Yellow Robe wasn''t even torn, only taking a bit longer than expected. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao flew over on the Ant Queen, full of curiosity she asked, "What does the Heavenly Void Realm feel like?" In the Eastern Lands, the Heavenly Void Realm was a level of power that dominated all. Even Xia Tianyi and Han Hai were merely at the Heavenly Void Realm. "Not bad." Su Yie landed on the head of the Ant Queen and spoke with a smile, careful not to mention the previous events with Xiang Han and others to avoid adding psychological pressure on Nan Xiaopao. He, who had killed many, was already numb, but it was different for Nan Xiaopao; this was her first time being part of a killing, even though she did not do it directly. Nan Xiaopao continued to inquire about what was different in the Heavenly Void Realm, and Su Yie cheerfully responded, sharing all his feelings, making Nan Xiaopao even more envious. The two chatted for a while before Su Yie started calling the ant swarms with the Ant Queen. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew in from all directions, a magnificent and grand sight. Su Yie counted them and noticed nine were missing; he quickly swept his Divine Sense around to find the whereabouts of the nine Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Chapter 358 The Art of Foreseeing ``` "What''s going on, could they be in danger?" Nan Xiaopao asked anxiously, after all, it was she who had released the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, and if nine were lost, that would be her responsibility. Although she knew Su Yie wouldn''t blame her, she still felt uneasy. As Su Yie searched for them with his Divine Sense, he replied, "They might be attracted by something." The nine missing Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were still immature and curious about everything, so it was not surprising that they had got lost. After searching for a while, Su Yie''s Divine Sense failed to locate the nine Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. He had to collect all the nearby Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants into the Blood Gourd, and then let the Ant Queen lead the way. The Ant Queen had a sharp sense of perception of all Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants and was likely to find the nine little ones. It is worth mentioning that although the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants are called ants, they differ from ordinary ants; in their colony, there are many female ants. To become the Ant Queen, one must be the strongest among them, and female ants are often stronger than male ants. This Ant Queen was the largest among the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants and consumed True Sunflame regularly, hence it had the biggest appetite. Following the Ant Queen, they flew tens of thousands of meters and came to a small river. "Is it here?" Su Yie asked with confusion, and the Ant Queen nodded. Although it couldn''t speak human language, its spiritual wisdom was like a child''s. Could the nine little ones have fallen into the river? Su Yie walked to the riverside, looked down; the river water was crystal clear, with no trace of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants'' bodies. He used his Divine Sense again to sweep the surrounding area but still found no trace of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. He couldn''t help but frown, communicating with the Ant Queen through his mind, asking if she had led them astray. The Ant Queen shook its head and then began to search on its own for the trances of its nine offsprings. Nan Xiaopao and Su Yie also separated to search along the riverbank. For safety, Nan Xiaopao buried the Sacred Lotus of Qiling under the ground again. "Over the distant mountains and seas, amid the green forests and waters, I alone am Qing Jushi." Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, loud and clear, echoing through the heavens. Su Yie stopped in his tracks, stunned, and then the corners of his mouth began to twitch. Qing Jushi? Wasn''t this the charlatan he met during the Endless Ocean power ranking battle, who claimed to be a reincarnated immortal and asked Su Yie for help? Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi wore a puzzled face and asked, "Nine little ones? Are they your children?" A dark line ran across Su Yie''s forehead. This guy seemed to be boasting, not even able to predict the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Seeing the skepticism and anger in Su Yie''s eyes, Qing Jushi coughed pretentiously and said, "Wait for me, I''ll find them in a moment!" After speaking, he turned and walked away, and Su Yie did not stop him. For a while after, they followed the river in search. A whole hour passed, and they regrouped. Nan Xiaopao said with a face full of self-reproach, "Didn''t find them." Even the Ant Queen was baffled; it had sensed that the nine little ones were nearby, so why were there no traces to be found? "It really is bewildering." Su Yie muttered to himself and immediately leaped onto the Ant Queen''s head, extending his hand to Nan Xiaopao, "Let''s go." Since they couldn''t find them, it meant that they were likely dead, perhaps in the stomach of some Demon Beast. He wasn''t eager to search any longer. Nan Xiaopao followed suit, jumping onto the Ant Queen''s head, but her mood was downcast, silent. "I know where they are now. Are they nine winged ants?" Qing Jushi flew over from the woods, speaking urgently, worried that Su Yie might leave. Hearing this, both Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao turned to look at him. "Lead the way." Su Yie said sternly, reading the expression on Qing Jushi''s face; the situation for the nine Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants seemed grim. Under Qing Jushi''s guidance, they flew up the river. The river snaked deep into the woods in twists and turns, with no end in sight. After about half an incense stick''s time, they arrived at a cave. This cave was well-hidden, its entrance concealed by weeds, pitch-black on the inside, with spiderwebs at the threshold. "Why didn''t you rescue them?" Su Yie asked, while Nan Xiaopao also looked doubtfully at Qing Jushi. It couldn''t be a trap, could it? Qing Jushi replied awkwardly, "I''m afraid of the dark." He had glimpsed the cave earlier using his Divine Sense and discovered nine ants identical to the Ant Queen, thus realizing who Su Yie''s little ones were. But this cave was no ordinary place! He said gravely, "There is an Ancient Prohibition within this cave. Despite its small entrance, it extends in all directions inside, even reaching ten thousand meters underground. Are you sure you want to go in?" Chapter 359 Emperor Qing Xiao [Third Release] Afraid of the dark? Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire Is that your reason? Su Yie immediately frowned and said sternly, "Are you teasing me? You are an Extraterrestrial Immortal, and you''re afraid of the dark? Do you think I''ve never been beyond the heavens? Most places in the universe are dark, so get in there and lead the way!" Nan Xiaopao almost burst into laughter, pouting and holding it in until her pretty face turned red. Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi''s face turned green, but since Su Yie was not joking, he had no choice but to march ahead reluctantly; Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao followed closely behind, with the Ant Queen guarding them from the rear. Once inside, Qing Jushi was on edge, showing none of the composure befitting an enlightened immortal. Su Yie raised his right hand, his index finger igniting with True Sunflame to light their way. Originally expecting the tunnel to be narrow, Su Yie was surprised as it widened the further they progressed. At the same time, his Divine Sense could not probe further, clearly restricted. He instinctively looked at Qing Jushi, wondering how he knew that the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were hidden inside. According to him, he was afraid of the dark and should not have entered before. Could his Divine Sense be stronger than Su Yie''s? Impossible, considering how slipshod he was. Feeling Su Yie''s gaze, Qing Jushi turned back to smile at him, then continued onward. Before long, the tunnel had widened to five meters, and various glowing Crystal Stones began appearing ahead, dazzling like Spirit Stones. In addition to the Crystal Stones, there were numerous spiders crawling around, of all kinds, from palm-sized black spiders to daddylonglegs and spotted spiders, making Nan Xiaopao''s skin crawl. "Could there be a Spider King down here?" Nan Xiaopao asked cautiously. Though she was no longer a mortal, she had a natural fear of spiders. She suddenly found the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants somewhat endearing. Without turning his head, Qing Jushi said, "You guessed right... there are many spiders below, more than you can imagine..." Upon saying this, he also shuddered involuntarily. Su Yie, speechless, couldn''t help but say, "Can you not disgrace the immortals?" Qing Jushi immediately became furious and said, "I''ve been reincarnated for many years and have adapted to local customs. Whatever you fear, I fear too." Whoosh A red tongue suddenly lashed out from the darkness, wrapped around Qing Jushi''s waist, and pulled the still-speaking Qing Jushi into the dark. "Ah" The scream of Qing Jushi followed from the darkness, miserably as if something dreadful had happened. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao immediately chased after him, with the Ant Queen following behind, two people and one ant racing after him. "Blowing your own trumpet, weren''t you quite imposing earlier?" Su Yie cursed while chasing. He kept pace with Nan Xiaopao, who was very fast, yet they couldn''t catch up to the abducted Qing Jushi. They twisted and turned along the way, quickly covering a distance of over ten thousand meters, and arrived in front of a vast underground cavern where they stopped, their faces showing surprise. Before them stretched a flowing black desert covering a space of a thousand meters, upon closer inspection, it was all spiders. At first glance, there were at least a million, possibly even more than ten million. In the center of the spider swarm was a giant black toad, fifty meters tall with countless lumps on its body, lying still with its mouth slightly open, showing Qing Jushi, wrapped by the tongue, struggling inside its mouth, appearing extremely perilous. "Hey hey hey! Demon Emperor! Come save me!" Qing Jushi cried out urgently, his voice carrying a sobbing tone, clearly terrified. Su Yie didn''t rush to act but surveyed the surroundings. Nan Xiaopao, even more terrified by the spiders, dared not make a move. He noticed many skeletons piled up around the edges of this underground hollow, even the bodies of cultivators that hadn''t been dead for long. The nine Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were hiding in a corner, trembling, not daring to move. Su Yie immediately beckoned, pulling the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants over through the air. In an instant, all the spiders began to riot, making a rustling noise. Seeing this, Su Yie quickly withdrew his hand, and all the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew up to him, then he collected them into the Blood Gourd. Nan Xiaopao said anxiously, "They''re coming over..." The black desert formed by millions of spiders began to surge toward Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, the momentum enormous, even causing the ground to shake. Seeing this, Su Yie placed Nan Xiaopao behind him and sent out two Golden Crows from his eyes, which swiftly swooped into the spider desert, igniting a fierce fire that filled the entire underground space. "Mama mia! Watch where you''re burning! I''m still here!" Qing Jushi cursed loudly. With his back to Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, he felt his rear end might catch fire, burning painfully. Chapter 360 360 ``` Facing the True Sunflame, any number of spiders were bound to turn into ash. A blazing fire disaster was unfolding, and had it not been for Su Yie shielding her, Nan Xiaopao would have been scorched. Turning to Master Qing, his hair had been singed, but his Taoist robe was clearly no ordinary garment, as it remained unburned. "My hair! My three thousand strands of Dao... and my dear old mother..." Master Qing wailed ceaselessly, tears streaming down his face. Looking at this spectacle, it bore no resemblance to the dignity of Emperor Qing Xiao. He''s clearly just a street swindler! Su Yie thought to himself while simultaneously waving his right hand, causing the True Sunflame to vanish, leaving not even ashes of the millions of spiders. Nan Xiaopao''s beautiful eyes widened in wonder and exclaimed, "Suddenly, I also want to become a Golden Crow." With the True Sunflame deployed, it was indeed as if gods would slaughter gods and demons would slay demons! Su Yie gently stroked her hair, then stepped forward, moving towards the giant toad that had entangled Master Qing. This toad wasn''t the least bit afraid of the True Sunflame, and it remained unharmed. More crucially, the toad hadn''t fled to this point, and if it weren''t for the fluctuating of its cheeks, Su Yie would have thought it was inanimate. "Demon Emperor, come quickly and save me!" Master Qing pleaded, despairing over the loss of his once prideful hair, wishing he could just die. Right at that moment, the toad gulped audibly, swallowing Master Qing into its belly. Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widenedwas he just eaten like that? Although she wasn''t fond of Master Qing, he had guided them to the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, which was a feat; to see him die like this stirred a range of emotions in her. Su Yie remained indifferent and walked up to the toad, inquiring, "Can you understand what I''m saying?" He had just caught a glimpse of intelligence shining in the toad''s eyes, as if it was pondering something. This toad was sentient! Such a powerful spirit beast guarding this place, along with millions of spiders, indicated there was a treasure here! Upon hearing him, the toad blinked but did not open its mouth, simply staring blankly at Su Yie. Su Yie walked past it, with the toad''s gaze tracking him, as if it were lying in ambush for its prey. "Be careful!" Nan Xiaopao warned, her heart tightened seeing Su Yie walking so carelessly beside the toad. Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit also began to rotate, and even his blood started to boil. "What''s going on?" Su Yie felt a sudden panic in his heart. "Be careful! It''s trying to seize your body!" Feng Long screamed in Su Yie''s mind, causing him to tense up. This was the first time he''d encountered a body snatching attempt. Body snatching meant the soul occupied someone else''s flesh, taking over another''s spirit. The rotation of the Imperial Seal of Destruction became faster and faster, even emitting a humming sound. "Su Yie, are you okay?" Nan Xiaopao asked anxiously, feeling uneasy when she saw Su Yie motionless. Su Yie didn''t answer her; he was too anxious at the moment to reply to Nan Xiaopao. "Ahh" "What is this? How is it possible... the aura of the Great Dao!" Agonized screams filled Su Yie''s mind, full of pain. Then, images began to emerge in Su Yie''s mind, and he absorbed them all as if watching a movie. The bones were once Luo Yu, the leader of the Qilin Tribe during Ancient Times. He had cultivation that reached the heavens, had shattered the void, and had been gravely injured in the extraterrestrial realms. With his life nearing its end, he returned, wishing to pass away in the Ancient Wilderness. After his fall, he left behind a wraith, waiting for a chance to snatch another''s body. He had attempted to do so dozens of times, but those creatures were too weak and could not withstand his wraith. When he finally encountered Su Yie, who had a strong soul, the Great Dao Communication Device erased it, ending his existence completely. After Luo Yu died, Su Yie found himself with an additional chance for invitation in his mind. "Is this considered a windfall?" Su Yie thought in astonishment. Luo Yu''s memories weren''t extensive but contained secrets of Ancient Times. He didn''t check them carefully and turned back to reassure Nan Xiaopao, "I''m fine, don''t come over yet. There could still be danger." Who knew how many wraiths Luo Yu had hidden in his bones. He steeled his heart and released the Golden Crow from his eyes to incinerate Luo Yu''s bones. However, Luo Yu''s bones were incredibly sturdy and withstood the burning of the True Sunflame. Crack, crack, crack Suddenly, the bones cracked apart, and the Qilin iron armor detached itself, flying toward Su Yie. Having absorbed Luo Yu''s wraith, Su Yie had taken on Luo Yu''s aura, and the Qirin iron armor acknowledged him as its new master. "A blessing in disguise?" Su Yie smiled, but then his gaze fell on something beneath the skeleton''s feeta jade bracelet with what looked like a little snake sealed inside. Chapter 361 The Majesty of the Candle Dragon Su Yie used his right hand to draw the jade bracelet towards him through the air, and upon touching it, he felt a chill that seeped into the palm of his hand, making his mind feel cold. "What is this? A storage bracelet?" Su Yie examined the jade bracelet and thought to himself. Inside the bracelet, the little snake resembled a worm. On closer inspection, one could see many tiny scales on its body. He sent his Divine Sense into it, trying to check the interior. The recent incident of Luo Yu''s possession had deepened his understanding of the Great Dao Communication Device. At least in the Ancient Wilderness, soul attacks were ineffective against him. The Great Dao Communication Device could even control Yang Jian; there couldn''t be anyone in the Ancient Wilderness who surpassed the power of the Great Dao Communication Device. After his Divine Sense entered the jade bracelet, the little snake inside twisted slightly, as if it had come to life. This scene was captured by Su Yie, who narrowed his eyes. The jade bracelet was not a storage bracelet; perhaps it was merely used to confine this little snake. "Is this the Candle Dragon?" Bai Yuan exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, astonished. The Candle Dragon? Su Yie was stunned. He had heard of this name, a significant figure in Hua Xia mythology, even dubbed the Creator God. The Candle Dragon opens its eyes and it turns to daylight; it closes its eyes and darkness falls, it even had the power to control the four seasons. This worm-like little snake was the Candle Dragon? "Su Yie, are you done?" Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but ask again, seeing Su Yie standing there in a daze, she wondered if he had been bewitched. Su Yie turned and smiled, "Come over here." The Candle Dragon was sealed within the jade bracelet and couldn''t pose any threat for now. Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao quickly trotted over, and she also thought the jade bracelet in Su Yie''s hand was a storage bracelet. "What? The Candle Dragon?" Nan Xiaopao widened her eyes and asked incredulously. Su Yie nodded and said, "Maybe it''s a youngling." Would Luo Yu carry it around if it were a youngling? Thinking this, he sat down cross-legged, passed the Blood Gourd to Nan Xiaopao, and began sorting through Luo Yu''s memories. Most of Luo Yu''s memories were about slaughter; the Qirin Tribe was also an overlord in ancient times, ruling over terrestrial beasts, much like the Golden Crow Divine Race of the Eastern Lands, but the Qirin Tribe was stronger, its influence spanned the entire Ancient Wilderness. Soon, Su Yie saw images related to the Candle Dragon, a creature thousands of miles long, swallowing clouds and exhaling mist, howling over the earth, striking fear into all creatures. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire "Nonsense, I have witnessed the Ancient Wilderness during the Great Emperor era, do you think I''m joking?" Qing Jushi bragged, causing Su Yie to roll his eyes. Once Qing Jushi had cleaned up, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao flew away on the Ant Queen. As for Qing Jushi, they wouldn''t even dream of letting him stand on the Ant Queen''s head. This was how Qing Jushi begrudgingly flew through the air, complaining about Su Yie all the way; after all, he was Emperor Qing Xiao! Su Yie paid him no mind and focused on the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any of the following creatures to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Qing Xiao! Cao Cao! Emperor Liu! Great Emperor Meng! Ji Bubai! Divine Ghost Emperor! ... Su Yie had seen this list multiple times, and every time he saw the first name, he felt the urge to beat up Qing Jushi. If Emperor Qing Xiao were really Qing Jushi, choosing Emperor Qing Xiao would definitely be a mistake. Besides, he also saw Cao Cao, and Liu Guanzhang appeared, he wasn''t surprised by the reappearance of Cao Cao; at most, it was just impressive. After pondering for a while, Su Yie made a decision. Emperor Su invited Divine Ghost Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Divine Ghost Emperor? Just the name sounds like a big shot! Ren Wopiao: Are you this timid now? It''s time for me to be the new guide! Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Amazing, this name sounds very powerful, even more so than the Undying Emperor. Undying Emperor: Humph. Yue Qinglong: With the Ghost Emperor coming, it''s comparable to the presence of an Immortal Emperor. Divine Ghost Emperor: Who are you all? Are you seeking death in my mind? Tang Qingtian: You''re still posturing? Grandmaster, teach him a lesson! Such arrogance isn''t allowed in Emperor Su''s Sect! ... "Su Yie, we have a new member in the sect!" Nan Xiaopao shook Su Yie''s shoulder, excitedly saying. It felt thrilling like a newbie entering a group. Chapter 362 Divine Ghost Emperor The reason I chose the Divine Ghost Emperor was because his name seemed the strongest. Sure enough, once this person joined the Sect, even the Black Tiger Emperor dared not tease him, only Tang Qingtian and Ren Wopiao still skirted the edge of death by brazenly testing him. "Emperor Su''s Sect is becoming more and more powerful, we need to keep up with the pace or we''ll end up like Tang Qingtian and Ren Wokuang, mere jesters." Su Yie advised Nan Xiaopao, appearing highly conscious of potential crises. However, he was inwardly laughing uproariously. He was looking forward to the day when he would reveal himself as Emperor Su. What would the expression on Nan Xiaopao''s face be? The very thought excited him a little. Nan Xiaopao had no idea what Su Yie was thinking. She nodded earnestly and said, "If we can''t keep up in strength, we wouldn''t even dare to speak within the Sect." For instance, members like Li Mengde, Li Zuxuan, and He Youming from the initial stages of Emperor Su''s Sect dared not interject while the big shots were talking. Only late at night, or when no one else was speaking, would they unleash their pent-up words, serving as the Sect''s seasoning. Such was the Emperor Su''s Sect, with people talking at all hours of the day, and new members joining in an explosive frenzy. The Divine Ghost Emperor was extremely arrogant, even furious, believing he was being mocked. It wasn''t until Yang Jian and the Tai Su Sword Lord turned up that he finally fell silent. After learning about the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect, the Divine Ghost Emperor hesitated for a while but eventually chose to join the Sect and contributed the resources required for admission. He offered a Ghost Artifact of Seventh Grade quality, which for an Extraterrestrial power, seemed quite petty. It''s worth mentioning that the Northern War God also knew the Divine Ghost Emperor and even had a grudge against him, though it was not a mortal vendetta. It was said that the Divine Ghost Emperor was a Ghost Emperor from an Extraterrestrial realm, with Divine Skills so strong that even Extraterrestrial Immortal Gods could not do anything to him. Su Yie felt smug within, my judgment is as sharp as ever. "Demon Emperor, could you perhaps slow down?" The voice of Qing Jushi floated from behind, tinged with a melancholic grievance. Su Yie pretended not to hear and instead urged the Ant Queen to speed up even more. He wanted to see whether Qing Jushi was all bark and no bite, or deliberately concealing his strength. No matter how fast the Ant Queen flew, Qing Jushi managed to keep up, always looking exhausted, but somehow, he just wouldn''t collapse. Afterward, the Ant Queen didn''t stop but intended to fly straight to the Immortal Forbidden Zone. ... Beneath a sky filled with thunderclouds, an eerie castle stood on the land, daunting and foreboding. "Soon, at most five days. The Immortal Forbidden Zone is vast, and we can start by getting a feel for the situation at the periphery," Qing Jushi responded weakly from behind, like a beaten dog. Don''t be fooled by his weariness. The fellow had been following them for fifteen days, acting like this every day, yet he had not died of exhaustion. Su Yie turned back, looking towards the end of the horizon, filled with anticipation for the Immortal Gate, yet also with a trace of worry. This journey to the Immortal Forbidden Zone would probably be fraught with danger. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire "Li Huahun requests to be teleported beside Su Yie, do you agree?" Just then, a request popped into Su Yie''s mind, causing him to freeze. Could it be that Li Huahun had come out of seclusion? He hesitated for a moment but accepted the request. The journey ahead was dangerous, and having one more combatant couldn''t be better. Li Huahun''s father had unfathomable strength, comparable even to an Immortal God, and the training these past days might have brought about a leap in Li Huahun''s strength, especially since he was touted so highly within Emperor Su''s Sect. Immediately following, a figure materialized behind him, a handsome young man dressed in white. Li Huahun! Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao both stood up and turned to look. "Why have you come?" Nan Xiaopao asked warily, her face full of hostility. Li Huahun ignored her and nodded to Su Yie, saying, "Su Yie, long time no see." Su Yie narrowed his eyes; he found that he could not see through Li Huahun. Could it be that Li Huahun had progressed faster than him during this period? Seeming to detect Su Yie''s confusion, Li Huahun explained, "My strength has always been suppressed. Recently, some of it was released. Do you know how old I am?" "How old?" Su Yie asked. "A secret." "..." Su Yie rolled his eyes and suddenly felt an urge to kick Li Huahun over the edge. Just at that moment, Qing Jushi suddenly flew to the side of the Ant Queen. He twisted his head and stared at Li Huahun, exclaiming, "Demon Emperor! Be careful, keep your distance from him!" Chapter 363 Slaughter in the Ancient Wilderness [Third Update] "Who are you?" Li Huahun stared at Qing Jushi expressionlessly, his words tinged with murderous intent. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire He had just arrived and already someone was trying to send him away. Given his temperament, the fact that he hadn''t immediately attacked was quite restrained. Nan Xiaopao tugged at Su Yie and gave him a look that was both resentful and sorrowful, which made him feel very helpless. "Demon Emperor, this person is full of murderous aura, an ominous and evil omen. Following him, you will meet no good end." Qing Jushi urgently said to Su Yie in a frightened expression as if Li Huahun was terribly frightful. Just then, Li Huahun appeared out of nowhere in front of him, his right hand shot out like lightning, grasping Qing Jushi''s neck and lifting him above his head. At this point, Qing Jushi could no longer speak; his entire face was turning red from being unable to breathe. "Old man, if you spread falsehoods again, I will crush you." Li Huahun stared into Qing Jushi''s eyes and said coldly. If it hadn''t been for considering Su Yie, Qing Jushi would have been dead already. Su Yie did not stop him, instead wanting to see if Li Huahun could force Qing Jushi to reveal his true power. Unfortunately, Qing Jushi disappointed him. Soon enough, Li Huahun let go of Qing Jushi. He didn''t return to the Ant Queen''s head but hovered in the air. Qing Jushi coughed a few times and said bitterly, "I haven''t been spreading falsehoods! I possess The Art of Foreseeing!" Cold light flashed in Li Huahun''s eyes, full of killing intent. "Then what future do you see for him?" Su Yie asked, considering that if Qing Jushi really was Emperor Qing Xiao, the predictions he made could very likely come true. With a fearful glance at Li Huahun, Qing Jushi said cautiously, "I see him bathing the Ancient Wilderness in blood, clad in blood-stained clothes, laughing arrogantly, unstoppable by anyone in the world, slaughtering all beings, and wiping out every living creature in the Ancient Wilderness." Upon hearing this, the expressions of Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, and Li Huahun all changed unnaturally. What was most crucial was that Li Huahun fell into silence. Su Yie frowned, seeing Li Huahun''s reaction. Could it be that he indeed harbored the intent to massacre the Ancient Wilderness? He had always felt something amiss when he saw Li Huahun in battle. Normally, Li Huahun seemed devoid of emotions and desires, able to stand still as a post, but once he entered into combat, he was crazier than anyone. It was as if he was born to kill. "You''re not one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, are you?" "All talk, no action!" Nan Xiaopao rolled her eyes and snorted disdainfully. Even if Li Huahun became much stronger, he couldn''t possibly catch up with Haotian Wuxiang so quickly. "Haotian Wuxiang? The guy who claims to be a descendant of the Celestial Emperor?" Qing Jushi gasped for breath while curiously asking. This guy pretends not to be tired every day, and watching him not getting tired exhausted Su Yie and the others. Su Yie nodded slightly; the next time he encountered Haotian Wuxiang, he would personally take him down. Once that guy became stronger, he would definitely cause trouble for the Myriad Demon Court again. "That youngster has a good temperament, able to endure loneliness and choose the path of being invincible for a hundred lifetimes, very much in the style of the White Emperor." Qing Jushi praised, seemingly having a very good impression of Haotian Wuxiang. "Who is the White Emperor?" Su Yie asked, could he be a powerful being from the Extraterrestrial? To this, Qing Jushi just shook his head and smiled, offering no answer. Li Huahun glanced at him and snorted coldly, clearly disliking Qing Jushi. "Alright, the Immortal Forbidden Zone is fast approaching. Be cautious hereafter, and trust no one. After entering the Immortal Forbidden Zone, even we need to keep watch over each other. Traveling together into the Immortal Forbidden Zone may be more dangerous; most beings that die there perish at the hands of their comrades. In desperate situations, vigilance toward one''s companions relaxes, and that will be the moment when the flowers of death draw near." Qing Jushi shifted the topic, causing Su Yie and the others to look at him again. "Why do you say that?" Nan Xiaopao asked. Qing Jushi pondered and said, "The Immortal Forbidden Zone is the most sinister place in the Ancient Wilderness. Inside, one might even encounter the Wronged Spirits of Ancient Great Emperors. Without vigilance, we could be possessed and harm others. Moreover, traveling together into the Immortal Forbidden Zone makes it even more dangerous. Most creatures that die there do so by the hands of their own companions. In extremity, when one lets down their guard against their companion, that will be when death draws close." His eerie explanation made Nan Xiaopao''s skin crawl. Su Yie, however, was unconcerned; if pressed, they could teleport out, leaving Qing Jushi alone in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. After about the time it takes to burn an incense stick, they leaped over the forests, and ahead was a seemingly endless desert, utterly desolate. Upon reaching here, they encountered more creatures. Looking around, they could see cultivators riding Flying Artifacts. After another hundred li of flight, they saw a village situated in the desert with several dozen stone houses. The streets were bustling with numerous creatures moving about, and on closer inspection, many stalls formed what appeared to be a marketplace. "Let''s go down and gather some information first to see what evil beings have been active in the Immortal Forbidden Zone recently." Qing Jushi said this and took the lead in diving down. Chapter 364 Evil Haunting in the Immortal Forbidden Zone ``` "Ninth Grade Exorcism Artifact, don''t miss out as you pass by! Miss it now, and there won''t be a chance to regret it!" "The First Guardian Squad of the Immortal Forbidden Zone, join us and ensure your safety!" "Ancient Formation Map of the Immortal Forbidden Zone, first come first served!" "Who wants the Divine Skills of an Ancient Great Emperor? Genuine goods at fair prices!" "Guidance Divine Beast, ignores restrictions and misguidance, a rare treasure in this world!" After entering Xiaoshi Village, Su Yie and the other three were greeted by various cries of vendors, as Su Yie put the Ant Queen into the Blood Gourd. Many Demon Beasts and Spirit Beasts, all mounts, crawled around the edge of Stone Village, most of which were races Su Yie had never seen before. Qing Jushi began to wander around while Su Yie, with Nan Xiaopao, also strolled through the market. Li Huahun showed no interest and waited quietly at the edge of the village. Although the cries at the small market were exaggerated, the goods for sale were actually not bad. As he walked, Su Yie listened to the conversations around him to learn about the situation in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. It was said that last month a Celestial Shadow appeared in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, tearing apart even a Mahayana Wandering Immortal, causing a sensation in all directions. There were also rumors of an emergence of one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. As for how this rumor spread, it was already indeterminable. At the same time, Su Yie got some unsettling news the Holy Pool had recently taken a great interest in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, actively moving around its outer rings. "Su Yie, when do we go in?" Nan Xiaopao asked. She wasn''t interested in the street stalls around but was filled with anticipation for the Immortal Forbidden Zone, certain that this adventure would be thrilling. Su Yie answered softly, "We''ll decide after Qing Jushi finishes inquiring." Since arriving here, his sense of unease had resurfaced and was intensifying. Nan Xiaopao nodded, and the two continued to meander. Approximately half an incense stick''s time passed. "Aaahhhhh" A shrill scream erupted from the outskirts of Stone Village, startling many creatures who turned to direct their Divine Sense or gaze towards the source of the sound. At the end of the desert, a gaunt man was seen desperately running toward the village. He would fall every few steps, then scramble up in a panic. At first glance, he looked like a dried-up corpse, utterly pale, a sight in the desert that was eerily unnerving. As he ran, he let out pitiful cries, the sound piercingly sharp as if he had been tormented in Hell, suffering to the extreme. This sight chilled many creatures to the bone. "We can succeed, but along the way, we will face many hardships, hardships beyond our imagination, which I cannot foresee for now." Qing Jushi shook his head and instinctively turned to look at Li Huahun outside of Stone Village, his eyes flashing with a trace of peculiarity. Su Yie noticed his gaze but said nothing. After the death of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, Stone Village fell into a brief panic, but those who dared to come here were prepared mentally. It wasn''t long before more beings continued on their way to the Immortal Forbidden Zone, leaving the corpse of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal to lie in the desert, gradually becoming obscured by the blowing sand and dust. About half an hour later. Su Yie and the three others set off toward the perilous Immortal Forbidden Zone. Five hours after they had left, someone arrived at the village. It was none other than Haotian Wuxiang! At this moment, Haotian Wuxiang, dressed in a purple-gold imperial robe and wearing the Heavenly Dragon Gold Crown, looked majestic and immediately drew many gazes. "Nie Sanqiu, don''t blame me for not cherishing our past, this life has presented me with unprecedented obstacles, and I need to borrow your strength," Haotian Wuxiang muttered to himself before walking into Stone Village. His arrival drew many eyes, but no panic ensued, for no one recognized him as Haotian Wuxiang. ... As night fell, Su Yie and the others camped in the desert. Su Yie released the Ant Queen and dozens of juvenile Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. The Ant Queen could serve as a combatant, and the small, juvenile Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants could act as scouts. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants could burrow underground and also inspect the conditions beneath. The campfire burned, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao sat crossed-legged, silently cultivating, while Li Huahun sat atop a sand dune, staring at the sky dome, lost in thought. Qing Jushi roamed around, looking sneaky and up to something. "Gurgle gurgle gurgle" At that moment, a strange cry echoed under the night sky, immensely eerie. The Ant Queen behind Su Yie raised her head, as if sniffing something. The desert under the night sky was desolate, as if darkness was devouring everything, with very low visibility, where an ordinary person would easily get lost. Suddenly, Li Huahun stood up and rushed off in a certain direction. Qing Jushi did the same, and both quickly disappeared into the darkness. Su Yie opened his eyes, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. Why had Li Huahun and Qing Jushi run off without a word? Could it be that they had spotted an enemy? Qing Jushi, who was so timid, dared to chase after an enemy? Nan Xiaopao also opened her eyes and asked softly, "Why do I feel that something isn''t right?" ``` Chapter 365 The Great Emperor Reconstructs His Body "Be careful." Su Yie cautioned softly as his divine sense began to scan the surroundings. Three Immortal Swords flew out from his sleeve and floated around the two of them. Nan Xiaopao remained vigilant as she had already buried the Sacred Lotus of Qiling underground, ready for battle at any moment. The night air was slightly chilly, with the cold wind carrying sand that could easily scrape the skin. Fortunately, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were not ordinary people. They could mitigate it with mana or spiritual power. Time ticked by slowly. It had been a full hour, but Li Huahun and Qing Jushi had not returned yet. During this time, Su Yie called Li Huahun through Emperor Su''s Sect. At first, Li Huahun responded, but then there was no further communication. The news of Su Yie and the others entering the Immortal Forbidden Zone stirred discussions among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Jiang Mo: Do you think they might have been possessed? Flame Prison Demoness: I heard the Immortal Forbidden Zone has been unstable lately. Is Nie Sanqiu about to reappear? Nan Xiaopao: Who is Nie Sanqiu? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Nie Sanqiu was a powerful figure from a million years ago. His cultivation reached the heavens. He entered the Immortal Forbidden Zone but never came out. Sea Emperor: Nie Sanqiu? Could he be Emperor Nie? The one rumored to tear Immortal Gods apart? Ren Wokuang: My big brother won''t have any problems. Don''t worry, let him do whatever he wants! ... Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao exchanged glances, both intrigued by Nie Sanqiu. As for Li Huahun, since Ren Wokuang reassured them, they weren''t worried either. Especially Su Yie, who knew the strength of Li Huahun''s father. "Do you think we might meet this Nie Sanqiu they mentioned?" Nan Xiaopao asked, her face showing curiosity. What would such a powerful ancient figure be like? At the same time, she looked at Su Yie''s face and smiled foolishly. "Maybe. Why are you smiling?" Su Yie replied, keeping his mind alert. An uneasy feeling had been hovering over him for a day, making him very uneasy. Nan Xiaopao giggled, "I was wondering how people would admire you after countless years." Her eyes were full of adoration. She believed Su Yie would become a legend, a powerful figure praised by all. Su Yie shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t think that far ahead, only focused on the present. He said calmly, "It could be the corpse of a powerful figure that''s undergone a transformation." Rumors said that in ancient times, there were giants, thousands of meters tall when they reached adulthood, who roamed the world with physical strength surpassing even the Wux Clan. Later, for unknown reasons, their entire race vanished, leaving endless legends behind. Could it be that a giant''s body was buried beneath the Immortal Forbidden Zone? Since the entity didn''t chase them, it either had no consciousness or was merely disturbed. In either case, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao couldn''t afford to return. Otherwise, they would be the next victims. "Just entering the Immortal Forbidden Zone and provoking such an existence, Su boy, you truly are a Demon Star!" Feng Long sighed. Among its past Sword Masters, some had also ventured into the Immortal Forbidden Zone, only to perish, leaving it to be picked up by other beings and eventually brought out. After a long time of drifting, it finally ended up in the Eastern Lands, controlled by King Zhou Wu, and became famous. "What kind of thing was that?" Su Yie asked in his mind, while he pulled Nan Xiaopao down toward the ground. "The Immortal Forbidden Zone was once a battlefield where the clans fought, with countless deaths and injuries, including peerless Great Emperors. After their deaths, their wronged spirits lingered, and some even began to remake their bodies." Feng Long explained, shocking Su Yie. Could that black hand belong to a Great Emperor? He remembered Qing Jushi and Emperor Su mentioning that ancient Great Emperors were all beings who could attain the Path of Testimony. Thinking of this, Su Yie felt even more threatened. Damn it! Could it be the Karmic Tribulation Technique at work? Just entering and encountering such an incident, it couldn''t get worse! Harboring a sense of frustration, Su Yie landed. As he was about to sit down, he suddenly noticed a figure. It was Qing Jushi! Qing Jushi came running towards them, not fast, almost like an ordinary person jogging. "Finally back." Su Yie murmured. He wanted to see where Qing Jushi had been. But why hadn''t Li Huahun returned yet? With a boom! A vine burst out of the ground and wrapped around Qing Jushi, lifting him into the air. It was a vine from the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. "Something''s wrong with him!" Nan Xiaopao said in a deep voice, her beautiful eyes fixed on Qing Jushi. He was being bound by the vine in the air but wasn''t struggling. His hands hung naturally, as if he were being strangled. Chapter 366 Immortals Exist in the World [Third Update] Nan Xiaopao''s vigilance was somewhat beyond Su Yie''s expectation. Before he had time to praise her, Su Yie focused his attention on Qing Jushi. At this moment, Qing Jushi lacked his usual bounce, as if someone had taken possession of his body. "Cough, cough, cough" Qing Jushi suddenly started coughing, his voice growing louder and louder. Then, Qing Jushi suddenly trembled, his arms twisting in an extremely unnatural manner, and the sound of his joints grinding was unbearably harsh. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao frowned deeply. Could it be that he was not Qing Jushi? "Damn! Someone is impersonating me!" Just then, Qing Jushi''s cursing voice came from behind a nearby sand dune, and Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao turned their heads to look, only to see Qing Jushi climbing to the top of the dune, pointing at the Qing Jushi bound by vines, cursing non-stop. Seeing this scene, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but laugh. This was the real Qing Jushi. The twisting Qing Jushi suddenly tore open his own skin, blood splattered everywhere, creating a frightful scene. He peeled himself open, and a blood-soaked monster crawled out, apparently very slick, as it easily escaped from the vines'' bonds. "Roar" It glared with two eyeballs, roaring at the three of them with a voice like thundering elephants. It then charged toward Qing Jushi. "Your old mother''s, coming at just the right time, daring to impersonate your Emperor Qing Xiao!" Qing Jushi snorted coldly, wielding the horsetail whisk and swiping it toward the monster. Whoosh A fierce wind howled, picking up sand and stones, and flung the monster far away. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao stepped back, letting Qing Jushi vent his anger. If Qing Jushi couldn''t even handle this monster, then how could he dare enter the Immortal Forbidden Zone? He must have been bragging before! "Could this be the Evil Blood Worm of the Immortal Forbidden Zone?" Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, his voice trembling with obvious fear. "Su Kiddo, run, now! Evil Blood Worms are known to mimic their prey, and they never operate alone!" At these words, Su Yie was shocked and immediately picked up Nan Xiaopao and flew away on the Ant Queen. Seeing Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao running away, Qing Jushi cursed, "You''re actually not waiting for me!" An Immortal? Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were stunned. They had heard legends of Immortals in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, but from what Qing Jushi implied, this Immortal was still alive and could move freely? For a moment, both fell into deep thought. ... On the edge of the Southern Wilderness. Yue Qinglong and Desolate Martial God rode a small boat toward the seaside. Gazing at the Southern Wilderness, Yue Qinglong said softly, "As long as you defeat Haotian Wuxiang, you will gain tremendous luck and fight other contenders of luck." The Desolate Martial God nodded slightly, his expression calm. He feared no enemy. Except for Emperor Su. During this time, Yue Qinglong had been emphasizing the strength of Emperor Su, fearing that one day this fellow might inadvertently offend Emperor Su. Soon, the two went ashore and walked towards the interior of the Southern Wilderness. "Where should we go next to find people?" The Desolate Martial God asked, his demeanor calm but his heart eager to challenge Haotian Wuxiang. Yue Qinglong replied, "Immortal Forbidden Zone." Upon hearing that, Yue Qinglong quickened his pace, with Desolate Martial God following closely behind. Meanwhile. In the Eastern Lands, Immortal Scorching Ridge. In front of a wooden cabin, the Silver-faced Man was drinking tea while Li Linlang was still practicing nearby. The Silver-faced Man suddenly looked up towards the sky. He slowly put down his teacup and murmured, "Trouble brews in the Southern Wilderness; the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers are gathering there. There''s going to be quite a spectacle." He squinted his eyes, chuckling to himself as if envisioning an intriguing scene. At that moment, a child wearing a bellyband flew out from the woods, the mysterious child from Extraterrestrial. In such a short period, without being able to speak, he had already learned how to fly, indeed a wonder. Catching the bellyband child, the Silver-faced Man started to tease him while laughing, "Naughty boy, you think you''ve come down to play?" The bellyband child, not understanding human language, waved his hands, trying to grab the Silver-faced Man''s mask. "Ming" A shrill shriek came from the other side of the woods followed by a sweep of firelight rushing toward the cabin, startling Li Linlang whose vision was temporarily impaired; hence he tensed up facing the unknown opponent. The newcomer was none other than the current strongest in the Eastern Lands, Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Chapter 367 Son of Heavens Dao [Fourth Update] "What are you here for?" The Silver-faced Man continued to play with the child in his arms, not looking at Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Eastern Emperor Taiyi walked up to him and said, "Is the son of Heaven''s Dao you mentioned the current Demon Emperor?" The Son of Heaven''s Dao! As the name suggests, he is a being favored by the Heavenly Dao, with immense luck, unmatched not only in the Ancient Wilderness but also in other Grand Worlds. "Does it matter whether it is him or not?" The Silver-faced Man asked, his smile ambiguous. If it were someone else speaking in such a manner, Eastern Emperor Taiyi would tear him apart, but he dared not against the Silver-faced Man. Without him, Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun would have died in their youth. The births of the two Golden Crows drew countless Demon Beasts, and although they were strong at birth, they were outnumbered by the Demon Beasts. Fortunately, the passing Silver-faced Man intervened and saved them. "It matters. I want to battle him at my peak; I hope he will be my ultimate opponent," Eastern Emperor Taiyi confessed his thoughts; in front of the Silver-faced Man, he wouldn''t hide his feelings. He had arranged for his descendants at Immortal Emperor Peak also because of the indulgence of the Silver-faced Man, otherwise how could it succeed? The Silver-faced Man glanced at him and said, "You are not yet invincible, stop worrying about him. His potential and future are beyond your imagination. First, defeat the strong ones of this era. Just recently, I saw the rise of the Ancient Wilderness Fetus, and the cultivators of Immortal Forbidden Zone and Emperor Nie are also getting restless." Hearing this, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s expression dramatically changed; he slightly opened his mouth, wanting to speak yet hesitated. "You''ve already obtained the Chaos Clock, and its inheritance is of the Orthodox Path. Cultivate diligently, this world will be yours." Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire The Silver-faced Man waved his hand, indicating that Eastern Emperor Taiyi could leave. Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s expression returned to calm, he bowed to the Silver-faced Man, then looked up at the child and asked curiously, "Is this another of your adopted sons?" The Silver-faced Man nodded, his face always wearing a smile. "I hope this time you are more reliable. Your seven adopted sons are worse than the last; not only are they arrogant but it''s a wonder how they have survived to this day." Leaving those words behind, Eastern Emperor Taiyi departed proudly. Regarding the Silver-faced Man''s adopted sons, he had always been resistant. The Silver-faced Man murmured softly, "I never take in trash; the brilliance in them is something you cannot see." ... Immortal Forbidden Zone, the desert. Dawn arrived, the first ray of sunlight swept across the desert, chasing away the darkness. At this moment, Su Yie and his two companions were still riding the Ant Queen, with the Evil Blood Worm army long out of sight. Were these four really trying to rob them? Nowadays, cultivators in the Immortal Destiny Realm were no different from ants in Su Yie''s eyes. Nan Xiaopao was also ready to fight, showing no fear and even seemed eager to test herself. Clang The four immediately drew their swords, looking disdainful. In their eyes, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were extremely foolish. Indeed, daring to venture into the Immortal Forbidden Zone at such a young age, they must be very arrogant, so arrogant that they couldn''t clearly assess the difference between enemy and themselves. "I''ve found it! I''ve found the way to break the formation!" Just then, Qing Jushi suddenly yelled excitedly from the distance. A way to break the formation? The four were stunned; they had been trapped in the desert for nearly half a month while also searching for a way to break the formation. Could it be that the bald Taoist was very capable? "Hehe, Demon Emperor, I didn''t expect to encounter you here." Another voice came, causing Su Yie, who was ready to attack, to turn his head. The owner of the voice immediately revealed his identity to him. The myth of the current age, Haotian Wuxiang! Haotian Wuxiang appeared, walking on air with a casual and graceful demeanor, as if strolling leisurely in a garden. Seeing Haotian Wuxiang''s arrival, the four cultivators immediately became vigilant. Could he be friends with the two from Emperor Su''s Sect? "Kid, get out of here, don''t meddle!" The tall man said in a deep voice. Although he couldn''t see through Haotian Wuxiang''s cultivation, Haotian Wuxiang didn''t seem very dangerous to him, and to be safe, he preferred not to fight but instead wanted to force Haotian Wuxiang to retreat. Nan Xiaopao tensed up, not expecting to encounter Haotian Wuxiang here. Meanwhile, Su Yie sneered, what a coincidence to meet Haotian Wuxiang here, it was the perfect opportunity to eliminate him! Just then, Haotian Wuxiang suddenly waved his sleeve, and four Black Arrows flew out, directly penetrating the foreheads of the four cultivators. Following that, the four turned into ash and dissipated with the wind. They were annihilated completely! Slaughtering four Immortal Destiny Realm cultivators in one strike! Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Could this guy''s injuries have healed? "Haotian Wuxiang, I warn you, I have taken the Demon Emperor under my protection!" Qing Jushi stood on a sand dune shouting, hands on his hips, his nostrils flaring towards the sky. Chapter 368 Imperial Palace Riot Haotian Wuxiang glanced at Qing Jushi, completely ignoring him, and turned to Su Yie with a smile, "Demon Emperor, it hasn''t been long since we last met, and you''ve already reached the Heavenly Void Realm. Your talent truly makes me envious." Though he seemed to be joking, his words were in earnest. If Su Yie had been born a century earlier, he would have gone to any lengths to kill him. Of course, he wouldn''t dare now. Who knows when the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect would descend, and the mysterious Yang Jian kept him feeling cold to this day. "Hey! Kid! Dare to ignore this Emperor?" Qing Jushi bellowed, acting quite arrogantly, but he didn''t approach the trio including Su Yie. Haotian Wuxiang turned his head and smiled at him, "If you keep barking like a dog, I''ll twist your head off." Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi shrank his neck and muttered weakly, "This Emperor should have fed you to the Barbarian Wolf back then..." His voice was low, but Haotian Wuxiang could still hear him, though he didn''t take it to heart. Su Yie stared at Haotian Wuxiang and asked, "What, has the Invincible Myth come here specifically to block my way?" He deliberately emphasized the words ''Invincible Myth'', as if plunging a knife into Haotian Wuxiang''s heart. Haotian Wuxiang''s Escape Technique was formidable, and Su Yie couldn''t be sure if this was his true body, so he was still testing the waters. Haotian Wuxiang locked eyes with Su Yie and smiled, "Demon Emperor, seeing you is like seeing myself in the past, equally unrivaled, equally dismissive of everyone, with a self-proclaimed stature higher than the heavens." Faced with what seemed like praise from Haotian Wuxiang, Su Yie remained indifferent and cut to the chase, "If you want to fight, let''s fight!" He was ready to use Divine Shadow Possession at any moment, and naturally, he would choose Yang Jian as his target. The last time Yang Jian used his overwhelming power to easily defeat Haotian Wuxiang, none of the other members of Su Imperial Clan had sparred with Yang Jian, so in Su Yie''s mind, Yang Jian was the strongest for the time being. Seeing Su Yie so confident, Haotian Wuxiang narrowed his eyes; it seemed Emperor Su''s Sect was indeed still protecting Su Yie. Thinking about it, he continued, "What is your goal for this journey? If we do not have a conflict, I might even be able to assist you." If he couldn''t beat Emperor Su''s Sect, then he would make connections with them! Haotian Wuxiang may be wild, but he also knew when to bide his time. Of course, in his heart he still did not yield to Emperor Su''s Sect, and given the chance, he would flatten Emperor Su''s Sect! Su Yie certainly wasn''t going to tell him about the matter concerning Immortal Gate, so he responded directly, "Different paths do not come to the same conclusions. You may go." Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened, clearly not expecting the underground river to look this way. In the riverbed, there seemed to be a great many Spirit Stones, and the Spiritual Energy here was incredibly vast. Even Su Yie suddenly wanted to stay and cultivate here. Under Master Qing''s lead, the Ant Queen followed the direction of the river''s underground flow. "Tsk tsk, no idea who constructed such a Spirit River. It seems that the formation of the Immortal Forbidden Zone was not a natural phenomenon." Master Qing lamented from the front, having never heard of this Spirit River before, leading him to suspect that it had not been in existence for very long. Besides the underground Spirit River, there must be other methods to break the formations in the desert. At this point, Su Yie suddenly felt warmth in his chest; the Imperial Palace hidden within his body had actually flown out. The Imperial Palace grew to a height of five zhang and directly sucked in Su Yie and the others before it burst forth with supreme speed, recklessly charging forward. Meanwhile. Su Yie and the others landed inside a grand hall of the Imperial Palace. Master Qing fell to the ground awkwardly, looked around, and cursed, "Where is this place?" Holding Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie gently set her down and said, "This is the Imperial Palace of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor! Master Qing''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "Didn''t he fall?" "Didn''t Emperor Qing Xiao fall as well?" retorted Su Yie. Master Qing felt embarrassed for a moment and then realized that the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor might not be dead and that this Imperial Palace might be something he left behind during his lifetime. Could the voice that previously announced the emergence of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers be that of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor? Master Qing fell into disarray, feeling like the Ancient Wilderness was shrouded in mist and difficult to discern the true situation. "Where is it taking us?" Nan Xiaopao asked nervously, concerned that the uncontrolled Imperial Palace might lead to danger. Su Yie shook his head, concentrated, and the scenery ahead of the Imperial Palace appeared before them. To their surprise, they had already left the underground and were now flying in the sky above, with undulating mountains below them. ... Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! A big thank you to the Demon Overlord of Emperor Su''s Sect: Xia Xinlin for becoming the twenty-seventh Alliance Hierarch of this book! Celebrating the arrival of a Mid-Autumn Festival for the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect! Chapter 369 The Heavy Weapon of the Sect "Where is this?" Nan Xiaopao asked in confusion, having been underground not long ago. Had they left the periphery of the Immortal Forbidden Zone in less than twenty breaths'' time? Qing Jushi quickly got up from the ground, his face full of astonishment. He trembled, "Could it be that this palace possesses the ability to traverse space?" If that were the case, could they not directly reach the location of the Immortal Gate? Su Yie also sensed something was amiss. The map of the Immortal Gate came from the Imperial Palace; could it be that the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had once been to the Immortal Forbidden Zone? Was all of this the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s scheme? Although he had received the legacy of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, Su Yie was not about to fully trust him. Meanwhile. Thousands of miles away. Atop a mountainous region, a man holding a folded fan floated in the air. His long hair was slightly disheveled, and he wore a deep purple robe with blood-colored lines all over his cheeks, looking down in disdain. Below him stood hundreds of cultivators, dispersed and standing firm, all gritting their teeth as they looked up at the man in the purple robe. "The genius from the Holy Pool is too arrogant!" "That''s Yin Tianlun, the Heavenly Pride of the Holy Pool. It is said that even in Ancient Times, he would have the makings of a Great Emperor!" "Big talk, but isn''t he just a waste piled up with resources?" "If we all attack together, are we still afraid of him?" "Be careful of his Imperial Sword!" The cultivators communicated among themselves, their eyes filled with wariness as they looked at the man in the purple robe. The Holy Pool, Yin Tianlun! In the entire Southern Wilderness, he could be ranked within the top five Heavenly Prides. Only three hundred and twenty-one years old, he had already reached the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, showing exceptional brilliance! Yin Tianlun sneered, "All of you, get lost. Do you wish to die battling me for the Spirit Vein?" The Spirit Vein! It was a mountain range made up of accumulated Spirit Stones, buried right beneath their feet! "I will count to three. If you do not leave, you will all die here!" Yin Tianlun declared coldly. The cultivators below, even the weakest among them, possessed the cultivation of the Spiritual Void Realm, and among them were five at the Immortal Destiny Realm, yet he still did not regard them highly. As he spoke, he took out a Golden Sword from his hand, half a zhang long and thirty centimeters wide. At first glance, the sword didn''t seem sharp, perhaps even a bit dull. But as soon as the sword appeared, an incredibly formidable pressure ravaged the heavens and earth, making the hundreds of cultivators feel as if they were carrying the weight of a million jin. The cultivators began to retreat, looking fearfully at the Golden Sword in Yin Tianlun''s hand. That was the Imperial Sword! It was the king of swords, one of the top ten Magic Treasures of the Holy Pool, able to steady one''s luck, capable of suppressing thousands of enemies! Seeing the cultivators retreat, Yin Tianlun revealed a smile. In front of the Imperial Sword, any enemy would feel fear. At that moment, he suddenly had an ominous feeling. He seemed to have caught onto something fleetingly, but it was gone in a flash, and he couldn''t remember what it was. Meanwhile, Qing Jushi began to stroll around, marveling at Xiao Gu''s genius as he walked. Nan Xiaopao had already been to the Imperial Palace before, so she wasn''t curious and stayed by Su Yie''s side. At that time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of themit was none other than Yin Tianlun. Yin Tianlun held a Golden Sword, looking around in amazement. "Not good! There''s an enemy!" Qing Jushi cried out in alarm and immediately dashed behind Su Yie, afraid that Yin Tianlun would attack him. Yin Tianlun''s aura was incredibly powerful, and as the Heavenly Pride of the Holy Pool, he didn''t bother to suppress it, acting without restraint. He completely ignored Su Yie and the others, examining the Imperial Palace on his own. He thought that Su Yie and his companions were just creatures who had blundered into the place. After all, with their low cultivation, they couldn''t possibly control such an Immortal Artifact. "It''s mine now!" Yin Tianlun said excitedly, a movable palace was definitely an Immortal Artifact! In this era, Magic Artifacts like this were almost all sect-defending treasures, only great sects of the level of the Holy Pool could possess them. Now he had a chance to obtain such a sect-defending treasure; how could he not be excited? "Get out of here!" Su Yie shouted coldly, taking a step towards Yin Tianlun as he spoke. Upon hearing this, Yin Tianlun glanced at him and sneered, "You''re telling me to get out?" Qing Jushi stared at the Imperial Sword in Yin Tianlun''s hand, standing there stupefied, his mouth unconsciously agape as if seeing something unbelievable. Boom! Su Yie stomped forcefully, charging towards Yin Tianlun like a cannonball. The two were less than a hundred meters apart, and Su Yie almost reached Yin Tianlun in one step, throwing a punch from his waist. Yin Tianlun, full of scorn, lifted the Imperial Sword, ready to knock Su Yie away with his blade. It was then that Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit rapidly activated, and at the same time, he initiated his Arcane Battle Techniques. Sixfold strength amplification! More than four hundred thousand Dragon''s Might! In an instant, Yin Tianlun felt as if Su Yie had suddenly torn off his disguise; an overwhelmingly strong killing intent assaulted him. With a thunderous roar, Yin Tianlun was sent flying with a punch from Su Yie. The doors of the Imperial Palace followed suit and openedYin Tianlun crashed through a series of hills and disappeared beyond the horizon. Thud The doors of the Imperial Palace slammed shut again, snapping Qing Jushi out of his stupor. He cursed, "Damn it! My sword!" Chapter 370 The Emergence of the Old Demon [Third Release] "Your sword?" Nan Xiaopao asked in astonishment. She too could feel that Yin Tianlun''s Imperial Sword was extraordinary, actually Qing Jushi''s sword? With a sorrowful face, Qing Jushi cursed and complained, "Yes! It''s the only thing that accompanied me to the Ancient Wilderness, and I never expected that bastard to take it away..." Despite cursing, he did not lift his foot to give chase. Just like when facing Haotian Wuxiang earlier, one word described himcowardly. At the same time, outside the Imperial Palace, the cultivators were all in an uproar. Gazing at Yin Tianlun, who was dust-covered thousands of meters away, they could hardly believe their eyes. "What exactly is inside that palace to actually drive Yin Tianlun out?" "Yin Tianlun wasn''t crushed to death?" "Be carefulthere must be an evil spirit inside this palace!" "This is the first time I''ve seen Yin Tianlun in such a sorry state." "Yin Tianlun, what exactly is inside?" Amidst the rubble, Yin Tianlun also heard the voices of the cultivators; his expression turned ugly. He couldn''t possibly admit that he was repelled by a demon at the Heavenly Void Realmhow would that look for his image? He shouted loudly, "Inside is an Ancient Great Demon who has lived for countless years, its cultivation far surpassing the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal!" No sooner had he spoken than hundreds of cultivators reacted as if struck by lightning, hastily retreating and distancing themselves from the Imperial Palace. Inside the Imperial Palace, Su Yi and the other two also heard his words, and they could not help but laugh and cry at the same time. Just then, Yin Tianlun, holding the Imperial Sword, charged again, intent on breaking into the Imperial Palace once more. Unfortunately, the palace''s Array had already been activated. As soon as the Imperial Sword touched the palace gates, a powerful force, indescribable in its intensity, sent him flying back. Hundreds of cultivators widened their eyes. Could there really be an old demon in the Imperial Palace that surpassed the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal? Yin Tianlun, stubborn, began to furiously smash against the Imperial Palace, trying to break in, but was repeatedly sent flying. "The defense is really strong!" exclaimed Qing Jushi, his face filled with excitement. Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s alright. Old swindler, what kind of person is the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor?" Hearing this, Qing Jushi showed a look of regret and said, "He is duplicitous. Back then, he wanted to swear brotherhood with me, but I looked down on him. In the end, he courted others, and now he has become the Supreme Emperor known throughout all ages, commanding awe in the All Heavens Universe. But in my presence, he will always be a junior." Duplicitous? Su Yi frowned. Could what he suspected be correct? The Imperial Palace went up and down hundreds of times, leaving Su Yie and the other two almost numb to it. The news even reached within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Jiang Mo: Demons are spotted in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, Su Yie, are you all right? Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: I''ve already landed. The youngsters from the Southern Wilderness had better start shaking! Yue Qinglong: I''m going to the Immortal Forbidden Zone too, targeting Haotian Wuxiang. I''ve taken on a new disciple and plan to challenge him. Undying Emperor: Oh? In that case, I''ll take Ye Wufa with me. Demon Emperor, can you teleport me over? Ren Wolang: Where''s my brother? He hasn''t shown up for days, has he? Qi Taxing: I''m going too. If Haotian Wuxiang is in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, it''s surely for the sake of getting stronger; I cannot allow him to succeed! ... Before long, more and more Members of Su Imperial Clan were preparing to head to the Immortal Forbidden Zone, beyond what Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao anticipated. The matter of the Immortal Forbidden Zone was crucial, and Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao didn''t reveal anything; they didn''t expect the Imperial Palace''s abnormal behavior to still make the news. As if there were an invisible hand in the darkness, pushing Su Yie to the forefront of the storm. "What should we do next?" Nan Xiaopao asked nervously. If the Undying Emperor, Ye Wufa, Qi Taxing, and others were to teleport over, the matter of the Immortal Gate would inevitably be exposed. Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "We''ll cross the bridge when we come to it; let''s lay low for now." Li Huahun had already been gone for several days; it would be understandable if they disappeared following him. Just then, a beam of light fell in front of Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, revealing a figure within it, indistinct in features but with a commanding presence, like an emperor of eternity, capable of shouldering the heavens. Nan Xiaopao jumped in fright, while Su Yie frowned. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, I didn''t expect you to arrive in the Immortal Forbidden Zone so quickly. You haven''t disappointed this emperor," said a voice, belonging to the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, which followed, clearer now than in the Imperial Sea Palace and laced with laughter. Su Yie replied gravely, "Hasn''t the Imperial Palace already acknowledged me as its master?" "Indeed, it has acknowledged you as its master, but I left behind some instructions to make you grow strong quickly," answered the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, his words causing Su Yie''s frown to deepen. Why was he so eager to have Su Yie grow strong? "Xiao Gu!" The voice of Qing Jushi suddenly came through; then, Qing Jushi appeared next to Su Yie. The figure of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor wavered slightly upon seeing Qing Jushi, as if overtaken by strong emotions. "What, you don''t recognize me?" Qing Jushi asked, flicking his head with a carefree smile, then suddenly remembering he no longer had hair, his smile turned awkward. Chapter 371 The Plot of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor [4th Update] "How are you here?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s figure asked in a deep voice, his tone incredibly complex. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were stunned, Could it be that Qing Jushi wasn''t bluffing? Qing Jushi folded his arms across his chest arrogantly and said, "Kneel!" "..." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor fell silent, while Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao''s mouths twitched. This guy really knows how to act! Seeing that the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor didn''t react, Qing Jushi became enraged and said, "Have you forgotten how you knelt before me back then, begging for mercy?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor was furious and said in a low voice, "Qingxiao, you should take a look at yourself now. With just a thought, the restrictions in the Imperial Palace could kill you!" Qing Jushi, uncharacteristically unyielding, showed a scornful smile and said, "If I were really so weak, could I have survived until now? When you met me back then, my cultivation was the same. Have you still not figured it out?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor fell silent again, while Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao could hardly believe their eyes. Qing Jushi was this domineering? He seemed like a completely different person! Why wasn''t he this assertive when he faced Haotian Wuxiang and Yin Tianlun? "What in the world do you want?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor suppressed his raging anger and asked. Qing Jushi snorted coldly, "It should be me asking you. The Immortal Gate Map spread from your mouth, and the Imperial Palace is also yours. I see the formation of the Imperial Palace is constructed to withstand various spells; you''ve thought quite far ahead!" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor calmed his emotions and said, "You''d best not meddle in the matters of this emperor, otherwise, if your enemies find out you''re hiding in the Ancient Wilderness..." He did not continue because Qing Jushi''s face had already darkened, clearly hit where it hurt. Immediately after, the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor turned to Su Yie and said, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, don''t blame this emperor for being ruthless. I''ve nurtured you as a disciple, and you will thank me in the future. Next, you will truly embark on a path where all beings are your enemies." After these words, the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s figure vanished. Su Yie''s expression changed slightly. What did his words mean? Nan Xiaopao became anxious at once and called out, "Come out! What did you mean by your words just now?" However, the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor didn''t appear again. Qing Jushi clenched his fists and spat on the ground, cursing, "This brat dares to threaten me! Just wait until I leave the Ancient Wilderness, I''ll show him what cruelty means!" Su Yie fell into deep thought. From the previous words of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, it was clear that he hadn''t perished and was still alive in the Extraterrestrial, having pretended to have fallen in the past. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao didn''t bother with him. "Don''t worry, as long as our conscience is clear, no matter how many enemies come, I am not afraid!" Su Yie said firmly, with the Divine Shadow Legion and Divine Shadow Possession on his side, he was fearless! And as for the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, he had already earned Su Yie''s hatred. If he could encounter him one day, he would show the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor what cruelty really meant! "Should we have the Undying Emperor come over?" Nan Xiaopao hesitated. The Undying Emperor was so powerful, an extraterrestrial being. In her view, even if all the beings of the Southern Wilderness joined forces, they might not be able to kill the Undying Emperor. "What? The Undying Emperor? What''s that? Are there still Great Emperors in this world?" Qing Jushi asked excitedly as if he had found a lifeline, but his words sounded somewhat backhanded, didn''t they? Su Yie replied calmly, "We''ll see how things go when the time comes." Nan Xiaopao nodded, then continued to cultivate. Seeing Su Yie so confident, Qing Jushi relaxed once more and began to observe the layout of the various levels of the Imperial Palace. This way, the creatures pursuing the Imperial Palace grew more numerous, and the news spread farther and wider. Another ten days passed. The news of an Immortal Palace appearing in the Immortal Forbidden Zone spread throughout the Southern Wilderness, causing an uproar, and most beings discussed the matter. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "Is this true or false? That''s a forbidden place!" "Wasn''t there just a rumor that an Ancient Wilderness Being was about to appear from the Immortal Forbidden Zone, and now there''s talk of an Immortal Palace?" "An old Demon far exceeding the Mahayana Wandering Immortal? Is it really that terrifying?" "I heard the Holy Pool, the Ice Emperor Sect, and the Chen Sect have all taken action, even Emperor Jiang Mo is en route to the Immortal Forbidden Zone." "Sssdoes that mean a massive battle is about to erupt? All the major powers will fight a life-and-death struggle over the Immortal Palace?" The inheritance of immortals, to the Ancient Wilderness Beings, held an irresistible allure. All beings practiced cultivation with the aim of becoming immortal, even those sect masters, world-shaking powers, and rulers of the Holy Dynasties wanted to achieve immortality. Thus, the Immortal Forbidden Zone had quickly become the center of attention in the entire Southern Wilderness. On this day. Yin Tianlun landed on the ground, panting heavily, holding a bottle of Pills in his hand, and staring at the majestic Imperial Palace on the plain ahead, he gritted his teeth in anger. It wasn''t just him; looking around, there were thousands of beings scattered around the Imperial Palace, with most of them gasping for air, and some cultivators were even collapsed on the ground from exhaustion. Chapter 372 Who is Stronger "Damn it... When will this flight ever end?" Yin Tianlun punched a huge rock beside him, shattering it to dust, his rage with no outlet, making him extremely uncomfortable. It wasn''t just him, other creatures were also engulfed in such indignation. If they kept chasing like this, they would be exhausted to death before the Immortal Palace even opened. The Immortal Forbidden Zone was vast, and if they lost track now, who knew if they could ever encounter the Immortal Palace again? Meanwhile, the forces behind them had already ordered them to keep up at all costs. At this point, Yin Tianlun had given up on attacking the Imperial Palace. Looking at the Imperial Palace, his eyes filled with doubt, he muttered to himself, "What is the origin of this palace?" Then, thinking about Su Yie''s strength, he suddenly wondered if what he had said before could actually be true. Could Su Yie really be an ancient demon? Otherwise, how could a demon from the Heavenly Void Realm possess such terrifying power? Even the Ancient Heavenly Dragon wasn''t so outrageously strong. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed, and he also convinced himself. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire It wasn''t that he was lacking, but rather that his opponent was too bizarre. Meanwhile, Su Yie was still frantically cultivating within the Imperial Palace. His physical strength had begun to challenge the Power of Eighty Thousand Dragons, and his potent vitality shocked even Qing Jushi. "No wonder Xiao Gu values you so highly, your potential is exceptional. The Ancient Wilderness can''t hold you back, and maybe one day you could join the Saint Talent Chessboard," Qing Jushi said as he circled around Su Yie, sighing continuously. To this, Su Yie remained impassive, continually pouring Miraculous Pills and Medicines into his mouth. Nan Xiaopao was also cultivating. Inside the Imperial Palace, there were many scrolls of Divine Spellcraft, and she was immersed in them, hoping to enhance her fighting power. After speaking for a while and seeing that Su Yie was not paying any attention to him, Qing Jushi could only walk to the front door, peeping out through the crack, his butt sticking out so high that one would really want to kick it. Soon after, the Imperial Palace continued to ascend into the heavens. At the same time. In a valley where no weeds grew, Haotian Wuxiang strolled along a wide mountain path littered with broken stones, gazing ahead with a drifting and uncertain look in his eyes, deep in thought. Before long, he walked deeper into the valley, and there in front of him was a mountain made of various creatures'' skulls, atop which sat a man resembling a wild man. This man was covered in clothing made of animal fur, unkempt and dirt-stained, sitting like a wooden stake atop the pile of bones. With a loud crash! Haotian Wuxiang was punched away by Nie Sanqiu, slamming into the Imperial Palace, shaking it, but failing to break through its defenses. Enraged, Haotian Wuxiang pushed fiercely off the golden walls of the Imperial Palace with his feet, shooting through the churning clouds like an arrow, rushing towards Nie Sanqiu. "Who are they?" Yin Tianlun was startled, within his line of sight, Haotian Wuxiang and Nie Sanqiu bombarded the land within tens of thousands of li with their Divine Spellcraft, each impact they made on the ground causing massive destruction, as though everything before them was made of paper. This kind of power gave the impression of being utterly invincible. Darkness swirling around his body, Haotian Wuxiang''s palms moved like the wind. Nie Sanqiu made large, open movements; his legs as if forged from the hardest rocks in the world, wielding the power to obliterate everything. With a thunderous boom! The two fiercely plunged into the earth, vanishing from sight. The Imperial Palace trembled once more and rose into the sky, disappearing into the horizon. Standing behind Qing Jushi, Su Yie asked, "Between them, who is stronger?" The question startled Qing Jushi, who was lying in front of the door; he turned to look at Su Yie with a resentful gaze before answering, "It''s a close match, but Haotian Wuxiang has greater luck, and he is likely to win. Besides, that guy seems very cunning and is willing to use any means necessary to secure victory." Su Yie nodded, unsure about the other person. Nowadays, the top powers of the Southern Wilderness were all converging on the Immortal Forbidden Zone, so it might be one of Haotian Wuxiang''s enemies. Soon, the Imperial Palace moved further away from Haotian Wuxiang and Nie Sanqiu, with the creatures following like a swarm of bees. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Jiang Mo: I''ve arrived at the Immortal Forbidden Zone, and it''s said that Haotian Wuxiang''s target is Nie Sanqiu; he wishes to absorb Nie Sanqiu''s cultivation powers, and we must not let him succeed. Ye Wufa: Humph, that scoundrel is going to use his Evil Techniques again! Ren Wopiao: What about my brother, still no news? Seems like I need to go find my sworn father. Empress of the Great Zhou: Will the affairs of the Southern Wilderness affect the Eastern Lands? Divine Ghost Emperor: Don''t you guys ever rest? Yue Qinglong: This is Emperor Su''s Sect, the Endless Night Sect. ... Upon learning that Haotian Wuxiang wanted to absorb Nie Sanqiu''s cultivation powers, Su Yie immediately furrowed his brow. Could the person who was fighting Haotian Wuxiang just now be the legendary Emperor Nie? Emperor Nie, an entity who has lived for several hundred thousand years, had once reached the power of the Void Shattered Technique, but for some unknown reason had chosen to hide away in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Chapter 373 Eternal Old Demon Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire Haotian Wuxiang had already become an enemy of Emperor Su''s Sect, and even without Emperor Su''s Sect, they couldn''t let Haotian Wuxiang become so powerful that he was invincible in the world. Su Yie, however, remained calm. No matter how strong Haotian Wuxiang became, he had a way to slay him. But the great battle between Haotian Wuxiang and Nie Sanqiu was bound to attract more attention to the Immortal Forbidden Zone, and for someone who wanted to seize the Immortal Gate, that was not a good sign. "How much longer will this Imperial Palace keep causing trouble?" Qing Jushi scratched his head and muttered, eager to get out. If it continued like this, once the powerhouses of the Southern Wilderness gathered, they would surely be doomed. Su Yie shook his head, turned, and left, wanting to check on Nan Xiaopao''s learning progress. The battle between Haotian Wuxiang and Nie Sanqiu was earth-shattering; no matter how far the Imperial Palace flew, the noise could be heard. The news of this battle also spread, combining the legend of today with Ancient Emperor Nie, it caused a stir no less significant than that of the Immortal Palace. In a blink of an eye. Nine days hastily passed. The beings following the Imperial Palace had surged to a number of five thousand, none of them weak, or else how could they keep up? There were even those who surpassed Yin Tianlun, including some sect leaders, emperors, and world-defying heavenly prides. With a bang! The Imperial Palace landed again, tens of thousands of beings flew over and dispersed across the mountains and fields to rest. No being attacked the Imperial Palace; they all rested, keeping a respectful distance. Time ticked away second by second, this time the Imperial Palace did not leave again. "Eh? Why isn''t it moving this time?" "Perhaps it''s tired." "Tired? Are you joking?" "Look carefully, it really has stopped, its array''s oppressive aura has disappeared." "Really? Doesn''t that mean the Immortal Palace is about to open?" The beings gradually sensed something amiss, and discussions broke out from all directions. Suddenly, the atmosphere became strange. This area was wilderness, full of fierce beasts C some hid in burrows, some in the bushes, and some spied from the quiet woodland. And ten miles away from here there was a giant river, a thousand feet wide, with turbulent waters where occasionally terrifying horns or scales would emerge, though their true forms remained unseen. On the other side of the river stood two towering mountains, reaching into the clouds like two pillars of heaven, vast and immortal. Su Yie was speechless, this kid really knew how to pin the blame. He tried to expel the Imperial Palace from his body, but found it as if the palace had never entered his body in the first place, completely untraceable. "Truly malicious..." Su Yie''s face turned cold, his heart filling with rage towards the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. A large man shining with golden light landed, standing like a golden pagoda, his presence overwhelmingly strong, even stronger than Yin Tianlun. "The Demon Path''s Evil Combat Buddha, he also came!" A cultivator exclaimed in shock, his voice filled with fear. Evil Combat Buddha! One of the top ten of the Demon Path, no weaker than Emperor Jiang Mo, it was said that he once shattered a million miles of land with a single punch, unfathomably deep! Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao had also heard of this name, which added to their pressure. The Evil Combat Buddha had a resolute face that seemed unrelated to evil, he said in a deep voice, "Demon, hand over the Immortal Palace and be spared from death!" He scrutinized Su Yie carefully, noticing that there was no aura of the Immortal Palace on Su Yie, so he assumed that Su Yie had hidden the Immortal Palace in a small space through some means. Whoosh A sound of breaking through the air was heard, as a middle-aged man wearing a straw raincoat and stepping on a long sword rushed forward, like an azure rainbow across the sky, his sword qi fierce. The Evil Combat Buddha narrowed his eyes and muttered, "Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, has also arrived, it''s truly lively now." His expression was serious, clearly indicating that Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, was no ordinary figure. Not far away, Yin Tianlun''s face was almost green with envy, neither the Evil Combat Buddha nor Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, were foes he could contend with. He tightly gripped the Imperial Sword in his hand, anxiously thinking, "Why hasn''t my master arrived yet?" And so, more and more beings from all directions converged, floating in the sky like stars finding their places, the scene incredibly magnificent. "Is that Chen Sect''s Elder Gong Sunxin?" "Duan Chengfeng''s disciple Wang Kun has also arrived!" "How are we supposed to compete for the Immortal Palace now?" "Is he really the eternal old demon? Why is he only at the initial stage of the Heavenly Void Realm?" "It''s over... The Immortal Palace is out of our reach now..." The beings surrounding Su Yie and the others became restless, all of them impatient, with more and more powerful entities arriving, how could they vie for the prize? Looking around, there were beings everywhere, the weakest of them in the Heavenly Void Realm, including many Mahayana Wandering Immortals, and even those beyond Mahayana Wandering Immortals, just the converging of their auras was enough to create a terrifyingly catastrophic sensation. "Use Divine Shadow Possession, choose the Divine Shadow of Yang Jian." Su Yie commanded inwardly, and in an instant, his whole body trembled, a terrifying power spreading from his head to the rest of his body, causing the gravel under his feet to lift into the air. Chapter 374 Instant Kill! Instant Kill!【3rd Update】 "It''s over... it''s over..." Qing Jushi paced back and forth anxiously beside Su Yie like an ant on a hot pan. Nan Xiaopao clutched Su Yie''s wrist tightly, whispering, "Let''s go, stop being stubborn!" If Su Yie didn''t teleport away, she wouldn''t leave either. If they were to go, they would go together. If they were to die, they would die together. Su Yie smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, we''ve faced situations like this before. Trust me, follow me, and I will lead us through a bloody path out of here." Nan Xiaopao froze, memories of their time in Xiwan City surging like the tide, leaving her feeling a swirl of emotions, with an inexplicable sourness welling up in her eyes. "Alright, I''ll follow you." Nan Xiaopao chose to believe in Su Yie, to stay by his side. Meanwhile, Qing Jushi couldn''t take it anymore and cursed, "Have you gone mad?" After saying that, he turned and ran towards an area with fewer beings while shouting, "The Imperial Palace is inside him, it has nothing to do with me!" Once he finished speaking, he leapt up, ready to fly away from this place. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Arrows flew rapidly from the front, piercing him and turning him into a porcupine. Blood sprayed, and then he fell to the ground. This scene didn''t stir Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. "Serves him right!" Nan Xiaopao spat disdainfully C he dared to betray them, his death was self-deserved. At that moment, the Evil War Buddha stepped forward, moving toward Su Yie. Seeing this, Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, Gong Sunxin, Wang Kun, Yin Tianlun, and other powerful beings from the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal and beyond all approached Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. They couldn''t let the Evil War Buddha beat them to it. "Since you refuse to hand it over, I''ll force you to!" The Evil War Buddha sneered viciously, showing his true demon path strength in the face of Su Yie. Golden light rose around him like blazing flames; with every step he took, he left deep footprints in the ground. Su Yie, expressionless, turned and walked towards the direction of the river. Nan Xiaopao followed him anxiously. Seeing that Su Yie ignored him and dared to flee, the Evil War Buddha was instantly enraged. He stomped down hard with his right foot and lunged towards Su Yie with his right hand transformed into a claw. In just one step, he was right behind Su Yie. Many beings sighed; it seemed the Immortal Palace was about to be seized by the Evil War Buddha. Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, and Gong Sunxin moved as well, ready to intercept Su Yie before the Evil War Buddha could catch him. "Impossible! That was the evil fighting Buddha!" "Run! It''s really the Eternal Old Demon!" "Mommy, we''re going to die!" "Could he be the Immortal being spoken of in the Immortal Forbidden Zone?" "An Immortal? Hiss" Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, Gong Sunxin, Wang Kun, Yin Tianlun, and other strong beings neither retreated nor dared to approach Su Yie. Su Yie suddenly stepped forward and arrived in front of Gong Sunxin, striking down with his sword. Gong Sunxin''s pupils contracted sharply, unable to dodge, and was cleaved in two, both form and spirit destroyed, turning to ash. Instant kill! Another instant kill! The strength of Yang Jian was an existence surpassing Immortal Gods and was revered as True Lord of Manifested Saint in the Extraterrestrial, his power outrageously strong! Even Haotian Wuxiang couldn''t withstand a single move against Yang Jian, let alone these people. Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal, was nearly scared to death, and so were the others, who turned and ran. Suddenly, Su Yie swung the Sword of Defeated Grudges, a sword flash spilling blood, piercing through Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal''s throat. The terrifying Sword Qi wreaked havoc inside Qing Chen''s body, causing massive destruction. The next second, Qing Chen turned to ash and dissipated in the air. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire "This power..." Su Yie''s heart was pounding. After the Divine Shadow Possession, he felt no discomfort; instead, he had the illusion that it wasn''t him who had grown stronger but the world that had grown weaker. He immediately pursued Wang Kun, Yin Tianlun, and the rest. It was as easy as cutting vegetables, with no difficulty; no one could withstand or even dodge a single one of his sword strikes! Nan Xiaopao stood still, completely disoriented. Is this Su Yie? How could he possibly be this strong? Is he truly in the Heavenly Void Realm? Nan Xiaopao felt a nameless panic and even wondered if Su Yie was possessed. Not far away, Qing Jushi, who was lying on the ground, was also dumbstruck. He had been feigning death all this time, and when he saw Su Yie''s performance, he felt as though the world was collapsing. "This pressure... it''s comparable to my peak..." Qing Jushi roared internally, feeling as though his blood had frozen. He, too, was shocked, utterly disbelieving his own eyes. In less than the time of ten breaths, Su Yie had directly killed tens of thousands of beings, leaving only a few who slipped through the net, which he had intentionally let go to deter other beings from coming near him. The power of Yang Jian, enough to shock the heavens and make divine ghosts weep! Chapter 375 Ascend to Immortality [4th Update] Su Yie stood in front of Xiao Pao, still holding an Immortal Sword in each hand, the blades dripping with blood. He smiled and said, "Let''s go and find the Immortal Gate." After he spoke, he relaxed his right hand, and the Zhou Wu Sword flew out. His right hand then wrapped around Xiao Pao''s waist as they leaped into the air together. After tracing a perfect arc in the air, the Zhou Wu Sword flew beneath their feet, carrying them toward the distant twin peaks that reached up to the heavens. Qing Jushi swiftly got up from the ground, plucking arrows from his body as he flew, and shouted, "Wait for me!" Su Yie slightly closed his eyes, this battle had brought him tremendous gains. He could invite three beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Not only that! He could also forcibly invite three beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect, but if he erased these beings, he would receive no rewards. This meant that a forced invitation was his license to kill his enemies! Kill whoever he wanted to! Su Yie felt wonderful, knowing that even if he encountered Haotian Wuxiang again, he would not be afraid. Xiao Pao looked at Su Yie''s profile with a complex expression, uncertain of her thoughts. At this moment, she suddenly felt she still couldn''t see through Su Yie, that even if she tried harder to cultivate, the gap between them was still widening. A feeling of helplessness gave her an urge to cry. But she should laugh after such trials, not cry, so she just endured it. Soon, they arrived in front of the twin peaks that reached up to the heavens. These two peaks covered tens of thousands of miles, their height unknown, surrounded by clouds and mists that layered on top of each other like a spiral stairway leading to the extraterrestrial, a spectacular sight. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire The Zhou Wu Sword carried Su Yie and Xiao Pao upward, their attention turning to the sky above. Was there an Immortal Gate up there? They felt a bit nervous. Qing Jushi followed below, but he could not keep up with the speed of the Zhou Wu Sword. At this moment, Su Yie was still in Divine Shadow Possession. Before long, they had reached a height of one hundred thousand meters, yet they still could not see the summit. Here, the blue sky had disappeared, and the surroundings were filled with rolling thunderclouds. Boom! Boom! Boom... Streaks of Mysterious Thunder struck down, but the Sword of Defeated Grudges circled around Su Yie and Xiao Pao, blocking all the thunderbolts. However, Qing Jushi below did not possess such power and was quickly struck down by the Mysterious Thunder. Su Yie asked coldly, "Did you create the Immortal Gate?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor nodded and said, "This Immortal Gate is unknown to the Immortal Realm, inside there is a Transcendence Pool, which can you Ascend to Immortality. Once you become an immortal, you will ascend to the Immortal Realm, where your fate is tied to the Heavenly Dao, immortal and indestructible." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao was instantly overjoyed, and Su Yie''s brow also relaxed. The Immortal Gate is real, that''s great! "Let me warn you, if you ascend to the Immortal Realm, the gods will not spare you, but the woman by your side is different. Though she is from the Exotic People, the gods of the Immortal Realm won''t recall her, her fate is still controlled by the Heavenly Dao, she will be safe. But following her will only bring her trouble." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor continued, causing Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao''s expressions to change. Can only Nan Xiaopao ascend? Nan Xiaopao immediately grew angry and retorted, "Didn''t you say that after becoming immortal one can live forever, how could the gods kill us? We could leave the Immortal Realm!" "Foolish child, once you''ve entered the Immortal Realm, you must have the Immortal Emperor''s permission to leave, or Tian Gang will restrict you. You can go to the Immortal Realm to wait for him, and once he becomes powerful enough that the gods cannot touch him, you can reunite. Wouldn''t that be wonderful?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor said softly, as the distinction between mortals and immortals had always struck a chord through the ages. In the vast history, how many touching love stories are there about mortals and immortals? But these stories often end in tragedy. Su Yie furrowed his brows, caught in a moral dilemma. "You are the Celestial Authority Demon Star, rejected by the Heavenly Dao. Even without the previous wars, once you enter the Immortal Realm, you will be captured. Your only choice now is to let her go." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor solemnly reminded, as he did not wish to see Su Yie perish in the Immortal Realm. Nan Xiaopao shook her head and said, "If that''s the case, then we won''t become immortals, let''s go back." Even if she became an immortal, could Su Yie truly become powerful enough to surpass the gods? Rather than being eternally separated, it''s better not to cultivate and stay with Su Yie for a lifetime. Pointing to his forehead, Su Yie smiled and said, "Silly, don''t forget this." He was referring to Emperor Su''s Sect. Nan Xiaopao suddenly realized, how could she have forgotten the supreme Emperor Su''s Sect? Just then, a terrifying aura arrived, startling Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao as they turned to look. In the distance, a cloud of murky air condensed rapidly, taking on a human shape. It was Tai Yi Huang from the Chaos Imperial Clan! Back at the Imperial Sea Palace, had Yue Qinglong not intervened, Su Yie and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would have perished at his hands! He had actually appeared here. "Well done, Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, truly a clever tactic!" Tai Yi Huang advanced toward Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao with a smirk, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Chapter 376: The Emperors Lineup "The aura of the Chaos Imperial Clan, who are you?" The light and shadow of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor stared at Tai Yi Huang and said, obviously he had never seen Tai Yi Huang before. Su Yie, however, was not nervous at all. The Divine Shadow Possession could be maintained for an hour, so he still possessed the strength of Yang Jian, rendering him unafraid of Tai Yi Huang. In his eyes, Tai Yi Huang was simply here to die. Nan Xiaopao was somewhat nervous because Tai Yi Huang looked formidable, but fortunately, Su Yie''s previous performance had given her great confidence, preventing her from panicking. Tai Yi Huang sneered, "Back then, when you came to my Chaos Imperial Clan to seek the truth, I saw you. You just didn''t notice me." His words plunged the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor into silence. At this moment, Su Yie spoke, "Get lost." The Immortal Gate was found by him, and there was no way for Tai Yi Huang to intervene! Get lost? Tai Yi Huang laughed. This kid was indeed arrogant. The last time there was Yue Qinglong, who could Su Yie rely on this time? Thinking so, he continued to approach Su Yie. Su Yie''s expression turned strange. He couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you see the battle at the foot of the mountain?" Tai Yi Huang replied, "This place is isolated from the Ancient Wilderness. Even for Immortal Gods, it is difficult to see. And I have been lurking here for a long time. What, are you still waiting for reinforcements?" At this, he wore a face full of disdain and laughter. Thinking of the humiliation at the Imperial Sea Palace, he was filled with immense hatred towards Su Yie! First, he would kill Su Yie, then Eastern Emperor Taiyi, then Di Jun, and finally Yue Qinglong! He came from the Chaos Imperial Clan and wouldn''t allow anyone to trample him! Su Yie immediately stepped forward, appearing before Tai Yi Huang in one stride. He held the Zhou Wu Sword in an inverted grip with his right hand and slashed upwards, unleashing a terrifying aura that made Tai Yi Huang''s eyes widen. "This is..." Tai Yi Huang exclaimed in his heart, but before he could react, he was split in half by the Zhou Wu Sword. This time, Su Yie didn''t hold back and slashed freely! Previously, in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, he felt that the entire Ancient Wilderness was fragile before him, so he had been restraining his power. Now, they were in front of the Immortal Gate, under the extraterrestrial sky, and coupled with Tai Yi Huang''s strength, Su Yie didn''t fully unleash his power, but he was less restrained compared to before. Their gazes met, and neither spoke. Finally, Nan Xiaopao dashed into the Immortal Gate. Su Yie did not leave immediately. Only a while had passed in the hour, and he still had plenty of time. "Can I set up a teleportation array here to let others become immortals?" Su Yie asked the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, thinking about the extraterrestrials in the Myriad Demon Court. The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor shook his head helplessly, "Your previous action destroyed so many stars. The Immortal Realm will surely send Immortal Gods here, and even the Chaos Imperial Clan will take notice. In no more than a day, this place will cease to exist." Su Yie fell silent, looking up at the starry sky. Countless debris and dust clouds still floated there, as if the starry sky had just experienced a war. "To break the Karmic Tribulation Technique, there''s only one way: you must walk the Path of Testimony and use the Power of the Sage to rewrite the fates of the Exotic People. Until then, it''s best to stay away from them; otherwise, they''ll be plagued by misfortune and die miserable deaths." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor offered advice to Su Yie. But walking the Path of Testimony was incredibly difficult. Even Yue Qinglong was still striving for it. Su Yie sighed, then closed his eyes. Please invite any four of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Duan Chengfeng! The Great Emperor Meng! The Great Golden-Winged Roc! Yu Longhuang! Zhuge Wolong! The Great Qing Primordial Emperor! The Great Emperor of the South Pole! ... A total of ninety-eight names appeared in Su Yie''s mind, each one more impressive than the last. Su Yie noticed there were more names containing "Emperor" or "Sovereign." In addition to the early ones, there were: Emperor Nie, Emperor Yu, Great Dream Emperor, Pure Jade Emperor, Yama, Star Emperor, Celestial Martial Emperor, etc. Now, Su Yie didn''t overthink it. After all, he could invite four beings. He first invited the Great Golden-Winged Roc. The Great Golden-Winged Roc was an Ancient Divine Beast, who had disappeared millions of years ago. It was said to have ascended to the extraterrestrial like the Wux Clan. Next was Zhuge Wolong. The name Zhuge made the Earthling Su Yie''s imagination run wild. Emperor Su''s Sect had plenty of strong individuals, wasn''t it time for a strategist? Chapter 377 - 377 The Great Qing Primordial Emperor Emperor Su invited the Great Golden-Winged Roc to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Immortal Lord Zhuge to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yang Jian: Huh? The Great Golden-Winged Roc? Li Xiaozhi? Northern War God: Immortal Lord Zhuge is here as well. Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, come call me Daddy, be a good child. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Why do you love courting death so much? Sea Emperor: These two immortals seem extraordinary, the Great Golden-Winged Roc is an ancient divine bird from the Ancient Times. Ren Wopiao: Sect Master, where is my big brother? ... Seeing the attitude of Yang Jian and the Northern War God, Su Yie knew he had made the right choice. Especially Immortal Lord Zhuge, he had thought he was some strategist from the Ancient Wilderness, but he turned out to be an Immortal Venerable from beyond the heavensan unexpected delight. Su Yie did not continue inviting others, waiting for the Great Golden-Winged Roc and Immortal Lord Zhuge to contribute their entry resources to the sect before inviting more members, to prevent chaos within Emperor Su''s Sect. In the meantime, he was also waiting for Nan Xiaopao to ascend to immortality. Time passed second by second. Su Yie had to leave before the Divine Shadow Possession ended, so he couldn''t help asking, "How long does it take to ascend to immortality?" Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor answered, "It varies from person to person, the longer it takes, the stronger the talents." At that moment, Su Yie suddenly saw a beam of light rising, carrying countless lights with it, flying towards the highest point in the starry sky. Deep down, Su Yie felt that was Nan Xiaopao. Ascending to immortality, joining the ranks of immortals. "Has she succeeded?" Su Yie murmured to himself, Nan Xiaopao had already checked in safely within Emperor Su''s Sect, which gradually calmed his heart. Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor spoke up, "Although Immortal Gods are pedantic, as long as she doesn''t violate the heavenly laws, she won''t be in trouble. You can rest assured. It''s best not to look for her before you achieve your own Path of Testimony, lest you bring her trouble." Su Yie nodded, he might not go to find Nan Xiaopao, but Nan Xiaopao could come to find him. He watched as Nan Xiaopao left, until she vanished from his sight. He turned his head for a glance at the Immortal Gate, then turned and left. Meanwhile, the Great Golden-Winged Roc and Immortal Lord Zhuge had already contributed their resources for joining the sect. The Great Golden-Winged Roc contributed a Demon Core of a giant demon that was said to have reached the Realm of the Great Luo while alive. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire Immortal Lord Zhuge contributed a Jade Flute that had the effect of bewitching the mind, estimated to be of seventh-grade high-class quality. The contributions of the two newcomers could be considered rather generous, causing some Members of Su Imperial Clan to fawn over them excessively. Emperor Su invited the Great Qing Primordial Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! "Truly the Eternal Old Demon..." "With so many powerful beings dead, the Southern Wilderness is going to be turned upside down!" Beings from various regions of the Immortal Forbidden Zone all talked about this matter, and many were even frightened into fleeing the Immortal Forbidden Zone. But leaving the Immortal Forbidden Zone was not easy, as most creatures were killed by various Restrictions and Ancient Ghosts on the run. Su Yie also proceeded with caution, fortunately, with Feng Long and the Sword of Defeated Grudges with him, he was very careful and eventually found a cave. This cave was extremely dark and not very deep, with a diameter of only three meters at the bottom. Su Yie placed the Zhou Wu Sword, Sword of Defeated Grudges, and Silver Marrow Sword around him, ready to cultivate. Nan Xiaopao was no longer affected by the Karmic Tribulation Technique, but Su Yie still needed to cultivate hard, striving to attain the Path of Testimony as soon as possible! However, the turmoil at the Immortal Palace was just beginning. That day, Emperor Jiang Mo arrived at the battlefield where Su Yie''s Divine Shadow Possession had taken place. "Who could have done this... Such powerful Sword Qi, could it be from the Extraterrestrial?" He subconsciously looked up, only to see the thunderclouds roiling in the sky, as if an intimidating face was roaring. Heavenly Might was vast, as if a shocking tribulation was about to occur. At that moment, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately closed his eyes. The next second, the Undying Emperor and Ye Wufa appeared beside him out of nowhere. Just now, the two had tried to teleport over, and Emperor Jiang Mo did not refuse, for they belonged to the same Sect. "Is this the Immortal Forbidden Zone?" Ye Wufa looked around and murmured to himself. The Undying Emperor frowned, feeling the pervasive Sword Will in the air; although it was faint, it still made his heart tremble. How could there be such Sword Will in the Ancient Wilderness? Meanwhile, in another corner of the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Amidst a sky-covering sandstorm, Li Huahun sat cross-legged, his black hair whipping about wildly, his eyes tightly shut, his body surrounded by strands of blood-red energy, terrifyingly grim. "Kill... kill..." The chilling voice echoed in Li Huahun''s ears, causing malevolent energy to fill his brow. His white robe billowed violently, his aura so powerful that the sand could not approach him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, pupils glowing a bloody red as if they were illuminated, brows furrowed, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled into a hideous smile. With a boom! A blood-red shadow shook out from his body, screaming in horror, "Who are you... how can there be such a murderous aura..." Li Huahun did not answer and dispersed it with a palm strike. He continued to sneer, muttering, "So that''s how it is; no wonder you sealed my memory, if not for this soul attempting to seize mine, I might have never known my true self for the rest of my life." Chapter 378: Gathering of Heroes [Third Update] In the gloomy cave, Su Yie was quietly cultivating, his attention focused on the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire He was curious about the Great Golden-Winged Roc, Yama, Zhuge Liang, and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, wondering how these four newcomers would compare to Yang Jian and Tai Su Sword Lord in strength. At the same time, he hoped someone would surpass Yang Jian, which would make the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su even stronger. The Great Qing Primordial Emperor was reticent; after handing in his resources for joining the sect, he had gone silent, followed by Yama, who seemed to hold some aversion to everything in the living world, coming from the Underworld. The most active was the Great Golden-Winged Roc, who was incessantly chatty, quite intent on dividing the empire with the Black Tiger Emperor and Demon Wolf Star, while Zhuge Liang occasionally spoke, about as often as the Flame Prison Demoness. Since most of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were from the Ancient Wilderness, their conversations easily drifted to the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. Great Golden-Winged Roc: "The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, such an age-old existence, the last time they caused the Immortal Realm to have no peace." Undying Emperor: "Has anyone among you descended to the Immortal Forbidden Zone? The sword aura here is very strong and might even be the work of a sage." Qi Taxing: "If I''m not mistaken, I should also be one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers." Ren Wokuang: "Give me a break, Qi. The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers are my older brother Li Huahun, Su Yie, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Haotian Wuxiang, Di Jun, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and I. Anyone who disagrees, come debate!" Zhuge Liang: "The celestial fates of the Ancient Wilderness are already in disarray. I am quite interested in the Celestial Authority Demon Star you mentioned. Should he survive to venture beyond the extraterrestrial, I wish he would usurp fate once." Demon Wolf Star: "My Brother Long will soon arrive at the Immortal Forbidden Zone, just wait." Li Huahun: "The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, I disdain to be one of them." ... Seeing Li Huahun appear, Su Yie hastily asked where he had been. Learning that Li Huahun had been possessed by an evil spirit from ancient times, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. The encounters of the two were startlingly similar. Then, he asked Li Huahun to teleport over, but Li Huahun refused, saying he had things to do, which made Su Yie frown. He was not annoyed, but wondered why Li Huahun, who had come here to help him, would suddenly change his mind. Could it be that he had already been successfully possessed? Thinking this, Su Yie wanted to teleport to Li Huahun''s side but was refused by Li Huahun, increasing his worries. Observing the apparent discord between Li Huahun and Su Yie, Demon Wolf Star, Black Tiger Emperor, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and other restless elements kept making jibes, saying that it was a rift between brothers. Probably the only person who was pleased was Nan Xiaopao. ... On the edge of the Immortal Forbidden Zone, in the desert, a massive army of cultivators in red and black robes approached from the horizon, resembling a surging red river. Leading them was an old man in a large robe, with white hair and a stern face, his eyes emitting a murderous aura. He was the Second Elder of the Chen Sect, Empress Gong Sun. He was the elder brother of Gong Sunxin, blood siblings, infuriated by the news that his brother had been ruthlessly killed by the Eternal Old Demon, he traveled overnight using the teleportation array. "Second Elder, should we set up camp or go directly in?" A man flew to Empress Gong Sun''s side and asked. This time, the Chen Sect had dispatched five thousand disciples, the weakest among them being in the Cultivation of the Astral Projection Realm, including more than twenty from the Immortal Destiny Realm and two Mahayana Wandering Immortals, showing the resolve of Chen Sect. Empress Gong Sun said in a deep voice, "Of course, we go in. We must obtain the Immortal Palace!" Besides taking revenge for Gong Sunxin, the most important target was the Immortal Palace. If they obtained the Immortal Law, Chen Sect could definitely unify the entire Ancient Wilderness! Meanwhile, two figures were strolling from the east, a hundred miles away. It was Yue Qinglong and the Desolate Martial God. "I actually feel danger, it seems the Immortal Forbidden Zone is indeed complicated as you said." The Desolate Martial God turned to Yue Qinglong, his face curious, seemingly incredulous that something in the Ancient Wilderness could pose a threat to him. Yue Qinglong''s face was indifferent, "Do not take it lightly, you still need training. You''re far from being the first under heaven. This time in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, you will grow. Seize the opportunity well." He had already foreseen that the Immortal Forbidden Zone would spark the beginning of a Great War Era. The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers would also reveal their edge. Whether a year or ten, the Ancient Wilderness was soon to experience a war period that happens once in a million years. Understanding but not entirely, the Desolate Martial God nodded. The master-disciple duo seemed to move slowly but were actually quick, entering the Immortal Forbidden Zone before long. The next day, a piece of news shocked the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Nie Sanqiu was defeated by Haotian Wuxiang, and his body was taken by Haotian Wuxiang. Once this news spread, it caused a stir among all forces currently searching the Immortal Palace inside the Immortal Forbidden Zone. The news quickly reached the Su Imperial Clan. In his cave, Su Yie slightly raised his eyebrows; he was eager to see how powerful Haotian Wuxiang could become. Chapter 379 - 379 Sword of Rebirth [4th Update] "Tsk tsk, Desolate Martial God, Haotian Wuxiang, Yue Qinglong, and Undying Emperor, it really is lively." Su Yie''s lips curled up as he unknowingly manipulated the world''s situation, feeling rather pleased with himself. However, he didn''t want to just be a spectator; he wanted to be a part of it all. Although he had reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Void Realm, the gap between him and these outstanding figures was colossal, almost an insurmountable chasm. "What do you think I should do if I want to become stronger more quickly?" Su Yie mentally asked, relying on the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art and the Great Reincarnation Technique, he was absorbing Spirit Pills and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures at a fast pace, almost strong as one thousand miles in a single day, but for him, it still wasn''t fast enough. Especially since Nan Xiaopao had already become an Immortal, undying through myriad tribulations, he certainly didn''t want to fall too far behind. "Then you need a great opportunity!" Feng Long stated emphatically. "Where can I find a great opportunity?" "By luck?" "Specifically?" "Wait!" "..." Su Yie suddenly really wanted to drag Feng Long out of his body and beat him up; did the Sword Soul dare to be cheeky? How audacious! Sword of Defeated Grudges then spoke up, "Gather the Seven Immortal Swords, and immediately form the Great Dao Fruit of Luo!" Great Dao Fruit of Luo! It is said that Luo is a realm above the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, and the two differ by more than one realm. Reaching Luo, one''s lifespan continues endlessly, hard to perish unless it is an epochal catastrophe. "Gathering the Seven Great Immortal Swords is enormously difficult, it might be better to hope for an Immortal God to take a liking to you, Su boy." Feng Long coldly huffed, throughout ancient and modern times, those who could gather the Seven Immortal Swords were few, all of them capable of shattering the void. "Is there any trace of an Immortal Sword in the Immortal Forbidden Zone?" Su Yie curiously asked mentally; he had already obtained three Immortal Swords, making his chances of success very high. Even though his talent was terrifying, cultivating up to the Great Luo Realm would still take a hundred years. In ancient times there were Divine Beasts born at the Great Luo level, which sounds outrageous, not knowing that they were nurtured for millions or even tens of millions of years before birth. "Not sure, but with such commotion in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, it might attract powerful beings from all over, and perhaps you could meet a swordsman there," Feng Long hesitated; there was no connection between Immortal Swords. Sword of Defeated Grudges sighed, "When will Silver Marrow awaken? I really miss her." Silver Marrow Sword! Ever since this sword fell into Su Yie''s hands, its Sword Soul had not awakened, and reviving it was difficult; in any case, both Su Yie and the two Sword Souls had no way of doing it. Su Yie suddenly had a flash of inspiration to issue a Sect''s Bounty. But this mission was tricky to set up because the bounty reward could not be changed, meaning a mission had only one reward opportunity. Should he choose to collect all seven Great Immortal Swords or just one among them? "Among the Immortal Swords, which one is the most difficult to find?" Su Yie followed up with another question in his mind. "The Sword of Rebirth, this sword has appeared in this world the least often." Sword of Defeated Grudges replied in his mind, his tone somewhat complex. Su Yie''s lips curved upward, and he immediately had an idea. Emperor Su''s Sect Bounty: Find one of the Seven Great Immortal Swords, the Sword of Rebirth, and submit it to Emperor Su''s Sect to receive the bounty reward! Black Tiger Emperor: Look, there''s another bounty mission! Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Sword of Rebirth among the Seven Immortal Swords? Black Tiger Emperor: Doesn''t the Demon Emperor have three Immortal Swords? Su Yie: Mine are the Zhou Wu Sword, Silver Marrow Sword, and Sword of Defeated Grudges; if I had the Sword of Rebirth, this mission would be over, as the value of an Immortal Sword isn''t as high as the Sect''s bounty reward. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: The Sword of Rebirth? Northern War God: Are you forcing me down to the Ancient Wilderness? ... With the new bounty mission released, Emperor Su''s Sect instantly boiled over. Emperor Su''s Sect opted to explain things specifically to avoid targeting troubles from the powerful beings of his Sect. Immediately after, he continued his cultivation. Without any trace of the Immortal Sword, he could only earnestly continue his cultivation. In the following days, more and more powerful beings rushed into the Immortal Forbidden Zone, all of them were well-known individuals from the Southern Wilderness. Even Supreme Dragon Shaking and Demon Wolf Star hurried over. Sun Qitian from Emperor Su''s Sect also wanted to join the excitement, teleporting directly beside Demon Wolf Star and entering the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Reliable news said that Di Jun had also flown across the Endless Ocean to rush to the Immortal Forbidden Zone. This grand event shocked the Southern Wilderness. "Holy Pool, top ten of Demon Path, Chen Sect, Yunlong Sect... is this going to be a great battle to decide the foremost under heaven?" "The Southern Wilderness hasn''t seen such a grand assembly in tens of thousands of years!" "Is that Eternal Old Demon really that strong?" "Nonsense, it''s said that he has three heads and six arms, and can roar powerful enough to kill a Mahayana Wandering Immortal!" "The current mythology is also present within the Immortal Forbidden Zone." In every corner of the Southern Wilderness, wherever there are living beings, this matter is being discussed, showing how great its influence is. Inside the Immortal Forbidden Zone, chaos reigned supreme. Powerful beings from various factions began a carpet-like search for the Immortal Palace, triggering all sorts of restrictions and Ancient Times'' grand arrays. Countless Ancient Evil Spirits wreaked havoc inside the Immortal Forbidden Zone, leading to continuous battles, and even Su Yie was disturbed by the noise. Su Yie opened his eyes and muttered irritably, "It''s really noisy." Even by night, the battles did not cease. The outside world was rife with tales of the terror of the Eternal Old Demon, but Su Yie was not afraid, for his image had been vilified, and no one could associate him with the Eternal Old Demon, especially since his cultivation was merely at the Heavenly Void Realm. Snap Suddenly, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, and under the moonlight, the figure seemed like a woman with a seductive posture that captivated onlookers. "This cave is occupied, please go around." Su Yie spoke out to expel the intruder, not allowing anyone to disrupt him. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire However, the person did not heed his words and stepped inside. Su Yie frowned, swiftly opened his eyes, and two Golden Crows burst forth from his eyes, streaking away. In the dark cave, the person bent backward and easily dodged the Golden Crows. Su Yie immediately got up, and three Immortal Swords flew up, ready for battle. "Something about this woman is not right, very dangerous!" Feng Long suddenly spoke out, his tone somewhat grave. Not that he needed to be told, Su Yie also knew, because he couldn''t fathom the cultivation of this woman. Anyone who could reach the depths of the Immortal Forbidden Zone was surely no mediocre being. "I''m so cold... let me get closer to you..." At that moment, a soft female voice emerged, evoking pity. Su Yie was jolted to the core and immediately deployed his Divine Skills to teleport out, landing atop a mountain a kilometer away. He turned around to look, and his pupils shrank. He saw that his former cave entrance was surrounded by dozens of white figures. It was now night, and with the sparse moon and stars, those white figures looked incredibly sinister, clearly not living spirits. "I''m really so cold..." A chill contacted Su Yie''s ear, startling him into unconsciously turning around. Slap A cold white hand clutched his throat, and an unimaginable force smashed him directly into the hillside. With a thundering boom Su Yie was pressed into the earth, layers of rock breaking under him. Clenching his teeth, he opened his eyes to see a face full of bloody hollows appear before him, with eyeballs hanging out ready to drop into his mouth, terrifying him profoundly. He immediately activated the True Sunflame within him, transforming into a Golden Crow and soaring upwards, trying to escape. However, the white hand was enormously strong. In the darkness, it seemed like white bone, connected to his throat, leaving him entirely unable to break free. Chapter 380 - 380 Gong Gong Born "Damn it! Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Su Yie was furious, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit in his body was frantically operating, he directly activated the Arcane Battle Techniques, his strength surged. He suddenly twisted his body, forcibly halting the white shadow on him. Despite the scorching heat of the True Sunflame, the white shadow remained unscathed, seeming even more excited. Su Yie''s physical strength was now infinitely close to the Power of Eighty Thousand Dragons. With the help of the Arcane Battle Techniques and the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, his strength leaped to nearly the Power of Four Hundred and Eighty Thousand Dragons. He shook his arms and directly ripped the white shadow apart, then swiftly flew away. With a loud boom! He broke through the surface, rising to the sky, three Immortal Swords flew around him. As he looked carefully, the dozens of white shadows that had been chasing him earlier mysteriously disappeared. Except for the giant hole below, everything was calm, as if nothing had ever happened. Su Yie didn''t dare to let his guard down and immediately turned to leave. "This is the depth of the Immortal Forbidden Zone; it seems I can''t afford to be careless." Su Yie was secretly shocked. During this time, he had been focusing on cultivation, never leaving the cave, thinking that nothing would happen. Now he realized how naive that was. Little did he know, if it weren''t for the constant battles in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, there wouldn''t be so many Resentful Ancient Spirits here. "Leave here first. If you''re really targeted by those Evil Spirits, then you''re in trouble." Feng Long warned, his words filled with fear. Fortunately, the white shadow''s attack wasn''t fierce, or else Su Yie might have died in the cave. Relying on his Divine Skills, Su Yie quickly left his original cave and found a new one. Inside was a powerful beast comparable to the Heavenly Void Realm, without intelligence, only strength, which Su Yie instantly killed. "Hoo" After burning the beast''s corpse to ashes, Su Yie let out a long breath. This tension was truly unbearable. Currently, the Divine Shadow Legion and Sect Master''s Divine Presence were used by someone every month. He could only rely on Divine Shadow Possession and had to be careful. Su Yie spent the rest of the night safely. The next morning, as the first ray of sunlight illuminated the Immortal Forbidden Zone, the ground shook violently. "I am Gong Gong, born today to reclaim the Ancient Wilderness!" A domineering roar suddenly resounded, shaking the heavens and the earth. Su Yie opened his eyes in shock, the Zhu Rong Bracelet on his right wrist was trembling violently, becoming scorching hot. Gong Gong! The legendary primordial water god? Su Yie was stunned. Which descendants of Hua Xia hadn''t heard the story of Gong Gong angrily hitting Mount Buzhou? It is said that the primordial water god Gong Gong and the primordial fire god Zhu Rong fought, and in rage, Gong Gong knocked down Mount Buzhou, causing a large hole in the sky, which Nuwa later repaired. In the primordial myths, Gong Gong and Zhu Rong were two of the Twelve Ancestral Wux. Could it be that Gong Gong was hidden in the Immortal Forbidden Zone? Su Yie had a premonition that chaos was about to erupt in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Meanwhile. In a forest in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, Haotian Wuxiang was sitting, cultivating. Suspended in his hand was a yellow sphere the size of a fist, which was Nie Sanqiu''s Taoist Fruit. He was absorbing Nie Sanqiu''s cultivation. Opening his eyes, he muttered to himself, "The primordial ancestor Wux Gong Gong? Did the Wux Clan leave behind Gong Gong and Zhu Rong for this day?" As Gong Gong appeared during the time of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, it inevitably made people think deeply. After pondering, he closed his eyes again. The most urgent task was to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger could he dominate the battlefield in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Thousands of miles away. A giant river a thousand feet wide formed a whirlpool, followed by the emergence of a figure as mighty as a Demon God. It was Gong Gong! Standing at five zhang tall, with black and blue skin, his long hair flowing wildly, wearing only shorts made from the hide of a primordial fierce beast, his muscles were extremely exaggerated. Just looking at him, one could feel the overwhelming power. Gong Gong slowly lifted his head, his eyes filled with fierceness. He scanned the heavens and the earth, saying, "It feels so good to see the light of day again..." His voice was like a great bell, like heavenly might, making people tremble with fear. "Yo? Are we so lucky?" At that moment, a playful voice came from the riverside. It was Demon Wolf Star, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and Sun Qitian, all gazing at Gong Gong. Sun Qitian took out his Golden Rod, eager to fight, and Supreme Dragon Shaking looked the same. Gong Gong''s legend had spread across every continent of the Ancient Wilderness. Now that they had encountered him, how could they let this opportunity pass? "I''ll go first!" Supreme Dragon Shaking stepped forward, attacking Gong Gong directly. Sun Qitian became anxious and rushed in as well. Seeing someone daring to challenge him just after he was born, Gong Gong became furious. A terrifying aura capable of destroying the heavens erupted from his body, shaking the clouds. A fierce battle ensued! ... That night. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Damn it, why is Gong Gong so powerful? Even Brother Long couldn''t handle him, and Brother Monkey was seriously injured. Venerable Xuanyuan: Oh? My Monkey Grandson is hurt again? Undying Emperor: Gong Gong has surpassed Daluo, in the Ancient Wilderness, probably no one can defeat him. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire Hou Yi: Oh? My Gong Gong Great God is born? In the Immortal Forbidden Zone, right? I''m coming too! Flame Prison Demoness: If this continues, the Immortal Forbidden Zone will trigger a war in the Southern Wilderness, one that will sweep across the entire continent. Immovable Wrathful Buddha: Who can teleport me over? The Immortal Forbidden Zone is connected to our Buddhism Sect''s fate, I want to seek an opportunity. ... Seeing Supreme Dragon Shaking and Sun Qitian defeated by Gong Gong, Su Yie frowned. He hadn''t expected Gong Gong to be so powerful. Supreme Dragon Shaking was one of the top experts in the Southern Wilderness. Not even the Holy Pool could do anything to him. He was known as the South Wilderness Fierce God. Was there anything in the Ancient Wilderness that he couldn''t handle? "Could Gong Gong be one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers?" Su Yie muttered to himself. He didn''t want to be the weakest among the Seven Killers. After pondering, he took a deep breath, took out a large cauldron, and prepared to refine medicine to speed up his cultivation. At that moment, the Imperial Palace flew out from his chest and quickly left the cave. Su Yie froze, sensing something was wrong. Oh no... Could the old dog, Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, be planning again... With a loud boom! The ground shook; Su Yie saw the golden splendor outside the cave entrance. His face twitched as he cursed, "Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor... you mother..." The Imperial Palace reappeared, blocking his path, obviously attracting hatred for him. Su Yie quickly packed his things, transformed into an eagle, and flew away, trying to distance himself from the Imperial Palace. However, just as he flew three kilometers, the Imperial Palace suddenly descended from the sky, landing in the mountains ahead, causing dust to rise and nearly making Su Yie crash into it. Su Yie immediately changed direction. No matter where he flew, the Imperial Palace followed. Desperate, Su Yie finally gritted his teeth and flew into the Imperial Palace. Since he couldn''t shake it off, he might as well hide inside. It was at least somewhat safer. "Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, just wait, I will make you taste this in the future!" Su Yie roared, his voice echoing in the Imperial Palace for a long time. "Do you want to become stronger? I can teach you a method!" Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s voice followed, gradually calming Su Yie''s anger. Chapter 381: World-Ending Emperor Star "What technique can make me stronger quickly?" Su Yie asked in a deep voice. Without Emperor Su''s Sect, he would have been toyed to death by the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. This guy kept saying he was cultivating Su Yie as a disciple, but wasn''t he being too hasty? Su Yie''s strength was nowhere near that of Haotian Wuxiang, Gong Gong, or the Desolate Martial God. He couldn''t even defeat some top-tier Mahayana Wandering Immortals. The Imperial Palace had re-emerged. It wouldn''t be long before those world-class powerhouses arrived. What if the Imperial Palace was breached? Yue Qinglong and the Undying Emperor were present. Who knew if the Imperial Palace could withstand their attacks! "Infinite Spirit Infusion Technique!" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor replied, his words full of pride. Judging by the name, it sounded quite impressive. "What is the Infinite Spirit Infusion Technique?" Su Yie immediately asked. He had thought it was some powerful divine skill, but now felt disappointed. "No matter the race, the Spiritual Energy they can absorb during Qi cultivation is limited. They need to digest it within their body, dantian, and Taoist Fruit. However, with the Infinite Spirit Infusion Technique, the Spiritual Energy is forcibly infused into your body at a speed far beyond normal cultivation. Every pore can absorb Qi, and except for breakthroughs in major realms, there are almost no shackles for minor breakthroughs." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor spoke proudly. Hearing this, Su Yie''s face fell, and he lost interest. He said irritably, "Don''t you know what my physique is?" What a joke! His physique had the same absorption capacity as the Great Cang Invincible Body. Did he still need the Infinite Spirit Infusion Technique? The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor fell silent, feeling rather awkward. "Then I will teach you a world-class divine skill that can help you fight enemies beyond your level!" "Go ahead." Su Yie waved lazily. Could it be more powerful than his Hongmeng Godslayer? "This divine skill is called World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions! It condenses a star in your palm using your mana, and you can infuse all kinds of energy materials into it, infinitely enhancing its destructive power." "Even if you are in the Heavenly Void Realm, as long as you control enough energy materials, you can exert the power of a sage!" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor said proudly. It was clear that World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions was his masterpiece. Su Yie frowned. It sounded formidable, but... "Can it automatically track enemies?" Su Yie asked. "No... Do you want to learn it or not!" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor was furious. How had this guy immediately pointed out the weakness of World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions? "I''ll learn it." Su Yie sighed, agreeing to learn it on the principle that more skills could only be beneficial. Swish! A beam of light appeared out of nowhere, drilling into Su Yie''s forehead. Soon after, a flood of memories poured into Su Yie''s mind. Meanwhile, the Imperial Palace had been discovered by living beings. The 3,000-zhang tall Imperial Palace was magnificent. The golden light it emitted could be seen even from a thousand miles away; it was simply too eye-catching. Those who arrived first were naturally the Undying Emperor, Ye Wufa, and Emperor Jiang Mo. "Is this the Immortal Palace?" Ye Wufa frowned. His expression was extremely odd, as he sensed Su Yie''s aura. The Undying Emperor and Emperor Jiang Mo also sensed it. Emperor Jiang Mo extended a palm. Demonic Qi gathered into a giant palm, a thousand-zhang high, striking the Imperial Palace like a mountain. Boom The entire Imperial Palace shook violently, but inside, Su Yie was completely unaffected, deeply engrossed in the divine skill inheritance. Ye Wufa and Emperor Jiang Mo attacked one after another, trying to shatter the Imperial Palace, but they failed to even damage a corner. The Undying Emperor frowned slightly. As if realizing something, he smiled faintly and muttered, "I see, what a brilliant game." Ye Wufa tried various methods to no avail. Frustrated, he couldn''t help but ask the Undying Emperor for help, "Emperor, please take action, but try not to damage the Immortal Forbidden Zone." No matter who Ye Wufa sided with, he was ultimately from the Ancient Wilderness and didn''t want it destroyed by the Undying Emperor. The Immortal Forbidden Zone covered a vast area and the earth veins in the Southern Wilderness were crucial, one misstep could affect everything. The Undying Emperor remained silent, showing no intention of taking action. Soon, more cultivators arrived, totaling forty-three. The weakest among them were in the late stage of the Heavenly Void Realm, and about half had reached the Immortal Destiny Realm. They were excited upon seeing the Imperial Palace. "Immortal Palace! It''s really the Immortal Palace!" "Everyone be careful, the Eternal Old Demon inside is incredibly powerful! Even a Mahayana Wandering Immortal can''t withstand a single move!" "Who are those three?" "Is that... one of the top ten in the Demon Path, Emperor Jiang Mo?" "Emperor Jiang Mo? He''s really here?" The cultivators suppressed their excitement and landed on the other side of the Imperial Palace, keeping their distance from the trio of the Undying Emperor. The Undying Emperor sat cross-legged, hovering in mid-air. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Ye Wufa and Emperor Jiang Mo exchanged glances and then sat down, stopping their attack on the Imperial Palace. Meanwhile, they inquired about Su Yie within Emperor Su''s Sect, but Su Yie, focused on the divine skill inheritance, had no time to respond. Faced with Su Yie''s silence, the three began to imagine all sorts of scenarios. Could it be that Su Yie had been deceiving them all along? For the next while, more and more beings arrived. During this time, some tried to attack the Imperial Palace, but to no effect and had to give up. The main reason was the fear of the Eternal Old Demon inside the Imperial Palace. In an instant. Five days passed. Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, exhaling deeply, and muttered, "World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions... truly exquisite! Transcendent and extraordinary!" The amount of information contained in this divine skill was vast. Even Su Yie had taken five days to learn it. He had managed to learn it entirely because of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s methods. In just five days, he continuously evolved the World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions in Su Yie''s mind, allowing him to directly use the skill. This move had a touch of the Great Dao Communication Device Sect''s teaching brilliance. With this in mind, Su Yie flipped his right hand, and True Sunflame rapidly gathered in his palm, forming a ball of blazing flames that gradually grew larger. "Uh... why does this feel similar to Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s Sun God Descent?" Su Yie blinked. If Eastern Emperor Taiyi saw it, he would definitely start an argument with him. Unlike Sun God Descent, which could only gather True Sunflame, the World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions could infuse all kinds of energy materials, including Spirit Stones. Using this divine skill, Su Yie was like a mobile array. If Ninth Grade Spirit Stones were thrown in, the destructive power would be truly world-ending! This won''t do! World-Destroying Stars of the Eight Directions is too cumbersome! It needs a new name! "Hmm, let''s call it World-Ending Emperor Star!" Su Yie smiled contentedly. The name became more fluent the more he said it. "Hey, hey, hey, did you ask me?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor was displeased. This was his proud divine skill, how could the name be changed just like that? Su Yie ignored him. Even Bai Yuan and Feng Long in his mind praised the power of the World-Ending Emperor Star. "This palace is mine!" At that moment, a domineering and authoritative voice rang out. Even Su Yie felt a chill down his spine when he heard it. This voice belonged to Gong Gong! Gong Gong had arrived! The terrifying pressure of the Ancestral Wux swept across a radius of ten thousand miles! Chapter 382 - 382 Eradicating the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor [Third Update] Rumble A mighty river surged down from the heavens, carrying with it the figure of Gong Gong, who appeared like a Demon God. Ye Wufa, Emperor Jiang Mo, and over a thousand other powerful individuals gathered there all turned to look. Gong Gong''s face was cold and indifferent as he looked down upon the Imperial Palace from above. He slowly spoke: "The palace of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor? I imagine it hides a gate to the Immortal Realm!" The Immortal Realm! At the mention of these two words, a killing intent erupted in Gong Gong''s eyes. Ye Wufa, unable to tolerate his arrogance, shouted: "Get lost! What do you think you are? Do you dare to meddle with the Immortal Palace?" Gong Gong glanced at him and coldly snorted: "I am Gong Gong, and who are you?" Hearing this, Ye Wufa was secretly alarmed; this guy was Gong Gong? Even Supreme Dragon Shaking couldn''t handle him? With the Undying Emperor by his side, he felt fearless and arrogantly declared: "I am Ye Wufa of Emperor Su''s Sect! If you don''t leave, you''ll die a miserable death!" Ye Wufa of Emperor Su''s Sect! Many living beings immediately widened their eyes. They had suspected Ye Wufa was from Emperor Su''s Sect, given his association with Emperor Jiang Mo, but they hadn''t guessed his name. Ye Wufa! Zi Wei Star Body! Once an invincible powerhouse, though he died at the hands of Haotian Wuxiang, his legend continued to spread! "Ye Wufa? Didn''t he die?" Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire "Don''t you know? He appeared during the battle against Haotian Wuxiang in the Eastern Lands!" "Wow, Zi Wei Star Body versus Ancestral Wu!" "They aren''t from the same era; what would happen if they fought?" "We''re doomed: Gong Gong, Ye Wufa... how can we compete for the Immortal Palace?" The living beings discussed fervently, all shocked by Ye Wufa''s name. Emperor Jiang Mo glanced at Ye Wufa, asking: "Do you have the confidence to defeat him?" He and Supreme Dragon Shaking were evenly matched in strength, and since even Supreme Dragon Shaking couldn''t defeat Gong Gong, he naturally wouldn''t take the risk. But Ye Wufa was arrogant, unafraid of such things. "Hmph!" Ye Wufa coldly snorted, immediately entering the Zi Wei Star Body state. His aura peaked, resembling a deity as he walked through the void towards Gong Gong. A great battle erupted! Inside the Imperial Palace. Su Yie sighed softly. With Haotian Wuxiang, Yue Qinglong, the Desolate Martial God, Di Jun, and other titans arriving, his situation would become even more difficult. Even if they were comrades, Members of Emperor Su''s Sect wouldn''t give up on the Imperial Palace. Su Yie couldn''t possibly kill off all these members; doing so would cause Emperor Su''s Sect to collapse, and other members wouldn''t be satisfied. "Can''t handle this pressure?" The mocking voice of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor rang out again, clearly gloating. Su Yie coldly snorted: "If you don''t help me, won''t you regret it if I die on the path you set?" "Regret what? At worst, I can just find another successor. Throughout history, there have been countless talents; succeeding in the end depends on character and luck, both indispensable." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor responded, seemingly intent on provoking Su Yie. Su Yie took a deep breath, saying: "Do you believe I won''t kill you right now?" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor laughed incessantly, as if he had heard the greatest joke in the world. Su Yie''s face grew dark as he listened. He originally intended to keep the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor until the end, but this guy was becoming more and more overbearing. Now he had already learned the World-Ending Emperor Star, which meant he had recouped some losses and could use the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor as a stepping stone. From the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s words, there would be more trouble ahead! "Last time, you showcased extraordinary strength, but it was clearly a secret technique. Kid, stop struggling. If you can come out of my plan, your future achievements will be beyond your current imagination!" The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor said arrogantly. Su Yie had too many enemies, including the Immortal Realm and the Chaos Imperial Clan. If he continued to grow, he would undoubtedly qualify to participate in the Saint Talent Chess Game! Of course, before that, he wouldn''t dare appear before Su Yie. Su Yie sighed: "You''re just like those keyboard warriors of Hua Xia, controlling everything from afar." Keyboard warriors? The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor didn''t understand the term, but he could sense Su Yie''s sarcasm. He chuckled: "Don''t think about it. When you can stand before me alive, you can think about how to kill me." Su Yie shook his head and silently decided: "Invite the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect." He had three forced invitation opportunities left unused. This time, he couldn''t hold back any longer and would target the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s voice fell silent, clearly distracted by Emperor Su''s Sect. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Nan Xiaopao: Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor! Crafty old scoundrel! Sect Master, eradicate him! Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Hmm? The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor? Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, call me "Dad," or you''ll be dead. Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor: Hmm? The legendary Emperor Su''s Sect? I didn''t expect your communication to be in the mind. Who exactly is Emperor Su? But I must say, you have good taste! Li Huahun: Fool. ... Seeing the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor start talking in Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie laughed loudly. "Kid, your reliance is on Emperor Su''s Sect, right? Didn''t you see it? Your backer, Emperor Su, invited me to the sect." The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s voice rang out again, unmistakably smirking. Su Yie restrained his laughter and coldly said: "You will never understand who you''re facing." Then, in Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su eradicated the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor! Black Tiger Emperor: See that? This is what happens if you don''t call me "Dad"! Yama: Is this for real? Great Qing Primordial Emperor: An eradication? Tang Qingtian: Yes! Scared now? Newcomers, don''t be arrogant, or this will be your end! Flame Prison Demoness: Tch, did the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor die just like that? Nan Xiaopao: Impressive... Ren Wokuang: Even if the Sect Master didn''t act, I would have beaten him to his knees, begging for mercy! ... The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s voice no longer rang out. His eradication by Emperor Su caused little disturbance within Emperor Su''s Sect; most members were gloating. After a forcibly invited being was eradicated, no new invitation opportunities would be granted. The discussions within Emperor Su''s Sect quickly shifted topics. The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had feigned death for countless years, and few knew the origin of the Imperial Palace, only Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, Qing Jushi, and Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After so hastily dealing with the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, Su Yie did not feel relieved. "Sigh, the remaining mess..." Su Yie sighed. What should he do next? Quietly sneak away? With the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor gone, the Imperial Palace was back under Su Yie''s control, but with so many powerful individuals outside, how could he secretly take the palace away? Even if he didn''t take the Imperial Palace, escaping would be difficult unless he used sect teleportation directly. The battle outside was intense. Ye Wufa and Gong Gong fought fiercely. Even if he employed Divine Skills, Su Yie might easily get hurt by accident. "Li Huahun requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" At this moment, such a request appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Chapter 383 - 383 Li Huahun Battles Gong Gong [Part 4] Why did Li Huahun teleport here? Didn''t he refuse to come before? Su Yie frowned, but he agreed to the request in his heart. He also wanted to see Li Huahun with his own eyes. If this guy was really possessed, he would avenge Li Huahun. The next second, Li Huahun appeared out of thin air in front of him. A strong, overwhelming killing intent assaulted Su Yie, making him feel a pungent sensation in his nose, causing him to take a step back. Su Yie looked at Li Huahun again, his frown deepening. Li Huahun''s appearance hadn''t changed; he still looked like a young man. However, his white clothes were stained with blood flowers, unusually enchanting. It was known that Li Huahun had a fastidious nature. He never allowed his white clothes to be stained with blood, nor did he tolerate even a speck of dust. Most importantly, Li Huahun''s expression was different from usual. Previously, he looked devoid of any emotion. But now, his face bore a cruel sneer, like an evil demon. "Are you alright?" Li Huahun asked, his smiling eyes making Su Yie uncomfortable. Su Yie asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with you?" "Me? I''m better than ever, better than I have ever been." Li Huahun shrugged and answered. He glanced around the Imperial Palace and changed the topic, "Is the death of the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor related to this matter?" Creatures of the Myriad Demon Court had all seen the Imperial Palace, so Li Huahun recognized it at a glance. Su Yie didn''t hide it, explaining the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s conspiracy, but he pretended not to know why Emperor Su annihilated the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. "Hmph! Good that the old man died early, or I would have made him wish he were dead." Li Huahun snorted coldly, his eyes full of killing intent. Anyone who dared to trouble Su Yie would pay the price! Su Yie squinted his eyes. This version of Li Huahun seemed familiar. In previous death battles, Li Huahun had been this maniacal, but that was when he was pushed to the brink. Now, this seemed to be Li Huahun''s new norm. "Let''s go, follow me out and kill them. Whoever dares to hurt you, I''ll break their bones!" Li Huahun turned and said while stepping towards the door. "Wait, there are too many enemies outside." Su Yie shouted lowly. Had Li Huahun gone mad? "Aren''t you always curious about my age?" Li Huahun said without turning his head, making Su Yie pause. Could this guy really be possessed? "Actually, I lost over ten thousand years of memory before. These days I''ve been restoring my strength, so I haven''t come over." "Follow me out, and I''ll make you as strong as I am." Li Huahun said this while still smirking, like a fierce demon snickering. Over ten thousand years of memory? Su Yie found it hard to believe his ears. Was Li Huahun cursed like the Great Dragon Emperor, always remaining in the form of a young man? Though he had doubts, he still followed him obediently. He believed Li Huahun wouldn''t harm him. ... Boom! Ye Wufa was blasted into the ground again by a punch from Gong Gong. The earth collapsed, and creatures dodged in fear of collateral damage. Gong Gong hovered in the air, his momentum like a rainbow, wearing a contemptuous smile. He said, "If it weren''t for the Immortal Forbidden Zone, you would already be dead." As the swirling dust dispersed, Ye Wufa lay in the rubble, covered in blood. He gritted his teeth but was filled with unwillingness. First defeated by Haotian Wuxiang! Now defeated by Gong Gong! The name of the Emperor''s body was a joke! Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire "Are you not going to help?" Emperor Jiang Mo asked the Undying Emperor next to him. If the Undying Emperor made a move, how could Gong Gong be so arrogant? Upon hearing this, the Undying Emperor shook his head and said, "My real enemy hasn''t arrived yet." At this moment, the door of the Imperial Palace suddenly opened. The sound of the hundred-zhang giant door was so loud that it instantly drew everyone''s attention. Creatures turned their heads and saw Li Huahun and Su Yie walking out, one in front of the other. "Huh? This kid..." The Undying Emperor frowned, his eyes fixed on Li Huahun, a look of confusion in his eyes. Emperor Jiang Mo was also confused. Previously, there had been no sign of Li Huahun. This guy''s killing intent was intense! How many beings had he killed? "Is that... the Eternal Old Demon?" "You mean the one in front?" "No! The one behind him! It''s him!" "Impossible, right? He''s only in the Heavenly Void Realm?" "That''s a disguise. It''s him. I saw it with my own eyes that day; the Buddha and Qing Chen, the Sword Immortal couldn''t withstand a single slash from him!" Creatures exclaimed, and Su Yie''s identity quickly spread! The Eternal Old Demon! All creatures stepped back, even Gong Gong turned his gaze to Su Yie and Li Huahun. "None of you will escape." Li Huahun licked his lips and smiled cruelly. As soon as he finished speaking, he charged forward. His figure was like a ghost, quick as lightning. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack... One by one, creatures had their hearts ripped out by Li Huahun. Blood splattered as they didn''t even see his movements clearly before their hearts were taken, and their vitality rapidly dwindled. In less than three breaths, over a hundred creatures had their hearts removed. Even Su Yie couldn''t keep up with Li Huahun''s speed. Suddenly, Li Huahun appeared below Gong Gong. As his legs bent, the ground beneath him sank several meters deep. In an instant, he covered a thousand meters and slapped toward Gong Gong''s chin. How powerful was Gong Gong? With a slight turn, he easily dodged Li Huahun''s palm strike. Just as Li Huahun leaped over Gong Gong''s head, Gong Gong suddenly grabbed Li Huahun''s boot and yanked down forcefully! The Power of Ancestral Wux could sever mountains and rivers! With a bang! The ground shook violently, the area within a kilometer was smashed, rocks flying, and dozens of creatures were injured by the shock. Gong Gong smiled coldly, but in the next second, Li Huahun appeared behind him. Clang! Li Huahun kicked Gong Gong, sending him flying, and then pursued relentlessly. Then, Li Huahun started to pummel Gong Gong. Although his strength was inferior to Gong Gong''s, his incredibly fast speed made it impossible for Gong Gong to keep up. "How did he become so much stronger?" Su Yie was secretly shocked. After Li Huahun came out of seclusion, he hadn''t showcased his strength. Plus, with the recent fortuitous encounters, he had gained power comparable to Gong Gong''s. Dammit! Was this guy cheating? But thinking that Li Huahun had lived for more than ten thousand years, Su Yie felt calm again. Previously, Li Huahun said he would help Su Yie become as strong as him, which didn''t seem to be bragging. "His killing intent feels off. How can there be such killing intent in the Ancient Wilderness?" The Undying Emperor muttered to himself, finding so many incomprehensible things in the small Ancient Wilderness. Meanwhile! Extraterrestrial. In the brilliant star river, a beam of light swept from the depths of the cosmos. Upon closer inspection, the beam contained rows of heavenly soldiers and generals, exuding divine might, extending endlessly, seemingly infinite. At the forefront stood three Giant Gods dressed in golden armor with stern expressions, as if no enemy could catch their eye. In the middle, the Giant God spoke, "In this journey to the Ancient Wilderness, we must be cautious and try to capture the Celestial Authority Demon Star without alarming certain big figures!" "Certain big figures?" The Giant God on the right asked in confusion. What significant figures could be hidden in the Ancient Wilderness, a mere Mortal World? The middle Giant God nodded and said, "Legend has it that when the Ancient Wilderness first opened, a mighty ancient being from Hongmeng descended there and never left. But with our strength, capturing the Celestial Authority Demon Star will be easy, and that mighty being will turn a blind eye to it." Chapter 384: The Great Battle Erupts "If you ask me, the Three War Gods don''t need to worry at all, for you are the revered Third Grade True Gods of the Immortal Realm. Across All Heavens Universe, who would dare to disrespect you, Jin Family''s Three War Gods, who have slain numerous monsters and demons?" A Heavenly General standing behind the three Giant Gods spoke with a smile, his words dripping with flattery. But his flattery was not without basisThe War Gods of the Jin Family held an illustrious reputation in the Immortal Realm, far surpassing the likes of Zhu Tianpeng. The Giant God in the middle was the eldest of the Jin Family''s Three War Gods and it was he who made the decisions. He shook his head, "We must still be cautious. Every so often, Exotic People descend upon the Ancient Wilderness, and now a Celestial Authority Demon Star has emerged. The celestial net of the Ancient Wilderness was even breached. Do you think all these are coincidences?" "The Immortal Emperor himself is very concerned about this matter. If we fail to fulfill our mission, the entire Jin Family will face calamity. Over the past millions of years, the Jin Family has grown too quickly, almost to the point of overshadowing its master." Hearing their eldest brother''s words, the other two Giant Gods fell silent. Their combat strength was formidable, but precisely because it was so formidable, they often neglected to use their brains, relying instead on their eldest brother to take the lead. The gazes of the three War Gods shifted forward, to a continent enveloped by thunderclouds at the end of the starry sky, hanging silently like a prison. At this moment, the fight between Li Huahun and Gong Gong had escalated to an intense level. Gong Gong''s physical body was outrageously strong; no matter how Li Huahun struck him, not even his skin would break. Ye Wufa had already returned to the Undying Emperor''s side to heal, and Emperor Jiang Mo came to Su Yie''s sidepartly as protection, partly to inquire. "It''s all because of that damn Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor!" Su Yie sighed, then shifted all the blame onto the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire He claimed that the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had threatened him and even cast a curse on him. If not for Emperor Su''s intervention, he would still be at the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s mercy, toyed with like a puppet. With the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor dead and no one to refute the claim, even with his doubts, Emperor Jiang Mo could only console Su Yie. Boom Gong Gong, with one hand, smashed Li Huahun''s head into one mountain after another, and then, with a fierce toss, threw Li Huahun away. Before Gong Gong could relax, Li Huahun reappeared behind him, leaped onto his back, and with both hands turned into eagle claws, viciously clawed at Gong Gong. Blood sprayed, shocking Gong Gong into a shudder as a surging river burst from within him and flushed Li Huahun away. Watching their battle, it appeared unlikely that a victor would emerge within a day. At this moment, the surrounding beings turned their eyes towards Su Yie, itching to move. Now was the best opportunity! "Eternal Old Demon! Your life is forfeit!" A thunderous shout came from the heavens, and Empress Gong Sun, leading five thousand disciples of the Chen Sect, approached like a crimson tide sweeping over. Empress Gong Sun threw her sword, its blade tearing through the air, crossing eight thousand meters to arrive in front of Su Yie. Emperor Jiang Mo, quick as lightning, flicked the sword away with his fingers. At this, Empress Gong Sun''s eyes turned bloodshot as she roared, "Emperor Jiang Mo! Do you really want to make an enemy of my Chen Sect?" Hearing this, Emperor Jiang Mo snorted coldly and shouted back, "Empress Gong Sun! Do you truly want to make an enemy of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Emperor Su''s Sect! Furious, Empress Gong Sun was hopping mad. As one of the top forces of the Southern Wilderness, she well knew the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect. They dared to raid the Holy Pool, and they had caused utter chaos in the Eastern Lands and the Endless Ocean. Such an extraordinary power was not something even the Chen Sect could provoke! But for the sake of the Immortal Palace, she was determined to take a gamble! If they could acquire the Immortal Law, the Chen Sect would soar to new heights! With that in mind, Empress Gong Sun charged directly at Emperor Jiang Mo while the war cries of the five thousand Chen Sect disciples merged, shaking souls. Seeing this, other beings around the Imperial Palace rushed toward it in unison. Su Yie had a flash of inspiration, and the Imperial Palace suddenly shrank and buried itself underground. Now that the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor was dead, the Imperial Palace would obey his commands deep under the earth. "I, Qi Taxing of Emperor Su''s Sect, am here! Who dares to rob the treasures of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Just then, an enraged roar sounded. It was as if Primordial Beasts were bellowing. Qi Taxing streaked across The Sky Dome like a meteor, descending from the heavens, landing beside Su Yie with an impact that collapsed the ground and sent rocks flying in a chaotic dance. Qi Taxing''s features were arrogant, his long hair flew wildly, his eyes filled with excitement. He glanced at Su Yie and smiled, "Demon Emperor, long time no see!" As he spoke, his palm struck out, blasting dozens of creatures flying forward, the palm wind scraping up the soil, powerful and peerless. Qi Taxing! Whoosh Some of the creatures quickly retreated, their gazes towards Qi Taxing filled with disbelief. "Qi Taxing? The one rumored to rival Haotian Wuxiang?" "Qi Taxing is also from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Wait, didn''t Qi Taxing die? And he has been dead for tens of thousands of years!" "Qi Taxing has come back to life. He even caused a stir in the Eastern Lands before!" "The powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect are growing in number, quickly bring reinforcements!" The creatures exclaimed, and some even took out magic artifacts to send messages. Emperor Jiang Mo said to Qi Taxing, "Will you do the killing, or shall I?" The implication was that the other would protect Su Yie! "No need, all of you go and kill the enemy. I''m not that weak!" Su Yie shook his head and laughed, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him already starting to operate at high speed. As soon as his words ended, he stomped forcefully, his momentum bursting forth! Arcane Battle Techniques! His combat power instantly increased sixfold! The powerful aura surprised both Emperor Jiang Mo and Qi Taxing. "Worthy of being the one chosen by the sect master, an extraordinary genius!" Qi Taxing shook his head with a smile and immediately charged forward, while Emperor Jiang Mo flew off in another direction. The two peerless powerhouses were like tigers entering a flock of sheep; even those in the Immortal Destiny Realm could not withstand a single move from them. The disparity in strength was clear at a glance. A great battle erupted in no time. Boom! The Imperial Palace burst forth from the ground once more, emerging right beneath Su Yie''s feet, carrying him up into the sky. Empress Gong Sun leaped into action, attacking Su Yie. Su Yie flipped his right hand and began to unleash the World-Ending Emperor Star. Hundred-zhang tall stone statues flew out from the Imperial Palace, entangling Empress Gong Sun. Meanwhile, Su Yie''s left hand continuously threw spirit stones into the World-Ending Emperor Star. The number of spirit stones in the Repository of the Dao had reached an immense figure, after all, members of the Su Imperial Clan were submitting resources every day. Watching Empress Gong Sun drawing closer, Su Yie''s lips curled into a scornful smile. Suddenly, the Imperial Palace plummeted, smashing towards the direction with the most creatures, like Mount Tai bearing down, the fierce wind descending, scaring the creatures into fleeing in every direction. "Nan Xiaopao requests to be transported to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" Just then, a transport request suddenly appeared in Su Yie''s mind. He was taken aback for a moment, then immediately dived into the Imperial Palace. By the time he landed, Nan Xiaopao appeared beside him. At this moment, Nan Xiaopao had completely transformed into an immortal, clothed in a Silver Immortal Dress, her head adorned with a Jeweled Silver Jade Hairpin, her demeanor transcendent. Even her skin was whiter than before, pure like snow, with a dot of red on her brow, making her beauty indescribable. "Su Yie, it''s bad! The Immortal Emperor wants to capture you and has also sent the Jin Family''s Three War Gods and two million Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. You must hide!" Nan Xiaopao spoke urgently, her stunning face full of anxiousness. Chapter 385 - 385 Immortal Peach Fairy "Escape? To where?" Su Yie shook his head and smiled. He had long been mentally prepared for the attack of the Immortal Gods and was not afraid. In half a month''s time, Divine Shadow Possession would refresh again. This month''s opportunity with the Divine Shadow Legion had not yet been used, though the Sect Master''s Divine Presence had been deployed by the Northern War God. It wouldn''t be long before the name of Emperor Su''s Sect would be sailing beyond the extraterrestrial. Nan Xiaopao sighed helplessly and said, "I brought you some things." As she spoke, she waved her right hand, and chunks of Spirit Stones appeared at Su Yie''s feet, along with a hundred medicine bottles. Su Yie was touched, for all those Spirit Stones were of seventh grade quality, amounting to one thousand pieces, and those Pills, with their high Spiritual Energy quality, emitted a pleasant aura that even the White Jade Vase could not conceal. "I am now a Fairy of the Immortal Realm Peach Grove, ranked as a Grade Six. These are my stipends, all for you." Nan Xiaopao said with a smile, appearing more composed after becoming an immortal, unlike her usual chattering self. Su Yie shook his head and laughed, "You should take them back. I have all these items, but you also need to cultivate in the Immortal Realm, lest I surpass you." Nan Xiaopao stuck out her tongue and laughed, "Don''t worry, there are plenty of Immortal Peaches in the Peach Grove I manage. The Fairy Queen likes me a lot and allows me to eat them, so you don''t need to worry." Immortal Peaches? Su Yie blinked and asked, "Are you now equivalent to one of the Seven Fairies?" Nan Xiaopao shook her head and said, "There are many Peach Groves in the Immortal Realm. The Peach Grove I am in is not the highest level, and there are four other Fairies with me." "Moreover, the passage of time in the Immortal Realm differs from that in the Ancient Wilderness. Later, my round trips might span several months in the Ancient Wilderness." Su Yie was not surprised by this, as it was said, ''A day in heaven, a year on earth.'' The passage of time between the Immortal Realm and the Ancient Wilderness was not too strange. Seeing Nan Xiaopao''s determination, Su Yie simply accepted her stipend. The outside was bombarded with continuous roaring sounds, and there were even attacks on the Imperial Palace. Relying on the defenses of the Imperial Palace, Su Yie wasn''t worried for the moment. He asked Nan Xiaopao, "Next, how will you return? You cannot meet the Immortal Gods; that would expose you." Nan Xiaopao smiled sweetly and said, "Don''t worry, the net of the heavens in the Ancient Wilderness was broken by you. I can find an opportunity to slip out. I came to warn you, and I initially wanted to take you out to find a reclusive Grand World beyond the extraterrestrial." Seeing Su Yie''s confident demeanor, Nan Xiaopao did not insist further. Besides, going beyond the extraterrestrial would be more dangerous for Su Yie. In the Ancient Wilderness, at least the net of the heavens protected him, and only the Immortal Gods could trouble him. Beyond the extraterrestrial, the Chaos Imperial Clan might target Su Yie. The two chatted for a while, and Su Yie learned that Nan Xiaopao''s power was already comparable to a Mahayana Wandering Immortal and she was unaffected by the laws of the Ancient Wilderness. When she flew from the Ancient Wilderness, Heavenly Thunder did not harm her, and calamities did not come. "Then you should go first." Su Yie nodded, as the Immortal Gods were soon to arrive, and if they discovered Nan Xiaopao, that would be troublesome. At his words, Nan Xiaopao nodded and turned to leave immediately. She seemed to remember something, turned back abruptly, and embraced Su Yie, pressing her lips to his. Su Yie''s body was slightly stiff, and before he could react, Nan Xiaopao pulled away. As she stepped back, she laughed and said, "Su Yie, when will you marry me?" Marry! Although she had made up her mind about Su Yie, the two were not married on Earth and had not wed in the Ancient Wildernessevery girl hopes for such a ceremony. Su Yie smiled and said, "When I reign over the Immortal Realm, let all the heavenly Immortal Gods witness our union!" Nan Xiaopao swung her fist and hummed, "You said it!" With that, she transformed into a white light and disappeared. Her presence in the Imperial Palace quickly vanished, leaving Su Yie feeling somewhat bewildered. He suddenly realized, no matter how strong he became, true freedom was unattainable. Rather than feeling discouraged, he was filled with fighting spirit. Next, he faced the entire Southern Wilderness, determined to become an even stronger Heavenly Soldier. "Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, the path where all beings are enemies, even without you, I had already embarked on it." Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie muttered to himself and stepped toward the gate. Ever since he had arrived in the Ancient Wilderness, he had been labeled an outsider, and no number of enemies could scare him. Meanwhile, centered around the Imperial Palace, nearly ten thousand creatures engaged in a chaotic battle, not just against a few members of Emperor Su''s Sect, but various powers were also fighting among themselves. Any creature approaching the Imperial Palace would trigger countless spell attacks, causing immense suffering. Su Yie stood in front of the gate, laughing merrily. Seeing this situation, he could completely avoid intervening, first waiting for them to fight enough. With a bang! Gong Gong and Li Huahun charged through, causing creatures in their path to dodge aside, not daring to touch their sharp edges. Soon, they reached the front of the Imperial Palace. Li Huahun''s speed was still so fast; both were wounded, but their fighting spirit remained at its peak, neither willing to concede. Gong Gong kicked Li Huahun flying, the powerful force causing Li Huahun to crash into the Imperial Palace, shaking it violently, even sliding it several meters. "You think you can defeat me?" Gong Gong bellowed, his muscles seeming to explode, with his long hair swirling like dancing snakes. At that moment, Qi Taxing landed behind Gong Gong, stamped his right foot, his figure sticking to the ground as he approached, and with one kick, attempted to break Gong Gong''s leg. Gong Gong turned and struck out with a punch, smashing Qi Taxing into the ground, dust and earth flying up, obscuring their figures. In the face of Qi Taxing, Gong Gong displayed an invincible stance fully. His punches and kicks teemed with power, as if they could destroy everything! After landing, Li Huahun shook his head; his eyes already blood-red, his body enwrapped with strands of blood essence, his fighting capacity grew stronger, and his momentum surged once again. "I must tear you apart!" Li Huahun roared, stepping forward rapidly to come face to face with Gong Gong. Boom Before they even made contact, Gong Gong was sent flying backward. Li Huahun pressed his advantage, relentlessly pursuing his opponent. Seeing Li Huahun''s momentum, Su Yie couldn''t help but smile. He looked up to see thunderclouds starting to gather in the sky, like the forewarning of a natural disaster. "Is it coming..." Su Yie squinted, his gaze involuntarily shifting towards Emperor Jiang Mo, Ye Wufa, and others. At that moment, he noticed the Undying Emperor staring at him, with a somewhat eerie gaze. Their gazes met, the Undying Emperor''s gaze never wavered, still fixed on Su Yie. "What a lively scene!" The voice of Supreme Dragon Shaking roared from afar, earth-shattering. His arrival instantly excited Ye Wufa, who immediately shouted, "Everyone get out! Emperor Su''s Sect is taking over this place!" Rumble A golden fist, formed from mana, close to the ground, came hurtling towards them, a thousand feet in height, like a mountain, reckless and uncontrolled. Empress Gong Sun cursed, the South Wilderness Fierce God had arrived; the battle became troublesome! "Flame Prison Demoness requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Barbarian King Wu Qingji requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Ren Wopiao requests to be teleported to Demon Wolf Star''s side, do you agree?" "Divine Buddha requests to be teleported to Demon Wolf Star''s side, do you agree?" Chapter 386: The Supreme Arrival [Third Update] Facing the four requests in his mind, Su Yie smiled slightly and agreed to all of them. In this battle, he was up against the entire Southern Wilderness; the more members of Emperor Su''s Sect that came, the better. The next second, the Flame Prison Demoness and Wu Qingji appeared in front of him. While Ren Wopiao and Divine Buddha were behind Supreme Dragon Shaking, because the Demon Wolf Star was also there. The golden giant fist flattened mountains and rivers, bulldozing everything in its path, unstoppable, and only dissipated after traveling thirty thousand meters. Supreme Dragon Shaking, clad in a golden imperial robe, was domineering and burst out laughing, "Who dares bully Emperor Su''s Sect? They must ask my iron fists first!" The Demon Wolf Star also yelled, appearing eager to fight to the death against numerous foes. Ren Wopiao, dressed in black, was debonair. It had to be said, all the seven Ren Family Brothers were handsome, but their strength was disappointingly inadequate. The Divine Buddha stood a hundred meters tall, seated on a lotus pedestal, exuding divine might. "Amitabha, indeed it''s intense." The Divine Buddha said with a smile, his expression extremely gentle, making him seem not at all dangerous. The gaze of the Undying Emperor turned towards him, scrutinizing the Divine Buddha. "This person''s strength has long been sufficient to ascend..." The Undying Emperor narrowed his eyes, secretly surprised, having underestimated the Ancient Wilderness. At the same time, all beings began to cry out in alarm. "It''s him! The South Wilderness Fierce God indeed!" "Supreme Dragon Shaking is also from Emperor Su''s Sect, but isn''t he afraid of the Holy Pool?" "What''s the origin of that Golden Buddha?" "He''s too strong, this aura is almost catching up to Gong Gong..." "Quick... fall back!" The name of the South Wilderness Fierce God was extremely notorious, comparable to Emperor Jiang Mo, and for the creatures native to the Southern Wilderness, it was enough to strike terror into their hearts. Seeing Li Huahun entangled with Gong Gong, Ren Wopiao immediately burst out in rage and yelled, "Big brother! I''m here to help you!" The gaze of the Divine Buddha then fell on the Imperial Palace. Following that, his gaze shifted toward Su Yie. At that moment, Su Yie raised his right hand, and a fireball began forming in his palm again, visibly growing in size. World-Ending Emperor Star! "Strange, this isn''t an Immortal Palace there''s not a hint of immortal qi." The Divine Buddha muttered to himself, unaware of the true situation of the Immortal Palace as it had not been conveyed within Emperor Su''s Sect. At that moment, Empress Gong Sun led a dozen cultivators from the Immortal Destiny Realm towards Su Yie, encircling him. Known as the Eternal Old Demon, except from the Ren sect, almost no other forces'' beings dared to trouble him. Facing Empress Gong Sun, Su Yie gripped a sword in his left hand and immediately unleashed the Hongmeng Godslayer. The powerful Sword Qi burst forth like a tempest, frightening Empress Gong Sun and the others so much that they quickly retreated. The Sword Qi of the Eternal Old Demon was well known to them. They saw that Su Yie''s cultivation was low and thus harbored a bit of hope. But when they saw Su Yie release the Sword Qi, they immediately retreated reflexively. Seeing this, Su Yie burst out laughing, openly mocking the Ren sect''s cultivators. Empress Gong Sun''s face turned various shades of purple and red from anger. "Old man, go away, or I''ll make your death very painful," the Flame Prison Demoness cruelly laughed, her voluptuous body wrapped in blazing flames, like fiery serpents. Empress Gong Sun seemed to remember something as she gasped, "You''re the Flame Prison Demoness?" "Correct, and I am also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Moreover, this witch is a key protection object of our Emperor Su''s Sect. Do you want to offend Emperor Su''s Sect?" the Flame Prison Demoness threatened, causing Empress Gong Sun''s face to dramatically change. Even the Eternal Old Demon of the Immortal Palace belonged to Emperor Su''s Sect could Emperor Su''s Sect be an extraterrestrial force? "Why talk nonsense with him! Just attack!" Wu Qingji cursed but didn''t move; he was only at the Immortal Destiny Realm, no match for Empress Gong Sun. He came here to pick up scraps! The Flame Prison Demoness glanced at him with a smile, causing him to break out in cold sweat before she turned and attacked Empress Gong Sun. At the same time, Divine Buddha flew directly towards the Undying Emperor, defeating every creature he encountered with a single palm strike. Soon, he reached the Undying Emperor and, looking down at him, asked, "What brings you here?" The Undying Emperor answered expressionlessly, "Naturally, I''m here for the Immortal." The Immortal he referred to was not the Imperial Palace, but the legend of the Immortal Forbidden Zone. It was said that there were Immortals in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, not just one, but many, with various claims hard to discern as true or false. The arrays and restrictions in the Immortal Forbidden Zone were countless, not naturally formed, so the likelihood of an Immortal''s presence was significant. "There''s probably more to it, isn''t there?" Divine Buddha said with a smile. Despite his gentle smile, it was hard for the Undying Emperor to crack a smile. The Undying Emperor closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to him. The auras of the two great powers were incredibly strong; no one dared to trouble them, and they were not in a hurry to make a move, beginning to wait quietly. Rumble Thunderclouds rolled, and an incredibly oppressive atmosphere enveloped the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Accompanied by a thunderclap, a slit suddenly tore open above the Imperial Palace, followed by the appearance of a golden ring of light. Su Yie felt an unimaginable force pulling him from the sky, his body directly lifted up. He quickly employed his Divine Skills to dodge, yet the entire Imperial Palace was shaken and began lifting off the ground. "The Supreme of the Holy Pond has made a move! That is the Holy Pond''s order-preserving holy artifact, the Evil Banishing Holy Bracelet!" Someone exclaimed, causing most creatures to stir. The Supreme of the Holy Pond! An existence at the peak of the Southern Wilderness! Also, the greatest authority of the Holy Pond! "Today, I shall take the Immortal Palace! The Eternal Old Demon and Supreme Dragon Shaking must die!" A voice, domineering to the extreme, rang out as if delivering a verdict. Su Yie''s mind stirred, and the Imperial Palace suddenly enlarged, rising to block the Evil Banishing Holy Bracelet with its top. "Su lad! Retreat quickly!" Supreme Dragon Shaking shouted from afar, his voice anxious, showing that the Supreme of the Holy Pond was no ordinary figure. Su Yie did not overestimate himself and quickly moved away from the Imperial Palace. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the eaves of the Imperial Palace''s roof, wearing a white robe imprinted with the divine beast of the Holy Pond, hair as white as snow. His face appeared to be about thirty years old; his aura was profound and mysterious, merging with heaven and earth, making it hard to gauge his cultivation. He was the Supreme of the Holy Pond! With a single palm strike on the Imperial Palace, it immediately shrank and was taken into his sleeve. Su Yie furrowed his brows, surprised by the might of the Supreme of the Holy Pond, who easily took away the Imperial Palace. "Next, I''ll kill you first." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire The Supreme of the Holy Pond turned his head, looking down at Su Yie as he spoke coldly. His tone was calm, as if he was discussing something completely mundane. In an instant, Su Yie felt an unimaginable killing intent surging toward him. He had just blinked when the Supreme of the Holy Pond crossed a distance of thousands of meters to appear in front of him. Damn! Too fast! Su Yie''s pupils shrank, feeling terrified. With a snap! The hand of the Supreme of the Holy Pond reaching towards Su Yie was caught by someoneit was the Undying Emperor! The Undying Emperor firmly grasped the wrist of the Supreme of the Holy Pond and said coldly, "Him, you cannot kill." Chapter 387: Establishing the Greatest Reputation in the World [4th Update] Supreme of the Holy Pond glanced sideways at the Undying Emperor and asked, "And who might you be?" He had never seen the Undying Emperor before, but, relying on his formidable cultivation, he was not one to cower in fear. "Who I am is not important, what''s important is that if you dare to lay a hand on him again, I will make you disappear." The Undying Emperor replied expressionlessly, the aura of the two supreme beings colliding, making Su Yie feel as though his body might explode at any moment. So strong! Incredibly strong! Su Yie was secretly alarmed, but with the Undying Emperor by his side, he could not panic. At the very least, he had to appear calm! Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Why the Undying Emperor had saved him, he couldn''t figure it out, but it was very likely related to Emperor Su. "Are you sure?" Supreme of the Holy Pond narrowed his eyes and asked, his aura not losing out even against the Undying Emperor. He was, after all, the ruler of the Holy Pond, having overshadowed the Southern Wilderness for tens of thousands of years! The Undying Emperor did not reply again, merely staring coldly at him. Just then, Supreme Dragon Shaking suddenly flew over and stood behind the Supreme of the Holy Pond, laughing, "The legendary Supreme of the Holy Pond? The last time I caused chaos in your place, you weren''t there. This time, I want to see how capable you really are!" Boom! Supreme Dragon Shaking unleashed his aura, joining with the Undying Emperor to pressure the Supreme of the Holy Pond. The Supreme of the Holy Pond''s face slightly changed, as all eyes were upon him. If he were to retreat, where would the dignity of the Holy Pond stand? What made him even more uncomfortable happened next: the Divine Buddha also flew over and completely blocked his way. "Look! The Supreme of the Holy Pond is in trouble!" "Can Supreme Dragon Shaking match the Supreme of the Holy Pond?" "Who are those two? Such powerful auras!" "Is the Eternal Old Demon also from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Everyone, focus on the Supreme of the Holy Pond! He has taken the Immortal Palace!" All beings stopped fighting, all turning their weapons toward the Supreme of the Holy Pond. Covered in cold sweat, the Supreme of the Holy Pond felt a rare emotion of being unable to overcome his adversaries. Su Yie raised the World-Ending Emperor Star and said with a cold laugh, "Want to kill me? Come on, then." Facing Su Yie''s provocation, a cold glint flashed in the eyes of the Supreme of the Holy Pond, wishing he could kill Su Yie with his stare. "Kill him, this fellow is too arrogant!" Supreme Dragon Shaking gave a sinister laugh. He alone couldn''t kill the Supreme of the Holy Pond, but now with the Undying Emperor and Divine Buddha here, he didn''t want to miss this chance. Hearing this, the Supreme of the Holy Pond''s heart sank. He suddenly regretted making a move against Su Yie. If he had known this would happen, he would have left after seizing the Immortal Palace. "Amitabha, monks do not kill." The Divine Buddha joined his palms and shook his head, giving the Supreme of the Holy Pond a glimmer of relief; this old bald monk was actually discerning right from wrong. "However, I can beat him half to death, and you finish him off." Upon hearing the latter half of the sentence, the Supreme of the Holy Pond''s eyes reddened with rage. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? With a fierce shake of his arms, the Evil-Exorcising Sacred Bracelet suddenly appeared above his head, unleashing a tremendous force. Su Yie was struck, spitting blood and knocked back, while Supreme Dragon Shaking also slid backwards. The Undying Emperor squinted his eyes, his right hand moving as fast as lightning. Just as the Supreme of the Holy Pond was about to use divine skills to escape, he quickly grabbed the Supreme of the Holy Pond''s shoulder. "Amitabha!" The aura of the Divine Buddha changed as well, and with a palm strike, he smashed the Supreme of the Holy Pond into the ground, causing the surface within tens of thousands of miles to collapse. Boom, boom, boom Several mountains crumbled, and those beings in the far distance, not yet understanding the situation, were buried beneath the dust. The beings on the battlefield, frightened, soared higher to distance themselves from the ground. Empress Gong Sun, who was battling the Flame Prison Demoness, was also startled; in that moment, she sensed the scent of death. "Who exactly is that old bald donkey?" Empress Gong Sun turned in horror, and at that moment, the Flame Prison Demoness waved her hand and a fire serpent flew out from her palm, quickly entangling around Empress Gong Sun. On the other side, Li Huahun and Ren Wopiao were still fiercely battling with Gong Gong. Ren Wopiao did not manage to inflict any damage on Gong Gong, and was sent flying each time he got close, but he endured persistently against the attacks. On the other hand, Li Huahun seemed to gradually be gaining the upper hand, his robe completely drenched in blood. Although Gong Gong was engaged in battle, he kept an eye on others'' situations and was shocked when he saw the Divine Buddha take action. "That man''s aura... Could he be from beyond the heavens?" Gong Gong thought to himself, and at that moment, Li Huahun attacked again, ferocious as a starving wolf. "Amitabha! Why resort to violence!" The Divine Buddha sighed, his voice echoing beneath the thunderclouds and startling many creatures into stunned silence. In the midst of the ruins, Su Yie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, utterly annoyed. Even though the Undying Emperor helped him to withstand the assault of the Supreme of the Holy Pond, the gap between him and the Supreme was still too large, inevitably leading to collateral damage. "Do they really think I am easy to bully!" Su Yie clenched his teeth, flipped his left hand, and a Ninth Grade Spirit Stone appeared in his hand. He immediately channeled the Ninth Grade Spirit Stone into the World-Ending Emperor Star in his right hand. Whoom The World-Ending Emperor Star suddenly swelled, startling Su Yie into raising it above his head. In less than three breaths, the diameter of this massive fireball reached a hundred zhang! The energy contained in the Ninth Grade Spirit Stone was incredibly powerful! With a fierce determination in his heart, Su Yie continued to take Sixth-Grade Spirit Stones with his left hand and furiously channel them into it, making the World-Ending Emperor Star grow larger and larger. "What Divine Skill is that?" A blood-soaked Ye Wufa muttered as he stared at Su Yie, even the Undying Emperor and the Divine Buddha took notice. The World-Ending Emperor Star could not threaten them, but coming from Su Yie, it was beyond normal expectations. They could feel that the energy contained within the World-Ending Emperor Star was enough to blast a Mahayana Wandering Immortal to death! On the other side. Thousands of miles away, amidst devastated lands, Yue Qinglong and the Desolate Martial God walked upon the ruins. "Such a strong aura, there are many fierce beings ahead!" The Desolate Martial God spoke excitedly, but Yue Qinglong paid him no heed. Yue Qinglong stared ahead, his brows furrowed, lost in thought. "Hey, hey, hey, when I see someone, I''ll strike anyone except those from Emperor Su''s Sect, I can kill anyone else, right?" The Desolate Martial God shook Yue Qinglong''s shoulder, barely containing his excitement as he asked. Yue Qinglong came back to his senses and nodded, "Yes, at least we must demonstrate the prestige of being number one in the world." "Good!" The Desolate Martial God rubbed his hands together excitedly. Yue Qinglong, however, murmured to himself, "Why hasn''t he shown up yet? If this continues, the Immortal Forbidden Zone will surely be destroyed." At that moment. Su Yie flew high into the sky, his right hand raising the World-Ending Emperor Star; his mind stirred, and the Imperial Palace swiftly flew out from a vast crater in front of the Divine Buddha, entering his body. This scene was captured by many creatures, but the World-Ending Emperor Star was too dangerous, deterring them from approaching. As the Supreme of the Holy Pond was defeated, most creatures dared not make another move. Emperor Su''s Sect was simply too powerful! They were utterly powerless to contend against it. "If you do not leave now, I will destroy the Immortal Forbidden Zone and perish together with it!" Su Yie coldly shouted, his left hand still ceaselessly throwing Spirit Stones into the World-Ending Emperor Star. At these words, the creatures looked at each other, not expecting the situation to escalate to this extent. The Undying Emperor looked around and whispered, "Still not willing to come out?" Chapter 388: Tian Gang Descends to Earth "Destroy the Immortal Forbidden Zone? With just the thing in his hand?" "Has the Immortal Palace returned into his body again?" "We mustn''t act rashly; that item is still growing stronger. What Divine Skill is that, able to use Spirit Stones as filling?" "Something''s off with this Eternal Old Demon, threatening us?" "He''s a fake, you fool; don''t you understand yet?" Looking up at the lofty Su Yie, the creatures debated vigorously, most already harboring thoughts of retreat, given that the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were overwhelmingly powerful. How distinguished was the Supreme of the Holy Pond? To kneel upon his entrance, who else would dare to continue fighting? In that moment, only Li Huahun, Ren Wopiao, and Gong Gong continued battling, with all creatures pausing to discuss tactics in whispers. Su Yie frowned. If things continued this way, no matter where he escaped to, these creatures would watch him, so the safest place within the Immortal Forbidden Zone turned out to be right here. He could have teleported back to the Eastern Lands directly, but with the Immortal God about to arrive, he decided to leave the trouble in the Southern Wilderness. "How come the Immortal God hasn''t arrived yet? Got stuck in traffic?" Su Yie sighed with a complex expression, to the unknowing, it seemed he was in a difficult situation. Just as Su Yie felt helpless, the ground started to shake violently, startling the creatures to look around in alarm. They saw the Desolate Martial God charging over, each step shaking the earth as if a massive beast was bulldozing its way forward. "I am the Desolate Martial God! Will any of you trash dare to battle me?" The Desolate Martial God bellowed, his voice full of dominance and also tinged with excitement. So many powerful creatures, enough for a satisfying battle! Desolate Martial God! Su Yie looked on in astonishment. Had Yue Qinglong arrived? Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire The other creatures, unfamiliar with the name of the Desolate Martial God, felt intimidated by his imposing aura, and none dared to confront him. Even Li Huahun, Gong Gong, and Ren Wopiao stopped. "This guy''s aura..." Gong Gong looked at the Desolate Martial God with the demeanor of facing a formidable enemy, his heart sending waves of shock and awe. Li Huahun also focused on the Desolate Martial God, sensing his immense strength, potentially even stronger than Gong Gong. Ren Wopiao dared not make a move; without Li Huahun''s action, a solo fight with Gong Gong would lead to certain death. For a time, the entire battlefield fell into a strange silence. In front of the Divine Buddha, the Supreme of the Holy Pond slowly climbed out of a huge pit, his body bloody and extremely disheveled, a stark contrast to his earlier self. Seeing no one make a move, the Desolate Martial God roared angrily, "What? No one dares to oppose me?" From afar, Demon Wolf Star hid behind a sand dune muttering, "What an act! Be careful not to get struck by lightning from heaven!" Thunder boomed A bolt of lightning fell from the sky, striking the Desolate Martial God directly, with lightning flashing brightly. "Serves him right!" Demon Wolf Star punched the air excitedly, appearing as if he was a master strategist. "The Immortal God has arrived." Suddenly, a figure appeared nearby, startling him to turn his head, and there stood Qing Jushi. This man was holding the Imperial Sword, standing with an attitude of an Immortal about to Ascend to Immortality. "Who are you?" Demon Wolf Star asked cautiously. Without his Brother Long, in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, just any Wronged Spirit could kill him; he had to be extremely careful. Qing Jushi didn''t even look at him, saying, "I am Emperor Qing Xiao." Emperor Qing Xiao? Demon Wolf Star shivered. Within the Emperor Su''s Sect, he had heard of this name, reputed to be very strong. He hurriedly knelt before Qing Jushi, excitedly asking, "Great Emperor, what brings you here?" Though Demon Wolf Star was puzzled, he preferred to believe. What if he really is Emperor Qing Xiao? In the Ancient Wilderness, the name of Emperor Qing Xiao was never mentioned. "The Great Path is vast, and all beings, each and every one, cannot escape their fate, and this Emperor is no exception." Qing Jushi feigned a sorrowful sigh that won Demon Wolf Star''s admiration. Such bearing could only belong to a living Emperor! Cautiously, Demon Wolf Star asked, "Why have you come here? Would you consider joining our Emperor Su''s Sect?" Emperor Su''s Sect? The corners of Qing Jushi''s brows lifted. He had always been curious about the Emperor Su''s Sect behind Su Yie, especially since Su Yie had unleashed such tremendous power last time, which must have been connected to the Emperor Su''s Sect. He cleared his throat and said, "This Emperor transcends the material world. How could I confine myself to a mere sect?" "Then forget it," Demon Wolf Star said with regret. "Wait!" Qing Jushi suddenly glared and exclaimed, "If I do not experience the hardships of the world, how can I be worthy of the title ''Emperor''?" Huh? Demon Wolf Star gave Qing Jushi a suspicious look. How could this man change his face so quickly? Meanwhile, thunderclouds above surged violently, with lightning occasionally striking down. Desolate Martial God, even when struck, was unharmed while Su Yie used his Divine Skills to keep dodging. Other beings were not so lucky. Some whose strength did not reach the Immortal Destiny Realm were directly struck to oblivion, never to transcend again. "What''s happening?" Qi Taxing, standing next to Supreme Dragon Shaking, asked anxiously. He could feel an overwhelming Heavenly Might. Could it be that an Immortal God had descended? Supreme Dragon Shaking did not answer, his face equally grim. In the face of this heavenly might, he felt incredibly insignificant. From afar, the Undying Emperor frowned and said, "I didn''t expect the Immortal God to descend at this time. This is a bad omen." The Divine Buddha, still wearing a benevolent smile, asked, "Shall we help him?" This ''him'' referred to Su Yie. They all could guess the target of the Immortal God''s descent. If they did not help Su Yie, how could they explain it to Emperor Su? How could they stand in Emperor Su''s Sect? Emperor Su had always promoted the spirit of mutual aid and profit. With more and more members of Emperor Su''s Sect helping each other, if they retreated now, they would definitely be ridiculed. "Let''s see. You think the target of the Immortal God is only the Demon Emperor?" The Undying Emperor shook his head and said, "The real offender of the Immortal God is not Su Yie but the Emperor Su''s Sect itself!" If it weren''t for Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie would have died long ago! This calamity, none of them could stay out of it. "Drink" Just then, a dominant shout that felt like the sky was collapsing resounded, shaking the entire Ancient Wilderness. Even beings in the Eastern Lands, Western Heaven, Northern Abyss, Endless Ocean, and Shadow Sky Continent could hear it. All creatures felt their blood freeze and eardrums burst. Even Su Yie was so shaken that he felt dizzy and nauseous. He quickly shook his head and nervously looked up, ready to deploy the Divine Shadow Legion at any moment. "Ha" Another shout rang out, more domineering than before, shaking Su Yie so hard that his blood surged and his internal organs were severely damaged, causing him to vomit blood uncontrollably. Not only him, but other beings on the battlefield felt the same. Demon Wolf Star and Qing Jushi were so shaken that they collapsed to the ground, mouths bleeding, and eyes rolling back. Streams of golden light pierced through the clouds, revealing Heavenly Generals and Soldiers above the clouds, looking down at all creatures on earth. The Three War Gods of the Jin Family stood at the highest point, transformed into colossal figures, like Creator Gods, scornfully overlooking the meager beings below. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! Emperor Su''s Sect! Today, Tian Gang is determined to eliminate you!" The Jin Family Great War God spoke, his voice like a divine bell, carrying the weight of a daunting warning, shaking the mountains and rivers. Chapter 389: Emperor Sus Sects Great Battle Against the Heavenly Immortals and Immortal Gods Facing the proclamation of the Jin Family Great War God, all creatures in the battlefield became frightened, and the entire Ancient Wilderness was in turmoil. This was already the second time an Immortal God had descended to capture the Celestial Authority Demon Star! For a time, the Western Heaven, Northern Abyss, Shadow Sky Continent, and Southern Wilderness were all discussing the Celestial Authority Demon Star. "Who exactly is the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" "It is said to be one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, unexpectedly drawing the siege of Immortal Gods twice..." "It''s Emperor Su''s Sect again! How has this sect not fallen yet?" "The Ancient Wilderness is in trouble." "Why does the Immortal God always descend to eliminate harm rather than bring us blessings?" Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Countless creatures were discussing this matter, as the name of the Celestial Authority Demon Star once again spread throughout the Ancient Wilderness, along with Emperor Su''s Sect. Currently, none were more renowned than the Emperor Su''s Sect. Immortal Forbidden Zone. Su Yie, holding the World-Ending Emperor Star, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his left hand and looked up at the high Immortal Gods with a cold expression on his face. Did they really think they could handle him? Thinking this, Su Yie directly threw the World-Ending Emperor Star, which had a diameter of three hundred yards, into the sky. The World-Ending Emperor Star followed his will, flying wherever he wished it to go. The World-Ending Emperor Star rose like the sun, moving swiftly and charging towards the sky dome. All creatures held their breath and watched. Facing the sky full of Immortal Gods, Su Yie dared to launch the first strike; his courage won their admiration. The Undying Emperor, Divine Buddha, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Ye Wufa, Qi Taxing, Desolate Martial God, Li Huahun, Gong Gong, and other peerless powerhouses all looked up at the sky. Facing the menacing approach of the World-Ending Emperor Star, the Golden Armor Great War God sneered and shouted, "Daring to defy the will of Immortal Gods, this god shall punish you on heaven''s behalf!" As he spoke, he raised the great sword in his hands high and struck down furiously with heavenly might. The Sword Qi swept down, as if splitting the heavens and earth into two, and the World-Ending Emperor Star was cleaved in half with a thunderous boom; both halves exploded into fireballs. Rolling waves of fire spread in all directions, the accompanying shockwave unstoppable, sweeping through mountains and cloud seas, as the creatures on the ground hastily mobilized their mana to create protective shields around themselves. Su Yie gritted his teeth in frustration, as the World-Ending Emperor Star had no effect on the Immortal Gods. At that moment, the wave of fire surged towards him, threatening to destroy the heavens and the earth. Just as Su Yie thought to dodge, a figure appeared in front of himit was Yue Qinglong. With a wave of his sleeve, he gathered all the waves of fire into his sleeve, as calm as a gentle breeze and a light cloud. "Thank you," Su Yie squinted his eyes and said. He was still waiting for the right moment, preferably without using the Divine Shadow Legion. He had already used it too many times, and continuing in this manner would make it difficult to command respect; he would act as he wished only when he could freely walk the world in Emperor Su''s identity. "No need to thank me, we are all from the same sect," Yue Qinglong replied, his gaze firmly fixed above. At this time, the Undying Emperor, Divine Buddha, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Li Huahun, Ren Wopiao, Qi Taxing, Ye Wufa, Flame Prison Demoness, and Wu Qingji all flew over, surrounding Su Yie completely. Supreme Dragon Shaking sneered, "To challenge our Emperor Su''s Sect, even the Immortal Gods must be pulled down!" They were not fools; even if they allowed the Immortal Gods to target Su Yie, they would not escape. The Ancient Wilderness might be vast, but it was small in the eyes of the Immortal Gods; no hidden place could escape their detection. Divine Buddha sighed, "Amitabha, if I do not enter Hell, who will? The Immortal Gods, like me, think of all beings; let them enter Hell instead." Ren Wopiao rolled his eyes and muttered, "Just as I thought, the old bald monk is the most cunning." The Jin Family''s Three War Gods and several million Heavenly Generals looked down at them, while other creatures began to retreat, keeping their distance from the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Empress Gong Sun''s face was full of mockery; she was pleased to see Su Yie eliminated by the Immortal Gods. Only obtaining the Immortal Palace would be difficult. The Supreme of the Holy Pond also quietly slipped away, having narrowly escaped being destroyed by the Divine Buddha; he no longer harbored evil intentions. The Jin Family Great War God spoke emotionlessly, "Is this all there is to Emperor Su''s Sect?" His power far exceeded Zhu Tianpeng, being a Third Grade Great God of the Immortal Realm; the most crucial mission given by the Immortal Emperor was to capture the Celestial Authority Demon Star, followed by annihilating Emperor Su''s Sect. Before he descended to the mortal world, he had not heard of the disturbances Emperor Su''s Sect had caused in the Extraterrestrial, but even if he had known, it would not have swayed him. "Emperor Su''s Sect still has me!" Just then, Sun Qitian''s roar echoed as he arrived riding on clouds and mist. Upon seeing this, the three War Gods of the Jin Family remained indifferent. Sun Qitian was not considered very strong; he was still an ant. "Big brother, let me kill them!" The second oldest of the Jin Family''s three War Gods, the Giant God, spoke with a smile, his power was not far behind the Great War God. In response, the Great War God nodded. The Second God of War grinned, then raised his great sword and laughed, "Ants of Emperor Su''s Sect, are you ready to die?" Boom The Undying Emperor suddenly burst forth with tremendous momentum, causing Su Yie and others to step back, even Yue Qinglong looked at him in surprise. "This fellow... is powerful!" Yue Qinglong inwardly exclaimed, realizing he had underestimated the Undying Emperor. The Second God of War paused his action, looking at the Undying Emperor in surprise, and asked, "Who are you?" "Emperor Su''s Sect, Undying Emperor." The Undying Emperor replied coldly; at the mention of this name, all three Jin Family War Gods were visibly moved. The Great War God spoke gravely, "Why are you in the Ancient Wilderness?" Seeing their reactions, it was clear that they had heard of the Undying Emperor''s name before. They even seemed apprehensive! "It would be best for you to leave, or my master will cause problems for you upon his return." The Undying Emperor threatened, his voice resonating across the Sky Dome. His master? Su Yie, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Qi Taxing, and others stared at the Undying Emperor in confusion. The Undying Emperor has a master? The Great War God snorted coldly, "Kill!" As his words fell, the Second God of War dove down, ready to execute Su Yie and the others. On a normal day, they might have been wary of the Undying Emperor''s master, but now, carrying the orders of the Immortal Emperor, they would not be intimidated! "Hmph!" The Undying Emperor fiercely slapped the ground; countless Blood Shadows emerged from the underground, like a thousand arrows being released, targeting the Second God of War in the sky. Blood Demon Legion! The Divine Buddha sighed softly, brought his palms together, and recited a Buddhist chant; subsequently, numerous golden arms appeared behind him, dazzling to behold. The Second God of War was immensely powerful, dismissing the Blood Shadows with his mere presence; as he was about to land, Yue Qinglong swung his hand. Mana condensed into a giant hand, three thousand feet tall, blocking the Second God of War! However, the Second God of War''s sword, a Divine Weapon, cleanly sliced through the giant hand without hesitation. Seeing this, the Undying Emperor leaped up, flipping his right hand, and a white bone spear appeared, clashing head-on with the Second God of War. Boom! Boom! Boom... The two mighty beings clashed in midair, and every collision of their divine weapons caused terrifying shock waves, sending all living beings scurrying for cover, bombarding the entire Immortal Forbidden Zone. Dust billowed, ravaging the land. In the fierce wind, Li Huahun stood in front of Su Yie, protecting him from harm, while urgently saying, "Why haven''t you teleported away yet?" Clutching his teeth, Su Yie responded, "Fleeing won''t solve anything; I need to find a way to kill them!" Chapter 390: Challenging Emperor Su [3rd Update] Boom! Boom! Boom... The Undying Emperor and the Second God of War were locked in an intense battle, their white bone long spear and divine sword clashing wildly. They moved as swiftly as arrows, maneuvering recklessly through the sky above the battlefield. They each used wide, powerful movements, every spell and divine skill causing massive casualties. The creatures dared not stay, fleeing in all directions. But there were also some bold creatures who rushed over to join the excitement. The battle area of the Undying Emperor and the Second God of War was incredibly vast, one moment disappearing from the sight of Su Yie and the others, and the next appearing right above their heads. Yue Qinglong protected everyone, preventing the Second God of War from getting close to them. Looking around, the whole world seemed to be falling apart, with continuous thunderous blasts pounding the earth. The Jin Family''s other two War Gods and the heavenly soldiers and generals all held their positions, not even surprised, watching the earth with indifference. "Why aren''t they taking action yet?" Ye Wufa asked in a low voice, his eyes fixed on the sky above. Although the Undying Emperor had stopped the Second God of War, the Great War God and the Third War God were equally strong. Could Yue Qinglong alone withstand them? "Should we call on the Divine Shadow Legion?" Qi Taxing muttered, glancing towards the others, with everyone''s expressions flickering. No one wanted to waste an opportunity with the Divine Shadow Legion. By now, as more and more members of Emperor Su''s Sect joined, the standards for contributions for invoking the Divine Shadow were rising. If used this time, wanting to use it again in the future would cost even more. Su Yie took in their expressions and silently cursed them all as a bunch of foxes. "What are you all waiting for?" Su Yie asked loudly, looking at the immortals in the sky, a plan forming in his mind. He didn''t want Emperor Su''s Sect to split, yet he wished to kill all these immortals, so he had to strategize. The Jin Family Great War God fixed his gaze on Su Yie, and across tens of thousands of meters, Su Yie felt a painful prickling sensation all over. The gaze of an Immortal God could vanquish evil and suppress demons! "Where is your sect master?" The Great War God asked, his voice drowning out all the noise, even silencing the thunder. Supreme Dragon Shaking couldn''t help but mock, "What? Waiting for our sect master to come? If Emperor Su descends, you''ll die miserably!" The other members of the Su Imperial Clan also smartly leveraged Emperor Su to pressure them. "Emperor Su is watching you, be careful or you''ll die without knowing how!" "Hahaha, waiting for our sect master? You''re courting death!" Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire "Tsk tsk, no wonder you dare not make a move, you''re scared of our sect master." "Our sect master is invincible!" "Never mind our sect master, even some of the powerful beings from our Su Imperial Clan could easily crush you to death!" Hearing the words of the members of the Su Imperial Clan, the Great War God frowned, realizing that to eradicate the Su Imperial Clan from the roots, he must kill the most mysterious Emperor Su. As a Third Grade True God, the Great War God wasn''t afraid of the Su Imperial Clan. The gap between the Immortal Realm and the Ancient Wilderness was significant, how else could the Immortal Path be severed, making the Ancient Wilderness forever yearn for it? "Call out your sect master, if he can defeat me, I will spare you all." The Great War God stated coldly, for if he could slay Emperor Su, the Su Imperial Clan would collapse on its own, capturing the Celestial Authority Demon Star would be like achieving two great feats! Lately, the Immortal Emperor had been displeased with the Jin Family, and he needed to prove himself to them. Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s mind raced, and he called out loudly, "Are you stronger than Emperor Su?" "Nonsense! My eldest brother is a Third Grade True God, the Great War God of the Immortal Realm!" The Third War God retorted coldly, his face full of arrogance, only engaging with Su Yie to lure out Emperor Su''s Sect. "If you want to battle Emperor Su, you can, but Emperor Su would have to travel from the Extraterrestrial, are you willing to wait?" Su Yie continued, timing in the Extraterrestrial and the Ancient Wilderness flowed differently, which could buy time. The Great War God narrowed his eyes, clearly seeing through Su Yie''s tricks, but if he killed Su Yie and the others, would Emperor Su still come? Even beyond the heavens, their status in the Immortal Realm was exceptional! Nameless individuals, why should he fear them? "Very well, I give you one month''s time, if he hasn''t arrived after a month, you all must die!" The Great War God spoke, waving his right hand as he did so, following which the Second God of War returned to his side. The Second God of War cursed, "Big brother, let''s slaughter that guy first!" The Three War Gods shook his head, transmitting a message, and the Second God of War calmed down. Li Huahun cast a puzzled glance at Su Yie. Could they really invite Emperor Su? Su Yie transmitted to everyone, "How about we unite and request within Emperor Su''s Sect? If Emperor Su really takes action, we could witness the power of Emperor Su. Aren''t you curious about Emperor Su?" Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. For an Immortal God, a month in the Ancient Wilderness was nothing; even waiting for three hundred years, Su Yie and the others could not suddenly surpass him. The most important reason was that the Ancient Wilderness was a prison, from which Su Yie and the others could not escape. Just then, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals all raised their Divine Weapons, and a majestic palace formed from gathered golden light, into which the Jin Family''s Three War Gods flew. "After one month, all beings may close their eyes and witness how this god will execute Emperor Su!" The voice of the Great War God echoed throughout the Ancient Wilderness, audible to every living being. Instantly, all continents and oceans erupted into tremendous upheaval. "An Immortal God is challenging Emperor Su?" "Hissfinally, an Immortal God is imposing sanctions on Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Hahaha! The day has finally come for us!" "Without the destruction of Emperor Su''s Sect, the luck of the Ancient Wilderness will not thrive!" "Is it true, does Emperor Su dare to accept the challenge?" All beings were excitedly shouting, the trend of the world completely attracted by the Immortal Gods. In the Immortal Forbidden Zone, members of the Imperial Su Clan looked at each other. "He doesn''t care about us?" Ren Wopiao, his face filled with disbelief, asked, as the hearts of these Immortal Gods seemed too big, right? Yue Qinglong shook his head, "The Jin Family''s Three War Gods are very strong. If Emperor Su does not come, just we alone cannot defeat them. In other words, we are simply not in their sight." Everyone was upset hearing this, but the statement was a fact they could not refute. Meanwhile, inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was an uproar. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Immortal Gods desire to annihilate our Emperor Su''s Sect, Sect Master, you must come! Flame Prison Demoness: That''s right, the Immortal Gods think they are stronger than you, thus they have set the challenge. If you don''t come to the Ancient Wilderness within a month, they will slaughter all members of Emperor Su''s Sect residing in the Ancient Wilderness. Ren Wopiao: Sect Master, you must come! Su Yie: With the Sect Master''s arrival, they will surely be annihilated! Qi Taxing: They are too arrogant; the Sect Master must crush them! Tai Su Sword Lord: What exactly happened? ... All members of Emperor Su''s Sect within the Ancient Wilderness spoke out, their emotions running high, and even figures like Demon Wolf Star and Black Tiger Emperor were pleadingly crying. Su Yie was not in a hurry to express his stance using his identity as Emperor Su, the time had not yet come. "Follow me, I''ll help you become stronger!" Li Huahun suddenly said to Su Yie, and after saying this, he grabbed Su Yie''s shoulder and, carrying him, flew towards the distance. "Big brother! Wait for me!" Ren Wopiao hurriedly followed, while other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect looked at each other, each seeing the worry in each other''s eyes. In the distance, Gong Gong gazed hatefully at the Immortal Palace in the sky, then turned and left. Chapter 391: Li Huahuns Plot [Fourth Update] Inside the Golden Light Immortal Palace. The three War Gods were seated on their jeweled thrones, with the Great War God meditating with his eyes closed, while the other two could not remain calm. "Big brother, are we really going to wait for a month?" The Second God of War couldn''t help but ask, his face filled with dissatisfaction. They were Third Grade True Gods of the Immortal Realm, yet to be threatened by a Mortal Spirit, it would be a definite disgrace for the Jin Family if this were to spread. Although the Third War God did not speak, his eyes expressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. To this, the Great War God answered nonchalantly, "Though there are disputes in the Immortal Realm, we are all Immortal Gods. If we do not uproot Emperor Su''s Sect entirely, we would be unworthy of being called Immortal Gods. What is a month''s time in the Ancient Wilderness? It''s not even enough for us to have a bout of Immortal Wine in the Immortal Realm." The Second God of War spoke cautiously, "What if Emperor Su calls for reinforcements? What if it''s the master of the Undying Emperor who comes?" The master of the Undying Emperor was a fierce being who even the Immortal Realm found troubling. The Great War God''s eyes opened, flashing brilliantly as a defiant air erupted from him. He snorted coldly, "I am a once-in-a-million-year genius of the Jin Family. Even if the master of the Undying Emperor comes, I fear nothing!" The Second God of War and the Third War God fell silent, exchanging a glance that conveyed their helplessness. They could understand the Great War God''s arrogance and even felt somewhat envious. From their youth to the present, their talents had always been overshadowed by that of the Great War God, a fact they had grown accustomed to. "We failed to capture the Northern War God last time, but now that my cultivation has greatly increased, I will first extinguish Emperor Su''s Sect. Later on, I will set out to conquer the Northern War God and elevate the name of our Jin Family''s War Gods!" The Great War God let out a cold snort, his arrogance knowing no bounds. It was as if in the entire All Heavens Universe, there was no one who could stand as his enemy. Below the Golden Light Immortal Palace, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect had already retreated, and news of the battle between the Immortal Gods and Emperor Su was spreading far and wide. Beings everywhere were discussing the battle, with most creatures seeing Emperor Su''s Sect as a laughingstock. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire This time Emperor Su''s Sect was doomed to perish! With the joining of the Immortal Gods, the Immortal Forbidden Zone became even livelier. Many beings wanted to witness the battle with their own eyes. Under the leadership of Li Huahun, Su Yie quickly arrived at a corner of the Immortal Forbidden Zone. The Immortal Forbidden Zone was rife with Restrictions and even contained many Little Worlds, while the Immortal Gods were too lazy to keep an eye on him. "Where are you taking me?" Su Yie asked while standing on a cloud of bloody qi. Li Huahun sat in front of him, with Ren Wopiao dozing off beside them. He still had two forced invitation chances left unused, so he was quite relaxed. After eradicating this wave of Immortal Gods, he would face the highest battle forces of the Immortal Realm. Using his forced invitation chances then would be simply delightful. "I''m taking you to become stronger." Li Huahun said without turning back, the battle having given him a significant shock. Not to mention the Three War Gods of the Jin Family, he couldn''t even defeat Gong Gong. Su Yie remained silent, understanding from Li Huahun''s demeanor that he would not disclose their destination until they arrived. Ren Wopiao rolled over and asked Su Yie, "What if the sect master doesn''t come?" With the capabilities of an Immortal God, it would be futile for them to hide anywhere. "If it really comes to it, I''ll ask my foster father to make a move." Ren Wopiao scratched his butt as he spoke, his mood lifting at the thought of his foster father. "I''m not sure, let''s stall for time." Su Yie sighed, pretending to be very distressed. In reality, he was inwardly overjoyed. He wouldn''t need a month; in half a month''s time, Divine Shadow Possession could be used again. When that time came, he would use his Seventy-Two Transformations to adopt a different appearance for battle. As for his aura, he had no need to worry. Once possessed by the Divine Shadow, he became the Divine Shadow, exuding an unfathomably profound presence! But could Yang Jian triumph over the Jin Family Great War God? So far, the top three entities within Emperor Su''s Sect were likely Yang Jian, Tai Su Sword Lord, and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor. He needed to seize the opportunity to probe Yang Jian or the Tai Su Sword Lord''s intentions. As for the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, that rascal was often hard to find as he spent a lot of time in hiding. "We''ve arrived." Li Huahun''s voice suddenly pulled Su Yie and his companion back to reality. They looked up and saw a mountain forest shrouded in gloomy mist ahead. The blood-cloud rapid chariot flew swiftly and plunged into it. When they flew out of the mist again, they saw blue sky and white clouds. Looking around, there were green mountains and clear waters, with misty clouds of the immortals spreading everywhere, no end in sight, completely different from the previous scenery. "This is a Little World. There are good treasures ahead," Li Huahun began, his tone a bit irritated. Su Yie wondered to himself, Li Huahun had only left for a short while, how could he be so familiar with the Immortal Forbidden Zone already? "When we were ignorant and nai?ve, big brother was already like this. According to our foster father, big brother had traveled all over Ancient Wilderness and later committed a great sin, leading to his cultivation and memories being sealed," Ren Wopiao pondered, which was also the reason they often relied on others'' power so much. Li Huahun was truly very strong! "Hmph." Li Huahun snorted coldly and threatened, "If you say more, I''ll throw you down." "But foster father said that as long as you recover your memories, I can bring up these matters. You haven''t recovered yet? Impossible, you''re so strong now..." Ren Wopiao said with trepidation. Su Yie was at a loss for words, looking at him like that, he must have been bullied a lot by Li Huahun when he was little. Ren Wokuang and Ren Wolang felt the same; they were very afraid of Li Huahun and wondered what exactly they encountered in their childhoods. Soon, they arrived inside the mountain forest. After landing, Li Huahun led the way, saying as they walked, "I''ve been to the Immortal Forbidden Zone before and left some things behind just for now." Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you mean to say that you knew your cultivation would be sealed in advance?" Li Huahun turned around and smiled, but his smile was fierce, and his eyes were like that of a ferocious demon, utterly ruthless. "I understand my father''s thoughts. The mistakes I made back then would definitely come with a price. Not just the Immortal Forbidden Zone, but many places where I''ve hidden things in preparation." Li Huahun''s words made Su Yie sigh inwardly; the man had truly changed. The Li Huahun from before was not so calculating. However, it also touched him, because no matter how Li Huahun changed, his kindness towards him never did. Ren Wopiao approached and asked, "Big brother, what sin did you commit before? I heard that your Karmic Force is so heavy that you can''t escape even in the Yellow Springs?" Li Huahun glared at him and said, "Those who know my secret are all dead." At this remark, Ren Wopiao shrank his neck in fright and could only give an awkward smile without daring to speak further. Before long, the three entered a cave. The cave had oil lamps along its path, and as soon as Li Huahun entered, they all lit up. Su Yie frowned slightly; the smell of blood in the place was too strong. After moving forward for about five hundred meters, they reached the end where there was a large space with a blood pool, five zhang in diameter, surrounded by piled up skeletons and a tombstone. Su Yie looked closely, and his expression changed subtly. On the tombstone were carved two lines of words. "Slaughtered all beings without regret!" "Hope in the next life, such deeds are never met!" Slaughtered all beings? Could it be that these words were written by Li Huahun? Considering Li Huahun''s great sin, could it be this very one? Chapter 392: Strong Breakthrough "Could it be that you caused the great massacre ten thousand years ago?" Ren Wopiao turned his head to look at Li Huahun, asking curiously. There was a massacre that enveloped the Ancient Wilderness ten thousand years ago, but the Eastern Lands suffered the least; the impact was minimal. Could the reason the Eastern Lands suffered less be because it is the homeland of Li Huahun? Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire Li Huahun walked to the tombstone and shattered it with one palm. Beneath the tombstone lay a skeleton that had been dead for who knows how many years. He swept the skeleton into his sleeve, a trace of reluctance flashing in his eyes. He slowly turned around and said to Su Yie, "This is the Spirit Blood Pool, transformed from countless Blood Spirit Worms. I have nourished them for nearly a hundred years. I have already removed the impurities and primordial substances; only spiritual energy remains in the pool. If you can absorb it, breaking through to the Immortal Destiny Realm won''t be difficult." Jumping directly from the Heavenly Void Realm to the Immortal Destiny Realm would save a common person thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Su Yie''s eyes brightened. If he broke through to the Immortal Destiny Realm, wouldn''t his combat power completely surpass that of a Mahayana Wandering Immortal? Ren Wopiao was annoyed and complained, "Big brother, don''t I get a share?" Bang Li Huahun punched him in the face, the powerful force smashing him directly against the wall, causing the entire mountain to shake violently. Su Yie found it amusing but held his laughter well. He asked, "Should I just jump in?" He believed that Li Huahun would not harm him. "Mhm, it might hurt a bit, but it should be nothing to you," Li Huahun nodded and advised. Such a large Spirit Blood Pool, if seen by other powerful beings, would certainly elicit exclamations. Su Yie took off his clothes and leapt into it. Boom! The blood of the Spirit Blood Pool rushed into his body, gathering the spiritual energy of nature. Su Yie hurriedly activated the Great Reincarnation Technique, and the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit began to operate at high speed. In an instant, Su Yie felt as if countless insects were eating at his body, causing unbearable itchiness mixed with needle-like pain. Fortunately, his heart was as firm as a rock, and he was unbothered by it. Seeing Su Yie entering the state, Li Huahun raised his right hand, and the disheveled Ren Wopiao was sucked over to him. Li Huahun, holding Ren Wopiao, then walked out of the cave. Meanwhile, members of the Su Imperial Clan were still discussing the great battle happening in a month. Northern War God: The Jin Family Great War God is very strong, and I heard he has made another breakthrough. If the sect master could help me kill him, it would be great. Xiahou Jinxuan: You speak as if you are so powerful, why don''t you descend to help? Yama: Why should we take action for the troubles of the Ancient Wilderness? Zhuge Liang: The Jin Family Great War God is indeed formidable. Although he is Third Grade, he possesses the strength of a Second-Rank Great God, and I have calculated that he has other trump cards. Ye Wufa: Why hasn''t the sect master spoken yet? Ren Wokuang: How many in Su Imperial Clan can defeat the Jin Family Great War God? ... Until now, Emperor Su had not spoken, which was making the members of the Su Imperial Clan extremely anxious. Yang Jian, Tai Su Sword Lord, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Divine Ghost Emperor, Great Golden-Winged Roc, and the Northern War God, along with other extraterrestrial powerhouses, occasionally spoke, but nobody was willing to descend to the Ancient Wilderness. Offending the Jin Family meant offending the entire Immortal Realm, a cost too great for anyone to bear. Of course, there was another crucial reason. That was because Emperor Su had not yet expressed his stance! They all wanted to see just how strong Emperor Su truly was! Meanwhile, inside a small world in the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Undying Emperor, Ye Wufa, Yue Qinglong, and Desolate Martial God gathered together, sitting under a tree. "How do you see this battle?" The Undying Emperor broke the silence and asked. Ye Wufa and Desolate Martial God stared at each other, eyeballs locking horns. Yue Qinglong casually said, "The sect master will naturally fight." He had already become a worshiper of Emperor Su, and he believed that Emperor Su would go to battle. "I am asking if the Sect Master dares to make an enemy of the Immortal Realm," he said. The Undying Emperor shook his head, his greatest doubt being whether Emperor Su''s Sect was stronger than the Immortal Realm! Yue Qinglong suddenly had a wine pot in his hand, and with a light chuckle, he said, "Why bother about so much, the sky falls and the Sect Master will hold it up. Let''s talk about the Ancient Wilderness''s luck. My disciple is an Ancient Wilderness Fetus, can your subordinates defeat him?" With these words, the Desolate Martial God arrogantly lifted his chin and looked at Ye Wufa with his nostrils. The Undying Emperor narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, "You''ve misplayed this move." ... In the Eastern Lands, at the Myriad Demon Court. All the senior members were gathered in a palace, with the main seat left vacant, the atmosphere somewhat tense at the moment. Noble Prince Shangxie stared at Xia Tianyi and asked, "Is there a way to resolve the difficulties facing Emperor Su''s Sect?" The first attack by the Immortal Gods was thwarted by Emperor Su''s Sect, and the second time, the Immortal Gods gave Emperor Su''s Sect a month''s time. What did this imply? It implied that Emperor Su''s Sect couldn''t handle the Immortal Gods'' army this time, causing the Myriad Demon Court and other affiliated forces of Emperor Su''s Sect to be in a state of panic. If one month later Emperor Su hadn''t arrived or had been defeated, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect would be executed, and they would be like a leaderless group, as fragmented as loose sand. "Don''t worry, once Emperor Su arrives, all these Immortal Gods will die!" Tang Qingtian, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, declared smugly. His worship of Emperor Su was no less than that of Yue Qinglong, firmly believing that Emperor Su was invincible. A Great Demon couldn''t help but say, "We must prepare for the worst-case scenario." What grows will one day fade! Moreover, the Immortal Gods were considered the highest existence in their cognition! Han Hai shook his head and said, "We''ll know in a month. Why overthink it? Even if Emperor Su''s Sect is destroyed, you won''t be harmed. The Immortal Gods likely won''t massacre the innocent." That was said, but without Su Yie and Xia Tianyi, could the Myriad Demon Court even survive? The enemies of the Myriad Demon Court were too many! Most of the beings present had their faces covered with gloom. At the moment, the Empress of the Great Zhou, the Imperial Dynasty of Chu, the Ghost Clan, and other forces under Emperor Su''s Sect were all in panic. The Empress of the Great Zhou had once mobilized the Divine Shadow Legion, so her identity had already been exposed. It was not just the Eastern Lands; the Endless Ocean, Western Heaven, and Southern Wilderness all had powers in fear. Suddenly, many powerful figures emerged to predict the outcome for Emperor Su''s Sect. "In a battle with the Immortal Gods, Emperor Su''s Sect will surely perish!" "A blade too sharp will eventually break!" "Emperor Su is mysterious, but the Immortal Gods this time are much more fierce than before." "The Celestial Authority Demon Star has fallen, the struggle of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers has already begun." "The War God descends to the mortal world, bound to eliminate the Demons!" ... Inside a cave, a strong wind blew in from the mouth of the cave, creating sounds like evil ghosts howling. The previously five-zhang-diameter Spirit Blood Pool had now shrunk to three zhang. Sitting cross-legged in the center of the Spirit Blood Pool, Su Yie''s aura became increasingly powerful; he had already advanced to the late stage of the Heavenly Void Realm. His body was covered in blood patterns that seemed lively and twisting. Boom! Boom! Boom... Sounds of explosions continuously emanated from inside his body, as if something was exploding. Nine days had passed since he entered the Spirit Blood Pool! In these nine days, he also casually cultivated the Arcane Battle Techniques! His Arcane Battle Techniques had forcefully broken through to the fourth level! In addition to the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, his combat power could be amplified by eight times! And his physical strength had already broken through to the Strength of Ninety Thousand Dragons! That is to say, his maximum strength could reach the Power of Seven Hundred Twenty Thousand Dragons! Chapter 393: Earth-Shattering Change "It really is a fortuitous encounter from the heavens, such luck, alas!" Feng Long remarked inside Su Yie''s mind, his words filled with envy. It is a rare sight for a Sword Soul to envy its Sword Master, but with him and Su Yie, it was a common occurrence. "The formation of a Spirit Blood Pool requires time and fortune. Such a large Spirit Blood Pool is worth a fortune. Su, that fellow truly likes you, anyone else would hesitate to offer it to a stranger." Xue Yi followed with his comment, feeling somewhat envious but more joyful. "But how many beings has this boy killed, that aura of murder, tsk tsk." Feng Long continued to lament, filled with curiosity toward Li Huahun. "The slaughter a thousand years ago, could he be Xue Yi?" Xue Yi guessed. Xue Yi? While practicing his cultivation, Su Yie''s mind stirred, and without needing to ask, Feng Long began to exclaim. "Xue Yi? Impossible, isn''t Xue Yi the reincarnation of an Ancient Evil God, and also hideously ugly, not human?" "Have you seen him?" "So it is said..." "Xue Yi mysteriously vanished after bloodily slaughtering across various continents and seas, but he rarely ventured into the Eastern Lands, everything fits." "What about Su would such a ferocious Xue Yi possibly find appealing?" "I am also perplexed." The two Sword Souls sank into confusion. What on Su Yie could possibly have attracted this legendary Evil Demon? "It must be my handsomeness," Su Yie replied coldly in his mind, silencing the two Sword Souls. Following that, Su Yie asked about some incidents related to Xue Yi, wanting to understand more about Li Huahun. Legend has it, after Xue Yi entered the world, he fell in love with a woman. However, the woman was from the Orthodox Path, and Xue Yi couldn''t restrain his inner killing urge, frequently killing stealthily until the woman discovered it. The story started off quite melodramatically, but it developed differently; the woman didn''t turn against Xue Yi with hatred but instead deserted the Orthodox Path for him, wandering the world. It should have been a tragically beautiful love story, but unfortunately, it turned into a tragedy. During a fit of rage, Xue Yi lost his sanity and even killed his beloved. Once he regained his senses, he completely went mad and began a reckless massacre, bringing a calamity to the Ancient Wilderness. The great powers of that era intervened, attempting to punish him, but Xue Yi was too strong for anyone to handle. Latterly, for unknown reasons, Xue Yi disappeared, and the great powers felt embarrassed and suppressed the news, making most beings today unaware of Xue Yi''s existence. A thousand years might not be long for the great powers, but for the living beings, it was immeasurably lengthy. Learning about this story, Su Yie fell silent. He had never expected that Li Huahun had such a past. Perhaps Li Huahun regretted recovering his memory and was just using his smile to mask his sadness. "So, you still need to be careful. He might genuinely wish well for you when he''s sane, but it''s frightening if he loses his sanity." Xue Yi cautioned, in case Li Huahun went berserk one day, wouldn''t Su Yie be in danger? Regarding this, Su Yie didn''t respond. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire He still chose to believe in Li Huahun as he always had. Afterward, Su Yie stopped contemplating further and focused on his cultivation. Three days later. He broke through to the Perfect Sky Void Realm, and his physical strength began to challenge the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons. In order to become stronger, he even took out some Heavenly and Earthly Treasures and then roasted the Blood Pool with True Sunflame, as if brewing a medicinal soup. Four days later. Su Yie began to challenge the Immortal Destiny Realm! The Immortal Destiny Realm, also known as "Land of Immortal Gods." Long ago, reaching the Immortal Destiny Realm meant one could leave the Ancient Wilderness, but now, the paths of the Ancient Wilderness Immortal are severed, like being trapped in a cage. The cultivation of the Immortal Destiny Realm means little, distant from the Void Shattered Technique. Boom, rumble The blue sky was covered by thunderclouds, and rolling heavenly thunders struck down, bombarding the forest land. Li Huahun and Ren Wopiao stood on a mountain peak thousands of meters away, gazing ahead. Ren Wopiao clicked his tongue and said, "What kind of Heavenly Might is this that would cause such a Heavenly Tribulation?" Li Huahun''s eyes were deep and thoughtful as if recalling something, and said, "My father once said, his talent was no less than mine, perhaps even surpassing me." "What? Surpass you? How is that possible?" Ren Wopiao suddenly turned his head, his face showing disbelief. However, thinking about Su Yie''s various demonic traits, he fell silent again. It seemed Su Yie was indeed more formidable than Li Huahun at the same age. At this moment, the thunderclouds suddenly delivered a torrential downpour, but upon closer inspection, these raindrops were crystals, each the size of a fist, indestructible, collapsing the cave and throwing dust hundreds of feet into the air. Su Yie was buried under the collapsed rocks, his fate unknown. "Let''s go." Li Huahun suddenly turned around and said, his back to the Heavenly Tribulation. Ren Wopiao was stunned and asked, "Where to? Aren''t we going to protect him?" "No need." Li Huahun stepped forward, and Ren Wopiao had no choice but to follow. Meanwhile, beneath the rubble, Su Yie was still absorbing the water from the Spirit Blood Pool while three Immortal Swords protected him from the rocks above. "Li Huahun requests to be transported next to Li Linlang, do you agree?" "Ren Wopiao requests to be transported next to Li Linlang, do you agree?" Two requests suddenly popped up in Su Yie''s mind, startling him. Why did these two want to return? Without thinking too much about it, he quickly agreed. Li Huahun and Ren Wopiao''s departure actually made things more convenient for him. In the upcoming battle, he had been thinking about how to escape and then reappear as Emperor Su, but Li Huahun and the others had left first. The Spirit Blood Pool had already decreased to knee level, and it wouldn''t be long before he absorbed it all. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit inside him began to tremble violently, as if it was about to explode. In the Immortal Destiny Realm, he would create an Immortal Residence. The so-called Immortal Residence was essentially a gate within the heart that could store more mana, and even create a Little World. This was why the Immortal Destiny Realm was known as the Immortal Land. Immortal Residences also came in different grades, like Dao Fruit, ranging from first to ninth grade. Since Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit surpassed the First Grade Dao Fruit, he naturally had high expectations for the grade of his Immortal Residence. ... Eastern Lands, Chang Sheng Peak. Longevity Ancestor was lecturing dozens of his disciples when he suddenly changed his expression and looked up into the sky, his face showing astonishment. "What is going on?" Longevity Ancestor frowned and muttered as he instinctively began calculating and then suddenly vomited blood, spraying a stream of blood onto a female disciple across from him. The disciples were startled and crowded around, asking what was wrong. Longevity Ancestor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, trying to calm himself. He was the most capable predictor of fate in the Eastern Lands, rarely encountering backlash during his calculations. "Fate has changed... one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers will sweep across the world!" Longevity Ancestor clenched his teeth and said, his words startling the disciples. The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers were considered one of the biggest mysteries of the current world, even more mysterious than Emperor Su''s Sect, and these killers were supposed to dominate the next era. "Master, which one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers is it?" A disciple couldn''t help but ask as the others closely watched Longevity Ancestor. Chapter 394: Emperor Sus Divine Outfit [Third Update] "Unclear, but your master can see fire, endless fire, burning the earth..." Longevity Ancestor shook his head as he spoke, causing his disciples to feel a secret dread. Fire? Which powerhouses of the world today use fire? Di Jun? Eastern Emperor Taiyi? The disciples'' hearts thumped with fear. If it was really them, wouldn''t the Demon Clan dominate the Ancient Wilderness? "Besides, who exactly are the other Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers?" Another disciple asked. In their minds, Longevity Ancestor was omnipotent. In the past, they did not dare to ask, as Longevity Ancestor was very majestic, always reprimanding them that the secrets of heaven should not be revealed. Seizing this opportunity, they wanted to ask as many questions as they could. Longevity Ancestor''s face turned grim in an instant as he snapped, "Are you more concerned about your master or the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers?" The disciples immediately felt awkward, unsure of how to respond. Longevity Ancestor gazed towards the horizon, his eyes deepening, his expression exceedingly complex. In fact, he had seen not only fire but also a shadowy figure. That figure had given him an enormous shock. "Treading on myths, who exactly are you?" Longevity Ancestor murmured sorrowfully to himself; at this moment, he seemed to age several years, his back becoming even more hunched. ... At the Immortal Forbidden Zone, Golden Light Immortal Palace. The Second God of War suddenly opened his eyes; he glanced at the Third God of War and then at the Great War God, hesitating to speak. "Keep a stable mind, avoid arrogance and impatience." The Great War God, who was meditating with closed eyes, said, which caused the Second God of War to roll his eyes. Who''s more arrogant than you? The Second God of War spoke gravely: "It''s not about a stable mind, I just feel that any delay might lead to trouble." He valued capturing the Celestial Authority Demon Star more than the obliteration of Emperor Su''s Sect. "Just listen to our big brother, the time is almost here." The Third God of War followed suit, always loyally submitting to the Great War God''s decisions. The Second God of War also believed in the Great War God, but he was more timid, always fearing unforeseen complications. Just then, a sharp gust of wind blew in, followed by swift black afterimages sweeping in from the main entrance and landing before the three War Gods. It was a towering figure clad in pitch-black battle armor, as if representing darkness; the helmet obscured his face, revealing only a pair of eyes that glowed red, sinister and terrifying. "Is that you?" The Second God of War sprang to his feet in shock, startling the Third God of War into opening his eyes. When he saw who had arrived, he trembled all over. "Jin Family Great War God, remember the agreement between us; do not break your word," said the newcomer in a deep voice, laden with infinite authority. The Great War God kept his eyes shut, his tone still very relaxed. The arrival of the Black Dragon Warlord gave him even more peace of mind. The Second God of War slowly sat back down, his eyes wide as he tried to calm his emotions. He mused with a bitter smile, "No wonder big brother is so composed; with even the Black Dragon Warlord on our side, this is indeed a grand move." The Black Dragon Warlord had a formidable reputation in the extraterrestrial lands; he was not from the Immortal Realm, but his dealings with the Immortal Realm were frequent, and his strength was so immense that not even the three War Gods together could match him. The Black Dragon Warlord took a seat in a corner by himself, quietly waiting for the appointed time of the challenge to arrive. The Second God of War watched the Black Dragon Warlord for a while, then decided to focus on his cultivation. ... Boom, boom, boom Billions of thunderbolts rained down frenziedly, turning the once heavenly Little World into a desolate purgatory. Su Yie sat cross-legged amid the ruins, bare-bodied, with the surrounding soil piled into concentric circles, looking like a whirlpool from high above. At this moment, his body was covered with scarlet lines that writhed like worms under his skin. Heavenly Thunders fell one after another, transforming into various Divine Beasts and attacking Su Yie from all directions. He received the strikes with his bare body without any attempt to dodge. His physical strength had reached the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons! The Heavenly Thunder tempered his body, strengthened his bones, and enhanced his physical strength! "The Divine Beast Transformation Tribulation is an extremely rare Heavenly Tribulation. Facing such a tribulation, one has a slim chance of survival, but if one does survive, their physical body will be sublimated!" Feng Long roared excitedly inside Su Yie''s mind, as if it too were becoming stronger. Bye-Yan then asked in surprise, "What cultivation technique have you practiced?" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire The Eighty-Nine Arcane Art! In the ''Investiture of the Gods'', Yang Jian achieved Physical Sanctification by relying on the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art. Now that Yang Jian has surpassed Immortal Gods, how strong must his Eighty-Nine Arcane Art be? The same cultivation technique, when practiced by different people, yields different results. The higher one''s realm, the deeper their understanding of the technique, and they might even improve the technique. Su Yie crazily absorbed the power of the Heavenly Thunder using the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him never stopped its work. Unknowingly, the power of the Heavenly Thunder flowed within his sinews and bones! The strength of Thunder is often stronger than that of fire in most cases! Su Yie felt exhilarated. If he could control the Heavenly Thunder, his strength would be even greater! He was not impatient. He strove to gather his mana towards his heart, and his Immortal Residence began to take shape. Each strike of the Divine Beast Thunder against him made his Immortal Residence more substantial. Looking inward, his Immortal Residence was a purple-gold color, with two statues in front of the gate, a Golden Crow and the Dragon Ancestor, both lifelike and even emitting muted roars. A plaque above the Immortal Gate bore two large characters. Emperor Su! Beyond that, the Immortal Residence continued to congeal. "Divine Beasts as gatekeeper statues, this is no small deal. It''s at least a Grade Four Immortal Residence!" Feng Long said excitedly, as if witnessing the birth of its own child. Grade Four? A smirk appeared on Su Yie''s face, expressing his disdain. He then rapidly sped up the operation of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit. Nature''s spiritual energy rushed crazily into his body while the Heavenly Thunder struck incessantly, boiling the blood in his Spirit Blood Pool. With a boom! Centered on Su Yie, a powerful shockwave swept through the area, directly blasting away the surrounding ruins, with the soil parting like waves in a shock that reverberated through heaven and earth. Immortal Destiny Realm! He had finally achieved a breakthrough! The mana in his body began to surge wildly, and his Immortal Residence swiftly took on a completed form at a speed visible to the naked eye. It resembled the Heavenly Palace of myths, exuding divine might. Even more, atop his Immortal Residence stood numerous Divine Shadows. The Imperial Seal of Destruction was suspended above, infusing its luck into the Immortal Residence. At the same time, a string of information suddenly appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Please activate any one of the following new functions! Shadow Council! Repository of the Dao Contribution! Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit! The first two functions need not be mentioned, as they had appeared before. Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit caused Su Yie to tremble, it was like finding water in a drought! It was a Divine Outfit formed from the luck of Emperor Su''s Sect. Its appearance was subject to Su Yie''s imagination. It could hide one''s presence, grant invisibility, protect against all Divine Sense detection, fend off all attacks, and could be used once a month for the duration of half an hour! If he put on Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit during times of grave danger, he could turn invisible, and even the strongest of enemies would fail to detect his presence! This function was for Su Yie''s use only! Without hesitating, Su Yie chose this function. In the past, everything he did was for the development of Emperor Su''s Sect. But now, he thought about how he could make himself as strong as possible. Chapter 395: All Beings Await [4th Update] ``` Without much hesitation, Su Yie quickly chose Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. It was absolutely a life-saving divine skill! It could grant invisibility, conceal one''s aura, resist all Divine Sense, and fend off all attacks. Even if it only lasted half an hour, it was akin to giving him a half-hour of absolute escape opportunity! Furthermore, within that half-hour, he was invincible. Of course, this invincibility referred only to defense. If the enemy was too strong, it was still better to run away. Su Yie shifted his attention back to his Immortal Residence. His Immortal Residence had already formed successfully, but the Imperial Seal of Destruction was still ceaselessly infusing luck into it. The Divine Beast Transformation Tribulation continued, with bolts of Divine Beast Heavenly Thunder burrowing into Su Yie''s body, strengthening his muscles and bones. As he broke through successfully, the might of the Heavenly Tribulation began to diminish. Time trickled on, moment by moment. The next day. The thunderclouds gradually dissipated, sunlight scattered down, falling upon Su Yie, and the blood patterns on his body began to fade. His physical strength surged to an astonishing one hundred and fifty thousand units of Dragon''s Strength before finally coming to a halt! And, of course, his cultivation reached the Initial Stage of Immortal Fate Realm. It''s worth mentioning that the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit fed back to him a divine skill. Originating from Heavenly Thunder! Named Thunder Emperor''s Fury! A technique to mobilize the Power of Heavenly Thunder within the body to strike enemies! The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit did not possess its own consciousness; its divine skills were akin to innate talents, and the names of these skills were derived from the depths of Su Yie''s mind. In other words, this somewhat chuunibyou name was actually chosen by Su Yie himself. Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, waved his right hand, and a thundercloud appeared above his head, immediately beginning to rain. The Technique of Timely Rain was a common spell that even cultivators in the Astral Projection Realm could learn. Su Yie had acquired it from the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art and found it quite suitable for showering. After washing himself clean, Su Yie called forth with his right hand, and the Primordial Yellow Robe flew out from the ruins, adhering directly to his body. Only six days remained until the one-month deadline! Su Yie decided to speak in his capacity as Emperor Su. Every day, there were people pleading for him to go to battle. Aside from a few who stayed out of the limelight, most members of Emperor Su''s Sect eagerly awaited Emperor Su''s participation in battle. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: Sect Master, are you there? I implore you to fight today as well. Zhuge Wuhou: If you go to battle personally for the trivial matter of the Ancient Wilderness, you''ll be busy in the future, Sect Master. Emperor Su: Mm, this time I shall take action. Do not seek my help in the future unless it''s a matter of life and death for Emperor Su''s Sect; I am very busy. Ren Wokuang: HissThe Sect Master is going to take action! Shangguan Wuji: Haha, those dogs from the heavens are done for! Sea Emperor: Finally, we shall witness the Sect Master''s majesty. Nan Xiaopao: Sect Master, let their entire army be annihilated! ... As soon as Emperor Su spoke, the whole sect erupted in fervor. Without associating this matter with Su Yie, the Members of Su Imperial Clan believed it was their daily persistent pleading that moved Emperor Su, and it had nothing to do with Su Yie. Su Yie had also requested Emperor Su''s help before, but Emperor Su ignored him. If Emperor Su won this battle, Emperor Su''s Sect would become even more united! Afterward, Su Yie began to exercise his muscles and bones by casting various divine spells in his Little World. Meanwhile, in the depths of the Immortal Forbidden Zone. The Heavenly Generals were casting spells, and streaks of golden light converged in the sky to form a huge net. To allow the beings of the Ancient Wilderness to watch the battle with closed eyes, they had to set up an Array that could cover the entire Ancient Wilderness. Below. Haotian Wuxiang was standing in front of a cliff, looking up at the myriad celestial beings, lost in thought. Not just him, many creatures had rushed here to gaze upon the demeanor of the celestial beings, so the celestials did not notice Haotian Wuxiang. The myths of the Ancient Wilderness did not catch the eye of the Immortal Gods. "So-called Immortal Qi, is merely so." Haotian Wuxiang murmured to himself, aside from a few Heavenly Generals, the vast majority of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were not as strong as him. ``` Heavenly soldiers and generals are not restricted by the laws of the Ancient Wilderness, just like modern-day humans visiting a zoo are not afraid of the tigers in cages, especially with the presence of the Jin Family''s Three War Gods. At the same time, Haotian Wuxiang, as arrogant as he is, dares not to take any action. After watching for a while, Haotian Wuxiang turned and left. Up next, Emperor Su''s Sect would arrive, and he did not wish to confront them. ... Six days feel incredibly long in the Ancient Wilderness. In the blink of an eye, six days had passed. With the break of dawn, creatures of the Ancient Wilderness found that as long as they closed their eyes, they could see the Golden Light Immortal Palace. The majestic scene of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals standing above the clouds was enough to make all beings feel their blood surge with excitement. Apart from the affiliated forces of Emperor Su''s Sect, nearly all living creatures were not fond of Emperor Su''s Sect, especially when pitted against Immortal Gods, the creatures all sided with the Immortal Gods. "Has Emperor Su not arrived yet?" "Nonsense, if you were Emperor Su, would you dare to come?" "The people of Emperor Su''s Sect are about to be killed." "The people of Emperor Su''s Sect are too arrogant. They deserve their fate today!" Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire "Are those the heavenly soldiers and generals from the legends? They really do look extraordinary!" "To witness such a scene in my lifetime, I would die with no regrets!" In the Eastern Lands, Western Heaven, Northern Abyss, Southern Wilderness, Endless Ocean, Shadow Sky Continent, and other places of the Ancient Wilderness, exclamations of awe echoed one after another. Members of the Su Imperial Clan like the Undying Emperor, Ye Wufa, Yue Qinglong, Sun Qitian, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Qi Taxing, and others, all gathered within ten thousand meters of the Golden Light Immortal Palace. They were not despairing; instead, they were very excited. "When will the Sect Master appear?" The Demon Wolf Star rubbed his hands together, asking with barely contained excitement. No one answered him, as the others were also looking forward with anticipation. In the distance, on the mountainside of a mountain that held up the sky, Qing Jushi stood on the cliff edge and looked out. "This aura... could it be the Black Dragon Warlord?" Qing Jushi murmured, his complexion looking somewhat unpleasant. If it were indeed the Black Dragon Warlord, then there would be big trouble. Before his descent, the Black Dragon Warlord was an extraordinary powerhouse from beyond the heavens, one whom even the Immortal Realm would try not to offend if possible. Together with the three War Gods, it seemed like Emperor Su''s Sect was truly doomed. Thinking of Su Yie, he shook his head and said, "You little brat, if you had taken me with you to join the Immortal Gate, you wouldn''t have ended up in such a plight." His words were filled with regret. A demon talent like Su Yie could have potentially upset the balance of the world beyond the heavens. Unfortunately, his fate was sealed. Gradually, the time came to noon. More creatures had made their way into the depths of the Immortal Forbidden Zone, most of them with strong cultivation, including powerhouses from other continents and oceans. The weaker ones had already died in the various Restriction Arrays scattered throughout the Immortal Forbidden Zone. With a loud bang! The Golden Light Immortal Palace suddenly opened, silenting heaven and earth. The figures of the Three War Gods slowly emerged, causing the creatures to gasp for breath. These were the War Gods! Upper echelon beings among the Immortal Gods! How could the beings who worshiped and pursued Immortal Gods stay calm? "Has Emperor Su not arrived yet?" The Great War God started, his voice booming like the thunderous roar at the world''s beginning, echoing in the ears of all creatures. No one answered him, not even the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, who remained silent. At that moment, all beings were awaiting the appearance of Emperor Su. Meanwhile, Emperor Su himself was on the other side of the Immortal Forbidden Zone, torn over the design of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. "It must be stylish and also imposing!" "Should I go for armor, or a white vestment robe?" Su Yie sat on the ground, propping his chin with his right hand, talking to himself. Chapter 396: The Descent of Emperor Su The creation of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit was not complicatedit merely required visualizing and deciding upon it in one''s mind. Su Yie hesitated, pondering for quite a while. Even if he were to create the Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he had to maintain his true appearance, preferably with a mask. He would one day reveal himself as Emperor Su, so he couldn''t prematurely show himself with a different face. At that thought, an idea suddenly struck Su Yie. With his eyes closed, he smiled, his expression full of spirit. He could also see what was happening in the Golden Light Immortal Palace, and he wouldn''t show himself unless it was absolutely necessary. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire The main character always makes an entrance after being called upon over and over again! ... In the Eastern Lands, at the Myriad Demon Court. Xia Tianyi, Tang Qingtian, Noble Prince Shangxie, Han Hai, the Great Dragon Emperor, Ying Tianchou, and other authorities of the Myriad Demon Court were gathered in a hall, all with their eyes closed, anxiously waiting. Li Zuxuan muttered, "Could it be that Emperor Su won''t come?" At these words, everyone was visibly moved. If Emperor Su didn''t come, Emperor Su''s Sect would be finished, and the Myriad Demon Court would face annihilation as well. They were all waiting for Emperor Su to come and save them. Tang Qingtian snorted, "What kind of person is our Sect Master? Even if the whole Immortal Realm came, they wouldn''t be a match for our Sect Master." He was one of Emperor Su''s most loyal followers, firmly believing Emperor Su was invincible. Li Zuxuan didn''t reply, but he was worried. It was not easy to have reached a state of stability, and he didn''t want to see the Myriad Demon Court destroyed. At this moment, it wasn''t just the Myriad Demon Court that was tense; many powers within the Eastern Lands were also on edge. These forces were controlled by members of the Emperor Su''s Sectindividuals like the Empress of the Great Zhou, Overlord Luo Fu, Gui Chouxie, Xue Li, Lyu Wutian, Xiang Shun, and others. The Sea Emperor of the Endless Ocean was also watching the battle nervously from his own palace. This battle was a matter of life and death for many. ... Immortal Forbidden Zone. Di Jun landed, looking toward the horizon filled with millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, taking a deep breath. He hadn''t arrived late and was just in time to watch the battle. "Why hasn''t Emperor Su arrived yet?" Di Jun frowned, murmuring to himself. He truly hoped Emperor Su would die here. The Emperor Su''s Sect had thwarted him many times, and such a power posed too great a threat to him. "I''ll count to ten. If Emperor Su doesn''t show up by then, I''ll order the eradication of all Emperor Su''s Sect survivors!" thundered the Great War God''s voice, laced with anger. If Emperor Su wanted to come, he would have already been here! Either he was hiding somewhere, or he hadn''t come at all. "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" The entire Ancient Wilderness fell silent; everyone was waiting for the arrival of Emperor Su. If Emperor Su didn''t come, it would mean that the creatures would miss an epic battle of extraordinary splendor. It was no exaggeration to say that almost all beings were looking forward to Emperor Su''s arrival, though the vast majority of them believed Emperor Su would be defeated. When the Great War God counted to five, the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect in the Ancient Wilderness went mad. Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: Sect Master! Why haven''t you come yet? Tang Qingtian: Grandpa Sect Master, come out quickly! If you don''t come, we''re all going to die! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Sect Master, it''s an emergency! Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Exactly, exactly! Li Huahun: Hmph, the Sect Master wouldn''t have deceived us, would he? Feng Lie: We''re going to die... ... An unprecedented crisis was about to befall the Emperor Su''s Sect! Yet Emperor Su remained silent, driving the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect to desperation, like ants on a hot pan. "Two!" The Great War God suddenly unleashed his terrifying aura, his gaze directed down at the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect below, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. At that moment, even beings as powerful as Supreme Dragon Shaking couldn''t help but tremble, and any creatures below the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal collapsed to the ground, reduced to a muddy mess. "This guy..." Qing Jushi lay on the ground, unable to even lift his head, seething with extreme anger. If he were still at his peak, he could have killed the Great War God with one slap! "One!" The Great War God was thoroughly enraged. Emperor Su hadn''t arrived yet, effectively delaying him for an entire month. How could he not be furious? He directly raised the Divine Sword, preparing to annihilate all members of Emperor Su''s Sect present. All beings in the Ancient Wilderness mocked Emperor Su for his incompetence and cowardice. "Tsk tsk! Emperor Su''s Sect was so arrogant, who would have thought Emperor Su would be such a coward!" "Hahaha, there will no longer be an Emperor Su''s Sect!" "I overestimated Emperor Su." "Is such a person even worthy of being called an emperor?" "The power of an Immortal God is too strong, I wouldn''t dare either if I were in his place." "I''m dying of laughter, wasn''t Emperor Su''s Sect quite overbearing?" The members of Emperor Su''s Sect were so arrogant, relying on the Divine Shadow Legion and the Sect Master''s Divine Presence to dominate everywhere. Seeing that Emperor Su''s Sect was on the verge of destruction, many beings who disliked the sect were excited. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect from the Immortal Forbidden Zone were so frightened that they were ready to flee immediately. However! Just at that moment! A sneering laugh came through, "What? Can''t wait to rush to your death?" The silence was shattered! All beings beneath the Immortal God looked toward the direction of the voice in unison, all with excited expressions. Could it be that the legendary Emperor Su was finally going to arrive? All beings were breathing rapidly, knowing the Great War God''s power was immense. Emperor Su''s daring to come meant he must be confident! Only to see the sky aflame with roaring fires, the sky seemingly burning up. Thunderbolts struck down, forming a Thunder Ladder that stretched from the horizon, spanning tens of thousands of meters, forcibly breaking through layer upon layer of Restrictions. Millions of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals stood at the ready, all pointing their arms toward the Thunder Ladder. A figure dashing forward at such a high speed seemed almost like instant teleportation, arriving at the end of the Thunder Ladder to confront the Great War God before the gate of the Golden Light Immortal Palace. All eyes fell upon this figure, astonishing countless beings as they stared wide-eyed. The newcomer stood nearly a hundred zhang tall, like a Giant God, standing proudly in the firmament. He wore a white robe with blazing flame trims, his face covered by a red mask, only revealing his eyes and mouth. His black hair was tied behind his head, with the ends fluttering in the wind. Standing there on the Thunder Ladder, he emanated an invincible aura! His spine seemed to support the heavens, standing unyielding! Those eyes looked toward the Great War God with conceit, as if looking down on an ant. Boom! The Ancient Wilderness boiled, Emperor Su had really arrived! "Sect Master! Slay him!" Demon Wolf Star yelled excitedly, drawing the attention of many Heavenly Soldiers and scaring him into quickly hiding behind Supreme Dragon Shaking. Yue Qinglong, Sun Qitian, the Desolate Martial God and others breathed even more hastily. Was this Emperor Su? Even though they couldn''t see Emperor Su''s face, they were still greatly shaken. "You ants, how do you wish to die?" Emperor Su asked, his tone mocking, showing no regard for the Great War God. It was Su Yie who had transformed! Su Yie directly used Divine Shadow Possession along with Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, and for a half hour, he was in an absolutely invincible defense. The Divine Shadow he chose was not Yang Jian, but the Great Qing Primordial Emperor. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, someone had once asked who was the strongest. Yang Jian said it was the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, which made the entire Sect burst into fervor. Since Yang Jian said so, naturally, Su Yie chose the Great Qing Primordial Emperor. With the Great Qing Primordial Emperor''s Divine Shadow Possession, Su Yie no longer held the world in regard. "You''re Emperor Su?" The Great War God narrowed his eyes and asked in a grave tone, unable to see through Emperor Su! The Second God of War and the Third God of War were also shocked; Emperor Su really came alone. Did he truly not fear death? ... Happy National Day! Seeking monthly votes, this month until the end of the month, if we can make it into the top forty in the monthly ticket rankings, I will explode with updates next month! QAQ This is my resolution, children of Emperor Su''s Sect, cast your votes quickly. Emperor Su has come out to be awesome, aren''t you moved? Chapter 397: Strong Enough to Break Through the Sky "Who is this Emperor, that you should ask? Are you afraid?" Su Yie sneered coldly, his voice deliberately deepened. Coupled with Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, his voice had an extremely oppressive quality, causing the air around him to fluctuate as he spoke. Hearing this, the War God became infuriated, thinking how audacious this fellow was for truly believing he could defeat him? The War God stepped forward, his right hand raising the Divine Sword high as he shouted, "Today, I will decapitate you and use your blood to commemorate the spirits of the Ancient Wilderness!" His majestic presence was so powerful that it made every creature within the Immortal Forbidden Zone hold their breath and focus intensely. Many even took out their Magic Artifacts, recording the battle. This was a precious recording of an Immortal God in action, destined to be worth a fortune in the future! Members of the Su Imperial Clan went crazy again. Black Tiger Emperor: The betting has started! How many moves will the sect leader take to defeat the enemy? Immovable Wrathful Buddha: A thousand moves? Tang Qingtian: I bet 500 moves! Although the opponent is strong, our sect leader is invincible! Feng Lie: What''s the wager? Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Need you ask, three hundred moves! Su Yie: Two hundred moves! No more than that! Demon Wolf Star: I bet one hundred moves! You all lack vision! ... Momentarily, all members of the Su Imperial Sect were bubbling with excitement, even the Great Qing Primordial Emperor jumped into the fray. If Emperor Su couldn''t even defeat the Three War Gods of the Jin Family, the Great Qing Primordial Emperor might have to consider whether to stay in the Su Imperial Sect. Not just the Su Imperial Sect, the creatures of the Ancient Wilderness were discussing how long Emperor Su could last. "Hahaha! Emperor Su truly has guts!" "I guess Emperor Su will be killed instantly!" "Why do I feel that Emperor Su is very strong?" "Stronger than the War God? This is a War God, not just any Heavenly General!" "At most ten breaths of time, Emperor Su will definitely die!" The creatures excitedly discussed, showing no pity, simply thrilled by the prospect of Emperor Su''s death. Seeing the War God approaching through the air, Su Yie''s mouth curled into a smirk. He directly used his Divine Skills, stepping forward to appear right in front of the War God. With the cultivation of the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, using Divine Skills allowed Su Yie to virtually ascend to heaven in one step, not to mention the close distance between him and the War God. "How is this possible..." The War God''s eyes widened as he instinctively swung his sword to block. Su Yie came face-to-face with him, his right hand descending from above, accompanied by countless Heavenly Thunders, dazzling all onlookers. The hundred-meter-tall him stood as tall as the War God, the collision of the two Giant Gods creating a spectacular sight, challenging the visual endurance of all creatures. With a bang! The War God''s Divine Sword was blown apart, the palm wind fell, and the War God''s body exploded into countless particles of golden light drifting in the air. Absolutely dominating! Su Yie still maintained his palm-striking pose, looking as if he could shatter the heavens with one slap! "Such weak strength dares to threaten this Emperor? Reincarnate and cultivate for ten million more years!" Su Yie snorted coldly, his tone brimming with dissatisfaction. Killing the War God instantly seemed to have failed to satisfy him. Bang! The Ancient Wilderness erupted, countless creatures gasping in astonishment. The War God was defeated by a single palm strike from Emperor Su? "What did I just see? Oh my god!" "The War God was defeated just like that?" "Is this an illusion?" "This... this level of strength..." "To be killed with a single slap...how strong is Emperor Su exactly?" Creatures watching within the Immortal Forbidden Zone were screaming, and the members of the Su Imperial Clan roared in excitement. The Myriad Demon Court, Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, Imperial Dynasty of Chu, and other forces affiliated with the Su Imperial Sect all boiled over. They were roaring! Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire The pent-up rage of a month could finally be vented! At that moment, Su Yie raised his hand to grab, and the Primordial Spirit of the Great War God, hidden in the void, fell into his hand. "Stop!" "How dare you!" The Second God of War and the Third God of War cried out in alarm, and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals shouted loudly, ready to fight at any moment. On the surface, Su Yie appeared calm, but inside, he was like a turbulent sea. The strength of the Great Qing Primordial Emperor was too strong! Even he had not expected that the Great War God could not withstand a single palm strike from him! Holding the Primordial Spirit of the Great War God in one hand, Su Yie shouted, "Let all of you die for this Emperor!" The sound, intangible yet tangible, swept out like waves; in an instant, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were turned into flying ash, and both the Second and Third Gods of War were blown back, vomiting blood as they crashed into the Golden Light Immortal Palace. The scene was spectacular to the extreme, leaving all beings on the ground gaping in shock. In the high skies, standing above the Thunder Ladder, Emperor Su appeared so powerful, like an all-capable Heavenly Emperor, looking down upon the living beings, scorning the earth. Su Yie gained another opportunity to invite someone in his mind, but he did not look at it for now, as this battle would surely bring rich rewards! "What kind of power is this..." Qing Jushi kneeled on the hillside, almost prostrating himself in reverence to Su Yie. Such power was beyond his imagination. Even among the extraterrestrial domains, probably only a few top figures could match it. The Desolate Martial God watched, dumbfounded; beside him, Yue Qinglong proudly said, "See? Didn''t I tell you?" The Undying Emperor clenched his fists tightly, his eyebrows deeply furrowed, and his body even trembled. It was not fear, but excitement! His blood was boiling! Following such a powerful master was definitely a supreme opportunity! As millions of stars danced around, Su Yie looked at the other two War Gods and sneered, "How do you want to die?" While speaking, he squeezed his right hand fiercely. The Primordial Spirit of the Great War God burst apart, body and spirit destroyed! Su Yie gained another chance to invite someone into his mind! Seeing the fall of the Great War God, a chill ran down the bodies of the Second and Third Gods of War, their hearts filled with fear. "Emperor Su! Do you really want to offend the Immortal Realm?" The Second God of War gritted his teeth and asked, knowing he couldn''t escape. Su Yie snorted coldly, "Foolish." Facing the Second God of War, he couldn''t be bothered to say even an extra word! He stepped directly toward the two War Gods. He didn''t kill the two War Gods immediately but wanted them to feel the terrifying sensation of death approaching. Seeing this, the Third War God quickly shouted toward the Golden Light Immortal Palace, "Black Dragon Warlord! Will you not come out yet?" The two War Gods were extremely resentful toward the Black Dragon Warlord; this guy was still unwilling to come out, must they all die first? Black Dragon Warlord! The crowd was in uproar, not expecting that the War Gods had held back a final move. "Black Dragon Warlord? Not good..." The expression on Yue Qinglong''s face drastically changed, he cried out, causing the surrounding Members of Su Imperial Clan to look at him. The Undying Emperor, however, waved his hand and said, "You''re making a fuss over nothing; the Black Dragon Warlord may be strong, but do you still think he''s a match for our master?" Even someone as powerful as the Black Dragon Warlord wouldn''t have been able to kill the Great War God with such ease. Just then, a black wind swept out from inside the Golden Light Immortal Palace, accompanied by a terrifying pressure far surpassing that of the Great War God. Boom boom boom The earth trembled violently, countless rocks flew at low altitude, and all beings felt their souls trembling. They widened their eyes to see, another strong individual appeared! Soon, the Black Dragon Warlord materialized and walked toward Su Yie. His aura was also overbearing, more imposing than that of the Great War God. Seeing Emperor Su and the Black Dragon Warlord walk straight towards each other, all beings in the Ancient Wilderness quieted down, held their breath, and concentrated, waiting for the upcoming great battle. Who would be the last one to laugh? As the two sides were less than three hundred meters apart, the Black Dragon Warlord suddenly stopped, knelt down in the void toward Emperor Su, and shouted loudly, "Spare me, senior!" Chapter 398: Subduing All Beings [3rd Update] Senior, please spare my life? All beings below widened their eyes, doubting the functionality of their own ears. The ferocious Black Dragon Warlord actually knelt down? So spineless? The Second God of War and the Third God of War were even more dumbstruck, their mouths agape, utterly unable to believe the scene before them. Su Yie was also stunned, but his expression was concealed by the mask. His gaze fixed on the Black Dragon Warlord, he remained silent. Without receiving a reply, the Black Dragon Warlord grew increasingly anxious and said in a deep voice, "As long as senior is willing to spare my life, any demand can be met!" As soon as these words were uttered, the two War Gods immediately came to their senses and cursed loudly. "You shameless coward!" "Black Dragon Warlord, aren''t you afraid of being hunted down by the Immortal Realm?" The Black Dragon Warlord was indifferent to their cursing. He looked up at Su Yie and said, "Just give the word, and I will eliminate them for you, senior!" The Second God of War and the Third God of War shuddered with fear and instantly transformed into two beams of golden light to flee. Su Yie raised his hand and pointed in the direction where they vanished, and soon after, two screams were heard from afar. The two War Gods fell instantly, their life force and path extinguished! It appeared that Su Yie had not attacked, but his mana shot out like invisible arrows, and the two War Gods couldn''t defend against them at all! In Su Yie''s mind, two more opportunities to invite people arose! Accumulating, he could invite four individuals to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Silence! All of Ancient Wilderness fell into silence. First, Emperor Su instantly killed the Great War God along with hundreds of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, followed by the Black Dragon Warlord making a move, only to kneel directly and even request to eliminate his former allies. These series of events happened too quickly for the creatures to wrap their minds around. "This is strength, power enough to make the opponent dread the battle!" Undying Emperor said with emotion while Ye Wufa, by his side, was so excited that he knelt down and shouted, "The sect leader is invincible!" Emperor Su was indeed too powerful! Compared with him, the Immortal Gods were mere mortals! Su Yie stared at the Black Dragon Warlord and asked, "Do you wish to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Emperor Su''s Sect! The Black Dragon Warlord''s heart raced. Following such a formidable being would also be a fortunate matter. However, he had his own forces and did not want to be subservient to others. "The Jin Family of the Immortal Realm displeases me; go and exterminate the Jin Family. If you fail, I will destroy you, regardless of where you flee. I have countless ways to find you." Su Yie threatened coldly, finding the act of wielding someone else as a tool for killing rather pleasant. Letting the Black Dragon Warlord disrupt the Immortal Realm would also afford him time to grow stronger. "Thank you for your mercy in sparing my life. The Jin Family of the Immortal Realm, I will go and extinguish them now!" The Black Dragon Warlord said in a deep voice and turned into a mass of black qi, soaring into the sky. Although the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals had been annihilated, their Array had been entrusted to heaven and earth and would not end in the short term. The creatures gazed at Emperor Su''s towering figure through the images in their minds, their hearts uncontrollably filled with admiration and awe. When a person''s strength reaches the pinnacle, all emotions transform into reverence. "It''s over... Who can stand against Emperor Su''s Sect after today?" "Emperor Su obviously comes from a higher realm beyond Extraterrestrial!" Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire "Can anyone tell me how to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Even the Immortal Gods are no match for him, all the creatures of Ancient Wilderness combined would likely be marching to their deaths." "After today, who would dare to trouble Emperor Su''s Sect?" The creatures within the Immortal Forbidden Zone sighed and exclaimed; the battle today had no spectacle, but the shock it brought them was unprecedented. Just then, Su Yie turned around, facing directly towards the viewpoint of the creatures of Ancient Wilderness, making them feel as though Emperor Su was staring right at them. A high and mighty downcast gaze! "Join Emperor Su''s Sect, and for thousands of generations, you''ll remain at the peak! If you can join Emperor Su''s Sect, becoming an Immortal is not the end!" "What of Immortal Gods? You too can become Immortals and Gods!" Su Yie began to speak, his voice brimming with a provocative power that, combined with his previously domineering display, instantly set everyone''s blood ablaze! The way Emperor Su had effortlessly slain so many Immortal Gods made his words strike everyone as not just mere fantasy! Su Yie threw back his head and laughed heartily. He then activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and vanished into thin air. And his laughter still echoed in the ears of all beings. "I must say, the Sect Leader''s charisma is simply too strong," Supreme Dragon Shaking exclaimed, his face flushed with fervor as he spoke. An unprecedented disaster facing Emperor Su''s Sect was thus resolved. When Emperor Su disappeared, the Ancient Wilderness erupted into an uproar once again! Emperor Su, with his formidable strength and charismatic personality, had conquered countless souls and even changed the status and image of Emperor Su''s Sect in the hearts and minds of all beings! Previously, Emperor Su''s Sect might have been a threat to the forces of the Ancient Wilderness, but now, everyone believed that with Emperor Su''s power, subjugating the Ancient Wilderness would take but a matter of minutes. However, Emperor Su did not do so! What did this imply? It meant that the target of Emperor Su''s Sect was not the Ancient Wilderness at all! "Oh my god! I suddenly want to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Emperor Su is truly domineering! "I''m starting to worship..." "How does it matter if one is an Immortal God! Becoming an immortal isn''t the end! Who can tell me how to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Where did Emperor Su go?" "Those who join Emperor Su''s Sect are all Heavenly Prides with exceptional talents, you all get it, right!" In the Eastern Lands, Southern Wilderness, Endless Ocean, Western Heaven, and all other regions, a craze for Emperor Su''s Sect began to sweep across. Even within Emperor Su''s Sect, all members from the Ancient Wilderness were expressing their excitement. Sea Emperor: "The Sect Leader''s magnanimity is beyond our comparison." Tang Qingtian: "Grandpa Sect Leader is too powerful, who would dare to bully us in Emperor Su''s Sect in the future?" Flame Prison Demoness: "Sect Leader, do you need a concubine?" Empress of the Great Zhou: "I''m genuinely convinced, especially by the last words Sect Leader said before he left. It was simply a masterpiece!" Li Huahun: "Hmph, the Sect Leader is indeed formidable, you''re the only one I admire throughout my life." Nan Xiaopao: "Hm? Did those Immortal Gods just get completely annihilated again?" Xiahou Jinxuan: "Sect Leader, promote me. I wish to be your lackey!" ... While the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were worshiping Emperor Su, the man himself had already returned to the Little World he used for training before. An hour passed by swiftly, and the images lingering in everyone''s minds dissipated along with it. The millions of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals and the Jin Family''s Three War Gods had just been wiped out. By the time the Immortal Realm got the news, several months would have probably passed in the Ancient Wilderness, not to mention that the Black Dragon Warlord was also planning a forceful entry into the Immortal Realm. Peace was on the horizon. At this moment, Su Yie was still pondering over whom to invite. Please invite any four of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Bai Wuxue! Silent Annihilation Celestial! Ji Chongxuan! Ji Qiankun! Great Emperor of the South Pole! Dugu Malevolent Emperor! Emperor Ling! Yin Yang God Shaker! Lei Zhenzi! ... A total of ninety-seven names, most of which appeared very strong, sent Su Yie, who suffered from decisions difficulty syndrome, into a sweet dilemma. Many names seemed almost equal in strength and all quite formidable. Such as Yin Yang God Shaker, Silent Annihilation Celestial, Azure Wolf Star Emperor, Mysterious Sage, Ji Bubai, and so on. "Maybe him... him... her... him..." Su Yie, with his eyes closed, mumbled as his right hand moved through the air as if he was checking off names. Chapter 399: Extraterrestrial Visitor [Fourth Update] Emperor Su invited Silent Annihilation Celestial to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Yin Yang God Shaker to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Ji Bubai to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Spirit of the Hidden Goddess to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: 666, so many newcomers, it seems the sect leader is in a good mood. Barbarian King Wu Qingji: Nonsense, the sect leader has just won a great victory and needs to invite newcomers to celebrate! Elder Lord Qi Yang: Alas, how can I make myself felt, Demon Emperor, don''t forget each other when bathed in riches! Ji Bubai: Who''s conjuring up such a vision in my mind? Tai Su Sword Lord: Yin Yang God Shaker! You actually came! Yin Yang God Shaker: Hmm? Ren Wokuang: Newcomers, stop blabbering and hand over the sect contribution resources! ... The joining of the four newcomers made Emperor Su''s Sect livelier, Su Yie paid no attention and was instead fiddling with the seven Storage Rings in his hand. These Storage Rings came from the Three War Gods of the Jin Family, Su Yie specifically used mana to seize their Storage Rings when he wiped them out. After the three War Gods, these Storage Rings became unclaimed properties; Su Yie removed the restrictions inside before the effect of Divine Shadow Possession wore off. "So many Spirit Stones... Heavenly and Earthly Treasures... I''ve struck it rich..." Su Yie swallowed hard, although he possessed one hundred and fifty thousand Dragon''s Strength, it did not match his cultivation level, although his cultivation level had risen too quickly. Next, as long as there were enough resources, his physical strength would surge again! Su Yie dumped all the contents of the Storage Rings into the Repository of the Dao. Now, he was incredibly wealthy, and even if placed in the Extraterrestrial, he could become a celestial tycoon. Su Yie sat down cross-legged, ready to continue cultivating. The cultivation level of the Great Qing Primordial Emperor he had used before allowed him to comprehend quite a bit, and he needed to strike while the iron was hot. While he was in contemplation, the four newcomers successively contributed their resources to the sect. Aside from Ji Bubai, they all handed over Spirit Stones. Silent Annihilation Celestial donated three thousand Sixth-Grade Spirit Stones, Yin Yang God Shaker donated one thousand Seventh-Grade Spirit Stones, and Spirit of the Hidden Goddess handed over a Ninth-Grade Spirit Stone. What Ji Bubai offered was a Miraculous Fruit; at first glance, it looked like a human head, but upon closer inspection, it resembled a turnip. As soon as Su Yie took it out, the surging Spiritual Energy made his pores open. He felt as if he were floating, about to ascend to immortality. He quickly stored the fruit within the Repository of the Dao. Seeing this, Ji Bubai proved to be no simple character, successfully capturing Su Yie''s favor! The personalities of the four newcomers were diverse; Yin Yang God Shaker and Spirit of the Hidden Goddess were reclusive, Silent Annihilation Celestial was okay, not very talkative, while Ji Bubai was as his name suggested, another madman. Just after joining the sect, Ji Bubai had already started spouting off with fiery-tempered members like Ren Wokuang, Tang Qingtian, Li Huahun, and Supreme Dragon Shaking. Ji Bubai: I''m a peerless genius of the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God, you weaklings better not provoke me, the consequences are dire! Tai Su Sword Lord: Extreme Flame Demon God? You come from Chaos? Ye Wufa: Chaos? Could it be that all of you come from the Extraterrestrial? Li Huahun: The weak talk the most! Ren Wokuang: Big brother, don''t damage friendly forces! Silent Annihilation Celestial: Extreme Flame Demon God? Interesting. ... Chaos? Su Yie opened his eyes, lost in thought. It appeared that all four newcomers came from the Extraterrestrial, especially Yin Yang God Shaker, whose arrival could shock the Tai Su Sword Lord, indicating a mighty origin. As Emperor Su''s Sect members increased, the screens in his mind kept scrolling, and if a mortal were to peek at the screen, they would probably get dizzy. "It seems Emperor Su''s Sect has grown stronger, it''s just that I''m not sure if the throne of the strongest has changed." Emperor Su indulged in his thoughts, imagining that the Supreme Dragon Shaking might, just like its name suggests, shake the Great Qing Primordial Emperor from his status. Having thought this, he began to immerse himself in cultivation. "Emperor Su, what happened just now? Why couldn''t we perceive the outside world?" Feng Long suddenly asked in surprise within Emperor Su''s mind, feeling as though it had missed out on an exceptionally thrilling spectacle. Emperor Su snorted coldly in his mind but didn''t respond. His feigned dissatisfaction made Feng Long think he didn''t believe it, which annoyed Feng Long greatly. "Who cares? As long as Emperor Su is still alive, it seems that the sovereign has already dealt with the Immortal God." Piqued, it said; they could not detect the presence of the Great Dao Communication Device, so they could only search for reasons within themselves, and they were also vain. "The Immortal Gods won''t come back for a while; I can properly cultivate." Emperor Su said, although the crisis of the Immortal God had been lifted, the Karmic Tribulation Technique hadn''t been dispelled, so he still needed to work hard. Furthermore, Nan Xiaopao was still waiting for him in the Immortal Realm. He could rely on Emperor Su''s Sect to eradicate the Immortal Realm, but for now, it was best for Nan Xiaopao to stay in the Immortal Realm, even if he destroyed the Immortal Realm, there were more significant forces to contend with. For example, the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Yang Jian, Tai Su Sword Lord, and others had the strength to contend with the Immortal Realm, but they were not reckless, which meant what? There''s always someone better! In the following period, Emperor Su''s Sect caused tremendous waves in the Ancient Wilderness. A trend of pursuing Emperor Su''s Sect began to surge! The power of Emperor Su and his charm were enough to drive billions of beings mad! Joining Emperor Su''s Sect meant having the chance to surpass the Immortal Gods! Who wouldn''t strive for a power even greater than that of the Immortal Gods? Forces like the Myriad Demon Court, Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, the Imperial Dynasty of Chu, and others rose with the tide, being fawned upon and courted by surrounding powers. ... In the Eastern Lands, at the Immortal Scorching Ridge. Li Huahun was kneeling on the ground, his hands tied behind his back, his hair disheveled, and traces of blood at the corners of his mouth. Ren Wopiao and Li Linlang stood nearby, sipping tea leisurely as if they were oblivious to his presence. The Silver-faced Man suddenly appeared in front of Li Huahun, followed by the belly-band child, who was hiding on the Silver-faced Man''s shoulder, peering at Li Huahun mischievously. Upon seeing the belly-band child, Li Huahun couldn''t help but let out a low grunt. "You little rascal, how dare you join another''s doors behind my back, do you still consider me your father?" The Silver-faced Man walked up to Li Huahun and kicked him to the ground. Li Huahun gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve grown up; you can''t control me!" "Hmph, I will control you; you are in the palm of my hand for your entire life because I created you." The Silver-faced Man said, looking down at Li Huahun with a complex look in his eyes. Boom Just then, a long rainbow streaked across the sky dome, bringing with it a roaring sound that seemed to tear everything apart. The Silver-faced Man looked up, sighed softly, and said, "Ancient Wilderness is indeed cursed, with so many uninvited guests." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire He reached out and pulled the belly-band child off his shoulder, and then said to Li Huahun, "I have a task for you, take this little one to Emperor Su." Li Huahun was taken aback and frowned. "Could the extraterrestrial visitor from just now be related to this child? You want to throw your troubles at Emperor Su?" After saying this, he became furious, suddenly standing up as if he were about to devour someone! The Silver-faced Man huffed, "What do you know? This is not trouble but opportunity; this child will bring good fortune to Emperor Su, helping him grow!" "What about me, righteous father?" Ren Wopiao was not pleased, complaining aloud; how come everyone was siding with Emperor Su, was there no justice left? ... Fourth update Chapter 400: Sword of Rebirth Acquired "Really? You''re not lying to me?" Li Huahun''s expression was suspicious as he frowned and asked. If Su Yie encountered trouble, how could he ever face Su Yie? The Silver-faced Man glared at Li Huahun irritably and scolded, "When have I ever lied to you?" Upon careful thought, Li Huahun realized the Silver-faced Man had never deceived him. Thus, Li Huahun cautiously took the child in the bellyband. The child clearly liked him. Finally having a chance to be close, the child clung to Li Huahun''s face and started licking furiously. Li Huahun was furious and flung the child to the ground like a sandbag. "Waaaah" The child bawled loudly, but upon closer inspection, it was clear he wasn''t hurt at all. His physical strength was evidently quite formidable. The Silver-faced Man did not blame Li Huahun, but advised him meaningfully, "Son, after the calamity of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, we will leave the Ancient Wilderness. Cherish these last moments." Upon hearing this, Li Huahun was struck as if by lightning. Ren Wopiao got excited and shouted, "Godfather, really? Where are we going?" The Silver-faced Man didn''t even look at him and answered, "I didn''t plan to take you. You seven brothers are fine staying in the Ancient Wilderness." Hearing this, Ren Wopiao immediately panicked. He collapsed to the ground, full of despair, and wailed. "Godfather! Don''t leave me!" "Why?!" "I want to follow you! Don''t leave me!" "Godfather! Why are you ignoring me?" Ren Wopiao cried out like a child, but the Silver-faced Man couldn''t be bothered with him. He waved his hand, signaling Li Huahun to set off. Li Huahun stood up and, after glancing at Li Linlang, left with the child in the bellyband. Sect Teleportation couldn''t take non-members of Emperor Su''s Sect, so Li Huahun had to honestly fly toward the Southern Wilderness. Watching his departing figure, the Silver-faced Man said wistfully, "You and he ultimately do not belong to the Ancient Wilderness. Tai Su is powerful enough to even join Emperor Su''s Sect." ... Time passed, and a month had gone by since Su Yie''s battle with the Immortal Gods. Everything returned to peace, and the battles to dominate the continents resumed. This time, many strong beings died in the Immortal Forbidden Zone, but it attracted even more creatures who rushed there in hopes of obtaining the legacy left by immortals. Seven days ago, Haotian Wuxiang emerged from the Immortal Forbidden Zone and continued his invincible journey. It is noteworthy that Yue Qinglong''s disciple, the Desolate Martial God, also embarked on this path, defeating Ye Wufa and Qi Taxing consecutively, making the Undying Emperor secretly grind his teeth in hatred. Di Jun then encountered Gong Gong. The Golden Crow Divine Race and the Wux Clan were sworn enemies. Back then, Di Jun ate many from the Wux Clan. When they met, it was like Mars colliding with Earth, fighting all the way out of the Immortal Forbidden Zone. In the Little World where Su Yie resided, no one disturbed him, and his physical strength began to surge rapidly. In just one month, his physical strength reached the power of one hundred and thirty thousand dragons! Since reaching the Immortal Destiny Realm, his rate of absorbing energy had skyrocketed. Coupled with his abundant resources, his physical strength had increased at a monstrous rate. On this day, Su Yie took out the miraculous fruit given by Ji Bubai and ate it raw. A surge of violent spiritual energy rampaged within Su Yie''s body. His Immortal Residence began to tremble, and the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit started operating, striving to absorb the spiritual energy of the miraculous fruit. Just as he swallowed the fruit, a message was transmitted within Emperor Su''s Sect. Hou Yi: I have found the Sword of Rebirth and handed it over to the sect. Emperor Su''s Sect announcement: Congratulations to Hou Yi for completing the bounty mission! Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Sword of Rebirth is the most mysterious Immortal Sword. Where did you find it? Su Yie: Sect Leader, can I buy the Sword of Rebirth? Black Tiger Emperor: The Sect Leader offered a bounty for this sword. How could it be sold to you? Ji Bubai: What Immortal Sword? What are you locals talking about all day? ... Su Yie''s request to buy the Sword of Rebirth was to lay groundwork for using it in the future. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, no one could be richer than him. Hou Yi quickly explained the origin of the Sword of Rebirth. He had gone to the Ends of the Heavens and Corner of the Sea and accidentally entered an Ancient Prohibition on an island. It took him two months to escape the restriction, during which he discovered the Sword of Rebirth. It is said that the island was once the residence of the Emperor of the Great Wilderness, who dominated the Ancient Wilderness. The Emperor of the Great Wilderness was the earliest Great Emperor of the Ancient Wilderness. At that time, there were no Haotian Wuxiang, no Demon Clans, and even no Human Clan. Countless relics were left in the Ancient Wilderness, even guiding generations of creatures onto the path of cultivation. He was revered as the master of all beings, with merits unparalleled in history. Perhaps, a former owner of the Sword of Rebirth had also passed through the island and left the sword for unknown reasons. Su Yie didn''t rush to take out the Sword of Rebirth; he continued to absorb the miraculous fruit''s effects. After about eight days, Su Yie thoroughly digested it. His physical strength skyrocketed to the power of one hundred and sixty thousand dragons! Now, with the help of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, his strength could reach the power of one million two hundred and eighty thousand dragons when using his Arcane Battle Techniques! Combined with his various divine skills, he was confident he could sweep through the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal! "Sigh, I''m getting stronger and stronger." Su Yie sighed, then flipped his hand to take out the Sword of Rebirth. The Sword of Rebirth was a black sword, entirely pitch black, including the hilt, giving the illusion that it hadn''t been fully forged. Touching the Sword of Rebirth, Su Yie felt its coolness. "Sword of Rebirth? Damn! How did you suddenly get this sword?" Feng Long exclaimed. It took a nap, and Su Yie had acquired another Immortal Sword? Sword Soul was also awakened, and upon seeing the Sword of Rebirth, it shouted in surprise as well. Su Yie couldn''t be bothered to explain, as Sword Soul was within him and couldn''t tell others. Feeling pleased, Su Yie began the process of making the Sword of Rebirth acknowledge him as its master. Thus, he possessed four Immortal Swords! They were Zhou Wu Sword, Sword of Defeated Grudges, Silver Marrow Sword, and Sword of Rebirth! Once he collected the other three Immortal Swords, he could instantly achieve the Realm of the Great Luo! Rumble Just as Su Yie was about to practice with the sword, the entire Little World began to tremble violently. "Run quickly! Someone is destroying this Little World. If they succeed, you will be forever lost here!" Sword of Defeated Grudges shouted urgently. Su Yie didn''t need it to tell him the consequences; he immediately used his vertical-and-horizontal divine skill to rush toward the exit of the Little World. The edge of the Little World began to clear of fog; once the fog fully dissipated, the Little World would be completely isolated from the outside. Meanwhile, outside. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire A woman in a blue robe floated in the air, her hands stretched out toward the rolling dark fog ahead. This woman''s face was beautiful, but there was an air of evil between her brows. She was absorbing the dark fog, and nature''s spiritual energy poured into her body. She was cultivating! Swish The sound of something swiftly cutting through the air came from the dark fog, startling the woman in blue, and she quickly retreated. Zhou Wu Sword spun around and returned to Su Yie''s hand. Su Yie stepped out of the dark fog, glaring at the woman in blue, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to do?" Upon seeing Su Yie, the originally angry woman in blue suddenly became delighted. She exclaimed excitedly, "It''s you!" Chapter 401 - 401 The Gate of the Great Dao ``` "Do you want to kill me?" Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice. Any being capable of coming to the Immortal Forbidden Zone was no benevolent creature, even if it was a woman, she would not be easily dealt with. The woman in blue robes was not offended by his demeanor, instead, she excitedly said, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Su Yie frowned and asked, "You know me?" The woman in blue robes nodded and said, "The famous Emperor Su, of course, I know you!" Emperor Su! Su Yie''s pupils constricted, and he immediately rushed to the woman in blue robes, placing the blade of the Zhou Wu Sword against her throat as he asked coldly, "Who on earth are you?" His true identity was known only to himself, not even Nan Xiaopao, Feng Long, or Bai Yuan was aware of it, and yet this woman knew? The woman in blue robes ignored him, continuing with her excitement, "No wonder I felt there was an opportunity for me here... it turns out Emperor Su is here..." Su Yie''s lips twitched as he coldly shouted, "If you do not confess the truth, I will kill you!" Finally snapping back to reality, the woman in blue robes hastily clarified, "I mean no harm, Your Majesty Emperor Su, have you forgotten? I am Su Lingding!" Su Lingding? Su? Su Yie''s expression was strange, his face bearing a ''who the heck are you'' expression. Su Lingding became frantic and called out, "Emperor Su, have you truly forgotten me? You raised me, after all. I specifically crossed The Gate of the Great Dao to find you. How could you forget me?" "You told me that as long as I found The Gate of the Great Dao, I would be able to find you. You must not forget, right?" As she spoke, she became more agitated, her voice growing louder and louder until Su Yie''s sword-wielding hand trembled, feeling as if his eardrums might burst. "Growl" Unable to hold back, Su Yie let out an angry roar, resembling the sound of a dragon''s roar, frightening Su Lingding into silence. "What is this Gate of the Great Dao? Calm down and explain clearly!" Su Yie said in a deep voice, the term "Great Dao" making him very nervous. After all, his phone had been possessed by the Great Dao, turning it into a Great Dao Communication Device, and he also established Emperor Su''s Sect. In his view, anything related to the "Great Dao" was bound to be extraordinary! Taking a deep breath, Su Lingding replied, "After Emperor Su led the Demon Clan to unite the land, you wished to embark on the path of a Heavenly Emperor and thus departed. Before leaving, you said that if we encountered any trouble, we could seek The Gate of the Great Dao, which would lead us to you." "I have been out from The Gate of the Great Dao for more than a month, and finally, I''ve found you!" Leading the Demon Clan to unite the land? Embarking on the path of a Heavenly Emperor? Su Yie was stupefied; what was she talking about? Given that Su Lingding could mention he was Emperor Su, it meant she had not mistaken his identity, but why did Su Yie have no recollection of this? Could it be that this woman had also traveled through time and space? The Mystical City had arrived by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor using a Divine Artifact to travel through time and space; could it be that The Gate of the Great Dao was also a Divine Artifact? Considering this, Su Yie''s look towards Su Lingding changed. Circling around Su Yie, Su Lingding marveled, "Emperor Su, how come you look so young? You even seem a bit childish, haha, how adorable!" Su Yie was speechless, and he said in a heavy tone, "According to you, you''ve come to find me because you''re in trouble?" Upon hearing this, Su Lingding suddenly remembered and urgently said, "Yes! After you left, the Demon Clan began to fall apart, and the Human Clan sought to rise and slaughter our kind. This cannot be endured!" Su Yie was speechless. How could this woman seem so oblivious? "You must come back with me. As long as you return, you can surely unite the Demon Clan again!" Su Lingding said excitedly, her eyes filled with bright colors. In her heart, Emperor Su was the most powerful! Su Yie furrowed his brow and asked, "How strong are your enemies?" "Just a Semi-Saint." Su Lingding waved her hand nonchalantly, causing Su Yie to blink. "What is a Semi-Saint?" "It is a being who is one step away from becoming a Saint." "Oh, so it''s higher than the Realm of the Great Luo, right?" "Of course, the difference between a Great Luo and a Semi-Saint is not just thousands of miles!" ``` Su Lingding looked at Su Yie with suspicion, her gaze becoming increasingly horrified. "You''re only at the Initial Stage of the Immortal Fate Realm?" Her voice, as though she had used all of her strength, echoed between heaven and earth, causing the surrounding mountains to shake incessantly. Su Yie felt insulted and coldly said, "Hmph, I can''t help you!" After speaking, he turned and walked away. It was not easy reaching today''s heights, and yet he was being scorned by a woman. Endurable it is, but this, I cannot endure! "Oh, Emperor Su, don''t be hasty!" Su Lingding quickly chased after him. No matter how much cultivation Su Yie had, she would not give up on finding him. "I don''t know you." "But I know you!" "I only have the Immortal Fate Realm cultivation." "It''s okay, I can wait for you to regain your peak. You are the strongest." "I loathe you." "What?" The two bickered as they went on, with Su Lingding sticking to him like glue, no matter what Su Yie said. Su Yie had a headache; Su Lingding acted brainlessly. Who knew if she was just pretending? "Isn''t that the Demon Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Just then, a cold sneering voice came through, startling Su Yie into turning his head. He saw the Supreme of the Holy Pond standing on a mountainside in the distance, looking coldly at Su Yie. "Do you want to die?" Su Yie snorted coldly. He hadn''t used the Divine Shadow Possession or Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit this month, so he didn''t take the Supreme of the Holy Pond seriously at all. Su Lingding frowned and sized up the Supreme of the Holy Pond with a look of disdain. "Of course not." The Supreme of the Holy Pond shook his head and began walking towards Su Yie. Seeing this, Su Lingding immediately stepped in front of Su Yie. "What? Demon Emperor, this time you want to hide behind a woman?" The Supreme of the Holy Pond mocked. In his view, Emperor Su had already left and wouldn''t descend to the mortal realm just for Su Yie. As for the Divine Shadows of Emperor Su''s Sect, their frequency of appearance was too high, and there were so many members in the secthow could it be Su Yie''s turn? If it really were Su Yie''s turn, he had ways to escape! "You want to die?" Su Lingding raised her right hand, and evil energy coalesced into a long sword. Su Yie was stunned; that sword looked so much like his Zhou Wu Sword. The Supreme of the Holy Pond smirked disdainfully and continued approaching. Upon seeing this, Su Lingding leapt up and turned into a streak of black light, moving with extreme speed. Su Yie''s eyes couldn''t keep up with her movements. With a pfft!, Su Lingding appeared behind the Supreme of the Holy Pond, who then stiffened, a line of blood on his neck and blood gushing out uncontrollably. The Supreme of the Holy Pond''s eyes widened as he trembled, "Who on earth are you?" As his words fell, his body disintegrated into petals of blood that scattered in the air. Doppelganger! Su Yie frowned, not because the Supreme of the Holy Pond had escaped, but because of the excessive strength displayed by Su Lingding. It was a bit too much! Su Lingding returned to Su Yie''s side, shaking his right hand while pleading, "Emperor Su, please come with me, the Demon Clan needs your leadership." Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Su Yie was helpless and said irritably, "I am not as strong as you; how am I to lead the Demon Clan?" Moreover, the enemy was a Semi-Saint, vastly beyond even the Realm of the Great Luo! Was he expected to court death? "Your subordinates will protect you, and once you recover your strength, you will surely rule the world again!" Su Lingding begged piteously, with a glint of tears in her eyes. Chapter 402: 402 In a secluded valley, Su Yie walked to a tree, followed closely by Su Lingding, who acted like a little shadow. "I say, can you stop following me? I haven''t even settled the score with you for almost getting me killed earlier," Su Yie said helplessly, thinking this woman was like sticky candy, impossible to shake off. Earlier, he had tried to use Divine Translocation to evade Su Lingding but found that she, too, could use space-time translocation and was even faster, leaving him frustrated. With a sudden thud! Su Lingding knelt before Su Yie, her forehead striking the ground heavily, shaking the entire valley violently. Su Yie was speechless; this person was just not playing by the rules! "Emperor Su, please forgive me!" Su Lingding pleaded while kowtowing. It was the first time a beautiful woman knelt to beg for mercy from Su Yie, leaving him feeling rather complicated. "Alright, get up," Su Yie said, not in a good mood, his mind pondering if what Su Lingding had said earlier was true. Upon hearing this, Su Lingding quickly stood up, smiling with relief, and didn''t dare disturb Su Yie further. Su Yie began cultivating, deeply affected by Su Lingding''s earlier words. Just Immortal Destiny Realm? He had to prove himself! Thus, Su Yie took out elixirs and started swallowing them frantically, bottle after bottle, without pausing for breath. Su Lingding stared at Su Yie for a while, then began cultivating too. The two practiced without disturbing each other, and time passed just like that. For the next half month, Su Yie spent all his time cultivating; when other creatures attacked, Su Lingding handled them. There was no denying that this woman was truly strong. By Su Yie''s estimation, she could probably rival Eastern Emperor Taiyi. One day. Rumble The valley where Su Yie was suddenly shook violently, as if an earthquake had arrived. Sitting not far away, Su Lingding opened her eyes, frowned, and murmured, "This aura..." Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire She immediately stood up, as if facing a great enemy. Su Yie also opened his eyes, having already guessed the intruder''s identity. Gonggong! Wasn''t this guy fighting Di Jun to the death? Even if he won, he should have been injured. With a booming sound! A towering figure suddenly crashed to the ground, cracking the earth and sending dust flying. It was indeed Gonggong, his entire body surrounded by visible Qi energy like swirling winds, exuding an intimidating presence. "Are you from Emperor Su''s Sect?" Gonggong asked, his sharp eyes fixed on Su Yie and Su Lingding as if he wanted to devour them. Su Yie frowned, had this guy gone mad? Why did he seem off? Su Lingding angrily retorted, "Who are you? If you don''t want to die, get lost!" She was very displeased with Gonggong''s gaze; if they were in her time-space plane, anyone daring to look at Su Yie like this would be certain to meet a grisly end! "I want to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Is there a way to join?" Gonggong asked, staring intently at Su Yie, who was stunned, and Su Lingding was equally shocked. Damn! Could your submission be any fiercer? Su Yie was speechless; he shook his head and said, "Each member of Emperor Su''s Sect can only invite one newcomer, and you still need to gain Emperor Su''s approval." Gonggong frowned, seemingly displeased. "Do you know Hou Yi?" Su Yie asked, thinking that Hou Yi seemed to be from Wux Clan too. If Gonggong was brought into the Sect by Hou Yi, it would be a good thing. Gonggong widened his eyes in shock and asked, "That brat Hou Yi joined Emperor Su''s Sect too?" Su Lingding frowned, secretly wondering about the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect. Why didn''t she know Su Yie had founded such a sect? Su Yie nodded and said, "He''s doing well in Emperor Su''s Sect and recently completed a Sect bounty task. Do you need me to ask him to invite you in?" Upon hearing this, Gonggong was overjoyed and nodded, saying, "Thanks, I owe you one. As long as it''s not for certain death, if you encounter any trouble in the future, notify me anytime, and I''ll definitely help you once." Su Yie smiled slightly, then nodded and closed his eyes to call Hou Yi within Emperor Su''s Sect. Before Hou Yi could respond, Li Huahun, Ren Wolang, and Ye Wufa all began to chastise Gonggong, not wanting him to join the Sect, but Hou Yi wasn''t concerned about their objections. Soon, Hou Yi invited Gonggong to join the Sect, and Su Yie agreed. With the entrance of a new member, the usual routine of Emperor Su''s Sect played out, starting with bullying Gonggong. "Emperor Su''s Sect..." Gonggong muttered to himself, his face showing shock while he kept his eyes closed. He had never imagined that Emperor Su''s Sect''s connection was within their minds, perfectly seamless! Su Lingding, on the other hand, was full of doubt, watching Su Yie and Gonggong with their eyes closed, feeling as if a cat had scratched at her curiosity. After that, Gonggong thanked Su Yie and then left. Shortly after he left, he submitted his admission resources. His admission resources were quite ordinary, just spirit stones, neither high in quantity nor quality. "Emperor Su, did you create Emperor Su''s Sect? Why didn''t I know?" Su Lingding asked with wide eyes, causing Su Yie to frown. If their relationship was true as Su Lingding said, then Su Lingding should have joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie suddenly found Su Lingding''s identity worth considering, but Su Lingding was indeed good to him, that much seemed true. Could it be that Su Lingding came from a parallel world and the Emperor Su she referred to wasn''t Su Yie? Su Yie''s thoughts began to drift. ... In the blink of an eye, another month passed. One day, a piece of news emerged within Emperor Su''s Sect, stirring up the members. Nan Xiaopao: The Immortal Realm was attacked, the Jin Family was annihilated, and the attacker was the Black Dragon Warlord. Northern War God: That strong? The Immortal Emperor isn''t there? Divine Ghost Emperor: The Black Dragon Warlord is pretty courageous. Gonggong: The Immortal Realm? Impressive... Zhuge Wolong: Emperor Su''s Sect''s name is already starting to spread, especially the Sect Leader, whose strength is now becoming known. Yin Yang God Shaker: The Immortal Realm? Which Immortal Realm? Yama: The wronged spirits of the Jin Family have all come to me. ... The Jin Family was wiped out! Su Yie curled his lips; it seemed he wouldn''t have to trouble the Black Dragon Warlord. Thinking this, Su Yie stood up, ready to leave. His physical strength had already broken through to twenty thousand Dragon''s Strength, but his cultivation progress was slow, still far from mid-Immortal Destiny Realm. "Emperor Su, where are you going?" Su Lingding asked urgently, hurriedly following Su Yie. Su Yie didn''t answer; he planned to find the Immortal Sword and strive to reach the Realm of the Great Luo as soon as possible. As for Su Lingding, he couldn''t be bothered, letting her follow if she wanted. ... Beyond the heavens, within the endless galaxy. A towering black and red figure, shrouded in Qi flames, with an indistinguishable face, coldly stared ahead where a continent covered in thunderclouds lay. "The primordial fate has changed here; what on earth is going on?" "And what is the origin of the Celestial Authority Demon Star? Could it be related to the divine spirits?" He muttered to himself, his voice so faint it could only be heard within a hundred meters. After watching for a while, he suddenly turned into a streak of light and flew toward the continent, disappearing in an instant. With his arrival, the Ancient Wilderness would soon face an unprecedented calamity! Chapter 403: 403 Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Yie and Su Lingding dashed swiftly, moving at an incredibly high speed, crossing mountains in the blink of an eye, as fleet as a startled swan. They had already left the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Su Yie had received news that there was a trace of the Immortal Sword in the Southern Wilderness. Even the hardest-to-find Sword of Rebirth had been obtained by him, so the remaining three should not be difficult, at least not as tough as ascending to heaven. "Emperor Su, where are we heading?" Su Lingding asked again, having asked Su Yie countless times along the way, to the point where his ears were almost getting calluses. "Where is your Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie did not answer but instead asked a question of his own, still very much interested in the Gate of the Great Dao. It was also unknown whether it was related to his Great Dao Communication Device. "The Gate of the Great Dao is everywhere. As long as one is sincerely devoted, the Gate of the Great Dao is right beside one." Su Lingding replied, her face glowing with a somewhat divine light. "Summon it and let''s take a look." Su Yie, flying ahead, said without turning his head back. Su Lingding was embarrassed and did not know how to respond. They probably continued flying for another hour when the two saw a city, located among the mountains, opulent and magnificent, with the city walls stretching across various mid-mountain levels. Su Yie and Su Lingding landed at the city gate and queued to enter the city; next, he would gather information about the whereabouts of the Immortal Sword. To obtain information, one just needed to head to a grand city. The intelligence organizations inside were usually interlinked like a spider''s webcomplex and intricate. The Seven Great Immortal Swords, though long fabled, were not treasures that drove everyone mad. With no obstacles, after entering the city, Su Yie began to seek information about the Immortal Sword everywhere. There was supposedly one in the Southern Wilderness, but the information was varied, all hearsay, with no one having truly seen it. After staying for half a day, they left. "I really want to issue a Sect''s Bounty." Su Yie lamented inwardly. The execution force of Emperor Su''s Sect was strong, but he was worried about causing trouble. "If it comes to it, can I just obtain the Immortal Sword and never use it?" Su Yie thought to himself, as long as he kept it sealed in the Repository of the Dao, it should not cause any trouble. Once a mission was issued, what if a Member of Su Imperial Clan targeted him, or by what right would his Immortal Sword not be collected? He needed to think of a good excuse. The two headed toward the central part of the Southern Wilderness. Meanwhile, a piece of news exploded within Emperor Su''s Sect. Nan Xiaopao: Bad news, the Immortal Emperor is preparing to wage war against Emperor Su''s Sect! Su Yie: What is this Immortal Emperor''s full name? Northern War God: Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold. His power is tremendous, obsessed with cultivation, incomparable even to the Black Dragon Warlord. Ji Bubai: They are all weaklings. Now that Emperor Su''s Sect has my protection, what is the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold? Yin Yang God Shaker: Don''t worry. There exists someone within Emperor Su''s Sect whose status far surpasses that of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, unshakeable by anyone. Ren Wokuang: Are you fucking talking about yourself? Empress of the Great Zhou: Has the Demon Empress become an immortal? Why are there so many informations? ... Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold! Su Yie''s lips curled into a smirk; he wasn''t in a hurry to deal with the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold. It would be better to wait for his arrival before killing him to achieve the best effect! Moreover, he also remembered the words of Yin Yang God Shaker. Someone within Emperor Su''s Sect has status far surpassing that of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold? It appeared he had underestimated the foundation of Emperor Su''s Sect. Seeing Su Yie smiling with his eyes closed, Su Lingding couldn''t help but ask, "What are you smiling about?" "You wouldn''t understand if I explained it." Su Yie opened his eyes and spoke, then immediately ceased paying attention to the conversation within Emperor Su''s Sect and dashed forward. ... With a booming sound! A burly man with four arms fell to the ground like a meteor, causing the surface within a thousand meters to crumble, and rocks flew and pierced through layers of clouds. Standing in the void like a deity, Haotian Wuxiang looked down at the four-armed man in the deep crater and sneered, "Lin Hengshan, you are too weak." The four-armed man, named Lin Hengshan, was the patriarch of an ancient family in the Southern Wilderness, one of the top powerhouses of the region. Fifty thousand years ago, his cultivation was enough to use the Void Shattered Technique. Looking around, the eye could only see ravaged lands; mountains shattered, rivers diverted, the ground pitted as if it had just been bombarded. As the dust settled, Lin Hengshan, lying at the bottom of the crater, gritted his teeth and said, "Haotian Wuxiang... don''t be arrogant... you can''t be invincible in this lifetime... " "Do you dare to challenge Emperor Su''s Sect?" Emperor Su''s Sect! Haotian Wuxiang''s brow instantly furrowed. The power of Emperor Su from the past was unforgettable, and his goal of being undefeated for a hundred lifetimes seemed unattainable with Emperor Su''s Sect, this insurmountable mountain in his path. Not to mention Emperor Su, even some of the powerhouses from Emperor Su''s Sect were beyond his match. With this thought, a fierce light flashed in Haotian Wuxiang''s eyes. He slammed his right palm downward, and his punch, carrying an unparalleled pressure, shattered the ground, turning numerous rocks and soil to ash. "Haotian Wuxiang! You won''t die a good death! I''ll wait for you down here! The path you pursue is foolish!" Lin Hengshan''s breath then disappeared, leaving not a trace for burial, his soul scattered. After killing Lin Hengshan, Haotian Wuxiang pondered in the air for a while before turning into a rainbow and speeding away, disappearing into the horizon. Over the next eight days, Haotian Wuxiang, as if gone mad, continuously challenged and defeated one renowned powerhouse after another, none surviving. At that time, the Southern Wilderness was shaken. If this continued, all the top forces in the Southern Wilderness would be severely impacted by Haotian Wuxiang. A single top powerhouse could stand against tens of millions of soldiers! Until the ninth day. As Haotian Wuxiang advanced, he suddenly stopped; his eyes widened, feeling a chilling horror. He instinctively looked around, but saw no trace of any other beings in the vast desert. "Who''s there? Come out!" Haotian Wuxiang called out in a deep voice, his temper even more volatile from the continuous killing battles. "Do you wish to annihilate Emperor Su''s Sect?" A commanding yet enticing voice followed. Upon hearing this, Haotian Wuxiang''s brows furrowed tightly and he asked angrily, "Who on earth are you?" Just then, a figure suddenly appeared above him, shrouded in red-black mist, like a wronged spirit, obscuring his true appearance. Before Haotian Wuxiang could react, a palm struck the top of his head. In an instant, Haotian Wuxiang''s body trembled, his consciousness fell into a daze, and a flood of memories poured into his mind. Shortly thereafter, the mysterious being merged into his body. It was a while before Haotian Wuxiang could open his eyes again; at this moment, he seemed like a different person. His face showed confusion, then turned fierce, and finally, he even began to laugh wildly, talking to himself. After laughing, he looked down at his own hands and muttered, "This power... this is the power of invincibility... thank you..." No voice answered him; he seemed to be talking to himself. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Streams of red-black mist emerged from his body, wrapping around him, making him appear as terrifying as a Demon God. With a sinister smile, he coldly said, "Emperor Su''s Sect should not exist!" After speaking, he turned away, his target clearly in the direction of the Immortal Forbidden Zone. Chapter 404: Great Emperor Pursues the God of Slaughter Myth Su Yie brought Su Lingding to a forest and sat down in front of a tree, lost in his own thoughts. He began his habitual practice of Absorption of Qi and simultaneously issued a reward task within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect reward: Search for the Ancestral Dragon Sword, Red Dust Sword, Lotus Robbery Sword! Black Tiger Emperor: Hmm? Another Immortal Sword? Why do I feel I handed over the Zhou Wu Sword too early? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Short-sighted. Now that the Demon Emperor has bought the Zhou Wu Sword, it boosts the Demon Emperor''s prestige. Do you regret it? Emperor Su: The Seven Great Immortal Swords are quite significant to our clan''s luck strategy. Once they are acquired by Emperor Su''s Sect, you all may freely purchase them, and the highest bidder gets them. Remember, only members of the Su Imperial Clan are allowed to use the Immortal Swords. Anyone who dares to give them to non-sect members, I will obliterate them completely, and also, the Sword of Rebirth has already been bought by a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Silent Annihilation Celestial: What if only one is found? Can Emperor Su''s Sect fight among themselves? Ren Wolang: Fool, they can trade with each other! Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: You dare to insult Silent Annihilation Celestial; you''re quite brave. ... Once the reward task was issued, Su Yie breathed a sigh of relief. He even intentionally spoke up within Emperor Su''s Sect, questioning who had snatched the Sword of Rebirth he wanted. So far, he had never publicly used the Sword of Rebirth. The numbers within Emperor Su''s Sect were quite large, most of the members were very strong, and there were also some lurking members. It was not surprising that someone had taken the Sword of Rebirth without announcing it. However, once this task was issued, some extraterritorial members of Emperor Su''s Sect raised questions as to why the sect''s reward tasks were all centered around the Ancient Wilderness. Emperor Su responded that the goal of Emperor Su''s Sect was to contend for luck and surpass everything, and the sect''s foundation was from the Ancient Wilderness, whose luck had not yet been completely seized by Emperor Su''s Sect. Although this answer could not completely convince everyone, Emperor Su''s strength was deeply ingrained in their hearts, which quickly silenced any dissent. "Is that Immortal Sword really that important? If you want to get stronger, follow me through the Gate of the Great Dao!" Su Lingding looked at Su Yie and said cautiously. Given the chance, she would always persuade Su Yie to follow her. It wasn''t that Su Yie wouldn''t follow her, but where was the Gate of the Great Dao? Su Lingding always gave vague answers, which made it difficult for him to trust her. "Once I have collected the Immortal Swords, I will accompany you to save the Demon Clan," Su Yie replied. Su Lingding now served as his bodyguard. After spending some time together, he had grown accustomed to her presence. Su Lingding was lively, making him feel as if Nan Xiaopao was right by his side; even during cultivation, it wasn''t too dull, so his attitude towards Su Lingding had improved. Upon hearing this, Su Lingding was immediately overjoyed, and her eyes began to roll around, clearly thinking about how to help Su Yie collect the Immortal Swords. Su Yie planned to cultivate right here and not go anywhere. Occasionally, Xia Tianyi would teleport over to discuss matters of the Myriad Demon Court with him. After their conversations, Xia Tianyi would return to Ren Wokuang''s side. Although Su Lingding was curious, she dared not ask too much. Su Yie rarely disclosed anything about Emperor Su''s Sect, leaving her helpless. Just like that. Another month passed. In this month, the Ancient Wilderness saw day-to-day changes. Gong Gong and Desolate Martial God emerged, much like Haotian Wuxiang, starting paths of invincibility. Gong Gong roamed the Endless Ocean, while Desolate Martial God went to the Shadow Sky Continent, having already angered the Great Emperor Meng. The two battled thrice. The first time, Desolate Martial God was defeated. The second time, Desolate Martial God was defeated, but the Great Emperor Meng was injured. The third time, it was a draw! The entire Shadow Sky Continent was astounded by the strength of Desolate Martial God, and his identity became a mystery. While the outside world was in turmoil, Su Yie was peacefully cultivating in the forest. His physical strength had reached the power of 220,000 dragons, and although his cultivation had progressed, there was still some distance to the mid-stage of the Immortal Destiny Realm. Su Lingding had fully become Su Yie''s bodyguard, not only guarding against any disturbances but also collecting Heavenly and Earthly Treasures and Rare and Exotic Fruits for him, truly sparing no effort. On this day, a cry for help suddenly emerged from within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Qi Taxing: Haotian Wuxiang is outrageously strong, who will come to support me! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Ridiculous, Haotian Wuxiang dares to be an enemy of our Emperor Su''s Sect? Wait, I am coming! Undying Emperor: You all need to be careful, I have calculated that the fate of Haotian Wuxiang has disappeared. Yue Qinglong: Lately, there seem to be quite a few outsiders from beyond the heavens. Ji Bubai: Ah, listening to you all, I also want to descend and show some prestige with you. Xiahou Jinxuan: Big shot, come on, I need you. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: Demon Star descends, targeting our sect, you all had better be careful. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Damn! Haotian Wuxiang is so strong, someone come support quickly, I am about to kneel! ... Su Yie had just accepted the teleport request from Supreme Dragon Shaking, and within less than five minutes, Supreme Dragon Shaking was already calling for help, which left him stunned. Could it be that Haotian Wuxiang really had become stronger? Could it be related to his recent spree of wild challenges? Soon, Emperor Jiang Mo and Ye Wufa also rushed over, and without exception, all of them were brought to their knees. This even alarmed the Undying Emperor, who personally teleported over. About the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, Haotian Wuxiang retreated. But the Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar! Because Haotian Wuxiang was actually able to contend with the Undying Emperor! Though suppressed by the Undying Emperor, he couldn''t be killed instantly by him! This meant that Haotian Wuxiang now possessed strength comparable to extraterrestrial powerhouses, and he was targeting the Emperor Su''s Sect, how could the members of Su Imperial Clan not panic. Although Su Yie was surprised, he wasn''t too concerned. With Yue Qinglong and the Undying Emperor in the Ancient Wilderness, Haotian Wuxiang, no matter how strong, could not stir any waves. Had it not been that this month''s Divine Shadow Legion and Sect Master''s Divine Presence had already been used up, Haotian Wuxiang would already be dead. Two forced invitations cannot be wasted on him. Three days later. Haotian Wuxiang once again approached Qi Taxing, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and others, causing the Undying Emperor who had just left to kill his way back. It was a vicious cycle, repeating three times, thoroughly infuriating the Undying Emperor. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire After the Undying Emperor drove Haotian Wuxiang away again, he did not give up and started to pursue Haotian Wuxiang. The two unparalleled powerhouses created a massive impact, crossing the Southern Wilderness, causing a stir in heaven and earth. Within less than five days, they flew out of the Southern Wilderness and continued their pursuit in the Endless Ocean. The Divine Shadow Legion''s usage opportunity refreshed, but the Undying Emperor scorned using it, intending to kill Haotian Wuxiang on his own. Every day, people were asking the Undying Emperor whether he had slain Haotian Wuxiang, which only intensified the Undying Emperor''s killing intent. ... At the break of dawn, Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, and the morning forest was shrouded in fog, resembling the Immortal Forest. He frowned, his mind filled with unease. The Karmic Tribulation Technique acted up, predicting that danger was about to descend. Su Lingding was sleeping not far away, and ever since he had met her, Su Yie hadn''t seen her seriously cultivating. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, what exactly is your relationship with Emperor Su?" Just then, a thunderous voice echoed through the forest, deafening, shocking Su Lingding so much that she shivered all over and hastily jumped up from the ground. Her face changed dramatically, saying, "This is... saintly might..." Chapter 405 - 405 Devil God Hall [Third Update] Saintly might? A saint? Su Yie often heard Su Lingding mention the power of a Semi-Saint, who could destroy the entire Ancient Wilderness with a flip of the hand, and a saint was many times stronger than a Semi-Saintso much so that it was like heaven and earth. "Emperor Su... we''re done... what should we do?" Su Lingding asked anxiously, having no hope of even escaping from a saint. Although Su Yie was only at the Immortal Destiny Realm in his cultivation, she still subconsciously sought his help. Su Yie didn''t answer her, but instead looked up. He saw the branches shaking, leaves falling, and then a figure shining with a strong light appeared before them. Like the sun, dazzling and impossible to look at directly. Su Yie squinted his eyes and asked, "Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold?" Only a few who reached the Saint Realm and had grievances with the Emperor Su''s Sect. He immediately thought of the chief among immortals, the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold! "Oh? You recognize me?" The Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold asked with interest, his voice barely faded when Su Yie and Su Lingding felt the space around them compressing, forcing their arms tightly against their chests. Even Su Lingding, strong as she was, couldn''t move. "Just tell me where Emperor Su is, and the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect, and I will spare your life," the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold said with a cold laugh. Su Yie had thought about how the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold might appear, never expecting him to come alone without much grandeur. Even if Su Yie answered, he believed he wouldn''t survive. So many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were not sought after, only he was, showing that he was also a target of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, after all, the conflict between the Immortal Realm and the Emperor Su''s Sect originated with him. "Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold? What do you want?" Su Lingding asked through gritted teeth, her nervousness spiking at the news that the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold was looking for Emperor Su, but she was clever enough not to reveal Su Yie''s identity. Just then. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Northern War God: Hmm? Divine Ghost Emperor: The sect leader is interesting. Emperor Su assassinated the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold! Black Tiger Emperor: Impressive, my sect leader. Zhuge Liang: Assassinated? Really? Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: Dominant boss! Feng Lie: Respect. ... The assassination of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold caused an uproar in Emperor Su''s Sect. At the same time, the bright light above Su Yie''s head disappeared, and the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold vanished into thin air, as if he had never been there. The forced invitation was designated to the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, who probably didn''t understand what happened even before he died. He still had one chance for a forced invitation left, which he needed to use wisely. Though this function couldn''t garner new invitation opportunities, the ability to designate was truly domineering! "Where did he go?" Su Lingding asked cautiously, for the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold disappeared as soon as she mentioned him, it was clearly a ploy, and she was on edge. At that moment, their spatial restriction also dissolved, and they regained their freedom. "Maybe you scared him away." Su Yie answered emotionlessly, with the death of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, the Immortal Realm would become headless, likely descending into chaos, and in the coming time, the immortals probably wouldn''t visit the Ancient Wilderness again. Su Lingding''s eyes widened in astonishment. After she came to her senses, she quickly clung to Su Yie''s waist and began to flee with him. Her cultivation was far superior to Su Yie''s; he couldn''t resist at all. "Wait! I was joking!" "How could you joke about your life!" "Really, the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold is dead." "If we don''t leave now, it won''t be him dying, but us." "..." No matter how much Su Yie explained, Su Lingding simply wouldn''t believe him. She flew with Su Yie for half a day before she finally stopped. They flew at full speed, without any stops! They arrived at the other side of the Southern Wilderness, overlooking the Endless Ocean. After landing, Su Yie sighed deeply, thinking that if Su Lingding really was raised by another version of him from a different timeline, then he really had failed in his duties. He had only taught her how to cultivate, without fostering her courage or intelligence. "Emperor Su, you probably don''t understand the horror of a Saint now. Saints are undying and indestructible through countless calamities. They can even create and destroy worlds. Ten Semi-Saints would have a hard time against one hand of a Saint," Su Lingding said, patting her chest confidently. Her face was filled with relief, and a hint of pride gleamed in her eyes. Being able to escape from a Saint''s grasp was enough to prove her prowess. "Yes, thanks to you," Su Yie seriously nodded, then raised his middle finger at her. Su Lingding was even more pleased, standing with her hands on her hips and chin lifted, her back to the vast ocean, the brilliant sun above her head, and the solid earth under her feettruly a picture of vitality. ... Boom Haotian Wuxiang, covered in blood, crashed into the sea, causing a thousand feet high wave to rise in alarm. The Undying Emperor hovered in the air, his expression cold as frost. He looked down at his right hand, which was trembling slightly. Frowning, he thought to himself, "What''s the deal with this guy? Why can''t he be killed?" No matter what kind of attack he suffered, even if his physical body was destroyed, Haotian Wuxiang could recover rapidly in a short time. He even felt that Haotian Wuxiang was slowly absorbing his mana. This was not a good sign. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Not long after, Haotian Wuxiang flew out of the sea, looking as dominant as ever, with no sign of his previous injuries. "Undying Emperor, you can''t kill me; you''ll only become a stepping stone to my invincibility!" Haotian Wuxiang sneered, his eyes full of contempt. The Undying Emperor didn''t like the look in his eyes and immediately raised his right hand. Space tore apart, revealing a black hole. A huge, two-zhang-long pitch-black sword flew out of it, its sharp blade gleaming with a chilling radiance in the sunlight. Seeing this sword, Haotian Wuxiang''s face changed greatly as he exclaimed, "The Undying Demon Sword! How do you have it?" Hearing this, the Undying Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who are you, really? You know the Undying Demon Sword; could it be you''ve possessed Haotian Wuxiang?" Haotian Wuxiang''s expression changed, clearly scared. Suddenly, he brought his palms together, and his body exploded into countless points of light that fleeted in various directions, his presence vanishing with them. The Undying Emperor''s eyes moved back and forth, but unfortunately, he was unable to track Haotian Wuxiang''s whereabouts. "The Golden Light Evasion Technique... Could he be related to the Devil God Hall?" The Undying Emperor murmured to himself. If it really was the Devil God Hall, that would be troublesome. He vanished into thin air, leaving the turbulent sea behind. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Great Golden-Winged Roc: People from the Devil God Hall? Impossible, why would Devil God Hall set its sights on the small Ancient Wilderness? Ren Wokuang: Do you have shit in your mouth? Can you wash it out and keep it clean? Zhuge Liang: Devil God Hall moves in mysterious ways. Its Demon Cultivators are powerful, stopping at nothing to achieve their goals. If it is indeed the Devil God Hall directing Haotian Wuxiang against Emperor Su''s Sect, that would be inauspicious. Yang Jian: What of the Devil God Hall? No need to worry! Great Golden-Winged Roc: If you''re about to die, dare you agree to my teleporting over? Qi Taxing: Damn! No wonder he suddenly became unbelievably strong. ... While cultivating, Su Yie furrowed his brows. Why had the Devil God Hall suddenly emerged? Chapter 406 - 406 Radiance Everywhere The Undying Emperor declared that Haotian Wuxiang had been possessed by someone from the Devil God Hall, causing members of Emperor Su''s Sect in the Ancient Wilderness to panic, as no one in the Ancient Wilderness could kill Haotian Wuxiang. "Based on this, the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers should be me, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Haotian Wuxiang, Desolate Martial God, Di Jun, Great Emperor Meng, Li Huahun?" Su Yie muttered to himself, although this was merely his speculation. According to what the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had said, the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers would be the seven individuals with the strongest luck in this era. Perhaps even stronger beings might appear later on. "No way!" "Emperor Su, please enter The Gate of the Great Dao with me, it''s too dangerous here, once we return, countless Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals will protect you!" Su Lingding stood up, walked in front of Su Yie, knelt down, and pleaded. Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "If you can summon The Gate of the Great Dao right now, I''ll go with you immediately." The Gate of the Great Dao, The Gate of the Great Dao... He was almost sick of hearing it; Su Lingding mentioned it at least twenty times a day. Upon hearing this, Su Lingding''s eyes lit up, then she turned and walked away. She went to the edge of the beach, sat down cross-legged, facing the ocean, raised her hands over her head, and then held the position motionless. Seeing her settle down, Su Yie continued his cultivation. For the next three days and nights, Su Lingding did not move, indifferent to the waves crashing over her. Night fell. Su Yie was infusing True Sunflame into the Blood Gourd; as his cultivation grew stronger, the space within the Blood Gourd also expanded, and the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants steadily multiplied. Swoosh The bright moon hanging in the night sky suddenly shot down a beam of brilliance, splitting the night sky in two and landing in front of Su Lingding. Su Yie was stunned and quickly stowed the Blood Gourd; he stared intently at Su Lingding, his heartbeat quickening. Could there really be a Gate of the Great Dao? The brilliance turned into a column of light connecting heaven and earth, its radiance under the night sky made the beach seem as if it was in daylight. Su Lingding slowly stood up, looking at the column of light in front of her, her body slightly trembling. She pointed at the column of light, turned her head and called out, "Emperor Su, come quickly, this is The Gate of the Great Dao!" Her expression was excited, like a drowning person clutching at a lifesaver. Su Yie hesitated, initially he had just casually mentioned it, never expecting Su Lingding to actually summon The Gate of the Great Dao. Could it really be time to enter The Gate of the Great Dao? "If I am in a different space-time, could I still use the Great Dao Communication Device?" Su Yie wondered to himself, thinking that if it still worked, then entering The Gate of the Great Dao wouldn''t be a problem. Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device sent him a piece of information in his mind, telling him it would work. Su Yie immediately felt relieved; upon further thought, entering The Gate of the Great Dao might present other opportunities. Otherwise, merely relying on such cultivation, the pace of becoming stronger was fast for others, but not fast enough for him. With that thought, Su Yie stood up and walked towards Su Lingding. Seeing Su Yie approaching, Su Lingding immediately became excited and gestured, "Emperor Su, don''t worry, follow me, no one will harm you." She wasn''t foolish; she could see that Su Yie might be a young Emperor Su, whose cultivation and resolution could not match that peerless Undying Emperor Su, but it didn''t affect her adoration for Emperor Su. After all, Emperor Su was destined to be invincible in the world someday! Soon, Su Yie arrived beside her, looking at the column of light and asked, "Just go in?" "Yes!" Su Lingding, barely containing her excitement, said. In the midst of speaking, she grabbed Su Yie''s wrist and led him into the midst of the column of light. Boom The column of light began to contract toward the night sky, quickly disappearing into the clouds, and Su Yie and she were taken away. Enveloped in intense light, Su Yie could no longer see the outside scenery. He turned his head toward Su Lingding and asked, "Can you tell me about that world?" Su Lingding did not hide anything, her emotions charged as she described the general situation of that world. It was a world older than the Ancient Wilderness, a chaos of myriad clans, where civilizations were just beginning. The Demon Clan dominated the entire universe, worshipping only Emperor Su, until his departure led to the rise of the Human Clan and the gradual disintegration and decline of the Demon Clan! At his peak, Emperor Su could with a wave of his hand destroy a world larger than the Ancient Wilderness, a time when the concept of Immortal Gods had not yet emerged, and the Half-Saints of the Human Clan were incomparably powerful, single-handedly resisting the onslaught of the entire Demon Clan. Su Yie listened quietly; despite his vast experience, he couldn''t help but feel his blood surge with excitement. Was he really that formidable? Just then, the column of light began to shake violently, startling Su Lingding into silence. In the extreme shaking, Su Yie and she felt as if the earth and sky were spinning, even fearing they might get thrown out at any moment. "Is this your first time encountering such a situation too?" Su Yie asked gravely, seeing Su Lingding''s face flush with panic, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. This girl is unreliable! "This is my second time entering The Gate of the Great Dao, the first time went smoothly." Su Lingding answered, causing a wry smile to appear on Su Yie''s face. Suddenly, he felt as if he were aboard a sinking ship. If he were to die here, wouldn''t that be incredibly frustrating? Thinking this, he prepared to teleport out at any moment. The column of light continued to shake violently, and about twenty seconds later, Su Lingding was suddenly pulled out by a force, unable to even scream. Su Yie''s eyes widened, his instincts urging him to follow. Snapping A hand suddenly grabbed his left wrist, stopping him, preventing him from pursuing Su Lingding. He instinctively turned around and saw a figure standing behind him, its form dominant, like the highest sovereign above the ninth heaven. "Don''t go, your path lies ahead." The figure spoke, its voice cold, devoid of any emotion. Su Yie frowned and asked, "Who are you?" "No need to ask, you will know later. I will not harm you," the figure replied, deepening Su Yie''s confusion. He struggled to free himself from the grip of the figure, but it was futile. Before long, Su Yie felt as if his head had broken through something, and immediately afterward his consciousness plunged into endless chaos. "I won''t allow you to be too weak. You must shine brilliantly, be strong to the end!" Before Su Yie completely lost consciousness, the figure''s words penetrated his ears, deeply imprinting themselves in his heart. ... Rumble Thunderous sounds began ringing next to Su Yie''s ears, gradually awakening his dormant consciousness. "You''re awake? Get up quickly!" "Su lad, if you don''t get up, you''ll be eaten!" The voices of Feng Long and Sword of Defeated Grudges followed, helping Su Yie''s memory to recover. He slowly opened his eyes, and the murky, foggy world that filled his vision resembled the Netherworld. A low growl came from nearby, and he instinctively propped himself up to look in that direction. Just a hundred meters away, a pair of glowing eyes was staring at him, clearly intending to make him its meal. The Zhou Wu Sword and Sword of Defeated Grudges circled above his head, protecting him and keeping the owner of those eyes at bay. "The air here is so thick, so strange... Why does it feel even more potent than spiritual energy?" Su Yie mumbled to himself. After speaking, he shook his head, making an effort to clear his mind. Chapter 407: A Huge Opportunity "Where is this place?" Su Yie gritted his teeth and asked, despite having reached the Immortal Destiny Realm, he still felt a headache, making it hard to imagine what he had endured before. "Not sure, this place is very peculiar, you need to be careful, there are quite a few dangerous auras around." Feng Long reminded him, his tone grave. Su Yie sat cross-legged, taking out a pill to recover. The members of the Su Imperial Clan were still chatting in his mind, but... Why was the chat speed so slow? It took several minutes for a single sentence to appear. It was like a dead group, completely abnormal! Su Yie''s thoughts flashed like lightning, and he came up with many possibilities, which gradually brought his mood down. "Roar" Just then, the pair of eyes staring at Su Yie suddenly moved. A ferocious beast with a lizard''s head and a black panther''s body leapt out from the mist, moving extremely fast, and quickly jumped above Su Yie''s head. Su Yie looked up sharply, his eyes emitting two Golden Crows, directly hitting the ferocious beast, turning it into ashes. After easily killing the beast, Su Yie was not pleased but instead frowned. Although the beast was clearly strong and incredibly fast, ordinary cultivators at the Immortal Destiny Realm could not keep up with it, in front of Su Yie, it displayed no spiritual wisdom, much like an uncivilized wild beast. Following this battle, Su Yie became fully alert. He took out the Blood Gourd, began to walk, and decided to explore the area. Su Lingding was nowhere to be seen; he had to be extremely cautious. He released the Ant Queen, flying on it. On the road that followed, Su Yie encountered various ferocious beasts, different from the Demon Beasts, Barbaric Beasts, and Sea Monsters he had seen in the Ancient Wilderness. Their strength was formidable, yet their spiritual wisdom was low. This made him even more curious. He soon understood the situation. The air here was no simple matter! The spiritual energy of the Ancient Wilderness couldn''t even compare to it! It could even be said that this was a more advanced form of energy. Simply by breathing it, one could become stronger! "The sun and the moon are not visible, it''s murky and unclear, the nine extremities aren''t demarcated, Tai Yi hasn''t divided, could this be the time when primordial chaos had just begun?" Bai Yuan exclaimed, his tone full of shock. Feng Long shouted in surprise, "Impossible... The beginning of primordial chaos is a myth, a nonexistent period!" The beginning of primordial chaos! Su Yie''s heart raced, according to Su Lingding, that world was older than the Ancient Wilderness, but it wasn''t the time when primordial chaos began, and that world had civilization, unlike this barren place. The Ant Queen continued forward, and Su Yie felt that no matter where he went, the environment was the same. There were no plants, not even a drop of water. After flying for about half a day, Su Yie completely gave up. He instructed the Ant Queen to stop, and he sat cross-legged on a huge rock, releasing all the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, now numbering over two thousand, surrounded and protected him. He noticed that the members of the Su Imperial Clan''s chat wasn''t cooling down, but their chat speed was extremely slow. Several, even tens, of minutes passed, yet they could still pick up the conversation and the topic was continuous. "Could it be that the rate at which time passes is different?" Su Yie wondered, if it was indeed so, had he arrived in a different time-space? Did time here pass much slower than in the Ancient Wilderness? Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device informed Su Yie that the Su Imperial Clan''s time was based in the Ancient Wilderness, after all, that was where the Su Imperial Clan originated. "Although time passes slowly here, it is not inactive; thus, it appears I haven''t traveled through time, but merely arrived in another universe, similar to how the Ancient Wilderness and the Immortal Realm differ. Have I come to a further universe?" Su Yie stroked his chin, thinking. He wasn''t panicked, but instead quite thrilled. The Gate of the Great Dao was amazing indeed! If he could obtain it, wouldn''t he and Nan Xiaopao be able to return to Earth? Wait a moment! Time moves slowly! This was definitely a chance! It was a perfect opportunity for him to cultivate, and when he wanted to return, he could directly teleport back to the Ancient Wilderness! Thinking this, Su Yie suddenly felt his blood boil, overwhelmed with excitement. He then thought about the light and shadow he had encountered before he blacked out, feeling that the voice sounded very familiar, along with its words could it be that Su Yie''s arrival here was orchestrated by him? "Who exactly is he... why does he treat me this way?" Su Yie furrowed his brows; his mind was in turmoil again. After thinking for a good while without coming to any conclusions, Su Yie began to cultivate. For him, time was precious at this moment. In the universe where primordial chaos had just begun, the concept of time had yet to exist and was only present in Su Yie''s mind. Thus, Su Yie started to absorb the Chaos Qi. Any ferocious beasts that came close were devoured by the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Although the beasts were powerful, they could not withstand the sheer number of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants and were no match at all. One day! Ten days! Three months! Ten months! Two years! Su Yie advanced to the Late Stage of the Fate of the Immortal Realm! As talented as Su Yie was, it took him two years to advance two minor realms, which shows the difficulty of cultivation. Su Yie was not disheartened, but still very excited. According to his estimate, not even half an hour had passed in the Ancient Wilderness. Especially since the members of Su Imperial Clan chatted so animatedly every day, it was very likely that even less time had passed than he thought. During this time, he hadn''t encountered a single creature with spiritual wisdom; they were all unevolved ferocious beasts. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants also rapidly grew stronger, their numbers breaking through tens of thousands. According to Su Yie''s estimation, if all the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants attacked together, they could easily devour a Mahayana Wandering Immortal, perhaps in less than a moment. Su Yie occasionally thought about focusing on cultivating the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants? The Way of Insect Control seemed easier to grow stronger. However, the thought that if his strength was insufficient, he would inevitably be devoured by the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. ... Ten years later, Su Yie broke through to the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal. His Repository of the Dao''s Miraculous Pills and Medicines were almost exhausted, but there was no Heavenly Tribulation when he broke through to the Mahayana Wandering Immortal realm, which puzzled him. "In the beginning of primordial chaos, there was no Heavenly Dao; where would the Heavenly Tribulation come from?" Feng Long snorted coldly, mocking Su Yie, but it was excited. At this rate, Su Yie would inevitably become powerful, and as for the Myriad Demon Court of the Ancient Wilderness, it was not at all concerned. As long as one is strong enough, what power can''t be established? "You Sword Soul are quite smug, one day you will beg me." Su Yie thought coldly to himself, then continued to focus on cultivating. As long as he could grow stronger, he didn''t mind the monotony. He had just closed his eyes when a thunderous roar came from afar. One hundred thousand Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants moved together like a tornado, stirring up a fierce wind. Su Yie paid it no mind; such events occurred almost daily. While he cultivated, the Chaos Qi gathered, creating a massive whirlwind that often attracted ferocious beasts. However, this time, the beast was not instantly killed and continued to roar. Su Yie opened his eyes and looked over, his expression immediately turning bizarre. He saw a golden light speeding across the sky, followed by one hundred thousand Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. They couldn''t catch up with it! Su Yie laughed. Was there a beast faster than the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants? The primordial chaos had begun, and although the beasts were very powerful, Su Yie had not yet encountered one that far surpassed a Mahayana Wandering Immortal this beast was no exception. Could it possibly be uniquely talented, excelling in speed? Chapter 408: Taming a Mount [Third Update] Su Yie grew interested in the ferocious beast bathed in the golden light, and with a long howl, he summoned back the one hundred thousand Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, which all crawled on the ground. He looked up, and to his surprise, the beast stopped and then swiftly flew towards him. He peered intently and saw that it was a ferocious beast covered in golden fur, at first glance resembling a lion, but it only had two front legs, no hind legs, as if it was cut in half at the waist, and the tail was as long as that of a fish. "How strange, are all creatures from the beginning of Chaos this ugly?" Su Yie muttered to himself, his face full of disgust. His interest in the beast quickly waned, and with a flip of his hand, he brought out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready to put an end to the creature. The golden-haired beast did not attack Su Yie, instead, it circled above his head, its cries not ferocious, but rather seemed to carry a hint of seeking favor. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, a curious light flashing in his eyes. Could it be that this beast already possessed some Spiritual Wisdom? Add to that its extraordinary speed, and Su Yie''s thoughts started racing. Legend has it that at the beginning of Chaos, creatures were oblivious, but some were favored by the heavens, with mighty natural talents, especially those that first gained wisdom, were like Creator Gods. Just like Nuwa and Pangu from the Hua Xia mythologies. Could this beast be like them? Thinking this, Su Yie''s interest in the golden-haired beast was piqued once again. He directly used his Innate Divine Ability to teleport above the beast''s head and ferociously sat on its back. With Su Yie''s current Physical Strength reaching a terrifying one million two hundred thousand Dragon''s Strength, the mighty force made it impossible for the golden-haired beast to resist, and it was directly pressed down and fell to the ground. With a loud boom! Dust flew up, and all the golden Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants on the ground were shook into the air. Su Yie pinned the golden-haired beast down, rendering it immobile. Facing Su Yie''s overbearing strength, the golden-haired beast did not fight back, but whimpered softly, looking pitiful. Su Yie laughed, this thing can feel aggrieved? He got up, walked to the side, and waited to see the golden-haired beast''s reaction. The golden-haired beast didn''t run away; instead, it lay there looking at Su Yie, its eyes as clear as glass beads, just staring at him with hope. Su Yie couldn''t help but think of the dog he had raised before starting college, called "Big Face Weirdo," which often looked at him like that when hungry. His heart softened, and he turned to walk toward his cultivation area. The golden-haired beast quickly followed after, behaving much like a fawning puppy. All the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants watched it, but it was not afraid; instead, it held its head high and puffed out its chest, looking very self-satisfied. And so, the golden-haired beast began to accompany Su Yie in his cultivation. It grew very fond of Su Yie, particularly when Su Yie cultivated, it would become excited, howling vigorously, but after being scolded by Su Yie several times, it didn''t dare to make a sound anymore. Su Yie gave it a name, calling it Jin Dun. Time continued to flow. Su Yie did not encounter another sentient creature like Jin Dun. He did not go looking, focusing instead on cultivation. Time flew by. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. Su Yie made a breakthrough to the late stage of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal Realm, almost all the Pills in the Repository of the Dao were consumed, and since time passed slowly in the Ancient Wilderness, there weren''t many new resources to replenish the Repository. His Physical Strength had increased to five million Dragon''s Strength! The Arcane Battle Techniques had broken through to the fifth layer! That is to say, with the Arcane Battle Techniques and the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, Su Yie could now experience a tenfold increase in combat power. He could reach a maximum of fifty million Dragon''s Strength with his Physical Strength! What kind of force was that? A single punch could sink the Eastern Lands! If he were to return to the Ancient Wilderness now, Su Yie even had the confidence to tear Di Jun apart with his hands! Even the likes of Supreme Dragon Shaking and Sea Emperor might not be his match! On this day, after finishing his cultivation, Su Yie felt in good spirits and decided to wander about, taking the chance to find a new place to cultivate. Riding on Jin Dun, he flew, followed by a million Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, moving forward in a grand and imposing manner. Although the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had a strong breeding capability, there were ferocious beasts everywhere, and some powerful beasts would use their Innate Divine Ability to exterminate a large group of them just before their death, often causing Su Yie much distress. If they were not killed off, the number of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants could reach a tremendously terrifying figure. Jin Dun had already grown to ten zhang in length, with long fur, and as it flew, it seemed as if golden flames were dancing around, becoming even more majestic. "In the beginning of Primordial Chaos, it is said that many powerful Supreme Chaos Relics were born. If you could encounter one, it would be a tremendous stroke of fortune," Feng Long suddenly mentioned, its words full of anticipation. Seeing Su Yie becoming increasingly powerful, they were all very satisfied. If things continued like this, Su Yie could reach the Realm of the Great Luo without relying on the Seven Immortal Swords. "Supreme Chaos Relic?" Su Yie''s eyes brightened. His Imperial Seal of Destruction could absorb luck but was often beyond his control and hard to use as an offensive Magic treasure. So, he included finding a Supreme Chaos Relic in his plans. Along the way, the army of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants devoured every ferocious beast they encountered like a plague of locusts. Su Yie did not stop them; the fewer ferocious beasts there were, the more Chaos Qi he could absorb. At the same time, he was looking forward to encountering sentient beings with Spiritual Wisdom, like Jin Dun. He could take them in and help them grow stronger. Who knows, they might come in handy later on. If they could continue to live, would Su Yie be considered a Creator God? He wasn''t sure, but he was very much looking forward to it. After about ten days of flight, Su Yie realized he had greatly underestimated the vastness of this land. Compared to it, the Eastern Lands were as different as the sun is from the earth. "Roar" That day, Su Yie, who was sleeping on the back of Jin Dun, was suddenly woken up by its roar. He opened his eyes to see that in the dim world ahead, a colossal creature loomed in the air, covered in black feathers, with the smallest feather being ten zhang long, comparable to Jin Dun. From afar, it seemed like a black eagle was sleeping in the sky. This black eagle was also strange, with three eyes and four wings. In front of it, any creature would feel insignificant. How big was it? Ten thousand zhang? In the face of it, even Jin Dun was afraid and dared not get close. Su Yie''s eyes lit up; this beast was truly majestic and definitely not something Jin Dun could compare with. If he could take it as a mount, it would be awesome. "Still, be careful. That fellow seems tough to deal with. Even when you all approached, it didn''t stir. Either it''s pretending, or it doesn''t consider you worth its attention. Either way, it''s not a good sign," Feng Long cautioned, facing such a ferocious creature, who wouldn''t be afraid? Now endowed with tremendous power, Su Yie was not at all timid, instead, he felt a bit eager to try. He leaped up and flew towards the Three-Eyed Black Eagle. "Scram" A voice like thunder resounded in Su Yie''s mind, startling him into stopping. He frowned, looking somewhat bewildered at the Three-Eyed Black Eagle ahead. He could feel that the shout had come from the Three-Eyed Black Eagle. This creature had intelligence! And it was high! It could communicate with Su Yie mentally, which was something Jin Dun couldn''t even compare to! "It''s better to leave..." Defeated and weak, they spoke. In the dawn of Primordial Chaos, who knew what terrifying existences one might encounter? A moment of inattention could easily lead to death. Chapter 409: 409 Facing the furious rebuke of the Three-Eyed Black Eagle, Su Yie did not retreat but became even more interested in it. Having such a vast size and high Spiritual Wisdom at the very beginning of Primordial Chaos, as long as it did not die, it was destined to become an enormous presence of Heaven and Earth. With a thought, Su Yie used Divine Skills to appear above the Three-Eyed Black Eagle''s head and smashed down with a punch. With a thunderous boom, the sound shook the heavens. Su Yie''s punch landed on the Three-Eyed Black Eagle''s head, with five million Dragon''s Strength converging and smashing the eagle''s head down, causing the surrounding clouds to tremble. Even so, the Three-Eyed Black Eagle was not knocked down; it opened its three eyes, filled with murderous intent, and an overwhelming aura burst forth, shaking the ground. "Su, lad! You''ve become too arrogant!" Feng Long exclaimed in panic inside of Su Yie''s mind. A million Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants lurked around the Three-Eyed Black Eagle, and none dared to approach, which evidenced the terror of the eagle. "You, die!" The voice of the Three-Eyed Black Eagle once again echoed in Su Yie''s mind. Although it could not speak human language, it communicated telepathically, making Su Yie feel its anger. The corner of Su Yie''s mouth lifted; his figure began to rise, reaching a height of ten thousand feet, as he swung his fist at the Three-Eyed Black Eagle again. This was the Law of Heaven and Earth, an ancient Divine Skill that Su Yie had obtained from the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art. The Three-Eyed Black Eagle seemed to be frightened and quickly flapped its wings to fly away, trying to dodge, but Su Yie was so fast that he landed another punch on its head, sending the mighty eagle flying with his powerful strength. Boom The immensely large Three-Eyed Black Eagle, as it flew backward, whipped up strong winds that crushed the land and dispersed the clouds. Without using the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, Su Yie directly stimulated the Arcane Battle Techniques, multiplying his battle power by five. Twenty-five million Dragon''s Strength was incredibly mighty! In an instant, the Three-Eyed Black Eagle felt a chilling terror, sensing an extreme threat that made it tremble all over, releasing countless black steel feathers like a downpour. Su Yie''s eyes blazed with two Golden Crows, transforming into surging Blazing Flames to ward off all the feathers attacking him. However, there was no protection in other directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! The land was bombed into a frenzy, dust was thrown up repeatedly, and many Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were blown apart and killed. Jin Dun displayed its extraordinary speed, dodging the black feathers in the air like lightning. The True Sunflame, as a wall of fire, slammed into the Three-Eyed Black Eagle. Even the powerful eagle couldn''t withstand the scorching of the True Sunflame and let out a series of piercing screeches. Just as the Three-Eyed Black Eagle seemed set to be burned to death, Su Yie waved his right hand and drew the True Sunflame into his palm. The surviving Three-Eyed Black Eagle landed on the ground, looking at Su Yie with fear. Su Yie sent a soul command to it, "Submit to me!" The bloodied Three-Eyed Black Eagle closed its three eyeballs and placed its head on the ruins, indicating its submission. Although Su Yie fought the battle with ease, he lost a significant number of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants; there were gains and losses. However, since this fierce beast could intimidate a million Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, its abilities were undoubtedly strong, but it simply couldn''t withstand the True Sunflame. Su Yie shrank down to his original height, but the Three-Eyed Black Eagle could not. It did not understand the Cultivation Method and had grown so large merely through instinctual breathing over countless years, unable to transform. The Chaos Land was boundless, and Su Yie did not insist on it shrinking. After resting in the area for several days. Su Yie continued forward with the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, Jin Dun, and the Three-Eyed Black Eagle, a formidable presence that sent all fierce beasts fleeing wherever they passed. After wandering around for about two months, Su Yie stopped in a canyon, with the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants scattered throughout the paths and cliffs, and Black Eye sleeping on the barren ground. Black Eye was the Three-Eyed Black Eagle, which Su Yie named himself, and he was quite pleased with it, though Feng Long and Bai Yuan criticized it for being too harsh to the ear. Su Yie sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice cultivation. On the Chaos Land, he had no need to worry about the Heavenly Tribulation. Drip Suddenly, the sound of stones sliding behind him reached his ears, yet Su Yie paid it no mind, but quickly he felt someone watching him. Instinctively, he turned around and saw a figure standing in front of the mountain wall, dressed in golden silk robes with a tall stature, and wearing the Imperial Golden Crown atop his scattered black locks. His face was handsomely chiseled to near perfection, with a small cluster of purple flames hovering between his brows, and his eyes harbored twin purple pupils, indifferent and ruthless. This person stood in the darkness, yet he shone like a beacon of ten thousand feet of brilliance, his presence masking the shadows as if he were a supreme deity of light itself. "Who are you?" Su Yie furrowed his brows, feeling as though he had seen this person somewhere before. Could this guy be the shadowy figure he had seen within The Gate of the Great Dao earlier? Only his face seemed vaguely familiar. Wait a minute! Could it be... Su Yie recalled the Hai Chuan Alliance Archipelago in the Endless Ocean, where he had wandered through a marketplace and noticed a man and woman approaching. The man before him was that very same individual, whom no one but he had seen at that time. "Who are you asking about?" Feng Long asked with curiosity within Su Yie''s mind. "You can''t see him?" Su Yie frowned in thought, just as the figure began to approach him. "Are you contemplating in penance before the wall?" Sword Soul teased, suggesting the boy had been lonesome for so long he was hallucinating. "The two little ones inside you cannot see me," the man arrived in front of Su Yie and spoke, his voice still detached. This statement caused Su Yie''s heart to sink, realising that not only Sword Soul, but also Jin Dun and the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had not detected the other''s presence. "Who exactly are you?" Su Yie asked gravely, ready to fight at any moment. "I am the Heavenly Emperor, have you heard of me?" The man responded, and Su Yie''s eyes widened. He was of course familiar with the Heavenly Emperor, not to mention the myths of Hua Xia; even his Imperial Seal of Destruction was derived from the Heavenly Emperor Stele and likely a relic left by the Heavenly Emperor himself. If the man before him truly was the Heavenly Emperor, it would make sense. But why would the Heavenly Emperor seek him out? "Your Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit has devoured the Emperor Zi Wei Star Dao Fruit, and once, I too possessed the Emperor Zi Wei Star Dao Fruit," the Heavenly Emperor continued, causing Su Yie to break into a cold sweat. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor had come to cause him trouble? If that were the case, why transport him to Chaos Land instead? He still remembered what the Heavenly Emperor had said within The Gate of the Great Dao. To let him shine with brilliance, forever dominant. "What does the Celestial Authority Demon Star represent?" Su Yie couldn''t help but ask, as the question had bottled up inside him for a long time. The Heavenly Emperor took a step and began to circle him, not in a hurry to answer but rather scrutinizing him. That gaze was clearly judicious, sometimes furrowing brows and sometimes corners of lips gently lifting. Su Yie felt a chill in his heart as he was scrutinized and said solemnly, "You wouldn''t be... into Dragon''s Strength, would you?" Upon these words, the Heavenly Emperor stopped in his tracks, his eyes coldly locking onto Su Yie with an oppressive gaze even stronger than Yang Jian''s. "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is you, born from the stars of Dao that you brought into existence. You are too weak now, so how about I teach you to cultivate next?" The Heavenly Emperor stared at Su Yie as he spoke, his gaze and tone leaving no room for refusal. Chapter 410: Fighting the Heavenly Emperor Su Yie froze, the Celestial Emperor wanted to teach him cultivation? He still remembered Yang Jian''s words, he served only the Celestial Emperor. How strong must the existence be to command Yang Jian''s absolute loyalty? Su Yie''s heartbeat began to quicken, but there are no free lunches in heaven. What was the Celestial Emperor plotting with his gesture? Seeing Su Yie hesitating, the Celestial Emperor suddenly raised his hand and beckoned to Su Yie, saying, "If you can make me take half a step back, whatever your demand, I can agree to it, even helping all the Exotic People dispel the Karmic Tribulation Technique, assisting you and Nan Xiaopao to return to Earth." Upon hearing these words, Su Yie''s pupils shrank, and he immediately charged toward the Celestial Emperor. Almost instantly, his Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit began to operate at high speed, and the Arcane Battle Techniques were activated directly. Tenfold combat power! His physical strength soared to fifty million units of Dragon''s Strength, and with one punch, he could easily shatter a land of a million miles! However, standing in front of him was the Celestial Emperor. The same Celestial Emperor who commanded the allegiance of the True Lord of Manifested Saint! The Celestial Emperor lifted his right hand and blocked Su Yie''s punch with his index finger, and not even the wind from the punch could escapethe entire gorge remained undamaged. But the sound of his punch tearing through the air awoke Jin Dun and some of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. "What are you doing?" Feng Long called out in Su Yie''s mind, had this kid gone mad, punching at the air? Su Yie, annoyed, used his transcendent Divine Skills to appear behind the Celestial Emperor, his right leg whipping out like a lash, but before it even touched the Celestial Emperor''s clothes, an invisible force collided with him, flipping him over. With a loud bang, Su Yie crashed into the mountain wall. This scene made Jin Dun blink, somewhat curious, watching Su Yie look foolish as it followed suit and crashed into the mountain wall, perfectly imitating him. Su Yie began to launch fierce attacks at the Celestial Emperor, but the Celestial Emperor no longer raised his hand. Before Su Yie could touch him, he was repeatedly flung away, and the continuous impacts started the collapse of the gorge. One after another, the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants rose into the air, fleeing from the gorge, and even the Black Eye sprawled on the ground was startled awake. "Is this the extent of your strength?" The Celestial Emperor thundered, audible only to Su Yie. Amidst the rolling dust, a pair of eyes bright as flames lit up, staring fixedly at the Celestial Emperor. It was Su Yie! Faced with such a situation, Su Yie was filled with unwillingness in his heart, and he began to use all kinds of his Divine Skills. After exhausting every Divine Skill he possessed, there was still no effect. Su Yie was greatly shaken. After coming to Chaos Land, he had felt that upon his return to Ancient Wilderness, he would be qualified to vie for the first under heaven, yet reality struck him a heavy blow. Compared to the Celestial Emperor, he felt incredibly weak. With a loud crash, Su Yie was once again sent flying into the mountain wall, shaking the gorge. It was hard to say how much time had passed. Perhaps a day, perhaps a year. Su Yie was exhausted, no longer having the strength to fight, he knelt on one knee, panting heavily, covered in sweat, and his eyes were full of bloodstains. The gorge was no more, turned into a wasteland filled with rubble. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants hid in the distance, and even Black Eye looked at Su Yie uneasily. During this time, Su Yie had been in a frenzy, causing them tremendous fear. As for the Celestial Emperor, they could not witness him at all. They also couldn''t hear the voice of the Celestial Emperor. "It''s over... this kid has gone mad." Bai Yuan lamented in Su Yie''s mind. It had high hopes for Su Yie, but he had failed here when it seemed he might finally see an invincible dawn. Could this be heavenly will? Feng Long remained silent, equally in despair. "How do you feel now?" The Heavenly Emperor looked down at Su Yie, asking with eyes still as cold and indifferent as a deep, dark pool. With a wolf-like gaze, Su Yie gritted his teeth and said, "Helpless..." Ever since he began his cultivation, he had never felt so exhausted from battle except when heavily injured. Even he had to admit, the feeling was quite refreshing. There was a sense of exhilaration. "Remember this feeling. To be invincible, you must always have reverence in your heart." The Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly. Having said that, he turned his back to Su Yie and continued, "From today, every hundred years, battle with me. If you improve, I will reward you with a Supreme Chaos Relic or a Peerless Divine Ability based on your performance. But if you disappoint me, you''ll end up just like now!" With a bang! Su Yie suddenly collapsed onto the ground, the surface exploding beneath him, his body writhing in pain as thunder and lightning wrapped around him. Despite the agony, he gritted his teeth and persevered. He endured for seven days and nights before the thunder and lightning finally dissipated. The Heavenly Emperor disappeared along with them. Slowly, Su Yie got up. The pain from earlier was comparable to when he had transformed into the Golden Crow, but miraculously his injuries had healed, and his mana and physical strength had not only returned to their peak but felt even stronger. Looking at his hands, his eyes sparkled with a sharp gleam. Without a word, he began to cultivate on the spot. The battle with the Heavenly Emperor had deepened his understanding of his own shortcomings. In the time that followed, Su Yie focused not just on cultivation but also on refining his combat abilities, integrating his various Divine Skills. Jin Dun mimicked Su Yie persistently, and over time, he too developed some skills. In the blink of an eye. Another hundred years had passed. Su Yie''s cultivation finally broke through to the complete stage of the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal with a physical strength equalling the Power of Six Million Dragons. As scheduled, the Heavenly Emperor appeared. Just like a hundred years ago, Su Yie still couldn''t touch the Heavenly Emperor''s robe and ended up utterly exhausted. The Heavenly Emperor was still not satisfied and tormented Su Yie for another seven days and nights before disappearing. And so the cycle repeated. A thousand years went by. Su Yie''s cultivation surpassed the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal and reached the Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal! His physical strength had reached the Power of Ten Million Dragons, the resources of the Repository of the Dao had been exhausted, his Arcane Battle Techniques reached the sixth layer, the Hongmeng Godslayer reached the third layer, and the Great Reincarnation Technique reached the fourth layer. His combat power was now comparable to that of the Realm of the Great Luo. In any case, wherever he sought battle, he found no opponent other than the Heavenly Emperor. This time, after the battle assessment, the Heavenly Emperor was finally satisfied. The Heavenly Emperor approached Su Yie, who was gasping for breath. Despite being exhausted, his eyes were full of excitement. Now, he thoroughly enjoyed the battles with the Heavenly Emperor. Even though he would be utterly defeated, the joy was akin to that of playing a video game, with the Heavenly Emperor being the ultimate boss to overcome, filling him with fighting spirit. "Not bad, I''ll reward you with a Combat Rule!" The Heavenly Emperor nodded, and though his words were affirmative, his expression remained cold and detached. Combat Rule? Su Yie was taken aback. What was that supposed to mean? A Rule needed to be gifted? The Heavenly Emperor extended his right hand and pressed his index finger on Su Yie''s forehead. In an instant, Su Yie''s forehead lit up, and a flood of memories wildly surged into his mind. In that instant, the entire Chaos Land trembled violently. Countless Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants took flight, and even Jin Dun and Black Eye ascended into the air. Endless streams of Chaos Qi gathered toward Su Yie from all directions. Centered on Su Yie, a terrifying tornado formed, lifting countless rocks. The Heavenly Emperor''s robes fluttered as he watched Su Yie within the eye of the storm, a smile creeping onto his lips. He murmured to himself, "Though his power may be lacking, his temperament is suitable. He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he never admits defeat." Chapter 411: Commanding 3000 Forces [Third Update] Boom boom boom The boundless Chaos Land shook incessantly, numerous fierce beasts roared, their cries thundering through the clouds. Gusts of wild wind swept across the lands in every direction, sweeping through the heavens and earth. It was unknown how much time had passed. Su Yie''s memory gradually became clearer, and the tumultuous Chaos Qi also subsided. He slowly opened his eyes, the Heavenly Emperor stood in the distance, his back to him, that figure was so majestic. "This kind of rule... is it Divine Skills?" Su Yie murmured to himself, his body even trembling slightly, his eyes filled with shock. The combat rules taught by the Heavenly Emperor were named ''Commander of Three Thousand Paths''! They were divided into three thousand levels! Each level, one could obtain a force of the Great Dao, commanding the power of the Dao to descend upon oneself with spoken words. The Heavenly Emperor directly allowed him to break through to the first level of Commander of Three Thousand Paths, the Way of the Blazing Flames! "By my command, let the Blazing Flames aid me!" Su Yie staggered to his feet, uttering these words as fierce flames blazed around him. Whoosh The True Sunflame on his body suddenly soared, shooting up into the sky, reaching ten thousand feet high, almost flipping The Sky Dome. The terrifying heat shocked numerous Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants into chaotic flight, even Black Eye widened its three eyes in extreme fear. "This is..." Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, completely unable to comprehend his Divine Skills, wondering why the flames had suddenly become more than a hundred times stronger? "Such power could burn the Ancient Wilderness!" Bai Yuan followed, gasping coldly, his tone filled with shock. Throughout their history of Sword Masters, none had such power! It could even be said that Su Yie had surpassed all their previous Sword Masters! Unaware of the existence of the Heavenly Emperor, they thought Su Yie was self-advancing, which made the impact unprecedented. The flames suddenly dissipated. Su Yie stood upon the earth, his Primordial Yellow Robe burned to ashes, bare-bodied as he looked at his hands, his face full of excitement. Just the first level was so powerful; what if he mastered all three thousand levels, wouldn''t that be explosive? Commander of Three Thousand Paths, definitely the most powerful Divine Skills he knew! No! One should say, rules! He looked up at the Heavenly Emperor, asking, "With such rules granted to me, what exactly do you need me to do?" Feng Long and Bai Yuan couldn''t see the Heavenly Emperor, thinking that Su Yie was conversing with the Heavenly Dao or even the Great Dao. The Heavenly Emperor turned around, looked at him, and said, "I am just a bit bored." Bored? Su Yie frowned, saying, "You think I''m stupid?" Can you really fool anyone with such an excuse? The Heavenly Emperor smiled and did not speak, vanishing from the spot, leaving Su Yie sinking into thought. Commander of Three Thousand Paths was immensely energy-draining, and could be used as a trump card. The Cultivation Method of three thousand levels was also transmitted into his mindmerely needing comprehensionwhich recorded three thousand types of the Dao, memories immense, of which Su Yie had only unraveled the tip of the iceberg. At this moment, he suddenly became very curious about the strength and status of the Heavenly Emperor. He guessed many possibilities, but in the end, could only shake his head. Now, he very much looked forward to the next combat test. With Commander of Three Thousand Paths in hand, his combat power would soar, perhaps even challenging the Heavenly Emperor. "Su kid, what Divine Skills did you just comprehend?" Feng Long asked eagerly in Su Yie''s mind, with an impatient tone. Bai Yuan followed, remarking, "That fire power, I have never seen before, you are now at the pinnacle of the Fire Path." "Commander of Three Thousand Paths is not Divine Skills, but rules." Su Yie answered internally, his expression resolute, he twisted his body, then sat down cross-legged, ready to delve into deep comprehension. ... At the edge of the Chaos Land, the ground abruptly ended, and ahead was an endless darkness with no visible end. The Chaos Qi churned ceaselessly, making this place appear incredibly mysterious and even somewhat sinister. A bright light shot out from the depths of darkness, swiftly flying into the Chaos Land. With a bang! This bright light skimmed across the ground, stirring up two rows of dust hundreds of meters high. It eventually stopped after gliding for about a hundred thousand meters. When the dust dispersed with the wind, a large pit was revealed, and a baby lay at the bottom; he was not crying but quietly looking upwards, his eyes pitch black and exceptionally pure, blinking innocently, seemingly full of curiosity about the world. As time passed, he gradually grew hungry and began absorbing the surrounding Chaos Qi by instinct. Before long, a cyclone formed around his body. He closed his eyes to sleep, though his tiny mouth continued to draw in the Chaos Qi. In the distance, a figure watched this scene quietlyit was Celestial Emperor. The Emperor''s gaze was warm. He waved his hand slightly, and the space around the baby began to fluctuate. He isolated this space, protecting the baby from ferocious beasts. "I should like to see which of you two is stronger," the Emperor murmured to himself. After these words, he disappeared from the spot. ... Eighty years had passed since Su Yie mastered the Commander of Three Thousand Paths. One day, as he was cultivating, Jin Dun interrupted him. "Master, a transformative creature has been found, who can speak just like you," Jin Dun conveyed mentally to Su Yie. Su Yie opened his eyes, frowning slightly. Were there other creatures capable of speech during the period when Primordial Chaos began? Suddenly intrigued, he had Jin Dun lead the way to this mysterious creature. With Su Yie''s supreme Divine Skills, they quickly spotted the enigmatic being. "That is..." Su Yie frowned deeply, his gaze locked onto the other. It was a person! Surely a transformative creature, clad in jet-black Heavy Armor and heavily injured, in the midst of healing. This Heavy Armor clearly did not originate from Chaos Land. Could he, like Su Yie, come from another universe? The man also felt Su Yie''s gaze. When he saw Su Yie, his expression turned to one of astonishment. He exclaimed in surprise, "Who are you? Why are you wearing clothes?" Wearing clothes? Su Yie was speechless, unsure how to respond. He could confirm that this man was definitely not from Chaos Land. He asked gravely, "And who are you?" "I come from the Dugu Universe, my name is Kang Cang. I hope you can provide me some healing medicine. I will surely repay you greatly in the future!" the man in the Heavy Armor answered. He emphasized the words "Dugu Universe" with great purpose, clearly as a warning. Dugu Universe? Su Yie squinted his eyes, his thoughts racing. At that moment, Kang Cang suddenly threw a golden Thunder and Lightning, coming at him like a sharp arrow. Against an ordinary Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal Realm entity, there was no chance to react, but Su Yie was not just anyone. Su Yie glared. Two Golden Crows swept out and devoured the golden Thunder and Lightning. Kang Cang''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately got up to flee. The rogue deliberately tried to distract Su Yie, aiming to assassinate him. How could Su Yie let him get away? Su Yie, using his supreme Divine Skills, appeared in front of Kang Cang, his right hand striking out like a probing dragon, directly seizing Kang Cang by the neck to stop him. With his terrifying strength today, Kang Cang couldn''t resist at all. "You can''t kill me..." Kang Cang said fearfully, held up in the air by Su Yie, his legs flailing uselessly, unable to harm Su Yie. Chapter 412 - 412 Power of the Saint "How did you come to be here, and where is this place?" Su Yie stared into Kang Cang''s eyes as he asked, fighting with the Heavenly Emperor for a thousand years had changed his temperament, bestowing him with an unspeakable majesty between his brows. Feeling extreme danger, Kang Cang hurriedly spoke, "I was battling someone and accidentally entered a time-space turmoil. This is a new Great Dao Plane, where Primordial Chaos has just begun, and no laws have been established. I am still investigating what place this specifically is." His heart was full of panic. Why was there such a powerful existence in this new Great Dao Plane? Could it be that Su Yie had also entered here by mistake through the time-space turmoil? What terrible luck he must have to encounter another plane traveler. "What is a Great Dao Plane?" Su Yie inquired, a question that even the two Sword Souls didn''t know. As for the Heavenly Emperor, too cold! "Naturally, it is a universe plane derived from the Dao, containing countless Heavenly Dao Worlds." Kang Cang answered, causing Su Yie to raise his eyebrows slightly. Heavenly Dao Worlds? Could it be that Ancient Wilderness was a Heavenly Dao World? The fierce beasts of Chaos Land lacked Spiritual Wisdom, but if placed in Ancient Wilderness, they would certainly sweep across all beings there. The just-born Chaos Land already far surpassed Ancient Wilderness, so clearly, Ancient Wilderness could only be a Heavenly Dao World! "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will definitely repay you handsomely in the future. Our Kang Family holds an extraordinary position in the Dugu Universe, and we could even offer you the chance to become a Saint!" Kang Cang continued, his will to survive erupting as he started making boastful promises. Su Yie kept his gaze locked on Kang Cang''s eyes, causing him to panic and avert his gaze. Whoosh Two Golden Crows flew out of Su Yie''s eyes, and the True Sunflame instantly devoured Kang Cang, burning his soul to nothingness and leaving behind only four Storage Rings. Su Yie collected the Storage Rings, murmuring to himself, "Ridiculous." It was clear that Kang Cang was not an honorable man, ready to kill without provocation; naturally, Su Yie wouldn''t leave a survivor. He began to inspect the contents of Kang Cang''s Storage Rings. He found that the fellow was rather loaded, with Spirit Stones, medicinal materials, and even Divine Cultivation Scrolls. He took out an Iron Command with the word ''Dugu'' engraved upon it. Dugu Order? Su Yie narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and then tossed everything from the Storage Rings into the Repository of the Dao. The matter with Kang Cang had broadened his worldview. Heavenly Dao Worlds! Great Dao Planes! Ancient Wilderness was nothing but a small village! Su Yie felt deeply moved; no wonder beings like Yang Jian, Yin Yang God Shaker, and Divine Ghost Emperor looked down upon the Immortal Realm. Jin Dun came over and inquired, "Master, what are you thinking about?" While communicating telepathically, it stared at the Storage Rings in Su Yie''s hand, clearly interested in them. Su Yie smiled and tossed a Storage Ring to it, saying, "Let''s go." Having said that, he flew back to his original cultivation spot. From then on, Su Yie kept an eye out; the Chaos Land might not only house him. In the following twenty years, Su Yie didn''t cultivate but searched for battles instead, aiming to challenge all the formidable beasts of Chaos Land. The Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were collected into the Blood Gourd, their killing power too great. If allowed to continue unchecked, they might slaughter everything in Chaos Land, and Black Eye followed him from afar in the sky. Once the hundred-year period arrived, the Heavenly Emperor appeared before him punctually. "You really are punctual; I''m starting to wonder if you''ve been tracking me." Su Yie snorted, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Through his battles with the Heavenly Emperor, he had grown rapidly, confident that with his current abilities, he could sweep through Ancient Wilderness! The Heavenly Emperor also snorted and said, "I definitely don''t have that much time to spend with you." Su Yie didn''t rush to attack but stood up and walked over to the Heavenly Emperor, asking, "I''m very curious, where do you come from, do you have any family?" The presence of the Heavenly Emperor could only be seen by him, and through countless bouts, the relations between the two had invisibly grown closer. "I have many descendants, and my disciples are even more numerous than can be counted, as to where I come from, you are not yet worthy to know. If it were not for you being the Celestial Authority Demon Star, I would not even spare you a glance." The Heavenly Emperor replied, his gaze still cold and indifferent. Upon hearing this, Su Yie snorted, "If I ever encounter your sons, I will teach them a lesson just like I''m doing now!" If I can''t beat you, can''t I beat your sons? The Heavenly Emperor turned slightly, casting a sidelong glance at Su Yie with a flicker of unusual light in his eyes. "Today, I have restricted my own strength to fight you at your level; if you cannot defeat me, you are going to suffer!" With these words, a bright gleam burst forth in Su Yie''s eyes. A battle of equal realms! Hope arose! With a boom! Su Yie stepped forward, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit circulating within him, followed by the activation of the Sixth Layer Arcane Battle Techniques. Twelvefold combat strength enhancement! This increased Su Yie''s 11 million Dragon''s Strength to a staggering 132 million Dragon''s Strength! How terrifying was such power? A horrified shriek came from Jin Dun in the distance, who hastily dodged out of the way. The Heavenly Emperor flashed by, easily avoiding Su Yie''s fist and appearing at his side. Boom The punch roared out, sweeping everything before it, the ground peeled up, mountains shattered alongside, and countless Chaos Qi surged as if half of the heavens and earth were collapsing. A single punch''s might, capable of destroying the heavens and the earth! "One hundred million Dragon''s Strength can be considered as the Power of a Saint." The Heavenly Emperor whispered in Su Yie''s ear, striking his chest with his right palm and sending him reeling backwards with the force. Power of the Saint? Su Yie frowned, but did not cease his attack. "The so-called Saint is naturally a Sage. You have barely reached the level of a Sage with your strength. However, most Sages do not focus solely on strength, which means, even the weakest Sage could overpower you." The Heavenly Emperor continued, sparking excitement within Su Yie. He had not expected that going all out would bring him to the level of a Sage''s strength. With one hundred million Dragon''s Strength, he could easily shatter the Ancient Wilderness. Once he returned, that position of number one in the world would undoubtedly belong to him! Su Yie used his hand as a sword, employing the Hongmeng Godslayer technique, as thousands of Sword Qi burst forth, shattering the space around the Heavenly Emperor completely. The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes sharpened. The invisible force struck at Su Yie again, anticipating defeat, yet Su Yie was still sent flying backwards. "What exactly is this power?" Su Yie gritted his teeth and asked, feeling as though both his arms might shatter. "This is invincible power!" The Heavenly Emperor''s response almost made Su Yie cough up blood. Can''t you stop being so self-absorbed? Don''t you know there''s always someone better out there? The two continued their fierce battle, but in Jin Dun''s eyes, Su Yie was merely practicing combat. "Too strong! There''s no one in the Ancient Wilderness who can match him!" Feng Long sighed inwardly, the Immortal Sword was no longer of much use to Su Yie! Defeated one looked forward with anticipation, "If he returns to the Ancient Wilderness, he is bound to reign supreme!" Now, Su Yie''s status in their hearts had changed completely. He was like a god! Through his own cultivation, achieving so much in just over a thousand years. If he had ten thousand years, even Immortal Gods would be insignificant in his presence! Meanwhile, at the horizon''s end, behind a massive rock, a humanoid creature resembling a monkey was secretly peeking with eyes shining with intense excitement. It was spying and learning! Su Yie, engrossed in his battle with the Heavenly Emperor, was oblivious to all this. Chapter 413 - 413 Supreme Having fought for a whole year, Su Yie was once again exhausted. His legs weakened, and he hurriedly used the Zhou Wu Sword to support his body, his eyes fixed intently on the Heavenly Emperor with a somewhat resentful expression. The Heavenly Emperor seemed as if nothing had happened as he looked at him. Although the Heavenly Emperor used the strength of the Realm of the Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal to fight him, the Heavenly Emperor himself had limitless mana, so Su Yie still lost. "You couldn''t withstand a single blow. Are you ready to suffer?" The Heavenly Emperor asked, as if issuing a command. Su Yie closed his eyes and snorted, "Bring it on." He had lost and was not about to be dishonest about it. Moreover, he could feel that the Heavenly Emperor, even though he held back quite a bit and hardly used any Divine Skills, at least hadn''t used the Commander of Three Thousand Paths that he had taught to Su Yie. The Heavenly Emperor struck Su Yie with a palm, and an invisible force invaded Su Yie''s body, wantonly destroying his muscles and bones, causing him such pain that he lay on the ground convulsing and twitching. The extreme pain made Su Yie''s consciousness drift into a haze. Seeing him in this miserable state, the corners of the Heavenly Emperor''s mouth lifted; he smiled a smile with profound meaning. "That''s about enough." The Heavenly Emperor muttered to himself, and as the sound of his voice faded, he disappeared from the spot. Ten days later. Su Yie''s pain finally subsided, and he slowly regained consciousness, finding that his mana and strength had not only recovered but had also significantly increased. He was now close to the middle phase of the Realm of the Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal. Jin Dun moved closer, showing concern for Su Yie, but Su Yie could not bother to pay him any attention. For he heard the voice of the Heavenly Emperor. "Come here." Su Yie followed the direction of the voice and flew off, leaving Jin Dun and Black Eye behind. The two of them were very strong, and few beasts in the Chaos Land could threaten them. Yet, that monkey-like creature kept up with Su Yie. It was covered with long fur, only one meter tall, agile in form and swift as the wind, closely pursuing Su Yie. Su Yie noticed it but did not care much. "It''s very fast, though not as much as Jin Dun, but smarter than Jin Dun, definitely worth cultivating," Su Yie thought to himself. Although he couldn''t take Jin Dun and Black Eye back with him, he could leave them in Chaos Land; perhaps one day, they might meet. It took about a month of flying before Su Yie finally met the Heavenly Emperor again. This place was already at the edge of the Chaos Land, the Heavenly Emperor stood atop a giant stone hundreds of feet high, gazing into the darkness. Su Yie flew beside him and asked, "Why have you called me to such a distant place?" The Heavenly Emperor did not answer but instead asked, "What is your purpose in living?" Purpose? Was this supposed to be a discussion about the meaning of life? Su Yie narrowed his eyes and replied, "To be unbounded, hence I want to become strong, strong enough that no one can do anything to me." His mindset had already changed by now; solving the Karmic Tribulation Technique was no longer his main goal, even the Immortal Realm could not stop him. The Heavenly Emperor continued to ask, "What do you think of me?" "Very strong, almost invincibly strong, no wonder Yang Jian holds you in such high esteem," Su Yie answered honestly, neither cringing nor arrogant. He had mentioned Haotian Wuxiang and the Ancient Wilderness to the Heavenly Emperor before, and the Heavenly Emperor did not care at all, utterly disdainful of Haotian Wuxiang, and did not consider him worthy of being his successor. "What if I make things difficult for you and take away your freedom, what would you do then?" The Heavenly Emperor asked, looking at Su Yie askew with a keen gaze; his purple eyes seemed to see through Su Yie. A suffocating pressure rushed towards Su Yie, seeking to crush him. Su Yie frowned and without hesitation answered, "Then we must be enemies!" Even though the Heavenly Emperor had helped him so much, he would not let himself be manipulated by him. Moreover, he had the backing of Emperor Su''s Sect. If there''s no freedom, what''s the difference between living and dying? "Then you will die miserably, I can give you everything and can also deprive you of everything," Emperor Su said coldly, his tone filled with murderous intent, sending chills through Su Yie as if he were in an ice cellar. Unafraid, Su Yie confronted him directly, "The favors you''ve shown me, I will repay, but if you think to control me through this, don''t blame me if we both perish." With a bang! Su Yie unleashed his terrifying aura, shattering the huge rock beneath his feet into pieces. The two hovered in the air, facing each other. The atmosphere grew increasingly grim. In the distance, the long-haired creatures shivered in fear, lying prostrate on the ground, daring not to move. Even the cleverest creatures would have their livers and gallbladders scared out of them by fear. The aura of Su Yie and Emperor Su was so strong that it violently shook the Chaos Land, as if a catastrophic earthquake was imminent. After a long while. Emperor Su withdrew his gaze, looking into the distant darkness and said indistinctly, "I hope you will always remember your determination now." Su Yie did not relax, but instead furrowed his brows and asked, "What kind of being are you exactly, and what are your designs on me?" Upon hearing this, Emperor Su laughed heartily, his laughter wild and echoing across the land, persisting for a long time. He did not look at Su Yie, speaking to himself, "Remember, I am Emperor Su, omnipotent, supreme over all, desirous of everything under the heavens. I aid you merely for my amusement, whether you can see me again will depend on your own abilities." After saying this, Emperor Su turned into a beam of golden light and disappeared into the endless darkness. Su Yie fell silent, profoundly shaken by Emperor Su''s words. What kind of power must one possess to dare to claim to be omnipotent and supreme over all? He didn''t understand yet, but from now on, surpassing Emperor Su would also be his goal! "Forcefully invite Emperor Su!" Su Yie decided in his mind, however, the Great Dao Communication Device fed back a piece of information to him. There are too many Emperor Sus, unable to invite all! Su Yie was astonished, if only he had asked for Emperor Su''s name earlier. "Wait, did he summon me just to say these words?" Su Yie thought of another thing, leaping into the sky while extending his Divine Sense. From afar, the long-haired creatures were also cautiously approaching Su Yie. Soon, Su Yie discovered another creature. It was a child, like a little wild person, cultivating at the edge of the great earth. He was in a separate space, which prevented him from noticing Su Yie''s confrontation with Emperor Su. Wait a minute! Could he be a creature left by Emperor Su? Thinking this, Su Yie tore through the space and stepped into it. The cultivating wild child swiftly turned his head, his eyes fixating on Su Yie, his pure eyes bursting with a terrifying gleam. With a bang! He stepped forward, his figure shooting toward Su Yie like an arrow. Though he appeared only ten years old, he could leap thousands of meters high, swinging his small fist to smash at Su Yie. Would Su Yie let himself be injured by him? He directly slapped the child, hitting him in the face and sending him flying backward, spitting blood. He didn''t use his full strength, just causing the wild child external injuries. "Hehe, let that be a lesson for tormenting me earlier!" Su Yie thought maliciously, convinced that the child must be related to Emperor Su. It was a good chance to vent his frustration! After landing, the wild child neither cried nor showed fear, but charged at Su Yie again, his eyes turning pitch black, eerily terrifying. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, this kid was not simple! Chapter 414 - 414 Sect Sub-branch [Third Update] Slap Su Yie slapped the wild child again, knocking out two of his teeth as blood spattered. The wild child was tenacious, dusting off his behind and attacking Su Yie once again. After slapping him ten times in a row, Su Yie lost his temper and grabbed the child by the wrist, huffing, "Hey, do you want to die?" Unable to move, the wild child looked up and asked, "What is death?" Su Yie raised an eyebrow and said, "You can speak?" The wild child looked at him in confusion, shook his head, then nodded, as if trying to figure out what speaking meant. "What''s your name? Or who are you?" Su Yie kept asking, becoming more certain that Heaven''s Emperor led him here because of this child. After some thought, the wild child uttered one word: "Polar." Polar? Su Yie narrowed his eyes, wondering if Polar was the name or the origin. He asked some more questions, which the wild child didn''t know how to answer. So Su Yie stayed to accompany him in his cultivation. He discovered the boy''s incredible talent for combat, who, despite having no cultivation method, could train himself instinctively, which he found very interesting according to what he said. Under Su Yie''s guidance, the child''s progress was astonishing C getting stronger each day. "Could this kid be born from a warrior race?" Su Yie watched the wild child practicing alone at a distance, wondering to himself. Day after day. A month later, Su Yie decided to leave. He needed to find powerful beasts to fight, and the wild child was too young to leave this place. Before leaving, Su Yie imparted the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill to the child, to save him from taking detours. Watching the direction of his departure, the wild child blinked, and although he didn''t speak, he etched Su Yie''s face deep in his memory. Unbeknownst to Su Yie, his casual act had cultivated an invincible powerhouse that would shock the All Heavens Universe, but of course, that was a story for another time. ... After the Heaven''s Emperor left, Su Yie could only rely on himself for cultivation. In the blink of an eye, five thousand years passed. Su Yie''s cultivation reached the pinnacle of the Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal Realm, and his physical strength had reached a terrifying 25 million Dragon Strengths. When he deployed the Arcane Battle Techniques, it was even more dreadful. His Great Reincarnation Technique broke through the fifth layer, gaining the ability to create dream reincarnations. With his eyes as the medium, anyone who made eye contact with him would be lost in the dream reincarnation he created, provided their soul was not stronger than his. They would be trapped until their mind broke down or their life was cut off. This divine skill was powerful, and Su Yie had been thrilled about it for quite some time. At the same time, the sentient beings of Chaos Land experienced an explosive awakening of intelligence, with some even reaching the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal or the Primordial Gold Immortal Realm at birth. This deeply shocked Su Yie, almost causing him to spit blood. For these extraordinarily talented beings, Su Yie naturally gave them a hard lesson. Thus, the name Emperor Su began to spread across Chaos Land for the first time. One day, just after Su Yie had soundly defeated a being from the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, scaring the creature into a frantic escape. "Su lad, what''s the fun in bullying these little brothers?" Feng Long couldn''t help but tease, noting that by now, Su Yie''s combat abilities had reached their peak. Merely with strength and speed, he could sweep across the Realm of the Great Luo. Su Yie remained expressionless, thinking to himself, "What do you know? Maybe one day these guys will become cosmic powers. I need to bully them from a young age to give them a complex!" Beiyuan supported Su Yie, saying, "Exactly. He doesn''t understand a thing. You have already surpassed us. All we need to do is remind you, as we no longer qualify to guide you." They witnessed Su Yie''s growth firsthand and believed that once he returned to the Ancient Wilderness, he would sweep away all opposition. Just then, a sound of tearing through the air arrived. A blond man flew over, his upper body bare and his lower half in the form of a beast, seemingly with the front paws of a lion, and a tail swaying behind him. This person was none other than Jin Dun, who had successfully transformed! His cultivation had reached the peak of the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal and could break through to the Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal at any moment. "Master, something terrible has happened!" Jin Dun said anxiously, rapidly flying in front of Su Yie and kneeling, his face full of panicked expression. Su Yie glanced at him and asked, "What''s the matter?" Su Yie''s personality was somewhat aloof to begin with, and thousands of years of solitary cultivation had made him even more detached, his gaze filled with an oppressive sense that made people dare not look him in the eyes. "Recently, a guy called the Polar Emperor has appeared in the Chaos Land, challenging creatures everywhere with overwhelming arrogance. We must suppress him!" Jin Dun spoke with a face full of resentment, it was clear that he had suffered at the hands of this Polar Emperor. The Polar Emperor? Su Yie paused, subconsciously associating it with that wild child who called himself ''Extreme''. Could it be him? If it was, isn''t this kid''s talent a bit too outrageous? He caught up with the top tier of the Chaos Land so quickly? Su Yie''s lips curled up in a smile full of meaning, but he said nothing, instead, he waved his hand, signaling that Jin Dun could leave. He allowed Jin Dun and Black Eye almost complete freedom, intervening only when they encountered trouble. Jin Dun pouted, leaving with a sense of grievance. Su Yie stood amidst the ruins, closing his eyes. He had been in the Chaos Land for so long, yet only several days had passed in the Ancient Wilderness. When he broke through to the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal and then to the Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal, he had acquired opportunities to unlock new functions and invite new members, but he hadn''t used them since he didn''t need them at the time. Now a great crisis seemed to loom over the Ancient Wilderness, with Haotian Wuxiang erupting and starting to wildly challenge the members of the Su Imperial Clan. Even with the Divine Shadow Legion present, this person would escape using tricky Divine Skills. The Divine Shadow Legion, although strong, still required control and couldn''t unleash the full strength of the original body a hundred percent. Please choose to open any one of the new functions! Sect Elder! Sect Sub-branch! Sect Red Envelope! Every time he saw Sect Red Envelope, Su Yie felt somewhat speechless. As the name suggests, the Sect Red Envelope meant stuffing magic treasures, heavenly and earthly treasures, spirit stones, and cultivation techniques into red envelopes for the members of the Su Imperial Clan to grab. Each member could only use it once a day and couldn''t give it to a specific member individually; the red envelope also had to contain more than one resource. The Sect Sub-branch was even more significant. It allowed the establishment of a sub-branch of the Su Imperial Clan in a specific area, accessible to all members for teleportation. The number of spirit stones paid for the teleportation, based on distance, could be chosen by Su Yie to be his exclusive function, or he could forbid a certain member from using it. For now, the Sect Sub-branch could only be established in one place, but as the members of the Su Imperial Clan broke through by increments of a hundred, an additional sub-branch could be set up. After some consideration, Su Yie decided to use the Sect Sub-branch. And he made the Sect Sub-branch exclusively for his use. You couldn''t blame him for being selfish; if members of the Su Imperial Clan were allowed to freely enter the Chaos Land, it would inevitably lead to chaos. In the future, only those members who had made significant contributions to the Su Imperial Clan could enjoy this feature. In times of crisis, this feature could also save lives! Boom Just at that moment, the ground shook violently. At the horizon, a cloud of dust rose, as if some enormous beast was charging from beneath the earth. Chapter 415 - 415 Demon Ancestors Birth [4th Update] ``` "Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal?" Su Yie raised an eyebrow, he could feel that the incoming attacker''s aura was fairly strong, ranking within the top five of all beings he had encountered. What made him most curious was that this fellow actually dared to take the initiative to attack him! Truly tired of living! This Chaos Land was his territory to dominate! With this thought, Su Yie punched the ground, and the earth in front of him broke apart like a spider web, countless rocks blasting into the air and covering a million-mile radius, the thing hiding underground was directly catapulted into the air by his punch''s force. This was a thousand-zhang-long rodent-like creature, covered in black fur as tough as steel spears, soaring through the sky just like a giant whale leaping out of the ocean, the scene was incredibly majestic. This is the Primordial Chaos, where every creature is ferocious and massive in size. "Emperor Su! I''m going to eat you!" The giant black rat spoke human language, roaring furiously. Like Mount Tai bearing down, it lunged directly at Su Yie. A Golden Crow in Su Yie''s eyes screamed out, and in an instant, the ferocity in the giant black rat''s eyes dissipated, replaced by a sheet of paleness. Its body stiffened, then it plummeted to the ground, shaking the earth with its impact. It was the effect of the Great Reincarnation Technique''s Dream Reincarnation! This move was only effective on creatures with Spiritual Wisdom, rendering the giant black rat incapacitated in an instant. In the dream Su Yie created, a cat much larger than itself brutally devoured it again and again, tormenting its soul. It cried pitifully in the dream, yet helplessly to no avail. Meanwhile, in reality, the giant black rat lay on its back, convulsing continuously. "This move is really invincible." Defeat sounded in Su Yie''s mind, marvelingSu Yie''s combat ability was indeed comprehensive now. Su Yie didn''t respond, instead, he kept his gaze on the giant black rat. He always felt that there was something off about the giant black rat. The excitement it showed when lunging at him what on earth could excite it so much? Could it be that it had never heard the name of Emperor Su? Just as the giant black rat was about to collapse, Su Yie finally lifted the Dream Reincarnation. The giant black rat awoke with a start, flipping up from the ground and raising a cloud of dust, it screeched in terror, "Don''t eat me... don''t eat me..." It was the first rat of heaven and earth, and because of the Dream Reincarnation, it became terribly fearful of cats. This fear would be transmitted through its bloodline for generations, until the race of cats was born, and the two species would become natural enemies. "How dare you attack me?" Su Yie stared down at the giant black rat, his voice filled with a murderous intent that sent the rat digging its head into the ground in terror. Trembling, it answered, "It was the Demon Ancestor... the Demon Ancestor sent me... He said you were injured... and that by eating you, I could become the strongest entity in the land..." Demon Ancestor? Su Yie frowned. Could it be that the first demon of this Great Dao Plane had been born? In the Primordial Chaos, any creature with a name has been favored by heaven, destined for a great mission. To dare call himself the Demon Ancestor, could he be the one to create a Demon Race that will shake the heavens? Even in the Ancient Wilderness, the legends of the Demon Race have a long history. The Demon Path Cultivators of today model their practice after the path of the Demon Race, yet they are not demons themselvestheir practice is prone to deviating into madness and losing all reason. Without delay, Su Yie commanded, "Lead me to the Demon Ancestor, or you will experience the pain you just endured again!" Not understanding what a dream is and thinking the massive cat in the dream was real, the giant black rat hurriedly led the way. ... In a gloomy canyon, a man surrounded by black Qi sat cross-legged at the bottom, cultivating. His hair was black, undulating like writhing snakes, and his visage was sinister and terrifying, especially his blood-red eyes. He was the first demon born after the beginning of the Primordial Chaos! He proclaimed himself Mo Jingcang! At birth, he already possessed the cultivation of the Realm of the Great Luo, his ambition soared higher than the heavens, and he held no creature of the Chaos Land in regard. He had heard that the strongest being in the Chaos Land was someone called Emperor Su, and of course, he would not be convinced! Yet eager to cultivate, he instigated a nearby creature to test Emperor Su''s strength, and now, he still awaited the results. ``` "That guy''s hide is incredibly tough, I reckon Emperor Su is having trouble." Mo Jingcang''s lips curled into a smirk as he slapped his right hand onto the ground, dispersing waves of Demonic Qi. Within the darkness, pairs of crimson eyes lit up. Ever since his creation, he felt a profound loneliness, always thinking that he ought to create something, so he continuously attempted to create demons like himself, but sadly, he failed time and again. Soon, those eyes dimmed, and he had failed once more. He wasn''t discouraged, though, and continued with his cultivation, occasionally trying to create demons. Some time passed. All of a sudden, the light above him was obscured and he instinctively looked up, only to see a colossal creature plummeting downit was the giant black rat! It was thrown down, crashing into the canyon below. Boom The canyon trembled and collapsed as if the end of the world had arrived. Mo Jingcang suddenly appeared above the canyon, frowning as he looked ahead to see a figure approaching from the end of the earth. It was a stern man dressed in white, his eyes ablaze with fire. Upon closer inspection, one would find a Golden Crow screaming in his pupils. It was indeed Su Yie! "Are you Emperor Su?" Mo Jingcang asked in a deep voice. As the Demon Ancestor, he was naturally proud and had no fear of the extremely famous Emperor Su. In his eyes, he believed himself to be the most powerful existence in the Chaos Land. Su Yie replied coldly, "Do you know what happens to those who dare to trouble me?" He walked at a steady pace, seemingly unworried that Mo Jingcang might flee. He might appear unemotional, but he was also sizing up Mo Jingcang. He was quite interested in the legendary Demon Ancestor. According to the Heavenly Emperor, all Great Dao Planes followed certain patterns, some powerful beings playing similar roles. For instance, the Demon Race would be the first to unify the land within the Great Dao Plane. That is to say, Mo Jingcang was meant to be the protagonist of this Chaos Land! Su Yie was a foreign visitor and very lenient towards the creatures of Chaos Land; he would spare them when possible, opting to beat them up at most. This Demon Ancestor was getting too cocky and needed to be put in his place! Under Su Yie''s gaze, Mo Jingcang unexpectedly felt chills run down his spine, an unprecedented sense of crisis causing him to furrow his brows intensely. Unafraid, he bellowed, "No need for words! If you want to fight, then let''s fight!" Having said that, he charged towards Su Yie first. Su Yie raised his right hand, using it as a sword to swing rapidly. Hongmeng Godslayer! In an instant, countless Sword Qi like a net of heaven and earth surged towards Mo Jingcang, engulfing the whole world as countless boulders were torn from the ground, and the fog sea transformed from Chaos Qi roiled violently. The color drained from Mo Jingcang''s face, and he immediately pushed his palms forward, turning the Demonic Qi into a giant Round Shield in front of him, trying to fend off the Hongmeng Godslayer''s Sword Qi. With a loud bang! His shield of Demonic Qi shattered like glass! He quickly dodged, but he was still cut by the Sword Qi, bleeding profusely and wailing miserably. Luckily, he was quick to react and narrowly escaped. When he took a careful look, he realized that Su Yie had vanished without a trace. "Where are you looking?" That familiar yet chilling voice came from behind him, making his hair stand on end. ... Fourth update, although it''s late, it''s still here. Everyone, remember to vote! Also, many of you are curious about the storyline continuation of the mythological saga. Didn''t you read it after the Emperor''s ending? The story was updated with the New Origin Era! The Myriad Demons Emperor isn''t just another perspective of the Emperor; it''s the story after the Emperor. You can go back and check out the Emperor again, and don''t delete the bookyou never know when it might be updated, haha! Chapter 416: 416 Su Yie''s palm slammed onto Mo Jingcang''s chest, deploying twenty-five million Dragon''s Strength and breaking Mo Jingcang''s bones to bits. He spat blood and was flung backward, a sight of utter misery. After crashing to the ground, just as Mo Jingcang tried to stand up, Su Yie appeared before him, with the blade of the Zhou Wu Sword at his throat, rendering him too terrified to move. "How is this possible..." "Why is he so powerful..." Mo Jingcang was drenched in cold sweat, the blade of the Zhou Wu Sword giving him a piercing sensation at his throat, making him feel that any movement would lead to certain death! Su Yie looked down on him disdainfully and asked, "Do you concede?" Defeating the first protagonist of Chaos vested with luck, he still felt somewhat exhilarated. Grinding his teeth, Mo Jingcang ultimately lowered his proud head in order to survive. "I am not your equal!" He nearly shouted these words through clenched teeth. From now on, Su Yie would become a thorn in his heart. The most painful thorn. Su Yie did not kill him but withdrew the Zhou Wu Sword, looking down at Mo Jingcang with a smile creeping over his lips. He said, "Remember, don''t provoke me in the future. Your goal is to establish the Demon Sect and bring unity to this land for the first time. It''s time for the chaos to end." After these words, Su Yie disappeared from the spot. Mo Jingcang jerked his head up, his eyes wide and bloodshot, and cried out, "What do you mean by that?" Regrettably, Su Yie had already vanished, leaving not a trace of his presence. The words of Su Yie gave him an unprecedented shock. As if the darkness was shattered by sunlight, he seemed to find his destiny within the unseen. He slowly rose to his feet, took a deep breath, and bowed in the direction where Su Yie had disappeared. At that moment, he felt no hatred or resentment towards Su Yie; instead, he felt somewhat grateful. Su Yie had shown him that he was not the strongest and had helped him find his true path. ... Su Yie flew with his sword, his hands hanging naturally by his sides, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, clearly deep in thought. The words he spoke to Mo Jingcang were also a way of creating good karma for himself; perhaps one day, this good karma would be useful. He also held considerable admiration for Mo Jingcang. He could tell that Mo Jingcang''s cultivation was very high, perhaps even higher than his own, and among the talents of the entire Chaos Land, he could be ranked in the top three. Next, Su Yie planned to establish a sub-branch of the sect and return to the Ancient Wilderness. With the sub-branch of the sect, he could return anytime he wanted, and the Chaos Land would become his cultivation base. Ordinarily, flying from the Ancient Wilderness to this Great Dao Plane would take countless time, maybe even long enough for seas to turn to mulberry fields, but with the sub-branch of the sect, traveling time would be greatly reduced. "Master! Wait for me!" Just then, a shouting voice came from Su Yie''s left. The long-haired creature that used to follow him flew towards him. Now, it stood twenty feet tall, resembling a giant black-haired gorilla, burly and strong. As its cultivation increased, it had also chosen a name for itself. Yuan Shi! The first ape between heaven and earth, naturally talented, destined to rise above all living creatures as long as it remained immortal. Ever since Yuan Shi covertly learned skills from Su Yie, he had been madly worshipping him, returning periodically to see Su Yie. This fellow still had a lot of filial piety, often presenting heavenly and earthly treasures. Su Yie didn''t look at him; only after he flew over did he ask, "What is it?" "I''ve found a place, protected by a powerful Innate Prohibition, surely there must be treasures inside. How about you come with me?" Yuan Shi said excitedly, his eyes gleaming in a way that made one want to punch him. Innate Prohibition? Su Yie narrowed his eyes; an Innate Prohibition was an array born from the intent of the Great Dao. At the dawn of Primordial Chaos, any place protected by an Innate Prohibition must contain invaluable treasures! "Lead the way." Su Yie spoke as he had been in the Chaos Land for quite some time without acquiring any Supreme Chaos Relic. He always felt a bit of regret, perhaps this was an opportunity. They had not gone far when a supremely grand voice echoed through heaven and earth as if it were an epic. "I am the Heavenly Emperor, unwilling to see all beings lost and confused, especially preaching for all living beings, guiding them onto the path of cultivation. Within ten thousand years, all beings may come to the center of the earth to hear the preaching!" This voice reverberated across the entire Chaos Land, audible to every creature. It was as if a magic had driven the beings toward the center of the Chaos Land. Su Yie also heard it and squinted his eyes, muttering, "Could it be that the legend of the Heavenly Emperor is passed down this way?" He was not interested in the Heavenly Emperor''s preaching, surely it was mere trivia. He had the Great Reincarnation Technique and commanded the Three Thousand Paths, so naturally he did not need to listen to any teachings. Until he was strong enough to shake the Heavenly Emperor, he did not want to see him again. A man''s pride! Meanwhile, the whole Chaos Land was stirred by the trend of the Heavenly Emperor''s preaching, and countless beings rushed to the center of the Chaos Land. Three days later. Under the guidance of Yuan Shi, Su Yie came to a mountain twenty thousand Zhang high, at the base of which lay a thousand Zhang long skeleton, resembling a dragon or snake, the upper half of which was devoured, extremely bloody. It appeared this beast had been killed by Yuan Shi, whose appetite was immense, utterly disproportionate to his size. After ascending the mountain, Yuan Shi pointed at the cliff and said, "There''s a cave in here that I found by chance, invisible to the naked eye due to the Innate Prohibition." Without saying, Su Yie''s Divine Sense had already penetrated it. Not only was his Physical Strength powerful, but his Soul Strength was likewise potent, especially since the Heavenly Emperor''s punishment, though painful, had greatly enhanced his soul. The Innate Prohibition here could not withstand the onslaught of his Divine Sense. Once inside the cave, Yuan Shi cautiously followed behind Su Yie. The cave tunnel was pitch black, winding, stretching hundreds of Zhang. When they reached the end, they saw a beam of light. Within the beam were two pairs of eyeball-like objects, one pair large and one small, both deep purple, closer inspection making them look like glass spheres. "What are these?" Yuan Shi widened his eyes and asked in astonishment. For some reason, seeing these two objects, he felt inexplicably afraid. Su Yie frowned, also pondering this question. He felt some disappointment; it appeared these were not the Supreme Chaos Relic. Whoosh! Whoosh! The pairs of eyes suddenly moved, the larger ones burrowing into Su Yie''s eyes, the smaller ones into Yuan Shi''s. Instantly, Su Yie and Yuan Shi fell into a trance. ... Ancient Wilderness, Endless Ocean. The blood-covered Sea Emperor lay on a piece of rock, his body entwined with strands of dark aura, seemingly bound to the rock, unable to move. In the air, a commanding figure hovered. It was Haotian Wuxiang! Haotian Wuxiang looked down at the Sea Emperor, his face filled with disdain as he said, "You are too weak." The Divine Shadow Legion and the Sect Master''s Divine Presence had already been used this month, leaving the Sea Emperor powerless against the overwhelmingly strong Haotian Wuxiang. "Offend the Emperor Su''s Sect, and you will not end well..." The Sea Emperor gritted his teeth, his gaze at Haotian Wuxiang filled with hatred. "Hahaha! Unless Emperor Su himself descends, who can do anything about me?" Haotian Wuxiang laughed almost maniacally, consumed by the obsession of being undefeated for ages. If he could not defeat the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect in the Ancient Wilderness, how could he be invincible in this lifetime? Chapter 417 - 417 Myriad Life Prescient Eye "Within the Ancient Wilderness, only the Undying Emperor and Yue Qinglong from Emperor Su''s Sect are capable of stopping me, but soon they too will be defeated by me. I will show you all that I, Haotian Wuxiang, shall once again dominate an era!" Haotian Wuxiang spoke disdainfully to the Sea Emperor. As he spoke, he raised his right hand, ready to strike down and end the Sea Emperor''s life. Just at that moment, a number of figures appeared beside the Sea Emperor. They were Yue Qinglong, Sun Qitian, Wu Qingji, Mo Qilin, Supreme Dragon Shaking, and Gui Chouxie; they all glared furiously at Haotian Wuxiang, as if they wanted to carve him up into a thousand pieces. Facing their gaze, Haotian Wuxiang paused. He sneered, "You''ve come again, but you still can''t catch me. Why bother?" Recently, Haotian Wuxiang had become the biggest trouble for Emperor Su''s Sect. This fellow stuck to them like a bur, challenging members of Emperor Su''s Sect everywhere, and no one was able to deal with him. Since Emperor Su had not left the Ancient Wilderness too long ago, the members of his Sect naturally felt embarrassed to ask him to take action. If they couldn''t settle this matter themselves, what face would they have to claim they were from Emperor Su''s Sect? "You are playing with fire!" Yue Qinglong stared intently at Haotian Wuxiang, enunciating each word with a cold but murderously intimidating tone. Sun Qitian, wielding the Golden Rod, cursed, "Scum! The strength of Emperor Su''s Sect is not something you can shake!" If those extraterrestrial members of Emperor Su''s Sect were to descend, they would easily put an end to Haotian Wuxiang. Haotian Wuxiang let out a cold laugh and turned to leave. The others did not pursue, as they could not catch him. Mo Qilin frowned and sighed, "This guy is too troublesome." "If only we could request those great powers to come down," sighed Gui Chouxie. Supreme Dragon Shaking, standing next to him, clenched his fists and cursed, "If those great powers were to come down, a million Haotian Wuxiangs wouldn''t be enough for them to tear apart." No matter the cursing, they had no way to take their revenge. It wasn''t the strength of the enemy that was feared, but the enemy''s cunning! Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, there was also an outcry against Haotian Wuxiang. Gui Chouxie: The child lacks the demeanor of a mythic figure! Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse: That''s because he hasn''t encountered me, otherwise he would have died long ago! Ji Bubai: You''re really weak, or is it that Emperor Su''s Sect is so weak? Hou Yi: The moment I encounter Haotian Wuxiang, I''ll shoot him dead with an arrow! Ye Wufa: I really can''t stand it! Why don''t we join forces and annihilate him! Emperor Jiang Mo: I agree! Demon Wolf Star: Seconded! I can''t allow someone more cunning than me to exist! ... In a dark cave, two points of firelight suddenly lit up. Upon closer inspection, they were a pair of eyes. Su Yie exhaled deeply, the fire in his eyes gradually forming the shape of the Golden Crow. "This truly is a mighty creation!" Su Yie marveled, the thing that merged into his eyes was named the Myriad Life Prescient Eye! This eye could discern all material substances, could gather the energy of heaven and earth to create a terrifying light capable of destruction. Beyond that, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye could also drive away evil spirits and more, and Su Yie''s understanding of it was still very superficial. Even so, he could feel the power of the Myriad Life Prescient Eye. Not just him, even Yuan Shi had obtained the Myriad Life Prescient Eye! However, Su Yie''s Myriad Life Prescient Eye was more powerful, even capable of controlling Yuan Shi''s Myriad Life Prescient Eye. Simply because Su Yie''s vitality was stronger than Yuan Shi''s, the more powerful Myriad Life Prescient Eye chose him, while the weaker pair had no choice but to burrow into Yuan Shi. Suddenly, Yuan Shi opened his eyes, and two beams of purple light shot out from his eyes, piercing through the mountain and flying towards the ends of the earth and sky. Seeing such a mighty power, Yuan Shi was ecstatic and even started hopping on the spot with excitement. Su Yie slapped him into the side of the mountain wall with a palm and snorted, "Do you want me to be buried alive?" Having acquired the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, he felt an inexplicable joy. Such eyes, born of Chaos Fortune, are comparable to the Supreme Chaos Relics. In the Ancient Wilderness, besides the Chaos Clock, who could withstand the attack of the Myriad Life Prescient Eye? However, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye could not be used for extended periods, or it would backfire on his physical body, even his soul. Immediately, Su Yie left, moving so swiftly that Yuan Shi couldn''t keep up. Although the chatting within Emperor Su''s Sect was slow, he managed to piece it together. It was time to suppress the arrogance of Haotian Wuxiang! He sent a message within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Within one month, Haotian Wuxiang must die, or else I shall take my own life! A full five minutes passed before someone replied, their tone full of shock, thinking he had gone mad. The different speeds of time flow made communication with them very frustrating, so he decided to ignore the Sect''s chat and started preparing to establish a Sect Sub-branch. In the following period, all beings listened to the Heavenly Emperor''s preaching, providing him with an opportunity to return. Su Yie flew at full speed and arrived at a canyon within the Chaos Land. The Chaos Land was riddled with canyons, the deepest reaching ten thousand zhang, like abysses, hiding countless dangers. Su Yie expelled all the ferocious beasts within the canyon and, standing in the darkness at the bottom of the valley, thought to himself, "I will establish a Sect Sub-branch here!" In an instant, a bright light erupted from beneath his feet, and lines of light spread from his feet, forming a vast and profound Formation diagram on the ground. Soon, a Light Gate rose up, followed by a massive palace, identical to Su Yie''s Immortal Residence. At the top of the palace was a statue of the Imperial Seal of Destruction, majestic and extraordinary. The mountain walls on both sides were compressed, and chunks of rock slid down, as if an earthquake had struck. Before long, the Sect Sub-branch was successfully established. With a mere thought from Su Yie, this Sub-branch could become invisible, undetectable to others. Of course, if the area was thoroughly destroyed, the Sect Sub-branch would disappear as well. Su Yie stepped inside and found that the Sect Sub-branch was vast, with thousands of rooms and numerous halls. As long as one entered the Sub-branch, they could teleport at any time. From here, it was possible to teleport to the side of any member of the Emperor Su''s Sect, of course, with the member''s consent. Su Yie didn''t need to consume any resources, given that he was the Sect Leader, but it was different for other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect; they all had to consume a varying number of Spirit Stones depending on the distance. At the same time, members of the Emperor Su''s Sect could also choose to teleport from any location to this Sub-branch. Su Yie directly chose to teleport to Nan Xiaopao''s side. As the Sect Leader, as long as the other person did not resist him, he could teleport directly without notifying them. ... Beneath the blue sky and above the sea of immortals, a Floating Island was suspended. On the island lay a Peach Grove, with pink petals fluttering about, adding an unmatched beauty. At the moment, five Fairies were frolicking in the Peach Grove, their laughter unceasing, making the beautiful scenery even more enchanting. Among the five Fairies was Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao quietly picked an Immortal Peach and placed it inside her Storage Ring. This act was noticed by another Fairy, who covered her mouth and teased, "Are you keeping Immortal Peaches for your little lover again?" With a blush on her cheeks, Nan Xiaopao huffed, "I am saving my share for him." "Tsk tsk, who would have thought our fierce and fiery Fairy Xiao Pao would have such a side?" Another Fairy flew over, teasing her with laughter so vibrant, she appeared irresistibly charming. "The Jade Forest Immortal King has arrived!" At that moment, a sharp voice echoed beneath the blue sky, causing the complexions of Nan Xiaopao and the other four Fairies to change. They quickly lined up and bowed in salute. Chapter 418: The Majesty of the Immortal King [Third Release] "Why has the Jade Forest Immortal King come?" "Alas, he must be here to take more Immortal Peaches again." "He comes every year, and the peaches we lose, we can''t even ask him to return them; we can only get scolded by the Celestial Empress, alas." "Just bear with it." The four fairies whispered among themselves. Nan Xiaopao listened quietly, without letting any emotion show. No matter where, there are always overt and covert struggles. Bullying superiors and deceiving subordinates, plotting for personal advantagethese scenes are found in both the Mortal Realm and the Immortal Realm. Soon, two rows of Celestial Soldiers arrived, carrying an opulent Golden Palanquin that seemed to have a sun shining atop it. In the Immortal Realm, an Immortal King is akin to a Second-Rank Great God, a descendant of an Ancient Great God. Except for the sin of rebellion, no other crime can lead to their death. "How many Immortal Peaches are there in this grove?" A deep and majestic voice emanated from the Golden Palanquin, commanding awe from all who heard it. Nan Xiaopao and the other four fairies bowed their heads even lower. The eldest fairy replied, "There are a total of thirty-seven thousand six hundred and twenty-three Immortal Peaches." As she spoke, her expression was anxious, for she knew what came next was exploitation. "Hmm, fetch fifteen thousand for me." The Jade Forest Immortal King continued from inside the Golden Palanquin, his voice indifferent, as if issuing an order. At these words, all the fairies were agitated. "Immortal King... but..." The eldest fairy was immediately troubled; taking so many at once, how were they to complete the task given to them by the Celestial Empress? "Hmm? What? Are my words not valid anymore?" The voice of the Jade Forest Immortal King grew colder, like a chill wind sweeping across the entire Celestial Island. A short and plump Celestial Official standing before the Celestial Soldiers roared, "Do you little fairies want to offend the Immortal King? The Celestial Empress is the Jade Forest Immortal King''s own elder sister, and you dare to obstruct him?" "If he is the brother of the Celestial Empress, why doesn''t he bring her edict?" Nan Xiaopao muttered under her breath, her words laden with sarcasm. She really couldn''t stand the Jade Forest Immortal King''s arrogance. It''s extremely difficult for Immortal Peaches to come into being; they bear fruit only once every three thousand years. To take fifteen thousand at once is to drive them to a dead end. "How dare you speak like that?" The short and plump Celestial Official pointed at Nan Xiaopao and rebuked her furiously. They dared not kill a fairy, but they dared to make life harder than that of a mortal for her. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside Nan Xiaopao. Dressed in white, with raven-black hair, and a cool demeanor, his eyes glinting with Golden Crowsit was Su Yie. Feeling the presence of someone beside her, Nan Xiaopao subconsciously turned her head to look and caught sight of Su Yie. She immediately widened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed, "How did you get here?" She had not agreed to Su Yie''s request to teleport; how could he have just shown up? As if no one else mattered, Su Yie said with a smile, "I''m here to pick you up." Now that he had a Sect Sub-branch established, and with his own strength, he was confident he could protect Nan Xiaopao safely. Besides, Nan Xiaopao wasn''t too satisfied with life in the Immortal Realm either. "Who are you?" The short and plump Celestial Official shouted angrily, "Daring to have a secret meeting with a fairy, do you want to attract divine punishment?" Only fairies are allowed on the Peach Island; male immortals are forbidden from entering on a whim. The Immortal Realm does not tolerate love between males and femalesif one crosses the line, it is a capital offense. Su Yie glanced at him, noting his arrogant and domineering demeanor, and said with an extremely cold look, "Get lost." "You... are courting death!" The short and plump Celestial Official was furious and wanted to strike out, but with the Jade Forest Immortal King present, he didn''t dare act rashly. Seeing Su Yie''s assertive manner, Nan Xiaopao grew anxious. She pulled him behind her and whispered urgently, "Don''t make trouble; this is the Immortal Realm." To the Immortal Realm, Su Yie was a wanted criminal. Now he dared to offend the subordinates of the Jade Forest Immortal King, which was akin to having a death wish. "Scared of what? I''ve come to take you away," Su Yie responded nonchalantly. Although he was merely at the Ascendance of the Primordial Gold Immortal, his power could compare to that of a sage, and he naturally wasn''t afraid. ``` Moreover, he still had Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit to use! "Demon Qi, you are not from the Immortal realm, execute on the spot and claim that a demon creature infiltrated the Immortal realm along with the meeting fairy, kill them together." The voice of the Jade Forest Immortal King came from within the golden palanquin. A single sentence had decided the life and death of Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. The four fairies panicked and knelt down quickly to plead for Nan Xiaopao. "Immortal King, it''s all a misunderstanding!" "Yes! We are willing to give the Immortal Peaches!" "Don''t kill them, we''ll give you the Immortal Peaches!" "Xiao Pao, aren''t you going to make him admit his mistake?" Facing the fairies'' requests, the short and plump Celestial Official looked towards the golden palanquin again. The biggest goal of this mission was the Immortal Peaches; making a big fuss wouldn''t benefit them either. However, Su Yie was the first to speak out, "You are playing with fire!" The Jade Forest Immortal King was but of the Realm of the Great Luo in cultivation, and his strength was barely comparable to Mo Jingcang; Su Yie certainly wouldn''t take him seriously. He stepped forward, blocking the fairies, and sneered, "Today, I want to see how exactly you can kill me!" He wasn''t afraid of making a scene either, the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold had died, and the news had not yet spreadafter all, the disappearance of an Immortal Emperor for a day was nothing unusual. Ancient Wilderness had a time difference from the Immortal Realm! It was exactly a good opportunity to stir up trouble with today''s battle and shake the Immortal Realm! "Seeking death!" The short and plump Celestial Official couldn''t hold back anymore and stepped toward Su Yie, a white jade Immortal Sword appearing in his hand. His cultivation was also in the Ascendance of the Primordial Gold Immortal, with the Jade Forest Immortal King behind him; naturally, he wasn''t afraid of Su Yie. Su Yie''s expression became stern as he instantly activated Dream Reincarnation. In a flash, the short and plump Celestial Official stopped in his tracks, his pupils turned pale, and he collapsed to the ground with a thud, screaming in agony. "Don''t eat me! Don''t..." "Ah Ah Ahsomeone save me!" His terrible state made everyone''s eyes widen, even Nan Xiaopao was startled. The Celestial Soldiers became anxious, each raising their Celestial Weapons pointing at Su Yie. A figure suddenly flew out from the golden palanquin, it was the Jade Forest Immortal King. The Jade Forest Immortal King appeared to be in his early thirties, his countenance cold and distant, dressed exquisitely, with an Immortal King''s crown on his head, exuding the dignified air and authority of someone superior in every movement. He first checked on the short and plump Celestial Official, his face changed drastically, and he looked up at Su Yie and asked in a deep voice, "What did you do to him?" "What did I do?" Su Yie''s mouth curled up, and he directly cast Dream Reincarnation at the Jade Forest Immortal King. Even though the Jade Forest Immortal King was on guard, upon making eye contact, he still got caught and collapsed to the ground. "Ah Ah AhI was wrong..." "I was wrong... please, Immortal Emperor, don''t kill me..." The Jade Forest Immortal King curled up on the ground, calling out ceaselessly, scaring the Celestial Soldiers enough to retreat in unison, and even the four fairies were frightened into stepping back. Nan Xiaopao widened her beautiful eyes, covering her mouth with her right hand, her face full of shock. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Was it Su Yie''s doing? How could he be so powerful? Su Yie didn''t turn around, but with a gesture of his right hand, all of the Jade Forest Immortal King''s Storage Rings and Storage Bags flew into his hands. "Hmph, trash." Su Yie said disdainfully, not lifting the Dream Reincarnation, intending to let these two scoundrels break down. ... The third update, there''s only the third update today, sigh. Thankfully, the national holiday is over, so it will stabilize from now on. ``` Chapter 419: The Demon Star is Unrestrained "Su Yie, what on earth did you do? You''re amazing!" Nan Xiaopao excitedly moved closer to Su Yie, shaking his arm while asking. With a mysterious smile, Su Yie said, "Just a divine skill." He didn''t elaborate, not because he didn''t trust Nan Xiaopao, but because the more secrets he kept, the better he could protect his loved ones. Nan Xiaopao was just shocked and did not press further. If one day she encountered a powerful enemy who forced the secrets out of her using some divine skill, that wouldn''t be good. Su Yie glanced at Jade Forest Immortal King and the short, chubby Celestial Official, then said to Nan Xiaopao, "Follow me from now on, forget about being a fairy." "Yes, yes! Wait... no... " Nan Xiaopao instinctively started clapping and cheering, but her expression quickly changed as if she had thought of something, and her face soured. With a pained expression, she pitifully said, "To enter the Immortal Realm, you need to imprint your soul in the Heavenly Book, which controls my life. No matter where I flee, it can kill me." Su Yie remained unfazed, gently stroking her hair, and said, "Where is the Heavenly Book? I''ll accompany you to retrieve it." "Really?" Nan Xiaopao''s eyes brightened as she asked excitedly. She was the person who trusted Su Yie the most, and from his words, she knew that Su Yie had grown much stronger. To dare to seize the Heavenly Book? How strong must one be? The four fairies behind them were completely flustered, and even the Celestial Soldiers were terrified. Su Yie picked up Nan Xiaopao, leaping into the air as the Zhou Wu Sword appeared beneath their feet, carrying them towards the center of the Immortal Realm. "Where is the Heavenly Book?" Su Yie asked Nan Xiaopao in his arms, his tone casual, showing neither excitement nor nervousness, as if he was just about to do a trivial task. Nan Xiaopao pointed towards a distant light and said, "Over there, the Heavenly Command Hall, that is the center of the Immortal Realm, where three Heavenly Books are kept, recording the celestial laws and the registry of Immortal Gods." She had only been to the Heavenly Command Hall once before, but the memory was vivid. Su Yie immediately flew in that direction. His unabashed flight, filled with Demon Qi, alarmed the Immortal Realm. In the Immortal Realm, everyone concealed their presence, not daring to disturb the peace. At this moment, Su Yie was conspicuously noticeable. Boom! Boom! Boom... Powerful auras came from all around, with a bright light sweeping towards them from ahead. "Audacious demon! How dare you trespass into the Immortal Realm!" "Stop!" "This demon has captured a fairy, be careful, everyone!" "Be careful, it''s a great demon from the Realm of the Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal!" The angry shouts of Celestial Gods followed, and in no time, Su Yie and his companion were surrounded by countless Celestial Gods. With a thought, Su Yie brought the Zhou Wu Sword to a halt. He surveyed the surrounding Celestial Gods, whose cultivation was generally around the Immortal Destiny Realm, easy for him to defeat. The leading god, clad in dazzling Golden Armor and holding a large sword in each hand, bellowed, "Demon! Where did you come from!" The Immortal Realm was protected by an array, and it was difficult for enemies to break in, but Su Yie had appeared directly inside, leaving the leader no choice but to ponder. Su Yie simply glared at him, activated the Dream Reincarnation, and the Golden Armored Great God immediately became disoriented, dropping his swords and clutching his head as he screamed. This scene terrified the Celestial Gods, causing them to crowd around. Su Yie, holding Nan Xiaopao, swiftly used his transcendent divine skills to travel a million miles away, continuing their flight toward the Heavenly Command Hall. They traveled at great speed and soon arrived at the Heavenly Command Hall. All Celestial Soldiers and Heavenly Generals they encountered were confounded by his Dream Reincarnation, now merged with the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, his Dream Reincarnation was stronger; even the formidable beings from the Realm of the Great Luo couldn''t withstand his onslaught. The Heavenly Command Hall was a suspended platform, with four gigantic columns reaching a thousand feet high, the ground marked with various strange patterns, seemingly recording an ancient war, and between the four columns, three glowing giant books were suspended. Those were the Heavenly Books! A book recording the names of Immortal Gods, another recording heavenly laws and edicts, and another recording the cultivation techniques of the Immortal Realm! Su Yie directly waved his sleeve and took the three Heavenly Books into his sleeve. With the Tian Gang gone, chaos is inevitable in the Immortal Realm! Streams of light raced over, completely surrounding the Heavenly Command Hall. However, Su Yie was not in a hurry to leave, appearing calm and collected. Nan Xiaopao tugged at Su Yie''s sleeve and asked, "Shall we teleport out later?" As she spoke these words, she was somewhat excited. Playing tricks on Immortal Gods felt interesting to her. "No need, they can''t do anything to us." Su Yie shook his head and said, his gaze growing sharper as the Zhou Wu Sword, the Sword of Defeated Grudges, and the Silver Marrow Sword appeared above his head. "Demon! Hand over the Heavenly Books, or I will scatter your soul to the winds!" Just then, a cold voice came from behind the ranks of the Immortal Gods. A distinguished and graceful woman flew towards them, her face bearing the majesty of someone long accustomed to high authority. Without guessing, Su Yie knew her identity. The wife of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, the Celestial Empress! This woman''s cultivation far surpassed the Realm of the Great Luo! If Su Yie were not mistaken, she must have reached the Semi-Saint Realm mentioned by Su Lingding. Thinking of Su Lingding, Su Yie couldn''t help but become slightly distracted; that girl''s whereabouts were still unknown, her life and death uncertain. "Kill him!" The Celestial Empress commanded, her gaze turning towards Nan Xiaopao as she frowned slightly. She could tell that Nan Xiaopao was not being coerced by Su Yie. She originally quite liked this clever and lively girl, but to think she had colluded with a demon infuriated her, filling her heart with a murderous intent. Hum The three Immortal Swords suddenly vibrated, and countless Sword Qi burst forth from the blades. Hongmeng Godslayer! Boom! Boom! Boom... Several Immortal Gods were obliterated by the Sword Qi, and even the four heavenly pillars were successively shattered. The Celestial Empress raised her hand to deflect the incoming Sword Qi with her mana, but the other Immortal Gods were not so fortunate; none below the Third Grade could withstand Su Yie''s Sword Qi. "Who are you really?" The Celestial Empress angrily accused, feeling danger the moment Su Yie made his move. Thus, she believed that Su Yie was hiding his true strength and was not merely at the Realm of the Primordial Earthly Gold Immortal! Su Yie stood proudly and declared, "I am the Celestial Authority Demon Star, Su Yie, whom you all in the Immortal Realm have been relentlessly pursuing. Your Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold has already met his end, and next, it will be your turn!" Celestial Authority Demon Star! The Immortal Emperor is dead! These two significant pieces of information caused a commotion among all the Immortal Gods. Even the Celestial Empress turned pale and began to tremble. If the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold were truly dead, chaos would be inevitable in the Immortal Realm, and even powerful Immortal Gods might rebel. Who wouldn''t want to be the Immortal Emperor? Just at that moment, Su Yie''s right hand suddenly pointed at the Celestial Empress. Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword! The Zhou Wu Sword flashed like a shooting star, causing the Celestial Empress to quickly dodge, narrowly escaping the strike. "Follow me!" Su Yie said, looking ahead as he stepped forward, stepping into the air with each step, not moving quickly, with Nan Xiaopao closely following behind. Seeing Su Yie single-handedly contend against the Immortal Gods, Nan Xiaopao''s eyes almost turned to flowers. For her, in just a matter of days, how had Su Yie become so powerful? Chapter 420: Fame Spreads Su Yie, accompanied by Nan Xiaopao, moved forward, treading on air. Most of the immortals around them had already been annihilated by the Sword Qi of Hongmeng Godslayer, with countless golden stars floating in the air, making the scene dazzlingly beautiful. The Celestial Empress gnashed her teeth as she watched Su Yie, her anger uncontainable upon seeing his wanton boldness. Yet, the words of Su Yie filled her with panic. With the situation escalating to such an extent, the absence of Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold created a fear that he might truly be dead. Not only was the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold the chief among all immortals, but he also represented the pinnacle of combat power in the Immortal Realm. Should he fall, the Immortal Realm would be severely weakened. "Demon, aren''t you afraid of being entangled by karmic force?" The Celestial Empress spat through clenched teeth, her eyes filled with murderous intent, yet she dared not act rashly. Merely with a single move of Sword Qi Divine Skill, he had annihilated tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers; how could she not fear him? Most crucially, Su Yie was confident and fearless, evidently harboring even stronger trump cards. Facing the stern questioning of the Celestial Empress, Su Yie scoffed disdainfully and, unwilling to waste further words, immediately put the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within his body into full operation. He then deployed the arcane battle techniques, amplifying his combat strength twelvefold. His aura surged, shocking the entire Immortal Realm, to the extent that even Nan Xiaopao behind him couldn''t help but show a hint of change in her expression. This momentum... It gave her a feeling of dread similar to facing the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold. "Whoever dares to obstruct further, the fate of those previous immortals will be yours!" Su Yie thundered murderously, frightening the immortals into retreating in unison, not daring to block his path anymore. Even the Celestial Empress fell silent, for as bold as they were, none dared to court death. The immortals cleared a path. Those celestial officials who were watching from afar exchanged looks, some disbelieving what their eyes were seeing. "Is it for real? Even the Celestial Empress doesn''t dare to confront him?" "Rubbish, would you dare to intervene?" "Is he the Celestial Authority Demon Star from Ancient Wilderness?" "He just mentioned that the Immortal Emperor is already..." "Spreading lies to deceive, this is a calamity for the Immortal Realm, everyone be careful!" The celestial officials whispered among themselves, keeping their voices very low, lest Su Yie hear them. Before Su Yie and his companion could escape the encirclement of heavenly soldiers and generals, an immensely powerful aura arrived, shaking the clouds of the Immortal Realm and causing countless immortals to turn their heads. A towering giant god clad in Black Armor of the Qirin appeared, holding a hundred-zhang-long Long Halberd in his hand, from which emanated a terrifying murderous aura. With wrathful eyes and a fierce face, he stared at Su Yie and bellowed, "Demon! Your life is forfeit!" As his words fell, he fiercely hurled the Long Halberd, shattering the sky and tearing through the heavens. In that instant, the souls of all immortals trembled, such was the power of the halberd! Faced with this halberd, Su Yie remained unfazed and threw a punch! His physical strength had reached twenty-five million units of Dragon''s Strength, and with a twelvefold increase, it became as terrifying as the Power of Three Saints! Forget the Three Saints, without the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, the Power of a Saint would be enough to dominate the Immortal Realm! The punch roared out, directly shattering the Long Halberd into fragments that were swept toward the giant god in Black Armor by the force of the punch. The giant god in Black Armor''s face drastically changed, showing a look of utter shock. Not only him, but the other immortals also watched, dumbstruck. That Long Halberd was a famously powerful Divine Weapon in the Immortal Realm, so easily smashed to pieces before Su Yie! The Celestial Empress felt even more chilled, as the aura of Su Yie reminded her of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold. Could this demon be a saint? If that were indeed the case, they truly stood no chance against him. With a splutter, the giant god in Black Armor was sent flying back by the punch, vomiting blood. His muscles and bones were shattered, and his internal organs severely damaged. He transformed into a streak of light that disappeared into the horizon, his life and death unknown. "Ants dare to block the path; truly foolish!" Su Yie scoffed coldly, delighting Nan Xiaopao, whose face was filled with admirationher man was just that imposing! In this clash, Su Yie demonstrated his overwhelmingly powerful strength, leaving no Immortal God daring to obstruct him. Watching the duo depart, the Immortal Gods beat their breasts and stomped their feet in regret. Su Yie deliberately slowed his pace, clearly showing no regard for them. "If the elder of the Jin Family were here, how could he allow him to be so arrogant?" "Why hasn''t the Immortal Emperor shown up?" "I told you so! The Emperor Su''s Sect should have been eradicated!" "Now we''ve lost face completely. If this gets out, how will we have the face to face the All Heavens Universe?" "That aura was just too terrifying. What exactly is his background? I thought the Celestial Authority Demon Star was weak?" The Immortal Gods were in a heated discussion, and panic began to spread across the Immortal Realm. The Celestial Empress also took out a crystal, her mouth opening and closing as if to silently utter a phrase, and then she crushed the crystal. The matter of the Heavenly Book being stolen also began to spread in the Immortal Realm, and Su Yie''s name became the public enemy of the Immortal Realm. Within half a day. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Zhuge Liang: The Immortal Realm was thrown into chaos by the Celestial Authority Demon Star? Even the Heavenly Book was stolen? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Really? Is little Su that powerful? Demon Wolf Star: Impossible, wasn''t he cultivating in the Immortal Forbidden Zone? Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Indeed, it is the Celestial Authority Demon Star. How is his luck so mighty? Li Huahun: Su Yie, how did you end up in the Extraterrestrial? Yang Jian: Even if the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold is dead, how could he have walked out of the Immortal Realm alive without Semi-Saint Cultivation? Su Yie: It''s quite alright, just a wave of my hand. ... The news entering Emperor Su''s Sect caused a tremendous upheaval. Just moments ago, Su Yie had claimed that he would eliminate Haotian Wuxiang within a month, which nobody believed. Yet, to think that not even half a day had passed, and Su Yie had already thrown the Immortal Realm into chaos, most members of the Emperor Su''s Sect felt this was surreal. Nan Xiaopao spoke up, describing to the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect how powerful Su Yie was, her tone excited, as if she was the one who had caused the uproar in the Immortal Realm. After she finished speaking, there was dead silence in the Emperor Su''s Sect. Incredible! Originally, in the Ancient Wilderness, Su Yie was not considered top-tier, so how had he suddenly launched an assault on the Immortal Realm? According to Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie did not use the Divine Shadow Legion or the Sect Master''s Divine Presence. Perhaps Emperor Su had made a covert move. For a time, everyone had their own inquiries and speculations. Su Yie started off by explaining, but nobody believed him, so he gave up. He would prove himself once he personally trampled Haotian Wuxiang! Meanwhile, Haotian Wuxiang sought out the Buddhist cultivation of Western Heaven, desiring to challenge the Divine Buddha. "Haotian Wuxiang, your death fate has arrived, yet you are unaware. How laughable indeed," The Divine Buddha said smilingly, seated on a golden lotus and looking down at the towering Haotian Wuxiang with an amiable smile that felt like a spring breeze. The Immovable Wrathful Buddha stood behind him, and other Buddhas also followed, extending their gaze across the mountains that were filled with the silhouettes of Buddhist cultivators. "Death fate arrived? Are you confused? The one likely to die today might be you." Haotian Wuxiang retorted with a mocking laugh. Originally, his strength was not enough to fight the Divine Buddha, who had once ventured into the Extraterrestrial, but now he, supported by the mighty ones from the Devil God Hall, was unprecedentedly powerful, no longer fearing the Divine Buddha. "The one who will kill you is coming." The Divine Buddha said with a smile, causing Haotian Wuxiang''s expression to change slightly. Could it be Yang Jian? Chapter 421 - 421 Decisive Battle at Heavenly Gate [Third Release] That day at the Myriad Demon Court, Yang Jian almost completely annihilated Haotian Wuxiang with just one move, leaving him terrified to this day. Seeing Haotian Wuxiang silent, the Immovable Wrathful Buddha thought he was frightened and immediately bellowed, "Haotian Wuxiang, you better roll back and find a place to hide. Otherwise, you won''t even last a hundred lifetimes before your soul is utterly scattered, with no chance of reincarnation!" Facing the mockery of the Immovable Wrathful Buddha, Haotian Wuxiang sneered coldly and turned away, leaving the scene. Somewhere inside, he sensed a danger approaching. He wasn''t careless but instead decided to return and strengthen himself further. After he had left, a Buddhist cultivator couldn''t help but ask, "Is a great being from Emperor Su''s Sect about to descend?" Emperor Su''s grace had subjugated countless creatures of the Ancient Wilderness, including these Buddhist cultivators. Nowadays, Emperor Su''s Sect had become a sacred land that all creatures of the Ancient Wilderness aspired to, with countless beings longing to join but finding no entry. The Immovable Wrathful Buddha replied with a secretive smile, "It''s not for us to say, but let''s just say that Haotian Wuxiang won''t have many carefree days left." Since Su Yie could create a huge disturbance in the Immortal Realm and retreat entirely unscathed, he naturally had the ability to slay Haotian Wuxiang! The Divine Buddha turned and flew back without another word. Elsewhere. Within the Myriad Demon Court, Xia Tianyi, Ren Wokuang, Tang Qingtian and others were also gathered together. All these men were grassroots members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Their presence was rather low now, but no matter what, they were still part of Emperor Su''s Sect. "If what the Demon Emperor said is true, our Myriad Demon Court is about to soar!" Tang Qingtian exclaimed, unable to suppress his excitement at the thought of the Myriad Demon Court ruling the Eastern Lands. Wux Qingyao frowned and said, "Even so, the Demon Emperor cannot return. Otherwise, those extraterrestrial beings will all be doomed to misfortune and death." She too had once been moved by Su Yie, but for the sake of her cultivation, she had cut off her feelings. Now, as the gap between her and Su Yie''s cultivation and status grew ever larger, she dared not let her heart stir again. Still, she cared deeply about him. Without Su Yie taking her in, she would have likely died in the chaos of the Seven Dynasties. "We''ll know when the Demon Emperor comes back!" Ren Wokuang waved his hand, nonchalant about Su Yie''s strength since he had many strong contenders to rely on. "The Golden Crow Divine Race and Great Xia are about to join forces, launching a war that will sweep across the entire Eastern Lands. Should our Myriad Demon Court participate?" He Youming asked, shifting the topic. Although their Myriad Demon Court was a vassal force of Emperor Su''s Sect, they did not have truly reliable top-tier powerhouses. Xia Tianyi and Han Hai were strong, but they were not invincible on the battlefield. After witnessing Emperor Su''s power, Di Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were preparing to initiate a final ultimate battle. If they failed, they would no longer vie for control over the Ancient Wilderness. The reason they dared to make a move was because they saw that Emperor Su hardly had any regard for the Ancient Wilderness. They would rather live a glorious life than linger on in mediocrity. "I will make some inquiries first." Xia Tianyi said with his eyes closed. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and declared, "Fight!" That single word ignited everyone''s blood and passion. Who wouldn''t want their names to be remembered throughout the ages, praised for all eternity? A great era of contention was an opportunity! ... Ten days later, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao had finally glimpsed the Ancient Wilderness. Su Yie''s speed was incredibly fast. The time it took for him to travel from the Immortal Realm to the Ancient Wilderness was much shorter compared to Nan Xiaopao. They could have teleported directly back to the Ancient Wilderness, but this was Su Yie''s first time in the extraterrestrial realm, and he wanted to take in the scenery along the way. The extraterrestrial parts of the Ancient Wilderness were just like the universe he knew from Earth, only with far more perils such as solar storms, surges of spiritual energy, meteor swarms, etc., each accompanying deadly dangers. Fortunately, with Su Yie''s extraordinary power, their journey went smoothly. "Every time I see this scene, I feel as if the Ancient Wilderness is truly a prison." Nan Xiaopao sighed, recalling the scene when she first arrived in the Ancient Wilderness, her mood inevitably fell. Su Yie said softly, "It is no longer our prison." The journey through the Chaos Land had transformed Su Yie. Nowadays, his vision and mindset far surpassed those of the past, and he regarded many matters with equanimity. Now, he had only one goal, and that was to surpass the Heavenly Emperor, to become the supreme existence! In that case, no one could restrict his freedom! "Su Yie, do you still remember what we talked about before?" Nan Xiaopao suddenly turned her head to look at Su Yie, asking with profound meaning. Su Yie''s lip curled upward, and he waved his sleeve, "Once I slay Haotian Wuxiang, I will marry you and grant you the promise of eternal companionship!" Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao smiled sweetly, her face the picture of happiness. Soon, they broke through the Heavenly Web and entered the Ancient Wilderness. Upon entering the Ancient Wilderness, Su Yie bellowed, "I am the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, Haotian Wuxiang, dare you face me at the Heavenly Gate of the Eastern Lands in half a month! If you do not come, then cast aside the title of legend!" With the support of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and the Arcane Battle Techniques, his voice was incredibly resonant, echoing throughout the Ancient Wilderness and causing a great stir. "The Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor?" "Impressive, the Celestial Authority Demon Star dares to challenge a contemporary legend?" "Will Haotian Wuxiang dare to meet the challenge? The Celestial Authority Demon Star is too arrogant, leaving no room for rejection!" "This is courting death. In the world today, who can defeat Haotian Wuxiang?" "A clash of the two Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers?" "More than that, the two Golden Crows from the Heavenly Gate of the Eastern Lands are also among the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers!" For a time, the whole world was discussing this matter, Su Yie specifically chose the home base of the Golden Crow Divine Race as the battleground, which was thought-provoking. In the distant Eastern Lands, Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun also heard his voice. Di Jun was enraged, his face frosty as he exclaimed, "This is truly too much!" With a bang! His aura burst forth, causing the jade and golden wares around him to shatter, the entire grand hall trembling. Just then, Eastern Emperor Taiyi flew in, his complexion similarly grim. Su Yie was slapping their faces in front of the entire world. The key point was that Su Yie''s voice made him feel threatened, meaning that Su Yie might now be stronger than him! How much time had passed? Had Su Yie surpassed him? "Brother, what should we do?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi asked Di Jun, his face darkening, as Haotian Wuxiang had already passed through the Heavenly Gate and they were helpless against him. Were they to relive the humiliation they once faced? "Wait for them to come, this time, we will annihilate them together and make a name for ourselves across the world!" Di Jun spoke resolutely, his eyes burning with anger. The Heavenly Gate was not a place to be desecrated. Eastern Emperor Taiyi frowned, "How do we do it?" Although his Chaos Clock could grant him an invincible position, he didn''t stand a chance of defeating Haotian Wuxiang. "Let''s use the Formation I recently created, but it requires three hundred and sixty-five Great Demons, go and summon them now, their Cultivation must not be low!" Di Jun instructed, his face full of mystery. Eastern Emperor Taiyi seemed to have realized something, his breathing quickened, struggling to contain his excitement, he asked, "Brother, have you perfected it?" Di Jun''s face beamed with haughty pride, "Exactly, with this Formation, we two brothers will surely lead the Golden Crow Divine Race to dominate the Ancient Wilderness, unstoppable by anyone!" Chapter 422: Gathering at the Heavenly Gate [Fourth Update] The news that the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor challenged the current mythological figure spread like wildfire! Half of the living beings believed that Haotian Wuxiang would win, the myth of the era, unmatched in personal combat strength in the Ancient Wilderness. But the other half believed that Su Yie had the support of Emperor Su''s Sect behind him, especially after recent actions of Haotian Wuxiang towards members of the Su Imperial Clan, Su Yie was so confident undoubtedly because Emperor Su was backing him! The half-month period instead began to ferment the influence of this battle. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao did not return to the Myriad Demon Court, nor did they hide somewhere to train, but began to roam and enjoy the scenic waters of the Northern Abyss. Having been in the Ancient Wilderness for so long, they had never taken such a leisurely pleasure trip before. With a Sect Sub-branch present, Su Yie wasn''t short of a bit of training time. Enjoying the natural scenery, perhaps he could also achieve a mental breakthrough. At the edge of the Northern Abyss, the green mountains and clear waters were like a paradise on earth, but the further inland you went, the less of these scenes you found. In some ways, the Northern Abyss was still barren, just not devoid of water, so life could survive, though not in large numbers, but the living beings that did survive were fairly strong. "Su Yie, why are you so strong? How have you transformed so drastically in this period?" Nan Xiaopao, holding Su Yie''s hand, asked anxiously, fearing she might hear of Su Yie''s painful experiences. Every time Su Yie made rapid progress, it represented a period of unimaginable pain for her. Su Yie smiled mysteriously, "After this battle, I''ll take you there." He had spent more than six thousand years in the Chaos Land, making his emotional attachment there surpass that in the Ancient Wilderness. In the Chaos Land, he was the Emperor Su who dominated everything! Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao suddenly became interested. She didn''t ask further though, since Su Yie had promised her, she would leave it as a surprise. The two chatted and moved forward, thoroughly enjoying themselves. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, members were discussing the upcoming battle between Su Yie and Haotian Wuxiang. Tai Su Sword Lord: The Demon Emperor will surely win, how could a little mortal spirit shake someone blessed with great luck. Xiahou Jinxuan: Hmm, after all, the Demon Emperor is the man I have high hopes for. Feng Lie: Alas, has the little imp grown to this extent? Black Tiger Emperor: I felt from the beginning that the Demon Emperor was extraordinary, my judgment was indeed correct. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Who wishes to accompany me to the Heavenly Gate? Flame Prison Demoness: I must go, my relationship with Su Yie is not simple. Li Huahun: Hm? How is it not simple? Nan Xiaopao: What did you say? ... As members of the Su Imperial Clan, naturally no one would belittle Su Yie, and they all hoped for his victory. Who would have thought that Haotian Wuxiang had become so detestable recently. As days passed, the eyes of all beings in the Ancient Wilderness turned towards the Eastern Lands, especially the Eastern Lands, as countless beings swarmed towards the Golden Crow Divine Race, making them very nervous. Many ants can consume an elephant, let alone other strong beings from different continents and ocean regions. Only three days were left until the half-month mark. Inside a dark cave. Haotian Wuxiang was practicing, with streams of black air coiling around his body like black pythons, making his aura even more evil. "In the upcoming battle, you must kill the Celestial Authority Demon Star, do you understand?" A profound voice echoed in Haotian Wuxiang''s ears, reverberating inside the cave, lingering for a long time. Haotian Wuxiang, who was meditating, snorted coldly, "You don''t need to tell me, I was going to settle our scores anyway." He had long wanted to kill Su Yie but had always failed. This time, in front of the whole world, he must kill Su Yie outright. "Just to be safe, I will assist you, granting you the Power of a Saint, enough to sweep all enemies in the Ancient Wilderness, but remember, no more than an hour. My power can only sustain you for that long, and if you exceed it, your body will explode, and your soul will dissipate!" The voice warned, causing Haotian Wuxiang to open his eyes. Power of a Saint! His heartbeat quickened instantly. Being a Sage was one of his ultimate goals, and he was naturally curious about the power of a Saint. "Celestial Authority Demon Star... you are doomed..." Haotian Wuxiang sneered. Though he did not understand why Su Yie dared to trouble him, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect had already appeared twice that month. Perhaps Su Yie had grown stronger, but facing him, who possessed the Power of the Saint, death was inevitable. Even Yue Qinglong and the Undying Emperor could not stop him! Thinking this, Haotian Wuxiang''s mood improved. ... Eastern Lands, the territory of the Golden Crow Divine Race. This place had a range of mountains stretching miles without a cloud in sight, and Spiritual Energy was more abundant here than anywhere else in the Eastern Lands. Looking closely, one could see countless transformed beings, hiding in the woods, perched on mountain peaks, or suspended in the air on Flying Artifacts. As the battle at Heavenly Gate drew nearer, the atmosphere in this area grew more tense. "Only one day left, who do you think will win?" "Need you ask? It has to be Haotian Wuxiang. Throughout history, only he has truly embodied invincibility!" "I think it will be the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons Court. Myths have already suffered plenty of losses in front of him." "In terms of personal strength, the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons Court is far behind Haotian Wuxiang!" "As long as Members of Emperor Su''s Sect don''t lend a hand, the Demon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons Court is certain to die!" "It might also end in a draw." All over the mountains, discussions were everywhere. The voices converged together, creating a tremendous noise. Murong Wudi, Gui Chouxie, Xiang Shun, Lyu Wutian, Overlord Luo Fu, and other members of Su Imperial Clan were also gathered together. "Su Yie, this kid still hasn''t shown up. He sure has some nerve!" Lyu Wutian crossed his arms and huffed, seemingly impatient but a look of anticipation and excitement was hidden in his eyes. "Do you think it''s true that Su Yie ventured into the Immortal Realm alone?" Overlord Luo Fu asked curiously. A year ago, Su Yie was so weak, but now he had reached heights unimaginable to them, truly unbelievable. Xiang Shun nodded, "Su Yie is not of the lying kind." This statement made everyone nod. Su Yie, though arrogant and gifted, never bragged; his words always came to pass. Whoosh Just then, a tearing sound came from the sky, cutting through all the noise. Countless black feathers flew like a flood, with a tremendous momentum like a million Demon Birds screaming, causing all who heard it to get goosebumps. "Longevity Ancestor is here!" Someone exclaimed, revealing the identity of the newcomer. Longevity Ancestor, one of the highest powers in the Eastern Lands, could predict the future and determine the life and luck of people, holding immense prestige. "This battle will completely trigger an era of great strife. The victor will achieve a feat unparalleled in history and dominate the Ancient Wilderness!" The voice of Longevity Ancestor rang out before he appeared, echoing beneath the Sky Dome. Boom! The area under the Sky Dome burst into chaos, startling all beings. Longevity Ancestor was quite a figurehis words carried great weight. Had he predicted something? Soon, the black feathers dispersed, and Longevity Ancestor was nowhere to be seen. A hundred miles away, there stood a towering mountain that pierced the clouds, on whose summit was Heavenly Gate. The sky above the sea of clouds was exceptionally dark, accompanied by bursts of thunder, profoundly oppressive. The hundred-meter-tall Heavenly Gate stood silently, immortal and unchanging. Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood at the cliff''s edge, looking down below and snorted coldly, "Nonsense, this battle will show you who truly is the future''s supreme ruler!" Chapter 423: Mythical Momentum Heavenly Gate erupted with a strong light, and one after another, Great Demons with formidable auras stepped forth, each ferocious and burly, clad in various types of armor. Leading them was an elderly man with white hair dressed in a gray robe, his expression fierce and his pupils flaming red. He walked behind Eastern Emperor Taiyi and respectfully said, "My Lord, three hundred and sixty-five Great Demons have assembled and are ready to form the array at any time!" He was the military strategist of the Golden Crow Divine Race, an Imperial Disciple. Eastern Emperor Taiyi glanced back at those Great Demons and said, "First, hide yourselves and wait for the critical moment to activate the grand formation." "Yes!" The Imperial Disciple complied, waving his right hand, and all the Great Demons vanished from sight. Eastern Emperor Taiyi then turned and stepped into the Heavenly Gate. Thunder roared and lightning flashed, making the Heavenly Gate feel as though it were in the midst of a storm. The decisive battle at Heavenly Gate was only a day away. The Golden Crow Divine Race was already in a state of high tension. As time passed, more and more powerful figures hurried over. The kings of the Three Great Holy Dynasties also arrived at the foot of Heaven''s Gate Mountain. Halfway up the mountain, Emperor of Qin looked towards the massive mountain where Heavenly Gate was located, his brow furrowed, seemingly lost in thought. Next to him, a middle-aged civil officer asked, "Your Majesty, what are you worried about?" Emperor of Qin said somberly, "Noble Prince Shangxie has good insight." Upon hearing these words, the middle-aged officer''s face drastically changed, unsure of how to respond. Noble Prince Shangxie had already become the greatest pain in Emperor of Qin''s heart, having relinquished his position as Crown Prince of Great Qin to support the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, a crime in itself. However, the mounting strength of the Ten Thousand Demons Court was a slap in the face to the Holy Dynasty of Great Qin. Now, with the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor challenging Haotian Wuxiang, whether victorious or not, the Demon Emperor''s fame had already surpassed Emperor of Qin. The beings of the Eastern Lands were marveling at Noble Prince Shangxie''s foresight and mocking the impotence of Great Qin. "Emperor of Qin, long time no see." Just then, a somewhat cold female voice came from the side, as a woman clad in imperial robes surrounded by dozens of people flew over. It was none other than the Empress of the Great Zhou! The Empress of the Great Zhou, with her delicate features, would have been ravishing, but the presence she commanded obscured her beauty, making people dare not meet her eyes. Seeing the Empress of the Great Zhou, Emperor of Qin''s expression turned even colder. The war among the Three Dynasties saw Great Qin defeated first, so seeing the Empress of the Great Zhou soured his mood significantly. "In this battle, the Demon Emperor will surely win, Emperor of Qin. Why not join Emperor Su''s Sect? Hasn''t Gong Sunqi invited you multiple times?" The Empress of the Great Zhou stared at Emperor of Qin as she spoke. Before the rise of Emperor Su''s Sect, she considered Emperor of Qin her greatest rival. Unfortunately, Emperor of Qin no longer mattered in her eyes now. Emperor of Qin snorted coldly, "He''s facing Haotian Wuxiang. During this time, you of Emperor Su''s Sect haven''t been able to do anything against Haotian Wuxiang, let alone the Demon Emperor." When he last met Su Yie, Su Yie was utterly insignificant. Could he really have reached a level in just two years to contend with Haotian Wuxiang? That was utterly ridiculous! The Empress of the Great Zhou shook her head and, saying no more, took her followers and left. Just then, a figure in a black and purple brocade robe arrived from the mountaintop, exuding a dashing and sinister air. It was Mo Qilin, the God of Thieves from Emperor Su''s Sect. "You must be Emperor of Qin?" Mo Qilin sneered, his gaze fierce as if he were looking at prey. Emperor of Qin furrowed his brows and asked, "Who are you?" Mo Qilin, looking down from his superior position, said, "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Mo Qilin. I''ll be taking your sword." Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor of Qin''s expression turned sour in an instant, his heart sinking further. Meanwhile, a hundred miles away. A group of Cultivators was advancing, among them were Guan Wu, Liu Xuan, and Zhang Fei. The one walking in the lead was a man in a python-patterned white robe, his eyes elongated and his skin slightly dark, his demeanor revealing a profoundly calculating nature. He was Emperor Liu! In the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands, he was the formidable power capable of threatening the status of the Three Great Holy Dynasties! "Your Majesty, what is our task in this battle?" Liu Xuan couldn''t help asking, as he had no desire to be there and sensed that something bad was going to happen. Emperor Liu, smiling, said, "Naturally, it is to make friends with Haotian Wuxiang. I have something here that Haotian Wuxiang likes." Guan Wu frowned and asked, "Why not the Demon Emperor?" He always felt the Demon Emperor could create miracles. Emperor Liu cryptically said, "Haotian Wuxiang''s background is no weaker than Emperor Su''s Sect. The Demon Emperor is doomed!" Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged glances. What could be a more powerful force than Emperor Su''s Sect? Guan Wu frowned deeply and gave Emperor Liu a long, cautious look. Emperor Liu was the person he could least see through. He always felt Emperor Liu was ambitious, and the Eastern Lands were not his only target. With a boom! A thunderous roar came from afar, and a golden dragon ascended from behind the mountain ranges on the horizon, spiraling up majestically into the sky. "The Emperor of Qin... I didn''t expect someone would dare attack the Emperor of Qin, especially at this critical moment." Emperor Liu somberly said, turning his head to continue forward, unconcerned with the Emperor of Qin''s life or death. With Heaven''s Gate Mountain as the center, friction arose in all directions. This final battle attracted too many beings, bringing enemies together. The passage of time seemed to slow down. When the morning of the next day arrived, all beings were rushing towards Heaven''s Gate Mountain. The battle between the Demon Emperor, the top being of the Realm of the Eastern Lands, and Haotian Wuxiang, who had once swept through the Eastern Lands unchallenged, was enough to be recorded in history. Ten thousand years later, perhaps many beings would still relish talking about this battle. More and more beings took to the skies, like thousands of arrows fired simultaneously, heading for the mountain summit. The mountain itself was crowded with beings, all eager to witness this battle firsthand. This struggle was for fame and for gain! Even if they couldn''t participate in the decisive battle, witnessing it would still provide an opportunity for boasting afterwards. As the sunlight bathed the earth, the myth of the current age descended. Haotian Wuxiang was seen flying from the horizon, his hands clasped behind his back and his feet together, crossing the sky. Looking at the distant Heaven''s Gate, he slightly raised a corner of his mouth, laughing with utmost confidence. "Demon Emperor, today you shall die with nowhere to bury your body!" Haotian Wuxiang muttered to himself, possessing the Power of the Sage, his heart had completely swelled. Of course, should he encounter the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect, he would flee immediately. He unleashed his aura, the oppressive power of a great sage ravaged the heavens and the earth. Countless beings turned their heads to look, at this moment Haotian Wuxiang was like the protagonist of heaven and earth, capturing the attention of a million gazes. "The myth of the current age has arrived!" "Such power... So strong, truly worthy of Haotian Wuxiang!" "Is he the one who dominates every era, Haotian Wuxiang?" "Legend has it he is also one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, but from the looks of it, he doesn''t belong to the Seven Killers, it''s beyond the tolerance of heaven''s way!" "Indeed very strong, without even making a move, he exudes an invincible pressure!" Beings excitedly discussed, as if seeing themselves reigning supreme. Members of Emperor Su''s Sect, however, were cursing in anger, this shameless one still dares to pose! In front of Heaven''s Gate, Eastern Emperor Taiyi was seated on top of the Chaos Bell, meditating and quietly waiting for the decisive battle to arrive. Chapter 424: Demon Emperor vs. Mythology Under the gaze of countless eyes, Haotian Wuxiang quickly reached the top of the giant mountain, where he looked toward Heavenly Gate and called out loudly, "Where is the Demon Emperor? Could it be that you are afraid?" Su Yie had challenged him, but had not waited for his arrival, which annoyed him, leading him to verbally belittle Su Yie. His words incited many creatures to join in the cursing. The one who called for the battle did not arrive first, could it be that he had regrets? If that were the case, wouldn''t their long journey here have been in vain? "You''re in such a rush, are you eager to be reborn?" Sun Qitian stood atop the clouds and cursed. Not just him but Gui Chouxie, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Emperor Jiang Mo, Flame Prison Demoness, Mo Qilin, and others gathered here as well. Some members of Su Imperial Clan were in different locations, all watching Haotian Wuxiang. Hearing Sun Qitian''s curse, Haotian Wuxiang glanced at him, eyes full of murderous intent. "If not for you clinging to the coattails of Emperor Su''s Sect, you would be dead already." Haotian Wuxiang scoffed, considering people like Sun Qitian beneath his notice. Unfazed by his words, Sun Qitian continued mocking Haotian Wuxiang. He wanted to provoke Haotian Wuxiang into battling them first, helping to deplete Haotian Wuxiang''s combat strength for Su Yie. Eastern Emperor Taiyi, seated on the Chaos Clock, coldly said, "Haotian Wuxiang, I hope you survive this battle, because I will trample you underfoot." As he spoke these words, he did not open his eyes, as if he did not regard Haotian Wuxiang at all. Haotian Wuxiang sneered dismissively, not bothering to respond. He never took notice of those whom he had defeated before. "Today, I want to see if the Demon Emperor dares to show up!" Haotian Wuxiang laughed insolently, then leaped up, flying to the top of Heavenly Gate. He even sat on Heavenly Gate, completely trampling on the dignity of the Golden Crow Divine Race. Eastern Emperor Taiyi furiously opened his eyes, his gaze fierce, but chose to restrain himself instead of erupting in anger. More than Haotian Wuxiang, he was looking forward to Su Yie. Thus, he wanted to see Su Yie battle a fully powered Haotian Wuxiang! Meanwhile, inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: Haotian Wuxiang is too arrogant! Demon Emperor, why haven''t you arrived yet? Sun Qitian: Demon Emperor, don''t be afraid, I''ll join you when the time comes! Su Yie: Don''t rush, the main character always appears last. You guys just watch me beat down Haotian Wuxiang. Flame Prison Demoness: Pretty confident, aren''t you? Li Huahun: Su Yie, can you stop running around everywhere? Just wait for me at Heavenly Gate this time. ... Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao both saw the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect in their minds and didn''t care. "There are twelve hours in a day, let him wait!" Nan Xiaopao huffed, having not a bit of affection for Haotian Wuxiang. Hence, she fully agreed with Su Yie''s strategy to delay. Let Haotian Wuxiang think he dared not come, then suddenly strike! Su Yie smiled slightly, offering no further comment. The two proceeded leisurely forward, not worried at all about Haotian Wuxiang running away beforehand. As noon approached, Su Yie and his companion finally entered the territory of the Golden Crow Divine Race. Above the Sea of Clouds, figures of numerous creatures spread out, all patiently waiting. Longevity Ancestor, sitting on a black feather, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "The Demon Emperor has come!" His voice was soft, yet at this moment, it reached the ears of all the creatures, causing them to shudder. Haotian Wuxiang, sitting on Heavenly Gate, also opened his eyes, and with a pleasant smile, looked at Longevity Ancestor and said, "Watch carefully, I will respond to your words and reign over the Ancient Wilderness after this battle!" Dominant! Most of the creatures present were impressed by him. In the Ancient Wilderness, where the strong are honored, Su Yie was nowhere near as powerful as Haotian Wuxiang; naturally, they revered Haotian Wuxiang more. Facing Haotian Wuxiang, Longevity Ancestor sighed softly, offering no reply. He deeply detested Haotian Wuxiang from the bottom of his heart. But without Emperor Su making a move, no one could stop Haotian Wuxiang. Haotian Wuxiang slowly stood up, raising his hands and loudly declared, "Are you all prepared? Don''t blink, just watch closely as the Demon Emperor begs for mercy before me!" His laughter resounded under the sky dome, filled with self-confidence. With lightning flashing and thunder roaring, his figure appeared so domineering at that moment, like a Demon God overlooking the world. "Hmph!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi snorted coldly, his face full of displeasure. The members of the Emperor Su''s Sect cursed loudly, while other beings also awaited Su Yie''s arrival. "Why hasn''t the Demon Emperor come yet?" "He''s here! But he''s not in a rush to come over; maybe he''s scared!" "You''re talking nonsense; when has the Demon Emperor ever been afraid?" "This is Haotian Wuxiang. His presence is too overpowering. Standing before him, facing him as an enemy, what would that feel like?" "He''s won even before the battle has started!" All sorts of voices mixed together, causing the thunder above the Heavenly Gate to grow even more violent. Haotian Wuxiang, looking towards the horizon, wore an unrestrained smile, as if he had already seen Su Yie begging for mercy. "Haotian Wuxiang, your mouth is truly as foul as your name." Just then, Su Yie''s cold laughter came from the horizon, the chill in his words like a cold breeze causing everyone to shiver. Even those from the Emperor Su''s Sect who were cursing cooled down. "This aura..." Supreme Dragon Shaking''s expression changed slightly, muttering to himself. All eyes focused on the distant horizon where two figures approached, the bright sun behind them. At that moment, the two, led by Su Yie, appeared as if they were bringing with them boundless brilliance, dazzling and spectacular. Su Yie walked in front, with Nan Xiaopao a step behind him. "Go for it; make sure to hit him hard!" Nan Xiaopao whispered encouragingly, visibly excited and trying hard to restrain herself. This battle was definitely going to captivate the world! She believed her man would make a name for himself once again! Su Yie''s hands hung naturally by his sides, his expression cold, his gaze piercing across tens of thousands of meters to fix on Haotian Wuxiang above the Heavenly Gate. Their eyes met, and both could see the intent to kill in the other''s eyes. All beings focused their eyes on Su Yie; most had never seen him before. Su Yie gave them a deep bone-chilling coldness. It was like an unbeatable, proud Swordsman under the heavens. "Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor..." Emperor Liu stood among the clouds looking at Su Yie, his eyes flickering, contemplating something. Behind him, Liu Guanzhang shared the same sentiment. Emperor of Qin, Empress of the Great Zhou, Emperor of Xia, Murong Invincible, Gui Chouxie, Sword Sect Ancestor, and others. The top powerhouses of the Eastern Lands were gathered here, all focusing on Su Yie. The beings present were shocked to find that even against the supremely domineering Haotian Wuxiang, the Demon Emperor''s momentum did not falter. "Today, in this battle, I rely not on the Emperor Su''s Sect; life and death be by fate. Do you dare fight me to the death?" Su Yie spoke as he walked. Upon hearing this, Haotian Wuxiang squinted his eyes and said, "If you rely only on yourself, why would I not dare?" "Good! If you flee, you might as well take down that title of legend!" Su Yie declared coldly, pushing Haotian Wuxiang into a corner in front of all present. But upon reflection, Haotian Wuxiang thought, if it was just a fight against Su Yie, what was there to fear? "This kid''s physical strength has reached the power of twenty million dragons; no wonder he''s so arrogant." A powerful being from the Devil God Hall said inside Haotian Wuxiang''s mind, making Haotian Wuxiang squint his eyes. No wonder Su Yie was so arrogant! Chapter 425: Entire Ancient Wilderness in Shock [Third Update] "Twenty million Dragon''s Strength?" Haotian Wuxiang squinted his eyes, feeling somewhat shocked. He had not expected Su Yie to have grown so strong. His own physical strength was just thirty million Dragon''s Strength, and Su Yie had reached such a terrifying strength with only the cultivation of the Primordial Gold Immortal Realm... Wait a minute! Primordial Gold Immortal Realm! Haotian Wuxiang''s pupils constricted, and his heart skipped a beat. How long had it been? Su Yie''s cultivation had soared to the Primordial Gold Immortal Realm! In the entire Ancient Wilderness, creatures who reached the Primordial Gold Immortal Realm were very few! This demon had arrived in the Ancient Wilderness just two years ago and had transformed from a mere mortal to a Great Demon of the Primordial Gold Immortal Realm? At this moment, Haotian Wuxiang couldn''t help but feel jealous of Su Yie''s talent. "What, are you scared? Can''t stand to lose your mythic reputation?" Su Yie sneered. He wasn''t in a rush to make a move; after all, Haotian Wuxiang was bound to be defeated! He wanted to make Haotian Wuxiang lose thoroughly, to repay all the humiliation Emperor Su''s Sect had suffered because of him recently! "Joke! I, Haotian Wuxiang, pursue being unbeatable for centuries. What does the name of a myth amount to? Moreover, you are seeking your own demise!" Haotian Wuxiang snorted, looking at Su Yie as if he were looking at a fool. He could understand Su Yie tootwenty million Dragon''s Strength was enormously powerful, enough to make one become arrogant and dismissive of everything. Unfortunately, Su Yie was too arrogant, not leaving himself any way out. All he could say was, he had luck but lacked the right mentality! Thinking this, Haotian Wuxiang leaped up, flew high into the sky, and looking down at Su Yie, said, "Come then, Celestial Authority Demon Star, today I''ll fell you as a way to break the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers formation. If there''s an afterlife, remember, don''t provoke me again!" Boom! Suddenly, the sea of clouds above seethed, and all the beings there began to breathe rapidly. The battle of the ages finally began! Su Yie waved his right hand, sending Nan Xiaopao to Sun Qitian, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Flame Prison Demoness, and others. Gazing up at the high and mighty Haotian Wuxiang, his eyes blazed with two Golden Crows, as he burst forth with the full aura of his perfected Primordial Gold Immortal Realm. Rumble The entire Heaven''s Gate Mountain began to quake; Eastern Emperor Taiyi, sitting atop the Chaos Clock, was deeply moved. "Primordial Gold Immortal... this kid..." It was with clenched teeth that Eastern Emperor Taiyi stared at Su Yie, whose speed of progress was simply too terrifying, even making his heart feel a wave of helplessness. Su Yie soared up, equal in height to Haotian Wuxiang, the two stood a hundred meters apart, their auras escalating rapidly, whipping up fierce winds that howled like two tornadoes colliding and destroying everything in their path. Haotian Wuxiang fiercely swung out his palm, and a giant hand formed of black energy, as large as a mountain, emerged and sped towards Su Yie. Facing this domineering palm strike, Su Yie''s right hand flashed like lightning to meet it. With a thunderous boom, the huge black hand was instantly dispersed by Su Yie''s palm strike, all too quickly for most beings to even blink. At that moment, Su Yie suddenly charged in front of Haotian Wuxiang. He didn''t use any secret battle techniques, just a punch thundered out, and Haotian Wuxiang instinctively lifted his arm to block. With a bang, Haotian Wuxiang was sent reeling back. Su Yie relentlessly pursued, combining punches and kicks, his 25 million Dragon''s Strength immensely powerful, causing even space itself to ripple. Haotian Wuxiang was no pushover and quickly counterattacked. They entwined in battle high in the sky, thunder and lightning striking down along with them, shaking the heavens and the earth, dazzling all creatures, with only a few able to keep track of their movements. Supreme Dragon Shaking, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Flame Prison Demoness, Emperor Jiang Mo, and others all frowned deeply. Su Yie was indeed holding his own against Haotian Wuxiang with just his own strength, and it seemed Haotian Wuxiang was even at a disadvantage! Neither had played their trump cards yet, and although Haotian Wuxiang was slightly stronger, Su Yie''s attacks were incredibly fierce and his speed unbelievably swift. With every move from Haotian Wuxiang, Su Yie easily dodged, whereas every punch and kick from Su Yie struck Haotian Wuxiang. "Damn it..." Haotian Wuxiang felt a surging annoyance in his heart as he could feel Su Yie''s punches and kicks were burning hot, and beneath his robe, his skin was split and flesh burst open. How long had they been fighting? The furious Haotian Wuxiang roared, his aura bursting forth, sending Su Yie flying back with the force. Bolts of lightning fell on Haotian Wuxiang, yet they could not harm him, as if he were merely being bitten by mosquitoes. As for Su Yie, more mysteriously, the lightning would automatically divert its course before touching him. "Your ''Thunder Emperor''s Fury'' has already taken shape." Feng Long exclaimed in surprise. ''Thunder Emperor''s Fury'' was a divine skill Su Yie comprehended by absorbing heavenly thunder during his tribulation; it could even absorb heavenly thunder, let alone mundane lightning. Seeing Haotian Wuxiang''s momentum growing stronger, Su Yie''s lips curled up in a disdainful smile. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him started to operate at high speed. "Channel your power into my body, I want to annihilate him with the power of thunder!" Haotian Wuxiang''s face darkened with rage as he roared inwardly. No matter how strong Su Yie''s talents were, in his heart, Su Yie was not worthy to be his enemy. Being suppressed by Su Yie as soon as they crossed hands was unbearable for him. He wanted to obliterate Su Yie in an instant with overpowering force, only then could he regain the dignity he had just lost! "Okay!" A commanding voice echoed in his mind, and immediately Haotian Wuxiang felt an unimaginable strength surge from within, filling every muscle and bone, and in an instant, his skin turned red, and his hair flew wildly around. Boom With the Power of a Saint within him, at that moment, Haotian Wuxiang''s eyes held no regard for the lives under the heavens! All creatures were dumbstruck, gazing at Haotian Wuxiang in disbelief. Thunder clouds tumultuously rolled across the sky, as if the sky dome itself was about to shatter! Sitting on the Chaos Clock, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face drastically changed, roaring in his heart, "What kind of power is this..." The Longevity Ancestor trembled, looking up at Haotian Wuxiang and muttered, "Did he succeed?" Haotian Wuxiang pursued being unmatched across countless lifetimes, all to attain sainthood! Now possessing the Power of a Saint, he was equivalent to a saint! He unrestrainedly unleashed his power, the immense pressure rampaging across the Ancient Wilderness. In regions like the Eastern Lands, Southern Wilderness, Western Heaven, Northern Abyss, Endless Ocean, Shadow Sky Continent, and others, all creatures felt their souls tremble. "What is this pressure?" "Such a terrifying aura... from the Eastern Lands... could it be the decisive battle at Heavenly Gate?" "How extravagant must one''s cultivation be to reach such pressure?" "So powerful... who on earth is it?" "Could it be Emperor Su''s descent, or perhaps an Immortal God?" Countless beings exclaimed in shock as the sudden terrifying pressure made them uncontrollably panic. Emperor Su''s Sect was also in uproar as they discussed Haotian Wuxiang''s cultivation. Yue Qinglong: Saint''s might... has he become a saint? Undying Emperor: No, this pressure is strong but distinctly different from a saint''s might! Ji Bubai: Hm? Has someone in Ancient Wilderness become a saint? Yang Jian: That guy is still far from being a saint; he''s probably relying on some external power. Demon Wolf Star: Damn! That''s cheating! The Sect Leader still hasn''t supported Demon Emperor, he''s going to die! Ren Wolang: You''re talking nonsense, how could the Demon Emperor possibly die! Murong Invincible: Truly powerful... Chapter 426: Three Ancestral Calls [Fourth Release] Haotian Wuxiang clenched his fists tightly, as strands of black aura wrapped around him like blazing flames, his eyes emitting a terrifying red glow. "This power... is this the Power of the Sage..." Haotian Wuxiang tried to calm his emotions, but couldn''t contain himself. He had lived for dozens of lifetimes, and it was this very power that he had sought! Such strength deeply fascinated him. Unfortunately, this power was not his own, and he could only use it for half an hour. He threw back his head and laughed wildly, carefree and unrestrained. In that moment, he no longer regarded Su Yie as a threat, the fury from before receded like the tide. The creatures below all exclaimed at Haotian Wuxiang''s power, making him laugh even more arrogantly. Su Yie was silent; if one observed closely, they could see his lips twitching slightly. "This kid is in trouble... I didn''t expect Haotian Wuxiang to be this powerful..." Supreme Dragon Shaking frowned and sighed, his words filled with worry. Su Yie''s strength had shocked them, but Haotian Wuxiang''s was cause for despair. Nan Xiaopao also noticed the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, Haotian Wuxiang had actually attained sainthood! Even in the Immortal Realm, only the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold was known to have achieved sainthood publicly. That meant, if Emperor Su did not take action, Su Yie had no chance of defeating Haotian Wuxiang! "What should we do now?" Nan Xiaopao''s face was pale, her hands clenched tightly as she stared unblinkingly at Su Yie, fearing that something might happen to him. Fortunately, Su Yie was not panicked, which gave her some peace of mind. Gui Chouxie''s face was ugly as he said, "This month''s Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su have already been used... The Demon Emperor can only rely on himself now..." On his own? Everyone''s expressions turned extremely gloomy; could Su Yie possibly be stronger than a Saint? Su Yie had been watching Haotian Wuxiang all along, not interrupting his loud laughter. "How long is this guy going to laugh?" Defeat, the Sword Soul, asked helplessly in Su Yie''s mind, aware of Su Yie''s Arcane Battle Techniques. Did he dare to be so insolent with just the Power of a Saint? He was truly a frog at the bottom of the well! "Hahaha, this battle is in the bag!" Feng Long followed with laughter, having witnessed Su Yie bursting with such powerful momentum a long time ago. Heaven knows how strong Su Yie was now. Haotian Wuxiang laughed for a while, then suddenly lowered his head to stare at Su Yie, sneering, "Boy, are you feeling desperate?" Su Yie nodded seriously and said, "Yes, desperate." "Kneel and call me ancestor three times, and I will spare your soul from scattering!" Haotian Wuxiang commanded arrogantly. Although he seemed conceited, he was secretly on guard, in case the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suddenly appeared. Emperor Su came from beyond the heavens, and his extraordinary powers were feared by those who surpassed the Saints; naturally, he didn''t dare to be complacent. Su Yie shook his head; this fellow had truly gone mad. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger, saying, "Come on!" Haotian Wuxiang thought he had resigned to his fate and immediately slapped his palm towards Su Yie. The Power of a Saint was indeed terrifying, equivalent to a hundred million Dragon''s Strength! If he aimed at the earth with full force, he could have blasted the Ancient Wilderness! Boom A terrifying palm wind wreaked havoc, tearing a huge gap through the thunderclouds that extended to the horizon, a spectacular sight as if the sky was being ripped apart. In an instant, all creatures felt a great force descending from the sky, pressing them to collectively drop a distance. Su Yie''s white clothes fluttered, yet his figure did not sway in the slightest. He looked coldly at Haotian Wuxiang, as if staring at a dead man. Haotian Wuxiang''s face changed dramatically; although he had not exerted his full strength, why was Su Yie unaffected? At that moment, Su Yie moved. In the instant he moved, he directly deployed his Arcane Battle Techniques! Plus the increase of twelve times his combat strength from the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit! Three billion Dragon''s Strength! Three Saints'' Power! The space was torn apart by a black chasm, as though a gigantic centipede had suddenly emerged. Haotian Wuxiang only saw a blur before his eyes, and Su Yie appeared in front of him, throwing a punch. Boom The physical body of Haotian Wuxiang exploded on the spot, leaving only his Primordial Spirit suspended in front of Su Yie. It was as if a shy young girl had her clothes torn off, his Primordial Spirit half-transparent, his face full of shock. Facing Su Yie''s power, he couldn''t even feel pain; his physical body was destroyed instantly, his life force scattering away. Had his cultivation not been profound, even his Primordial Spirit might have dispersed. Of course, the most important reason was that his Primordial Spirit was protected by the powers of Devil God Hall! "What happened?" Haotian Wuxiang was dumbfounded. Su Yie''s fist was right in front of his eyes, and he still hadn''t snapped out of the feeling of heaven falling into hell. Silence! The world fell quiet. All beings were stunned, too shocked to react. Everyone was dumbstruck, staring at Su Yie and Haotian Wuxiang, including Nan Xiaopao. "Call me ancestor three times!" Su Yie looked down at Haotian Wuxiang, his voice cold. The murderous words pulled Haotian Wuxiang back to reality. In that moment, Haotian Wuxiang instinctively wanted to flee, but Su Yie''s murderous aura enveloped him, preventing him from moving an inch. Should he make a move, what awaited him was the dispersal of his soul! "How is it possible... It can''t be..." Haotian Wuxiang was plunged into extreme terror, his body with the power of a Sage, blown apart by Su Yie? Was he dreaming? Unspeakable fear caused him to develop a mental demon, his entire spirit cold as if it were in an ice cellar, the chill bringing him ever closer to despair. Boom! All beings boiled with excitement, their faces etched with disbelief. "My heavens! Did the Demon Emperor win?" "What just happened?" "So domineering! He blew up Haotian Wuxiang with a single punch!" "The Demon Emperor lives up to the name of Celestial Authority Demon Star, one of the Seven Killers of the Ancient Wilderness. Too strong!" "Goodness me, am I seeing this right? Haotian Wuxiang was defeated?" "Who was it that said the Demon Emperor was as good as dead? Come out and say it again!" The excitement among the beings was palpable, even those who worshipped Haotian Wuxiang couldn''t keep their composure. Su Yie''s punch just now was utterly overbearing! It shook the very souls of all beings! Faced with the nearly invincible Haotian Wuxiang, he blew him up with one punch! Just one punch! If word of this got out, probably at first very few would believe it! Members of Emperor Su''s Sect were equally excited, and Nan Xiaopao was crying with joy; Su Yie truly hadn''t let her down! Murong Invincible: Damn, that''s domineering! Supreme Dragon Shaking: The Demon Emperor has blinded me! Li Huahun: What happened? Flame Prison Demoness: The Demon Emperor one-shot Haotian Wuxiang! Yue Qinglong: How is this possible? Haotian Wuxiang''s aura clearly had the strength of a Sage... Nan Xiaopao: What do you mean ''how is this possible''? This is my man, with a strength you can''t comprehend! Yang Jian: Just what is Su Yie''s background? ... The Emperor Su''s Sect suddenly came alive with excitement, all sorts of conjectures abounding. "Hmm? You''re not calling?" Su Yie asked coldly, murderous intent surging, locking onto Haotian Wuxiang, leaving him like a lone leaf in the midst of a tempest. Faced with the threat of death, Haotian Wuxiang called out in terror, "Ancestor..." "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" Haotian Wuxiang''s screams were hoarse and piercing, causing the noise of the world to stop abruptly. Chapter 427 - 427 Fang Yumo Upon seeing Haotian Wuxiang addressing someone as "ancestor," all the creatures were wide-eyed. Had a legend of our time lost just like that? Shouting "ancestor" just to survive? At that moment, many creatures felt their faith collapsing. If the mythical figure they worshipped had died in battle, so be it, but this act of cowardice made them feel humiliated. "Want to live?" Looking down on Haotian Wuxiang, Su Yie asked with a sneer, seeing Haotian Wuxiang grovel like a dog did not bring him much satisfaction. Instead, he felt it was rather anticlimactic. At that moment, his opinion of Haotian Wuxiang plummeted. A myth of a hundred lifetimes, unworthy of the name! "Want to..." Haotian Wuxiang hung his head, gritting his teeth as he spoke. At that moment, endless humiliation filled his heart. He swore to repay this insult tenfold in the future! Just then, two Golden Crows flew out of Su Yie''s eyes, enveloping his Primordial Spirit. The terrifying high temperature caused Haotian Wuxiang to experience extreme agony. "You... you broke your promise! Damn it! Demon Emperor! You will not die a good death! I curse you!" Haotian Wuxiang screamed miserably within the True Sunflame, his words filled with hatred. All the creatures fell silent, looking up at this scene. Struck by Su Yie''s decisive and ruthless actions, they felt a chill run down their spines and resolved never to provoke Su Yie if they could help it! As Haotian Wuxiang was about to be burnt to soul dispersal, a bright light burst forth from deep within his Primordial Spirit, driving away all the True Sunflame. A boundlessly powerful aura erupted, ravaging the heavens and the earth, making the creatures feel as though they were carrying a mountain on their backs, their bodies extraordinarily heavy. "Enough!" A domineering voice erupted, causing a tremor in everyone''s mind and inspiring awe. Su Yie narrowed his eyes, staring intently at Haotian Wuxiang. He had heard within Emperor Su''s Sect that Haotian Wuxiang was no ordinary figure and might be possessed by a powerful being. Today, it seemed to be the case. Black auras enveloped Haotian Wuxiang, condensing into a colossal figure that stood fifty feet tall. At first glance, it resembled a shadow, its true features indiscernible. Its presence exuded an invincible oppression, as if in its presence, everything seemed so trivial. Even Su Yie felt overwhelmed by its aura. "You coward, hiding your face! Reveal your name at once!" Su Yie demanded emotionlessly. He still had the Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit at his disposal, so he was full of confidence, unafraid of the other party. "Impertinent child, cease your prattle. If not for this world being shielded by the Heavenly Dao, you would already be dead. Remember my name, I am Fang Yumo. Offend me, and you will surely regret it." The black shadow glared at Su Yie as he spoke, his figure faintly glowing with a red light, appearing more sinister. "Be careful, this guy is no simple foe..." Feng Long nervously spoke in Su Yie''s mind. At this point, besides offering a warning, it could no longer be of much help to Su Yie, as the enemy had surpassed it. Su Yie coldly said, "Dare to threaten me, and you still think you can leave today?" His eyes concentrated, and two beams of black light shot out. It was the Myriad Life Prescient Eye! This black light could shatter thousands of laws and was extremely fast, almost instantly piercing through Fang Yumo, blasting a large hole through his chest. Fang Yumo scoffed, "It''s useless..." He stopped mid-sentence. At the same time, Su Yie''s mind received another invitation opportunity, accumulating two invitation opportunities. Fang Yumo flew into a rage, saying, "You dare to kill him! Today I must kill you!" Though the light from the Myriad Life Prescient Eye did not harm Fang Yumo, it completely dispersed Haotian Wuxiang''s Primordial Spirit. From then on, the world was without the myth of a hundred lifetimes! "Want to kill me? Come on!" Su Yie beckoned to Fang Yumo. With the power of the Three Saints, Su Yie''s aura soared to its peak, making all creatures look at him in fear. The creatures weren''t stupid and instantly realized Haotian Wuxiang was dead! "Has the myth fallen?" "Ah... I still feel like I''m dreaming." "It''s so unexpected! The Demon Emperor won so cleanly and decisively!" "From now on, the Myriad Demon Court is going to skyrocket!" "Emperor Su''s Sect choosing the Demon Emperor, truly ruthless!" The beings were abuzz with discussions, deeply shaken by the fall of Haotian Wuxiang. Just then, Fang Yumo made his move, his right hand conjuring a Black Spear, charging straight at Su Yie. Su Yie fearlessly held the Zhou Wu Sword in his right hand, the Sword of Defeated Grudges in his left, and the Silver Marrow Sword above his head, attacking Fang Yumo. With a boom! The two intertwined and fell through the clouds, soon crashing into the ground, disappearing without a trace. Meanwhile, Supreme Dragon Shaking and others began to inquire about Fang Yumo''s identity within Emperor Su''s Sect. Northern War God: Fang Yumo? Wasn''t he a part of Devil God Hall? How did he end up in the Ancient Wilderness? Undying Emperor: Could that powerful figure from Devil God Hall earlier have been him? Divine Ghost Emperor: Fang Yumo holds no simple position in Devil God Hall; it looks like we in Emperor Su''s Sect have offended Devil God Hall. Ji Bubai: What is Devil God Hall anyways! They''re just like dogs under the heel of the Heavenly Court. Tai Su Sword Lord: Oh? Devil God Hall? Demon Wolf Star: I feel like the Demon Emperor is stronger than Fang Yumo? Zhuge Wulong: Impossible, unless this Fang Yumo is not his true self. ... Emperor Su''s Sect became lively because of Fang Yumo, and nearly everyone came out to join the chatter except for the Great Qing Primordial Emperor. Atop Heaven''s Gate Mountain. Eastern Emperor Taiyi slowly stood up, and then a voice beside his ear echoed, "Prepare the formation!" Prepare the formation? Eastern Emperor Taiyi frowned. With Haotian Wuxiang dead and Su Yie clashing with Fang Yumo, whom are we trapping in the formation? Could it be... Eastern Emperor Taiyi glanced at the million beings around him, sinking into despair. Is Di Jun making him confront these beings? Isn''t this pushing him into a pit of fire? If he were to kill all these beings, he would become the public enemy of the Eastern Lands and even the Ancient Wilderness; he wouldn''t act so recklessly even in his pride. The most crucial question was, why hadn''t Di Jun shown himself? The more Eastern Emperor Taiyi thought, the more he sensed something amiss, furrowing his brows even tighter, he didn''t act immediately. "What are you still waiting for?" Di Jun''s voice came through again, tone laced with rage. Externally, Eastern Emperor Taiyi had once been regarded as the foremost power of the Eastern Lands, but within the Golden Crow Divine Race, Di Jun was the true Supreme. Di Jun was also accustomed to commanding Eastern Emperor Taiyi. With a massive boom! The ground atop the mountain summit suddenly cracked open, and a black shadow rose up, followed closely by Su Yie. "You actually possess the Three Saints'' Power! How is that possible!" Fang Yumo cried out in fear; for his own plans, he had sacrificed his doppelganger, and now, merely a Soul Fragment, he could not stand against Su Yie. Su Yie scoffed coldly, disdainful to respond. His right hand swung violently, turning the Heavenly Thunder into a multitude of long spears, pinning Fang Yumo in midair, rendering him immobile. Immediately following, Su Yie executed the Hongmeng Godslayer, surrounding the entire Sky Dome with countless Sword Qi. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz... In the eyes of the beings, the world seemed to have been sliced into countless pieces by the sharp Sword Intent, making them all dare not breathe too heavily. "You..." Fang Yumo exclaimed, not managing to utter more before his Soul Fragment was shredded by the Sword Qi. Su Yie once again earned a recruitment opportunity! He could now invite three beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Chapter 428 - 428 Green Lotus Sword Immortal After the dissolution of Fang Yumo''s soul fragment, Su Yi stood in the sky overhead, his head crowned with thunderbolts that deem him unmatched. He looked down upon all living beings below with a cold gaze. In the face of his gaze, except for the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, no one dared to meet his eyes. "Humph!" Seeing Su Yi like this, Eastern Emperor Taiyi felt displeased, yet the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. He and Su Yi were sworn brothers in life and death, and although he wanted to defeat Su Yi, he did not want to see Su Yi die at the hands of another. "From now on, I, Su Yi, am the legend!" Suddenly, Su Yi shouted aloud, this time, he raised his voice to the maximum, reverberating throughout the skies of Ancient Wilderness. The countless living beings heard, also signifying the fall of Haotian Wuxiang. In an instant, the entire Ancient Wilderness boiled over. "Haotian Wuxiang is dead?" "These words are truly domineering! Isn''t the Demon Emperor considered the greatest in the world now?" "Naturally, apart from Emperor Su and Immortal Gods from extraterrestrial origins, who could defeat Haotian Wuxiang?" "The Ancient Wilderness''s Seven Killers ascend, heralding the arrival of a new era!" "The era dominated by the Demon Emperor is about to descend, the key is that the Demon Emperor is backed by Emperor Su''s Sect!" All regions were exclaiming the name of the Demon Emperor. From now on, Su Yi was truly renowned throughout the world, previously only because of his talent and Emperor Su''s Sect; now he shook the Ancient Wilderness with his own strong power. Su Yi glanced at Eastern Emperor Taiyi, then waved to Nan Xiaopao, signaling that it was time to leave. Nan Xiaopao hurriedly flew toward Su Yi, and the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect quickly followed; they had many questions to ask. Su Yi slightly closed his eyes, focusing his attention on the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any of the following three beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Great Emperor Meng! Emperor Yu! Dugu Profound Mystery! Demon Venerated Heaven! Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor! Polar Emperor! Dark Devourer! ... A total of ninety-two names, from which three could be chosen to join the Sect. When he had a breakthrough in the Chaos Land and ascended into a higher realm, Su Yi had received an opportunity to invite others, which now fused with the invitations for today. Now, as Su Yi looked over these names again, he suddenly felt that the vast majority did not hail from Ancient Wilderness. He was familiar with the top powerhouses of the Ancient Wilderness. Names that caught his attention included Emperor Huo Xun, Xia Shenwu, Emperor of Imprisoned Fate, Dark Devourer, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Jade Emperor, Emperor Ming, among others. Polar Emperor was too young, and though their relationship was decent, and his potential great, there was no need to bring him into Emperor Su''s Sect. Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor had granted him ancestral inheritance and hence was beholden to him, yet the precedent set by the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had to be considered. It was rather surprising that the Jade Emperor, known as the leader of all immortals in the Hua Xia mythology, actually existed; truly fascinating! "These titles are indeed more impressive than the next." Su Yi thought to himself, first choosing the name, Dark Devourer. The other two spots would require further consideration. Emperor Su invited the Dark Devourer to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Ji Bubai: Dark Devourer? What a lousy name! Xiahou Jinxuan: Newcomer, newcomer! Great Golden-Winged Roc: Devil God Hall is too arrogant, I''ve been disdainful of them for a long time! This is a good opportunity to start a war with them! Yin Yang God Shaker: The connections of Devil God Hall are not simple, involving numerous influential figures. Tai Su Sword Lord: "For example, you?" Yang Jian: "The universe of the Ancient Wilderness is said to have a trend towards the Holy Realm. If a great battle were to occur now, it would be disastrous. We better be careful and cautious." ... Holy Realm? Su Yie slightly raised his eyebrows, as the Devil God Hall drew several Members of Su Imperial Clan to speak outdemonstrating the strength of Devil God Hall. He also had one forceful designated invitation opportunity that he had not yet used, which he could use against the Devil God Hall later. "Su Yie, how strong are you now?" The Flame Prison Demoness leaned over to ask, with a seductive look in her eyes, causing Nan Xiaopao to become alert. Su Yie glanced at her and said, "Ascendance of the Primordial Gold Immortal." The journey of cultivation, the further one goes, the harder it becomes. Take the Human Clan for exampleQi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Dan Entering the Law, Fusion of Heartbeat, Nascent Soul Realm, Astral Projection Realm, Realm of Taoist Fruition, Spiritual Void Realm, Heavenly Void Realm, Immortal Destiny Realm, Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, and Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal. The gap between each realm is enormous. Looking across the entire Eastern Lands, the number of beings who have reached the Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal can be counted on one hand, even the Flame Prison Demoness is just in the late stages of the Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal. That is to say, without using Arcane Battle Techniques, Su Yie is capable of sweeping through the Ancient Wilderness. "Not only that, your combat power is already comparable to a saint. Haven''t you used some kind of secret technique?" The Supreme Dragon Shaking curiously asked, other Members of Su Imperial Clan also craned their necks in anticipation, waiting for Su Yie''s answer. Sun Qitian''s expression subtly changed. He always felt that the secret technique used by Su Yie resembled his Arcane Battle Techniques. Su Yie did not conceal it, and said, "I once handed over half of my resources to Emperor Su''s Sect in exchange for a Sect Teaching opportunity to learn Brother Sun''s secret technique. Now, my mastery is quite good." With these words, everyone''s gaze fell on Sun Qitian. They, too, hadn''t expected Sun Qitian to have such a secret technique. Sun Qitian suddenly realized why Su Yie''s secret technique seemed so familiar. He gave a wry smile and said, "Not just good, I feel you have already surpassed me." Because of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, Su Yie could amplify his combat power twelvefold. Even if Sun Qitian perfected his Arcane Battle Techniques, he couldn''t reach such a height. Murong Invincible raised an eyebrow and asked, "This secret technique, where did you learn it from?" Sun Qitian scratched his head and chuckled, "You might not believe it if I tell you, I learned it in a dream, instructed by a being who called himself the Victorious Fighting Buddha." Victorious Fighting Buddha! Su Yie was stunned. Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened. To them, this name was indeed thunderous. While the others hadn''t heard of Victorious Fighting Buddha, the notion of teachings in dreams was recorded in many ancient texts, leaving them half-believing and half-doubting. The group left in a grand manner. After their departure, other spectators also left gradually, filled with excitement. Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t intervene, allowing Di Jun to rage furiously; he remained inactive. He watched the direction in which Su Yie left, trying to calm his emotions. He took a deep breath and said, "Demon Emperor, the next time we meet, I must catch up with you." Meanwhile, Su Yie had invited another newcomer to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Green Lotus Sword Immortal! Claiming to be a Sword Immortal, perhaps he is quite remarkable. Under the guidance of Emperor Su''s Sect members, the Dark Devourer also deposited his entrance resourcesa black Spirit Stone of unknown grade. According to him, this Spirit Stone is a Ninth Grade Spirit Stone, but due to special circumstances in which it was formed, it appeared black. The Dark Devourer was not well-known, at least not recognized by any members within Emperor Su''s Sect. In contrast, Green Lotus Sword Immortal was extremely famous; his appearance alone caused a stir within Emperor Su''s Sect. Zhuge Wulong: "Green Lotus Sword Immortal, I didn''t expect Emperor Su to select him!" Yama: "Among thousands of Sword Immortals, only Green Lotus truly fits with the word ''Immortal''." Ren Wokuang: "What a shameless name!" Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: "Is this the same Green Lotus Sword Immortal who forayed alone into the Holy Realm?" Silent Annihilation Celestial: "Why are there suddenly two newcomers today?" Chapter 429: The Jade Emperor【Third Update】 After joining Emperor Su''s Sect, the Green Lotus Sword Immortal behaved generously and spoke boldly. Although he was arrogant, he was not mindlessly so. Under the support of the bigwigs of Emperor Su''s Sect, he integrated into the sect quite swiftly. It turned out that the Green Lotus Sword Immortal had heard of Emperor Su''s Sect before. The Northern War God had once enlisted the Divine Shadow Legion to make Emperor Su''s Sect famous beyond the world, but that fame had not yet spread widely. It was by a fluke that the Green Lotus Sword Immortal had heard of Emperor Su''s Sect. At first, he did not take it to heart, not expecting that one day he would join Emperor Su''s Sect. Indeed, it was fate. The swordsmanship that the Green Lotus Sword Immortal handed over was certainly not on the same level as those of the Ancient Wilderness. Because there were others around, Su Yie did not take the swordsmanship out to have a look. Now, his reliance on the sword was decreasing by the day. Rather than the sharpness of the sword, he preferred to use domineering strength to directly crush his enemies. This mentality of his had long been detected by Feng Long and Bai Yuen, the two Sword Souls who felt anguished inside, as if they were about to be abandoned. After leaving the territory of the Golden Crow Divine Race, everyone said their farewells to each other. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao stayed in the forest waiting for Li Huahun. Li Huahun claimed to have urgent matters and asked Su Yie to wait for him. Meanwhile, the news of Su Yie''s execution of Haotian Wuxiang had spread far and wide. That very day, the Tower of Celestial Secrets in the Eastern Lands updated the Worldly Renowned Register. Because of Su Yie, it was updated! Su Yie, the peerless Demon Emperor, ranked first in the world! A mere eight-word description was worth more than a thousand words! Although there had been enmity between the Heavenly Machine Tower and Su Yie, faced with such a powerful Su Yie, they still chose to bow down. The Longevity Ancestor declared, "The era of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers has officially arrived. Next, the other six must join forces; otherwise, they have no right to contend with the Demon Emperor!" Upon the announcement, the world was discussing who the other six killers were. Not just in the Eastern Lands, other continents were also singing the name of the Demon Emperor Su Yie. He ascended to the top with one battle! Unprecedented and unrivaled! ... In the endless starry sky, billions of stars were dazzling, forming a beautifully imposing tapestry. A bronze giant ship, a thousand yards long, sailed through space. It appeared to be devoid of any living beings, like a ghost ship. Just then, the bronze giant ship suddenly began to tremble. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! If I do not kill you, I live in vain as a supreme being!" A roar filled with murderous intent erupted, stirring the spiritual energy permeating the universe, generating howling gusts of wind. Within the bronze giant ship, in a darkened great hall, a man enveloped in red and black aura was uncontrollably furious. He was Fang Yumo! His red hair hung loose, his face resembling that of a ferocious ghost, his eyes sunken, and a glint of cold light flaring within, he was a true Demon God! The Devil God Hall only accepts Demon Gods. To be a Demon God, there are two conditions: one is to enter godhood through demons, the other is for an Immortal God to fall and become a Demon God. Fang Yumo was one who entered godhood through demons and had testified for countless years! He tried to calm his emotions, restraining the murderous intent in his heart. He was too far from the Ancient Wilderness, and he could not execute Su Yie in a short time. "No, I cannot let go of this hatred. It''s difficult to soothe the rage in my heart." Fang Yumo took a deep breath, murmuring to himself. "The Ancient Wilderness will be the next center of the Holy Realm. The Chaos Imperial Clan will definitely confront me. It is said Tai Yi Huang once went to the Ancient Wilderness but left no trace after. Perhaps I can play some tricks on this matter." As Fang Yumo mused, he raised his right hand, and a black blazing flame emerged in the palm, transforming into a little figure that swiftly flew away. After finishing this task, he still felt it was not enough. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, because of you, Ancient Wilderness will face destruction. If there is an afterlife, you can regret it then!" Fang Yumo sneered as he once again conjured a small figure and sent it flying in another direction. He planned to form an alliance between two powers to eradicate Ancient Wilderness together! Su Yie was still unaware of the great trouble he had brought upon himself; even if he knew, he would not take it to heart. ... Emperor Su invited the Jade Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Nan Xiaopao: Jade Emperor? Green Lotus Sword Immortal: Hm? A new member? Black Tiger Emperor: Newbie, look over here, the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect is right here. Call me ''Dad,'' and you''ll have no worries within Emperor Su''s Sect! Yin Yang God Shaker: Hm? Jade Emperor, lord of a Chaos Immortal Realm? Gong Gong: To dare call oneself a great emperor, must be very powerful. Su Yie: Emperor Su''s Sect is growing stronger and stronger. At this rate, it will surely spread throughout the All Heavens Universe. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Looking at it now, the Sect Master truly has a good strategy, using Ancient Wilderness as a starting point to extend to other realms. ... The addition of the Jade Emperor brought more liveliness to Emperor Su''s Sect once again. Nan Xiaopao opened her eyes and exclaimed to Su Yie, "Even the Jade Emperor has come. Do you think, in the future, even Buddha Tathagata might join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Buddha Tathagata? Su Yie shook his head and laughed, "Maybe there will really be a day, but who knows?" He noticed something, Yin Yang God Shaker mentioned the Jade Emperor was the lord of a Chaos Immortal Realm. Could that Immortal Realm be the universe where Earth is located? If that were the case, couldn''t they use the Jade Emperor to return to Earth? Su Yie''s thoughts soared, but he was not in a hurry to return to Earth. After all, their Karmic Tribulation Technique had not yet been resolved. If they went back, and brought calamity to Earth, that would be disastrous! Nan Xiaopao also thought of this, so she wasn''t too excited either. The Jade Emperor did not talk much, and his personality was not yet discernible. After seeing Yin Yang God Shaker, he honestly handed over the resources required to join the sect C a level eight Magic Artifact, which didn''t catch Su Yie''s eye. "It seems this Yin Yang God Shaker is not simple, ah. I always feel that those powerful beings within Emperor Su''s Sect are quite wary of him. When Black Tiger Emperor and the others inquired about Yin Yang God Shaker''s identity, nobody dared to answer, all pretending not to see," Nan Xiaopao murmured, bored while waiting for Li Huahun, so she focused her attention on the happenings within Emperor Su''s Sect. This was a forest, and Su Yie''s Demon Qi was so powerful that no monster dared to approach. Su Yie squinted his eyes and said, "That''s right, even Ji Bubai did not dare to challenge him directly, showing that his background is indeed extraordinary. Apart from Tai Su Sword Lord, Yang Jian, and the long-absent Great Qing Primordial Emperor, no one dares to speak to him face to face. He is asserting his dominance." Emperor Su''s Sect was out of the ordinary; whoever he wanted to erase, he would erase, so he did not take the change in Yin Yang God Shaker''s status to heart. However, if things continued like this, Emperor Su''s Sect might form factions in the future, something to be mindful of going forward. "But no matter how formidable Yin Yang God Shaker is, when facing Emperor Su, he would still need to be cautious. I''m really curious about Emperor Su''s background," Nan Xiaopao said with an admiring face, and Su Yie slightly lifted his chin. He didn''t realize that Nan Xiaopao, when she glanced at him unintentionally, harbored a deeper meaning. For the next period of time, the two of them did not leave the forest. Not until twenty days later did Li Huahun finally arrive. Seeing Li Huahun holding a child in an open-crotch pants, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao''s expressions immediately turned strange. "You had a kid?" Su Yie asked, and the child in the open-crotch pants, upon seeing Su Yie, flew towards him and jumped into his arms. Li Huahun snorted, "This is a sworn son newly adopted by my father. He asked me to hand this child over to you." Chapter 430 - 430 You Are Emperor Su [4th Update] "Your godfather?" Su Yie''s expression was peculiar as he asked in astonishment. In the Ancient Wilderness, the person he could never see through was Li Huahun''s father, the Silver-faced Man of the Immortal Scorching Ridge. Even he, having reached the Ascendance of the Primordial Gold Immortal, recalled the Silver-faced Man as unfathomable. "Yes, he didn''t specify the reasons," Li Huahun nodded, his face relaxed. The child in the bellyband really annoyed him; many times, he had wanted to strangle him, but due to his father''s imposing authority, he could only endure. "What does your father mean by this?" Looking at the child in Su Yie''s arms, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but ask. Why did she feel like an extra hat had been placed on her head? Li Huahun shook his head, "What that old undying intends, I can''t guess." His tone shifted, tinged with a trace of resentment, "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?" Su Yie looked down at the belly-banded child. He could tell that although the boy was young, he had already accumulated a considerable amount of Spiritual Power. A cultivation prodigy! However, Su Yie found him utterly unfamiliar and simply couldn''t grasp the Silver-faced Man''s intentions. "You and I shall duel, decide the victor, and then I will leave, not disturbing you any longer," Li Huahun said to Su Yie, his face revealing a fierce grin. Knowing that Su Yie had grown stronger, he had always desired a battle with him. Considering it, he had never fought Su Yie before; saying these words made his blood boil. Su Yie raised his head, gazing into his eyes, his expression turning grave. Their eyes met, both men staring intensely at each other. Nan Xiaopao stepped back, remaining silent about the impending contest between the two. She had complete confidence in Su Yie; Li Huahun was definitely no match for him. "Agreed!" Su Yie responded, immediately setting the belly-banded child down, and with a swift leap, shot up towards the clouds. Li Huahun''s mouth curled up, promptly following after him. Soon, a series of thunderous booms came from the sky, deafening. Nan Xiaopao''s gaze fell on the belly-banded child who sat on the ground, staring at the sky and chuckling foolishly, his little finger in his mouth, drool flowing down his cheek. Seeing his simple-minded appearance, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but chuckle, drawn to tease him. However, the belly-banded child seemed very afraid of Nan Xiaopao and unexpectedly dodged, darting deep into the forest. Nan Xiaopao quickly followed, lest he get lost. The battle between Su Yie and Li Huahun did not last long. Facing Li Huahun, Su Yie, even without invoking the Arcane Battle Techniques, easily overpowered him. Li Huahun, whose cultivation also reached the Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal, stood no chance against Su Yie, who had vastly improved after a period of training with the Immortal Emperor. Even in the same realm, Li Huahun was no match for him. On top of the mountain. Su Yie stood on the edge of the cliff, and Li Huahun knelt on the ground, gasping for air, sweating profusely. His gaze towards Su Yie was filled with reluctance, but deep within his eyes lay a sense of relief. "Good, you have already grown up, not needing my protection." "Next time we meet, I must defeat you, so you must not be complacent." After saying these words, Li Huahun vanished on the spot. He had already teleported to Ren Wolang''s side. This battle had dealt a great blow to him. In such a short time, Su Yie had grown far stronger than him, and his pride made it hard for him to accept this. Su Yie sighed; he had wanted to go easy, but treating Li Huahun that way would have been an insult. He believed that Li Huahun would soon catch up. However, defeating him was impossible! Setting aside personal feelings, Su Yie also had his pride. "From now on, I''ll be the one to protect you." Su Yie''s mouth curled into a smile, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. Not long after Li Huahun left, Nan Xiaopao returned, holding a child swathed in a bellyband. "Wah wah" The loud crying echoed under the Sky Dome. Nan Xiaopao, feeling helpless, said to Su Yie, "This kid is too troublesome, always dodging around. Once caught, he just cries." Su Yie took the child, who instantly stopped crying and stared up at Su Yie with pitiful, red-rimmed eyes. This scene infuriated Nan Xiaopao to the core. "Let''s take him back to the Myriad Demon Court." Su Yie decided, not wanting to carry an extra burden. The Silver-faced Man had given him the child without specific instructions, so Su Yie would handle it as he pleased. Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao nodded, knowing she would explode with anger if the child followed them. The two immediately flew towards the Myriad Demon Court. ... At Immortal Scorching Ridge, atop Immortal Emperor Peak. The Silver-faced Man sat on a tree branch, swinging his right leg leisurely. A beam of light descended from the sky, landing in front of him and disintegrating into myriad twinkling stars. Soon after, a transparent figure appeared, looking as though it was formed from ripples of water. The Silver-faced Man remained unmoved, continuing to hum a tune with his eyes closed. "The great calamity of the Ancient Wilderness is approaching, and I hope you will make a move by then." The transparent figure emitted a cold voice. The Silver-faced Man did not open his eyes but instead flipped over on the branch, casually replying, "Isn''t this your territory? Why should I make a move?" "I cannot make a move." "Then don''t." "I allowed your son to hide in the Ancient Wilderness; can''t you help me out?" "If it weren''t for me, would the Ancient Wilderness have developed into today''s prosperity?" The transparent figure fell silent, at a loss for further persuasion. The Silver-faced Man waved his sleeve, "Go now, I will ensure one thingthat the person you care about survives." Hearing this, the transparent figure immediately shattered, dispersing into wisps of white mist that vanished into the air. Peace returned to Immortal Emperor Peak. The Silver-faced Man opened his eyes, staring at the sky, and muttered to himself, "God Father, what significance does the Ancient Wilderness hold for you, why did you leave so many traces? Is the existence of the Celestial Authority Demon Star also something you''re pushing?" ... In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. After arriving at the Myriad Demon Court with Nan Xiaopao, they only stayed for half a day. Su Yie had originally intended to leave the child at the court, but the kid absolutely refused, crying hysterically, his wails heard by all beings in the court. Having no choice, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao stealthily left, leaving the mess for Ren Wokuang and Ren Wolang to handle. Upon discovering the child was their sworn brother, they immediately became excited, declaring their intention to personally train the little fellow. After leaving the Myriad Demon Court, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao arrived at a deserted island. "Su Yie, why have you brought me here?" Nan Xiaopao asked curiously, her Divine Sense sweeping over the island, finding nothing special about it. Pretending to be profound, Su Yie replied, "To be honest, I was selected by the sect master, chosen as a key figure for intensive training in Emperor Su''s Sect. The sect master has built a separate stronghold especially for me. I am taking you there now. Remember, this must not be leaked, especially within Emperor Su''s Sect. The sect master is testing the hearts of the Members of Su Imperial Clan individually." "Besides me, the sect master will select other candidates for intensive training and build separate strongholds for each." Separate stronghold? Key figure for intensive training? Nan Xiaopao furrowed her brows. She stared intently into Su Yie''s eyes and suddenly asked, "Su Yie, you''re actually Emperor Su, aren''t you?" Chapter 431: The Birth of the Polar Emperor "How could I possibly be Emperor Su? Emperor Su is so powerful, how could I compare?" Su Yie pretended to be helpless and spread his hands, he wanted to surprise Nan Xiaopao, but he hadn''t expected that Nan Xiaopao had already guessed the truth. After they teleported to Chaos Land, Nan Xiaopao would know the truth, but Su Yie wanted to tease her a bit. He had hidden his identity for so long, he couldn''t let Nan Xiaopao uncover it so quickly! "Really?" Nan Xiaopao furrowed her brows and asked. She always felt that Su Yie was very similar to Emperor Su, but their strengths were worlds apart, they couldn''t possibly be the same person. She had guessed that Su Yie was the reincarnation of Emperor Su, otherwise, how could he have been chosen by Emperor Su at the beginning of the establishment of Emperor Su''s Sect? But these were all speculations, and hearing Su Yie deny it, she could only half believe him. Su Yie said, "I''ve already requested the sect master to grant you access. You can teleport to the sect sub-branch with me." Having said that, he teleported first to the sub-branch of Emperor Su''s Sect. He named that sub-branch, the Branch of Chaos. "Nan Xiaopao requests teleportation to the Branch of Chaos, do you agree?" Su Yie had not even opened his eyes, when a request appeared in his mind. He agreed without hesitation. After opening his eyes, Su Yie appeared inside the sub-branch palace, where special gems shone brightly, as if it were daylight. Soon, Nan Xiaopao appeared by his side. "Is this the sub-branch?" Nan Xiaopao widened her beautiful eyes. The sub-branch palace was even more resplendent and majestic than she had imagined, exuding an indescribable grandeur that shook her soul just by being inside. Su Yie nodded and said, "I am the master of this sub-branch, equivalent to the master of a sect sub-branch in Emperor Su''s Sect. Once the sect master opens this place later, I can earn Spirit Stones and other treasures through the sub-branch as a reward for me." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s mouth fell open slightly, and she stared intently at Su Yie, asking, "Could it be that Emperor Su is your father? Why else would he treat you so well?" Su Yie felt embarrassed and snorted, "It''s because of my talent!" Nan Xiaopao thought about it carefully and agreed, Su Yie''s talent was indeed terrifying. In just two years of cultivation, he had trampled down the myths of the current era and would surely be worshipped by all beings in future generations. "Come on, let me take you out for a stroll." Su Yie took Nan Xiaopao''s hand and they walked out of the sub-branch palace, which became invisible as they left through the main gate. The pair soared up, preparing to fly out of the canyon. All along the way, Su Yie described Chaos Land to Nan Xiaopao. When she learned that Su Yie had been here for over six thousand years, Nan Xiaopao was completely flustered. "You... you''re over six thousand years old? China has only been around for five thousand years..." Nan Xiaopao stuttered, her emotions in shock. No wonder every time she saw Su Yie again, she felt he had undergone a transformation, becoming colder than before. Su Yie couldn''t help but laugh, "What? Do you despise me now?" "How could that be? I''m just upset that you''ve lived so much longer than me," Nan Xiaopao pouted, and at the same time, her interest in Chaos Land intensified. The pace of time here was so different from the Ancient Wilderness, making it akin to a holy land for cultivation! Su Yie soared through the sky with her, beginning to appreciate the grandeur of Chaos Land. Along the way, Nan Xiaopao sometimes exclaimed in surprise and sometimes stared wide-eyed. The massive vicious beasts made her extremely nervous; the entire Chaos Land exuded vastness and even the beasts themselves behaved wildly, their roars shaking the Sky Dome. As they approached the center of Chaos Land, they heard voices, faint as if someone was preaching. "Don''t be nervous, that''s the Heavenly Emperor preaching, enlightening all beings." Su Yie explained, making Nan Xiaopao blink and ask, "The Heavenly Emperor? The supreme Heavenly Emperor from the myths?" In Ancient Wilderness, the tales of the Heavenly Emperor also had a long history with all sorts of speculations, and in every ancient text, the identity of the Heavenly Emperor was highly regarded. Su Yie nodded and said, "Let''s go somewhere else, before I defeat him, I don''t want to see him." "Defeat him?" Nan Xiaopao grew even more curious, puzzled if there had been some incident between Su Yie and the Heavenly Emperor? Su Yie did not conceal anything; he explained the teachings and torments the Heavenly Emperor had given him, making Nan Xiaopao burst into laughter. "Is it that funny?" Su Yie asked coldly, feigning anger. Nan Xiaopao rolled her eyes at him and said, "I thought you had some grudge against him, but from what you say, he was pretty good to you. If it wasn''t for him, could you have become strong so quickly?" Su Yie understood this too. When the Heavenly Emperor punished him, he could feel some profound and mysterious power coursing through his body, which perhaps was the reason his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. However, he had already set defeating the Heavenly Emperor as one of his goals, so naturally, he wasn''t keen on meeting the Heavenly Emperor any time soon. "Nonetheless, back to the point, there''s no love without a reason in this world; he couldn''t have helped you just out of boredom. Su Yie, you should still be cautious, not as an enemy, but it''s always good to be wary," Nan Xiaopao cautioned. She was usually carefree but had a keen mind and could occasionally offer ideas that even Noble Prince Shangxie praised, especially concerning the development of the Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie nodded and immediately led Nan Xiaopao in a different direction. Most of the sentient beings in Chaos Land had gone to listen to the Heavenly Emperor''s preaching; those they encountered were mindless vicious beasts. News of Su Yie''s identity in Chaos Land had not reached Nan Xiaopao yet. During this time, Su Yie took out a gourd-shaped Magic Artifact, transformed the inside into a space akin to a Little World, and gave Nan Xiaopao a hundred Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Initially, Nan Xiaopao refused, wanting only a few, but upon hearing that Su Yie''s Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants numbered over five million, she shuddered all over and stared at Su Yie as if he were a monster. Eventually, she accepted the hundred Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, and with Su Yie''s help, made them recognize her as their master. The male-to-female ratio of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants was nearly half, and by focusing on cultivating a particular female ant, they could make it become the Ant Queen. Su Yie gave a few more instructions, as the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were Ancient Vicious Insects, and they had to be cultivated with care. For the next six months, neither of them practiced cultivation, but instead, wandered around Chaos Land. With Su Yie''s current strength, no being could stop him, nor could any peril contain him. When they reached the edge of Chaos Land, Su Yie had intended to check on a child named Polar Emperor, only to discover that the Polar Emperor had already broken the spatial restrictions and escaped. "This kid''s talent is truly terrifying, it seems that he really is the Polar Emperor," Su Yie murmured to himself. Since the Heavenly Emperor had begun preaching, seven thousand years had passed in Chaos Land, meaning the Polar Emperor had been cultivating for over ten thousand years; who knew how strong he was now. "Polar Emperor? In ancient times, those who dared to claim to be emperor were extraordinary beings, upholding the will of the Great Dao." Nan Xiaopao said, blinking. She also loved to read ancient texts, especially those idle books that recounted tales of Ancient Times, which fascinated her the most. Boom Just then, a strong wind blew from outside the boundaries of Chaos Land, shaking the land. Chapter 432 - 432 Mistress of Fate "Be careful!" Su Yie stepped forward to shield Nan Xiaopao with his body, bracing against the strong wind with his flesh. He furrowed his brow, Could it be another outsider? Last time it was someone who claimed to be from the Dugu Universe; who could it be this time? Nan Xiaopao looked on nervously as if countless monsters and demons hid within the endless darkness, baring their fangs and claws, gazing at the light. Su Yie did not leave; he wanted to see for himself who it would be. The Chaos Land had already been deemed his own; he could not allow other outsiders to disrupt its development. Soon, a white shadow emerged from the depths of the darkness, growing larger and larger. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. It was a woman clad in white robes, her skin incredibly pale, like a sheet of white paper, with silver hair drifting casually. Her gaze was indifferent as if looking down upon all life, like a supreme goddess aloof from the world. "This person''s cultivation..." Su Yie''s heart skipped a beat, for he could not see through the woman''s cultivation. "We better retreat quickly." Feng Long advised Su Yie inside his mind, the woman was too strange, sending a chill down the spines of both him and the other Sword Soul. Su Yie immediately grabbed Nan Xiaopao and flew toward the depths of the Chaos Land. His speed was so great that he vanished over the horizon in the blink of an eye. Just then, the woman with the silver hair suddenly raised her right hand and gestured slightly. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao appeared out of thin air right in front of her, still in their forward flight postures. "What''s going on?" Su Yie''s eyes widened, feeling invisible shackles around him that rendered him immobile. As he saw the distant Chaos Land at that instant, he felt his flesh crawl and instinctively looked behind him. However, there was no one behind him. "What are you looking at?" A cold voice came from the front. He turned his head and felt his scalp explode with fright C the woman with the silver hair was right in front of him, their eyes less than ten centimeters apart. Su Yie immediately used Divine Shadow Possession and chose to be possessed by the Great Qing Primordial Emperor. A loud bang! Waves rolled through the space surrounding Su Yie, and he broke free from the woman''s restraint, causing her to show a flicker of surprise. "Be careful, don''t let go..." Su Yie kept his gaze on the woman as he spoke to Nan Xiaopao, but he suddenly found that Nan Xiaopao hadn''t moved or responded. He turned his head and his eyes bulged as he saw Nan Xiaopao had vanished, and what he was holding was a figure made of ice. He became furious, ready to confront the woman. Yet, the woman was already miles away, holding an unconscious Nan Xiaopao in her arms. She said to Su Yie, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm her." Despite the indifferent tone with which she uttered these words, Su Yie''s anger grew. With Nan Xiaopao in the woman''s hands, Su Yie dared not act rashly. He said gravely, "What exactly do you want?" "This girl does not belong to this Great Dao Plane. I wish to take her as my disciple and have her participate in the Chess Game of the Talented," the woman replied, causing Su Yie''s pupils to constrict. The Chess Game of the Talented! He had heard of it, the gambits of extraterrestrial powers. The Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor''s scheming against him was also in hopes of having him participate in this Chess Game. But Su Yie, brimming with a desire to kill, how could he possibly let the woman take Nan Xiaopao away? "She''s entwined with bad luck. Only with me can she break free from it, it''s her opportunity," the woman continued, looking down at Nan Xiaopao. Su Yie retorted coldly, "Without you, I can help her break free from the bad luck too!" The woman looked up at him, her brows slightly furrowed, saying, "Your bad luck is a hundredfold greater than hers. How could you possibly help her?" Having said that, she prepared to turn around and leave. Just at that moment, Su Yie moved, directly displaying his Divine Skills to appear in front of the silver-haired woman, throwing a punch aimed at her face. At this moment, possessing the cultivation of the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, his punch could shatter even the Chaos Land, causing the silver-haired woman to show concern. "Stop!" The voice of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly came through, a tremendous pressure descending, arresting Su Yie''s fist in mid-air. The silver-haired woman glanced towards the Chaos Land, her expression complex. "Let them go, her words are true. Following her, that little girl is literally stepping into the heavens." The voice of the Heavenly Emperor came again, causing Su Yie''s expression to shift between light and dark. With Emperor Su''s Sect available, he could teleport next to Nan Xiaopao at any time, and no matter how far she went, she could also be teleported back, which was considered a safeguard. If this truly was Nan Xiaopao''s opportunity, he indeed shouldn''t stop it. Although Nan Xiaopao was a Sacred Body of Qiling, the gap between them was widening more and more. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before Nan Xiaopao completely fell behind him, and even if he treated her as always, how could the disparity in cultivation make her feel at ease? Seeing Su Yie hesitate, the silver-haired woman snorted, "Kid, do you know who I am? I am the Mistress of Fate, climbing up to me is a supreme opportunity for her." Mistress of Fate? Su Yie''s gaze flickered, making a mental note of this name. He still had one opportunity for a compulsory invitation to use. "Why have you come here?" The voice of the Heavenly Emperor floated over, this time addressing the Mistress of Fate. With an expressionless face, the Mistress of Fate answered, "A newly born Great Dao Plane that could attract You to come must be extraordinary, so here I am, just in time to meet this girl and intending to take her back for cultivation." She glanced at Su Yie and added, "As for him, if he weren''t male, I might have chosen him." Su Yie remained silent, mired in an internal struggle. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, he inquired about the identity of the Mistress of Fate. However, due to the differing rates of time''s passage, Su Yie had not yet received a reply. The Mistress of Fate looked at him, waiting for his response. After quite a while, a message finally popped up from within Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Jian: The Mistress of Fate represents destiny, you have encountered destiny itself, this is an opportunity. Represent destiny? Su Yie''s heart rate increased, from this perspective, this truly might be Nan Xiaopao''s opportunity. He sighed and said, "I hope you won''t harm her." "Kid, focus on your cultivation. The next time you meet in the Sacred Talent Chessboard, you''ll be looking up to her." Leaving those words behind, the Mistress of Fate took Nan Xiaopao and departed. Su Yie didn''t chase after them; he just watched their figures. "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt the girl. With the legacy of destiny, she''ll soar into the heavens, become undying and unvanquishable, surpass the saints, and even transcend the Great Dao," reassured the voice of the Heavenly Emperor. Su Yie took a deep breath, trying to stabilize his emotions. Although he had mixed feelings, he hadn''t lost his reason. He turned to look at the Chaos Land and asked, "Did you teach me to have me join the Sacred Talent Chessboard?" He had heard the Mistress of Fate''s words; the next time he would meet Nan Xiaopao would be in the Sacred Talent Chessboard. The voice of the Heavenly Emperor was as indifferent as ever, "The Sacred Talent Chessboard? What is that? It''s beneath My notice!" So domineering! The words were steeped in disregard for the Sacred Talent Chessboard. "However, you may also participate. The Sacred Talent Chessboard is not simple. For you, it will be an opportunity to display your strength." Chapter 433 - 433 Dugu Heavenly Clan [Third Update] "A chance to display strength? What do you mean? To gain fame, you want me to fight?" Su Yie was in a foul mood. In his past life, he read many novels, and the cliche?d plots he used to criticize repeatedly happened to him, which made him feel like vomiting blood. This was already the third time Nan Xiaopao had been forced to leave him, and he was powerless to stop it. If it weren''t for the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect, he would have gone mad. He had to be thankful, fortunately, there was the Great Dao Communication Device, which allowed him to inquire about Nan Xiaopao''s situation at any time. If Nan Xiaopao encountered trouble, he could directly have her teleport to him. "If you want to become stronger, you must fight, fight for opportunities, fight for luck. The Sacred Talent Chess Game is a highly prestigious contest that will sweep across the All Heavens Universe. You have to participate even if you don''t want to. If you want to live to the very end and be the strongest, you must win in the Sacred Talent Chess Game and achieve a resounding victory!" The Jade Emperor answered, pulling Su Yie out of his gloom. Achieve a resounding victory! Those words made his blood surge. He was not a man of indecision. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "The Mistress of Fate, is it? Just wait. After the Sacred Talent Chess Game begins, I will show you how strong I am!" Immediately, he flew toward the Chaos Land without looking back. The Divine Shadow Possession had not yet ended, and his thoughts began to drift. Even someone as strong as the Great Qing Primordial Emperor seemed unable to stir any trouble before the Mistress of Fate and the Jade Emperor. The most crucial thing was that the Jade Emperor showed no suspicion, not even questioning about his increase in strength. The most urgent task was to make himself stronger as quickly as possible! In the following period, the topic of conversation within Emperor Su''s Sect focused on the Mistress of Fate. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: The Mistress of Fate? How is that possible? Have you encountered her? Yin Yang God Shaker: How could the Mistress of Fate appear in this world? Zhuge Liang: Could the legends be true? Ren Wokuang: Fate? That''s really divine! Silent Annihilation Celestial: The Mistress of Fate is also eyeing the Ancient Wilderness? Pure Jade Emperor: Where exactly is the Ancient Wilderness? Northern War God: I''ve heard that the Devil God Hall and the Chaos Imperial Clan have already set their sights on the Ancient Wilderness. Friends of the Ancient Wilderness, you all need to be careful. ... The lofty status of the Mistress of Fate made all the big shots within Emperor Su''s Sect come forward to speak. Su Yie found a place to start cultivating. The reason he didn''t return to the branch palace for cultivation was to avoid attracting other beings nearby. About three hours passed. Su Yie communicated privately with Nan Xiaopao using Emperor Su''s identity. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao was sitting cross-legged in a dimly lit palace. Through the window, she could see the outside was murky and the roof was enveloped in swirling fog. "Nan Xiaopao, are you alright?" An extremely majestic voice echoed through her mind, startling Nan Xiaopao into opening her eyes. "Don''t panic, I am Emperor Su, entrusted by Su Yie to inquire about your situation." Emperor Su''s next words made Nan Xiaopao light up with joy. She carefully looked around and said in her mind, "Thank you, Sect Master, please tell Su Yie that I''m fine. The Mistress of Fate wants to take me as a disciple and has not mistreated me. Tell him not to worry about me. Once I have the chance, I will teleport to be with him." "Hmm, considering your profound feelings for each other, I allow you two to have private chats." After saying these words, Emperor Su fell silent. Nan Xiaopao secretly wondered just how powerful Emperor Su was and where he might be. It seemed no matter where she was, Emperor Su could reach out to her, a method that was simply incredible. Soon, Su Yie''s voice followed in Nan Xiaopao''s mind. "I''m sorry for not protecting you well." Hearing Su Yie''s self-reproachful words, Nan Xiaopao hurriedly comforted him, "No, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you bringing me to the Chaos Land, how could I have such an opportunity? Don''t worry. Once I cultivate strong abilities, you won''t need to protect me. I can protect you." Nan Xiaopao was excited; she had already been informed of her identity by the Mistress of Fate, who had also demonstrated her strength. So, instead of feeling frightened, she was somewhat looking forward to the future. Hearing that Nan Xiaopao was not afraid, Su Yie''s heart immediately relaxed. The two of them chatted for quite a while. Through this opportunity, not only did Su Yie rid himself of any suspicions that he was masquerading as Emperor Su, but he also ensured that he and Nan Xiaopao could communicate at any time telepathically. "Why does this feel like a long-distance online romance?" Su Yie opened his eyes and touched his chin, speaking with a peculiar expression. With the Sect Private Chat, neither Su Yie nor Nan Xiaopao would be lonely. The monotonous path of cultivation was accompanied by their spirits, which was also a beautiful thing. And so it was. Su Yie plunged into a lengthy period of cultivation. Two thousand years later, he forcefully broke through to the Realm of the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo! The Realm of the Great Luo was divided into three stages: Daluo Golden Immortal, Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo, and Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo! Above this, one could compete for the Path of Testimony to sainthood! Su Yie''s cultivation reached the Initial Stage of the Golden Immortal Realm of the Great Luo, and his physical strength reached thirty million Dragon''s Strength. With the addition of newcomers, Emperor Su''s Sect once again saw a wave of resource submissions that all fell into his hands for his cultivation. It''s worth mentioning that Nan Xiaopao had also broken through to the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, and her speed of advancement was terrifyingly fast, which also gave Su Yie a sense of crisis. As a man, he could not be outdone by his own woman! After reaching the Realm of the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo, Su Yie received another opportunity to invite someone. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Mo Jingcang! Dugu Heavenly Clan! Terranean Celestial Fox! Lunar Howling Divine Wolf! Rider of Heavenly Secrets! Great Emperor of the South Pole! Pure Jade Emperor! ... A total of twenty-nine names, among which, shockingly, Mo Jingcang came from the Chaos Land. Su Yie had little interest in subordinates who had been defeated, especially after the stimulation from the Mistress of Fate, feeling he must choose someone who could refresh the highest combat power within Emperor Su''s Sect! His attention fell on the Dugu Heavenly Clan. The previous outsider had claimed to come from the Dugu Universe! Could the Dugu Heavenly Clan also be from the Dugu Universe? Moreover, the name sounded very imposing. Thinking this, Su Yie decided to invite the Dugu Heavenly Clan to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited the Dugu Heavenly Clan to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: It''s customary in Emperor Su''s Sect for the newcomer to shout ''dad'' upon joining! Dark Devourer: You little imp are too jumpy, don''t let me catch you. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: Dugu Heavenly Clan? Could it be the disgrace of the Dugu Universe? Dugu Heavenly Clan: Huh? Who are you? Tai Su Sword Lord: Another guy from the Chaos Area... sigh. Yin Yang God Shaker: The sect leader''s reach is really long. ... A full hour passed before Su Yie clearly understood the background of the Dugu Heavenly Clan. The Dugu Heavenly Clan came from the Dugu Universe, which was a Grand Dao Plane controlling many immortal realms and countless grand worlds, and the Dugu Family was the top power in this Great Dao Plane. The Dugu Heavenly Clan was the illegitimate son of the Patriarch of the Dugu Family and was considered a disgrace to the Dugu Universe, having been expelled from the Dugu Family. Though expelled, the Dugu Heavenly Clan was hailed as a prodigy unmatched in millions of years, rumored to have become a saint long ago. The great powers of Emperor Su''s Sect also had high regard for him. The Dugu Heavenly Clan vowed that he would eventually return and take his place as the Lord of the Dugu Universe''s plane. The resources he submitted to join left Su Yie speechless. Dugu Order! Last time he encountered an outsider, Su Yie also obtained a piece of Dugu Order. Holding this order allowed one to participate in the Dugu Family''s once-on-every-hundred-thousand-years secret land, a treasure beyond price, but the Dugu Heavenly Clan, having been expelled, naturally could no longer use this order, so he simply handed it over to Emperor Su''s Sect. Chapter 434: The Powerful Emperor Su [4th Update] One day, Jin Dun suddenly arrived. Seeing Su Yie, he was very excited, after all, it had been seven or eight thousand years since their last encounter. Now, his cultivation had reached the Ascendance of the Primordial Gold Immortal, just one step away from the Realm of the Great Luo. "Master, I''ve finally found you!" Jin Dun said excitedly as he knelt beside Su Yie, trembling all over. Su Yie, with his eyes closed, asked, "What''s the matter?" "It''s all because of Black Eye, he''s so domineering and tyrannical; he was captured by two powerful beings who want to make him their mount!" Jin Dun replied, his voice filled with indignation. Upon hearing this, Su Yie opened his eyes, a hint of cold light flashing within them. Black Eye was his mount; how could others capture him? "What are their names?" Su Yie asked sternly, taking umbrage at the hassle they dared to give him. "They call themselves Zhun Ti and Jie Yin, they have transformed into human form, possess strong cultivation, have powerful magic treasures at their disposal, and neither I nor my subordinates could defeat them," Jin Dun stated angrily. He enjoyed emulating Su Yie''s actions, and so he too had subjugated many beings, claiming a mountain as his king and was indeed majestic. Zhun Ti? Jie Yin? Su Yie''s expression suddenly became peculiar. Weren''t these two the masters of the Western Sect from the tale of "Investiture of the Gods"? How did they come to be here? Could it be that they, too, would one day go to Earth and leave behind legends? The thought made Su Yie even more curious about Zhun Ti and Jie Yin. Under the guidance of Jin Dun, Su Yie departed. ... On the boundless land, two bald men sat facing each other. They wore robes made of animal skins, one with a worried look and the other with an impatient expression. It was none other than Jie Yin and Zhun Ti. From the moment they were born with spiritual wisdom, they depended on each other for survival and had become brothers after transforming into human form. Both possessed the abilities of a Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo and, looking across the Chaos Land, there were few Chaos Beings who could match them. "Elder brother, the Heavenly Emperor''s sermon is almost over. If we don''t go now, we''ll be too late," Zhun Ti said anxiously, his face bearing an expression of frustration. The Heavenly Emperor''s abilities were deep and unfathomable, guiding all beings on their path of cultivation, and Zhun Ti had always wanted to attend the sermons. However, Jie Yin was unwilling. Jie Yin sighed deeply, "By going there, we would essentially become disciples of the Heavenly Emperor and will have to rank below him thereafter." Both of them were born with the cultivation of a Daluo Golden Immortal and held themselves in high esteem, especially Jie Yin, who was very ambitious and cared a great deal about his pride. Upon hearing this, Zhun Ti could only keep his temper bottled up. He walked over to the side and fiercely kicked a transformed being several times who was tied to the ground with a Golden Rope. This transformed being was Black Eye. With pitch-black hair that reached his feet and equally dark skin, he also had a third eye on his forehead. Black Eye, bound by the Golden Rope, couldn''t move and had also been hit by a spell, rendering him unable to cry out. Facing Zhun Ti''s kicking, he was so angry he felt like his insides were about to explode, yet there was nowhere to vent his frustration. "Elder brother, what should we do after the Heavenly Emperor leaves? Currently, on the vast land, the strongest is Emperor Su, but Emperor Su has been missing for thousands of years. Next are the Demon Ancestor and the Polar Emperor. But look at us, we''ve yet to make a name for ourselves," Zhun Ti turned back and asked Jie Yin, barely containing his impatience. For someone of their high cultivation level to be so constrained, it made him feel uncomfortable. Jie Yin thought for a moment before saying, "Let''s wait for the Heavenly Emperor to leave before making our decision. The urgent matter at hand is to subjugate powerful beings first. Mo Jingcang is already creating the Demon Race; we can''t fall behind." They had once encountered Mo Jingcang, leading a horde of demons and howling across the land in a display of fearsome splendor that they envied. Whoosh Just at that moment, the sound of something tearing through the air reached them. The two men turned their heads and saw a streak of golden light speeding towards them. Zhun Ti frowned and said, "It''s that guy again, he really has a death wish!" When Black Eye was captured, Jin Dun had already made a move and was driven back by them. Unexpectedly, he returned to the fight so quickly. Jieyin shook his head and smiled wryly, not taking it to heart; Zhunti was more than capable of handling Jin Dun. Tap Footsteps appeared behind Zhunti, and the brothers turned their heads in unison to look. Su Yie materialized out of nowhere in front of Black Eye. Su Yie raised his hand and, with a gesture, pulled off the Golden Rope that bound Black Eye. "Who are you?" Zhunti was furious and flipped his hand to bring out the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree, aiming it at Su Yie. The Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree was an extremely powerful magic treasure, born along with Zhunti, akin to a companion treasure. With the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree, Zhunti was invincible; no being that fought against him could withstand a strike from the tree. However, he was facing Su Yie. Su Yie punched out, unleashing the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons from his arm, sending Zhunti flying away, spitting blood. At present, Chaos Beings did not yet understand how to utilize magic treasures and merely swung them as weapons. Zhunti was no exception. Seeing Zhunti sent flying thousands of meters away, his life and death uncertain, Jieyin was shocked. "Who are you?" Jieyin leaped up, with the Twelve-Grade Lotus Platform appearing under his feet; tremendous Chaos Qi gathered around him, causing his aura to surge dramatically. Su Yie glanced at him and said, "Emperor Su." Emperor Su! Jieyin''s face changed drastically, and he immediately turned to run. He had some loyalty and did not abandon Zhunti; instead, he carried the severely injured Zhunti toward the horizon. Jin Dun transformed into human form and landed in front of Su Yie, excitedly saying, "Master, you are too strong! You defeated Zhunti with a single punch!" Su Yie did not pay him any attention; instead, he held out his hand and pulled out a bottle of Pills, tossing it to Black Eye before disappearing on the spot. How could he let Jieyin and Zhunti escape when he was so interested in them? ... In the Chaos where time was irrelevant, according to Su Yie''s calculations, another two thousand years passed. "My lecture ends here. The path ahead is for you all to tread on your own." The majestic voice of the Heavenly Emperor echoed throughout the Chaos Land, signifying the end of the first sermon since the beginning of Primordial Chaos. At this moment, Su Yie was in a valley; he sat atop a large rock, cultivating. When he heard the Heavenly Emperor''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes. He could sense that the Heavenly Emperor had departed. Boom! Boom! Boom... The sound of an intense battle came from ahead. It was Jieyin and Zhunti in combat. Powerless to resist Su Yie''s might and unable to flee, they were now following Su Yie''s training, becoming his punching bags. On regular days, Su Yie also let them practice against each other, not allowing them to use mana, purely testing their physical strength. It must be said, these two fellows were prodigiously talented, both having realized the Sixteen-foot Golden Body, and their strength improved leaps and bounds every day. Su Yie quietly observed the battle, nodding from time to time. He had set up an Array in this valley, making it very sturdy, able to endure their unrestrained fight. At first glance, they seemed like two furious Buddhas clashing. The battle lasted for six hours, and both men lay exhausted in the valley, gasping for air with sweat-soaking their bodies like that of drenched chickens. After resting for quite a while, Jieyin struggled to his feet and asked Su Yie, "Emperor Su, when will you be willing to let us go?" His words were filled with reverence. Faced with Su Yie, he dared not harbor any slightest ill intent, and Zhunti felt the same. Although Su Yie had taken their freedom, he helped them grow stronger rapidly. Deep down, they were truly grateful to Su Yie. Su Yie opened his eyes and said, "You can leave once you break the Array here." ... Fourth update! Thanks to "Lady in Plain Clothes with Rouge" for tipping 500,000 book coins! As for consideration from my dear wife, everyone can check out her "Return of the King from the League of Legends", a super nice book to read! Chapter 435: Battle of Emperor Sus Sect "Is that true?" Jie Yin asked in surprise, their two thousand years of cultivation had caused their strengths to skyrocket, shattering this formation was no trouble at all. Su Yie gently nodded, then closed his eyes. The way he treated Jie Yin and Zhun Ti was somewhat similar to how the Heavenly Emperor had treated him, minus the punishment. It had to be said, this feeling was truly exhilarating! He helped Jie Yin and Zhun Ti simply because they had appeared in Hua Xia''s mythology, lending a hand casually. As for the suffering that Black Eye had endured, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti had already repaid it. "Wait a moment, Emperor Su, what exactly did you bring us here for?" Zhun Ti climbed up from the ground, teeth clenched as he asked. In these two thousand years, he and Jie Yin had quietly discussed countless times, but could not confirm any possibilities. Su Yie, his eyes still closed, spoke nonchalantly, "I simply took a liking to you, and once you''ve rested well you can roll out." Although Su Yie hadn''t taught them anything, sparring with him had led them to many realizations, and whenever they entered a state of enlightenment, Su Yie would stop the fight. He was essentially acting as a sparring partner for them. Little did they know, Su Yie also considered them as sparring partners for himself. This experience raised Su Yie''s status in their hearts, filling them with awe and reverence. Hearing Su Yie''s words, Zhun Ti and Jie Yin exchanged glances, both could see the excitement in the other''s eyes. The pair rested for several hours. They stood up, bowed to Su Yie, and then broke the formation and left. Though they didn''t leave any parting words, Su Yie''s kindness was deeply etched in their memories. This was the first time since their existence that they had felt such respect for someone. After they had left, Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curving slightly upwards. "Perhaps in the future, you will surprise me." Su Yie murmured to himself. This Great Dao Plane was far from the Ancient Wilderness, with a different flow of time, but it didn''t mean that beings from both worlds would not encounter each other. Maybe one day, when Su Yie journeyed to higher planes, he would meet them again. Planting good seeds will yield good fruit. With this thought, Su Yie once more closed his eyes to cultivate. Elsewhere, ever since the battle at the Heavenly Gate, the Ancient Wilderness had been in constant turmoil, with the Golden Crow Divine Race brandishing the Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Array, causing widespread slaughter. The Sovereign of Shadow Sky Continent suffered defeat at the hands of the Desolate Martial God C which solidified the latter''s fame, leading people to believe he was one of the Seven Killers. The Supreme Dragon Shaking returned to the Southern Wilderness and once again faced opposition from the Holy Pool. With the help of the Flame Prison Demoness and Emperor Jiang Mo, the Holy Pool nearly perished, prompting the major forces of both righteous and demonic paths to join Emperor Su''s Sect, some for the sake of peace, others to suppress the sect''s momentum, escalating the war even further. The Endless Ocean also erupted in large-scale battles, with the Sea Emperor remaining inactive and even being defeated by Haotian Wuxiang. This caused widespread grievances from his subordinates, eventually causing the major forces to unite and attempt to overthrow the Sea Emperor''s rule. In just under half a month, the majority of the Ancient Wilderness had plunged into chaos. Some forces fought for fame, some for profit, but there were also many forces that had no choice but to join the fray. At the same time, the name of Emperor Su''s Sect began to spread outside. Northern War God: Damn it, these people are too troublesome! Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Can''t you cause less trouble? The name of Emperor Su''s Sect has even reached the Grand World that I am in. Ji Bubai: What''s there to fear? Whoever dares to provoke Emperor Su''s Sect will die! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Can I request the Divine Shadow Legion to annihilate the Dugu Universe? Tai Su Sword Lord: You can, as long as you think we are weighty enough. Green Lotus Sword Immortal: The Chaos Imperial Clan has issued a kill order, a reward for every Emperor Su''s Sect member slain. ... Su Yie, cultivating, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. What''s destined to come will always arrive! As Emperor Su''s Sect grew stronger, trouble would inevitably spread beyond the extraterrestrial realm, and neither the Divine Shadow Legion nor the Sect Master''s Divine Presence were sufficient anymore. Fortunately, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were very united, and as long as the compensation was adequate, support could be called upon at any time from within the sect. If it was the first time seeking help, Su Yie, in his capacity as Emperor Su, would seek aid for them, with the compensation coming from Emperor Su himself. The Northern War God, Ji Bubai, and the Dugu Heavenly Clan were not easily dealt with, and heaven knows what big trouble they could stir up for Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie shifted his attention to the Green Lotus Sword Immortal''s words. The Chaos Imperial Clan actually wanted to hunt down Emperor Su''s Sect! It seemed that Tai Yi Huang''s death had already been made known to the Chaos Imperial Clan; their methods were indeed sky-reaching. Su Yie did not think further and continued to cultivate. Since the day the Heavenly Emperor''s sermon ended, the Chaos Land had fallen into tranquility; all beings were diligently practicing and comprehending the Taoist Arts of the Heavenly Emperor. Su Yie was doing the same, no longer wandering through the Chaos Land. It is worth mentioning that Nan Xiaopao often gave him some special treatment. She shared every Divine Skill taught by the Mistress of Fate with Su Yie, and if the Mistress of Fate were to find out, she would surely be furious. Although Su Yie did not learn these Divine Skills, through comprehension, his Dream Reincarnation became stronger, now containing the rules of fate. Naturally, Su Yie was still exploring, and once he understood the rules of fate, he would surely soar again. Another three thousand years passed. Su Yie''s physical strength reached forty million Dragon''s Strength, and his cultivation realm had reached the Late Stage of the Golden Immortal Realm of the Great Luo. The higher the realm, he found the slower the increase in physical strength became; it was as if he was approaching some kind of limit. Ordinary Daluo Golden Immortals did not possess such terrifying strength. Not even the Primordial Immortals of the Great Luo did! On this day. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Immortal Feng: Emperor Su''s Sect! Requesting support! No one below the rank of sanctity may participate in the battle. I have found a little world where an Ancient Great Emperor passed away. It is said to contain a Weapon of the Great Dao, countless Spirit Stones, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures. This little world has just come under the control of the Immortal Sea Alliance, and I can''t pry it open on my own! Su Yie frowned involuntarily. Immortal Feng had been with Emperor Su''s Sect for some time; he was very active at first but then went quiet. As unpredictable as his name suggested, it was hard to tell if he was ever lucid. But Immortal Feng''s words struck a chord in his heart. The resources in the Repository of the Dao that could refine physical strength had once again been exhausted, and he urgently needed a batch of new resources. If what Immortal Feng said was true, then this would be an opportunity for him. Su Yie did not hurry to move but waited patiently, wanting to see the reaction of other members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Ji Bubai: A Weapon of the Great Dao? Is that real? Northern War God: Wait, I''m coming! The Immortal Sea Alliance happens to be my enemy, I''m not afraid! Zhuge Wolong: The Immortal Sea Alliance controls several immortal realms and hundreds of grand worlds, and its strength is substantial. We shouldn''t provoke them rashly. Demon Wolf Star: Can the Divine Power Demon King participate? Immortal Feng: Hmm? Is the Divine Power Demon King above the rank of sanctity? If so, then you can come. Silent Annihilation Celestial: A little world where an Ancient Great Emperor passed away? Why does that sound so fishy? ... "Northern War God is requesting to be teleported next to Immortal Feng, do you agree?" Confronted with the request in his mind, Su Yie readily agreed, and he also teleported himself next to Immortal Feng. At the moment, Immortal Feng was like an ant on a hot pan, approving anyone who teleported over. Upon opening his eyes again, Su Yie found himself surrounded by meteorites. His gaze shot to the left, where he saw a gaunt man in tattered clothes staring intently at him, eyes bloodshot and terrifying. Chapter 436: Do You Need Me to Fly You? Just as Su Yie felt the shivers down his spine under the gaunt man''s scrutinizing gaze, a hand suddenly landed on his shoulder, making him instinctively use his divine skill to dodge. At the spot where Su Yie disappeared, there appeared a heroic man dressed in a blue robe with tiger patterns. Seeing Su Yie dodge, his expression showed a slight surprise. "Members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Mad Immortal." The gaunt man was the first to introduce himself, and as soon as he finished speaking, Su Yie reappeared beside him. At this moment, Su Yie''s expression was somewhat awkward; he had thought that Mad Immortal was on a battlefield. The man in the blue robe followed with a laugh, "Members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Northern War God." After speaking, he and Mad Immortal simultaneously turned their gaze towards Su Yie. Their expressions were bizarre because they could tell at a glance that Su Yie''s cultivation was that of a Daluo Golden Immortal! A Daluo Golden Immortal dares to teleport here to seek death? Su Yie, expressionless, said, "Members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie." He inwardly scoffed, who else could teleport here if not a member of the Emperor Su''s Sect? Must he add "Members of Emperor Su''s Sect" every time? Isn''t that tiring? Su Yie! The Northern War God and Mad Immortal both changed their expressions, their gaze towards Su Yie becoming even weirder. "Are you the Demon Emperor who brazenly invaded the Heavenly Cold Immortal Realm? Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to only be at the Realm of the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo." The Northern War God eyed Su Yie with a meaningful expression. He could feel that Su Yie''s vitality was incredibly strong, far beyond what could be expected from the Great Luo Realm. Mad Immortal fell into silence. Usually, he would have driven off any lesser being, but Su Yie was different. Su Yie was indeed a highly regarded Heavenly Pride by Emperor Su! To offend Su Yie was to risk offending Emperor Su. Mad Immortal frowned, speaking in a solemn tone, "Did you not hear what I said? Without the Cultivation of the Sage, you cannot participate in the battle. If you die, you can''t blame us!" Su Yie calmly said, "I should be able to handle the ordinary Sages." The Northern War God squinted his eyes, recalling that recently inside the Emperor Su''s Sect, it was rumored that Haotian Wuxiang possessed the Power of the Sage, yet was slain by Su Yie, which clearly showed Su Yie''s strength. Mad Immortal showed disbelief on his face but chose not to quibble. "Just the two of us can''t possibly break in." Mad Immortal stated, staring at the Northern War God. Su Yie turned to look, only to see in the depths of the starry sky a row upon row of cultivators, all clad in uniform black Taoist robes, exuding an indescribable murderous aura. Su Yie counted them briefly, about a hundred thousand, each one''s Cultivation Realm surpassing his own. Yet, in front of this group of cultivators was nothing, just the vast and boundless expanse of the starry sea. They seemed to be waiting for something. The Northern War God frowned, saying, "There are many hidden saintly presences around, it seems all the great powers of the Immortal Sea Alliance are lurking." This cluster of meteorites was concealed by Mad Immortal using a secret technique, allowing them to communicate securely. Mad Immortal did not respond, his eyes closed, continuing to seek reinforcements within the Emperor Su''s Sect. "Dugu Heavenly Clan requests to teleport to Mad Immortal''s side, do you agree?" "Silent Annihilation Celestial requests to teleport to Mad Immortal''s side, do you agree?" Two requests emerged successively in Su Yie''s mind, to which he immediately agreed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures appeared almost simultaneously in front of Mad Immortal, both exuding powerful auras, pressing directly against Su Yie''s soul. The Dugu Heavenly Clan member wore a black robe, his long hair tied with a hemp rope, though most of it cascaded over his shoulders, his handsome face bearing a defiant expression. The Silent Annihilation Celestial''s presence was even more majestic; his brocade robe adorned with many peculiar patterns, white hair coiled under an iron crown, his face weathered yet filled with a domineering air. The two stood shoulder to shoulder, the Dugu Heavenly Clan member representing ferocity, and Silent Annihilation Celestial representing sovereignty, their combined auras clashing together, delivering a powerful sensory impact. Facing the gaze of Su Yie and the other two, Silent Annihilation Celestial spoke, "I am Silent Annihilation Celestial." Dugu Heavenly Clan cracked a smile, saying, "I am from the Dugu Heavenly Clan! Considered a newcomer to Emperor Su''s Sect, I hope for your support!" Ever since he was expelled from the Dugu Family, Dugu Heavenly Clan had always had a thorn in his heart. Now that he had finally attached himself to Emperor Su''s Sect, he needed to perform well. Mad Immortal glanced at him and then huffed at Silent Annihilation Celestial, "With you here, there should be no problem." He seemed mad and crazy, but he appeared to have the ability to recognize people. Silent Annihilation Celestial nodded, his gaze shifting to Su Yie, frowning as he spoke, "A Daluo Golden Immortal dares to meddle in this matter?" Dugu Heavenly Clan also looked towards Su Yie, his eyes slightly shifting, his thoughts unknown. "He is the Celestial Authority Demon Star, possessing power that rivals the Power of the Sage." Mad Immortal introduced him to Silent Annihilation Celestial. He had heard of the name Silent Annihilation Celestial before, and among the five people present, Silent Annihilation Celestial was undoubtedly the strongest. This was a strong support he needed to cling to. "Celestial Authority Demon Star?" Silent Annihilation Celestial looked meaningfully at Su Yie who simply nodded slightly, without saying anything. His cultivation realm was indeed a bit awkward; he could only prove himself later. "I''ll provide the path, and together we will break the formation. Once inside, whatever you find is yours, but of course, it''s best to come out together. Emperor Su has ordered that members of Su Imperial Clan should not fight among themselves, but help each other." Mad Immortal spoke up, his implication being that he wouldn''t pay them. Everyone nodded and immediately flew forward. Mad Immortal and Silent Annihilation Celestial led the way, with Su Yie, Northern War God and Dugu Heavenly Clan trailing behind. "Kid, do you need me to carry you once we''re inside?" Suddenly, Dugu Heavenly Clan sent a message to Su Yie. Su Yie glanced at him, as he stared ahead, ready for battle at any moment. "I need it." Su Yie responded, having never played the trick of a pig eating a tiger before. Boom! Boom! Boom... Just then, a series of formidable auras suddenly descended, making Su Yie feel as if the stars around him had solidified. The one hundred thousand cultivators of the Immortal Sea Alliance turned their heads en masse, their gaze intense, staring fixedly at Su Yie and the others. Above their heads emerged numerous shadows that twisted the surrounding space, exerting enormous pressure. Sage''s Might! All were Sages, at least twenty! "Mad Immortal, do you really want to make enemies with my Immortal Sea Alliance?" A shadow bellowed angrily. The Immortal Sea Alliance had just discovered this independent Little World, but it had already caught Mad Immortal''s attention. Mad Immortal''s Divine Skills were mysterious, always eluding their grasp. To successfully seize the Little World, the powerful beings scattered across the Star Region by the Immortal Sea Alliance had all gathered here. Mad Immortal sneered, "A bunch of fools, remember, I, Mad Immortal, am not alone!" "Northern War God of the Emperor Su''s Sect is here. Do you lowlifes not recognize me?" Northern War God laughed arrogantly, immediately drawing the full attention of the Immortal Sea Alliance. Dugu Heavenly Clan followed up shouting, "Why all the idle talk? Let''s just kill our way through!" As he finished speaking, he was the first to clap his hands, and his surging mana condensed into a palm of tens of thousands of feet, with a terrifying destructive power, rushing forward. Su Yie barely had time to blink before he saw the one hundred thousand cultivators of the Immortal Sea Alliance scattered by the giant palm, screams echoing everywhere, a spectacular scene to witness. "How powerful is this guy...?" Su Yie was internally shocked. Dugu Heavenly Clan had struck from beside him, that terrifying aura making him feel like he was facing a high mountain, unscalable and insurmountable, even beyond Yang Jian. Chapter 437: The Inclusion of the Chaos Imperial Clan【Third Update】 ``` Dugu Heavenly Clan forcefully made a move, directly clearing a path. The saints, consumed by anger, charged in for the kill. Silent Annihilation Celestial stepped forward, single-handedly waving his sleeve, teleporting all enemies to a distant unknown. Northern War God and Immortal Feng watched, their hearts racing with fear. Su Yie couldn''t comprehend the method used by Silent Annihilation Celestial, but he could feel that Silent Annihilation Celestial was equally formidable. Immortal Feng flew to the area where the Immortal Sea Alliance cultivators had previously been, his hands moving through spells, spontaneously tearing open a black rift. He turned his head back and beckoned to Su Yie and the others, "Quick, come in! If the Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance arrives, that would spell trouble!" Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately transformed into streaks of light and darted into the black rift. The cultivators who regained their senses gathered, including saints. Seeing Su Yie and the others entering the Little World, they were immediately furious. "Emperor Su''s Sect? This force dares to compete with us for the treasure land!" "Wasn''t the Northern War God in another star region? Why did he suddenly come to this star region?" "Who made the move just now? With a single technique, he repelled twenty elders!" "I didn''t expect Immortal Feng to have joined Emperor Su''s Sect..." "It''s said that the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold died because he offended Emperor Su''s Sect..." The cultivators were in an uproar; although the battle was brief, their losses were heavy, with at least ten thousand cultivators killed by a palm strike from Dugu Heavenly Clan. A saint immediately sent out a message, while they also blocked the entrance to the Little World. On the other side, Su Yie and the others were in a spatial tunnel, surrounded by thunder and lightning. Through the thunder and lightning was endless darkness, as if it could swallow everything. Silent Annihilation Celestial looked at Dugu Heavenly Clan, saying, "Young man, you are strong, truly worthy of being the genius of the Dugu Family." Dugu Heavenly Clan lifted his chin proudly, saying, "In the future, the Dugu Family will be mine!" At that moment, Immortal Feng muttered, "They didn''t come just now, and now they want to get in? No way!" Ji Bubai, Divine Ghost Emperor, and Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament all wanted to come for support, but Immortal Feng refused them all. Having seen the power of Silent Annihilation Celestial and Dugu Heavenly Clan, he felt it was enough. "How shall the Weapon of the Great Dao be divided?" Northern War God suddenly asked, a question so sharp that Dugu Heavenly Clan, Silent Annihilation Celestial, and Immortal Feng all showed concern. The Weapon of the Great Dao, just the name alone sounded formidable! The Great Dao is an existence that stands above the Heavenly Dao, equivalent to the rules of the All Heavens Universe! How powerful must such a level of weapon be? Su Yie couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, thoughts racing through his mind. "Let it be decided by our abilities," Silent Annihilation Celestial broke the silence and declared, a statement that made everyone nod in agreement. Securing the Weapon of the Great Dao wasn''t something that relied on strength alone. "Kid, these are not people to mess with, don''t compete with them!" Feng Long anxiously said in Su Yie''s mind. The recent moves from Dugu Heavenly Clan and Silent Annihilation Celestial had scared it terribly. Su Yie didn''t reply. If he encountered the Weapon of the Great Dao, and it was attractive to him, he would definitely make a move to seize it. Meanwhile, Immortal Feng also transmitted the good news into Emperor Su''s Sect. Great Golden-Winged Roc: "So the Celestial is that powerful?" Green Lotus Sword Immortal: "Is there still a spot? I want to join!" Ji Bubai: "They actually refused to let me teleport over, are they looking for death?" Divine Ghost Emperor: "The Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance is an existence comparable to the master of a plane; are you sure you can withstand him?" Immortal Feng: "Why didn''t you come earlier?" Demon Wolf Star: "Damn it! Even the Demon Emperor went, I also want to go, and so does my Brother Long." Supreme Dragon Shaking: "Shut up, if you want to seek death, go ahead, I certainly won''t!" ``` ... When they learned that Su Yie had infiltrated the team and entered the Little World with them, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect from the Ancient Wilderness couldn''t stay calm anymore. In the past, Su Yie seemed weak in their eyes, but in just two years, they had watched him grow. Now he had already ventured to the Extraterrestrial, how could they remain calm? Soon, Su Yie and the others entered the Little World. What they saw before them was a desert scene at sunset, with sandstorm-filled skies and bleak desolation. "Remember this place; the Little World has only this one exit. If you forcibly tear open the space, it will trigger the spatial restrictions of the Little World, casting you into the turbulence of time and space, lost forever." Mad Immortal spoke urgently, dropping this piece of advice before hurrying off, disappearing at the far reaches of the heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. The Northern War God paid respects to Su Yie and the two others, then followed suit. Silent Annihilation Celestial merely nodded slightly and vanished into thin air. Dugu Heavenly Clan smiled and said, "Now it''s just us left. Follow me, and remember in the future that I once led you." What he valued wasn''t Su Yie''s strength, but rather his potential and his relationship with Emperor Su. Su Yie nodded slightly, knowing that even though he could wield the Power of the Sage, he was not a sage himself. With many unpredictable restrictions and Divine Ghosts within the Little World, it would be ideal to have someone to lead the way. Still, he remained on guard. Killing for treasure was a common occurrence, and Dugu Heavenly Clan had just joined Emperor Su''s Sect; his true nature was not yet known. The two sped off in one direction. At the same time, at the exit of the Little World. More and more beams of light streaked from the depths of starry space, surrounding the entrance and exit. All the presences were powerful, belonging to cultivators of the Immortal Sea Alliance. The Immortal Sea Alliance controlled several Immortal Realms, which made even the Heavenly Cold Immortal Realm seem insignificant by comparison, let alone the Ancient Wilderness. A disheveled man in a black robe suddenly appeared amid the aura of the saints. He asked in a deep voice, "Silent Annihilation Celestial also came?" His face was cold, and his pupils were reddish-brown, like those of a wild beast. Seeing his arrival, all the cultivators of the Immortal Sea Alliance knelt in the void before him. His name was Han Xuanzong, and his status within the Immortal Sea Alliance was extremely high. Once the number one Heavenly Pride of the Alliance, he had achieved saintliness eight million years ago. How terrifying his cultivation was now, no one knew. "It must be him. Only he is so proficient in the Great Art of Transportation." A saintly aura replied, their tone filled with resentment. Silent Annihilation Celestial had no grievances with the Immortal Sea Alliance, so being attacked by him for no apparent reason was hard to take. "I''ll enter first; you all be vigilant. The news about the Great Emperor''s tomb has spread, and the Chaos Imperial Clan has started their assault. They intended to go to the Ancient Wilderness, but now that Emperor Su''s Sect is involved with the Great Emperor''s tomb, they have an excuse. Aside from them, several other factions are also eager to act." "As for Silent Annihilation Celestial, I will deal with him. I won''t let them come out alive!" After Han Xuanzong finished speaking, he transformed into a black streak and dived into the entrance of the Little World. The saints were in uproar. The Chaos Imperial Clan was coming too! "I didn''t expect things to become this serious. Could there be a traitor within our Immortal Sea Alliance?" "There must be. After this is over, we must conduct a thorough investigation!" "The Chaos Imperial Clan represents Chaos; they are not to be trifled with unless we get the Weapon of the Great Dao." "As long as we get the Weapon of the Great Dao, our Immortal Sea Alliance will surely rise!" "What exactly is Emperor Su''s Sect, to have even Mad Immortal and Silent Annihilation Celestial join in?" The saints discussed anxious tones. The cultivators of the Immortal Sea Alliance were also whispering among themselves, awaiting the arrival of the Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance. Once the Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance arrived, Su Yie and the others would no doubt be doomed! Chapter 438 Great Emperor Wraith [4th Update] Boom An endless desert was suddenly struck by a giant hand, as though by the Divine Genesis Mountain, creating a giant pit tens of thousands of feet in diameter. Countless sands and stones spiraled in the air, obscuring the sun. Su Yie stood behind the Dugu Heavenly Clan, feeling the formidable power of the Clan once again. This Little World was even more robust than the Ancient Wilderness, including the soil, yet it could not withstand a casual strike from the Dugu Heavenly Clan. If the Dugu Heavenly Clan were to strike with full force, how terrifying would that be? "Another empty hall!" The Dugu Heavenly Clan furrowed their brows and muttered to themselves. Following their gaze downward, one could see the outline of a palace at the bottom of the pit, already damaged, as if it had been destroyed before it was buried. Su Yie spoke, "Although this Little World is vast, the Weapon of the Great Dao is definitely not buried underground." After entering, he had discovered that this Little World was as vast as the Eastern Lands, filled with Five Elements Restriction at every turn. One could easily perish without caution. Only the underground was free of Restriction, clearly a deliberate trap for those venturing through. The Dugu Heavenly Clan nodded, then asked, "Where do you think it is?" Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "If I knew, why would I go through all this trouble?" The Dugu Heavenly Clan chuckled and said nothing more, turning to leave. Su Yie quickly followed. For some reason, after entering the Little World, the sense of unease that had not appeared for a long time once again enveloped his heart. The Karmic Tribulation Technique flared up! This meant the journey was dangerous, and indeed very dangerous! Su Yie narrowed his eyes, setting his gaze upon the Dugu Heavenly Clan, wondering if the danger might also come from him. The two flew swiftly, exploiting the overpowering strength of the Dugu Heavenly Clan. Su Yie didn''t have to lift a finger as the Dugu Heavenly Clan broke through each Restriction, uncovering palaces buried underground one after another. Su Yie was disappointed because these palaces were empty. What happened to the countless Spirit Stones and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that were promised? What a scam! The Dugu Heavenly Clan had two reasons for coming: one was for the Weapon of the Great Dao and the other was to integrate with Emperor Su''s Sect. Therefore, they were very patient and not in a hurry. "Silent Annihilation Celestial! How dare you invade my Immortal Sea Alliance, today, you will die here!" Just then, a furious and domineering shout resounded through heaven and earth, so loud that even Su Yie, had he reached the Golden Immortal Realm of the Great Luo, could not help but be deafened. It was hard to imagine, if he were near the center of the battle, would he be vibrated to death? "Such a powerful aura, Silent Annihilation Celestial is in trouble." The Dugu Heavenly Clan murmured to themselves, intentionally letting Su Yie hear. They had heard that Su Yie was highly regarded by Emperor Su, possibly able to request Emperor Su''s intervention. They were extremely curious about the mysterious Emperor Su. Gusts of wind swept from the horizon, the whole Little World shaking violently, indicating the intensity of the battle. The Restriction dense in the sky also produced spatial ripples due to the battle''s pressure, flickering in and out of sight. "Eh?" The Dugu Heavenly Clan suddenly raised an eyebrow and briskly waved his sleeve, plunging Su Yie into darkness. The next second, when Su Yie opened his eyes again, he found himself on the ground, standing inside a spacious palace corridor. The walls were adorned with sparkling Crystal Stones, and with no sound of wind, it felt quite eerie. The Dugu Heavenly Clan said, "Follow me, don''t get lost." With that, they stepped forward. Su Yie followed behind, surveying his surroundings. He dared not extend his Divine Sense, lest he trigger a Restriction. This palace path was straight and seemed endless with no branches, and the depths on either side were pitch dark. "We are 50,000 meters underground. If it weren''t for the fight just now that disturbed the restrictions here, I wouldn''t have been able to detect its existence," he said. Dugu Heavenly Clan marveled, and as he spoke, he began to speed up; Su Yie followed and started running. Boom! Boom! Boom... Along the way, various thunder and lightning, blazing flames, wind blades, and golden arrows attacked Dugu Heavenly Clan, all of which were blocked by his mana. Su Yie, following behind him, narrowly avoided these mechanisms. He was secretly alarmed, thinking that if he were alone in forcing his way through, he would likely be frozen throughout his body. The attack speed of these restrictions was indeed too fast; not to mention Daluo Golden Immortals, even Primordial Immortals of the Great Luo wouldn''t have time to react. Before long, the two reached the end of the palace path. Ahead was an ancient bronze giant gate towering five hundred yards high, carved with two god statues that were ferocious and terrifying, resembling demon gods from ancient times. Dugu Heavenly Clan murmured, "I want to see which Great Emperor this is!" With that, he waved his right hand, and the ancient bronze giant gate was directly blasted open by an invisible mighty force, a burst of intense light emerging that made Su Yie squint his eyes. At the same time, Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit began to operate uncontrollably. A sudden surge of unease rose in his heart! In an instant, he felt that any slight movement might kill him. This extreme sense of danger soaked Su Yie in cold sweat. Just as Dugu Heavenly Clan was about to step inside, Su Yie urgently said, "Don''t go in!" Unfortunately, just as he finished speaking, Dugu Heavenly Clan disappeared into the strong light. Once Su Yie adjusted to the strong light, he was shocked to find that inside the giant gate were mountains of spirit stones, so numerous they were dizzying. Dugu Heavenly Clan walked to the deepest part of the palace, and he stopped. In front of him was a towering stone statue a hundred yards tall, its right hand diagonally raised forward, as if pointing at Su Yie. For some reason, seeing this stone statue made Su Yie''s heartbeat suddenly accelerate. "Something''s not right," he muttered to himself. The restrictions they had encountered along the way were difficult for him, but they seemed far too trivial for Dugu Heavenly Clan. Most crucially, they hadn''t seen a single skeleton from start to finish. Had the Immortal Sea Alliance never sent someone before? "Not good!" Just then, Dugu Heavenly Clan suddenly cried out, and immediately, as if teleporting, appeared beside Su Yie, picking him up and rapidly leaving the underground. Su Yie looked down, only to see the wilderness below transforming into a massive vortex, with numerous sands and stones sliding toward the center, its diameter rapidly expanding to a thousand yards, as if the earth had opened its mouth, extremely shocking to the eyes. "What exactly is going on?" Su Yie asked in a deep voice, wondering if Dugu Heavenly Clan had been frightened away just because he hadn''t seen the Weapon of the Great Dao. Dugu Heavenly Clan floated in the air, his face grim, and said, "Inside that Great Emperor stone statue is a wraith; he hasn''t completely died." Upon hearing this, Su Yie shivered, his brows furrowing as he said, "Are you suggesting that this Little World is actually bait?" Dugu Heavenly Clan didn''t respond, clearly puzzled by this question as well. Suddenly, the center of the desert vortex rose with that Imperial Stone Statue, its pointing right hand unmistakably aimed at the two of them. Without a word, Dugu Heavenly Clan, holding Su Yie, vanished from the spot. The Imperial Stone Statue suddenly opened its eyes, those eyes exuding an endless sense of vast loneliness, and a deep, husky voice followed, "Eons of upheaval, Chaos not yet whole, this emperor said I would return, and so I shall!" "Demon is the true sovereign!" Chapter 439: The Might of Ji Bubai Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan arrived amidst a cluster of giant rocks, both of them shaken and sweating profusely. "Aren''t you supposed to be very powerful?" Su Yie couldn''t help but ask Dugu Heavenly Clan, a wraith of the Great Emperor had scared Dugu Heavenly Clan to this extent? Dugu Heavenly Clan replied with irritation, "As long as there is a strand of wraith, it can manipulate the Weapon of the Great Dao. Not to mention me, even if Silent Annihilation Celestial and I join hands, we''d have to kneel down!" Weapon of the Great Dao! Su Yie''s eyes flickered. Just how powerful was the Weapon of the Great Dao? It could make Dugu Heavenly Clan this wary. In his view, Dugu Heavenly Clan''s strength far exceeded that of a saint. Perhaps it was because he had seen too few saints, but to see such a being flee in panic because of the Weapon of the Great Dao was indeed horrifying. You should know, a saint is an existence that stands equals with the Heavenly Dao! "What should we do next? Leave?" Su Yie continued asking, knowing that lingering like this would cause a large number of the Immortal Sea Alliance''s powerhouses to arrive. Dugu Heavenly Clan''s expression changed erratically and said, "Wait a bit longer!" After saying this, he moved his right hand in a spell motion, muttering words Su Yie couldn''t understand, then waved his hand. An invisible force enveloped the cluster of giant rocks so from the outside, it was impossible to see Su Yie and him. Boom An earsplitting boom came from the sky. Silent Annihilation Celestial swooped in like an arrow, followed by a terrifying black sword stretching tens of thousands of yards. Su Yie''s vision darkened as Silent Annihilation Celestial whooshed over his head. Had it not been for Dugu Heavenly Clan''s formation protecting them, Su Yie might have been crushed into pieces by their pressure. The terrifying black sword carried Han Xuanzong, whose hair whipped wildly in the raging winds, and he coldly shouted, "Silent Annihilation Celestial, you won''t escape!" His shout echoed between heaven and earth. Su Yie frowned. Was Silent Annihilation Celestial inferior to Han Xuanzong? Not just him; others thought so too. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Mad Immortal: Celestial, are you going to kneel so soon? Northern War God: Han Xuanzong is indeed an unparalleled genius of the Immortal Sea Alliance. Now that he''s grown up, he really should not be underestimated. Silent Annihilation Celestial: This sovereign hasn''t made a move yet, just luring him in. Zhuge Liang: I''ve calculated that the Chaos Imperial Clan is rushing to your star region, you all be careful. Great Golden-Winged Roc: Chaos Imperial Clan? It''s a good opportunity to fight! Ji Bubai: Yes, this fight concerns the face of Emperor Su''s Sect, let''s teleport there quickly! Wux Qingyao: Is Su Yie alright? ... Knowing the Chaos Imperial Clan was also joining the battle, members of the Emperor Su''s Sect suddenly became excited, with some warmongers beginning to request teleportation. "Great Golden-Winged Roc requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Great Golden-Winged Roc requests teleportation to Northern War God''s side, do you agree?" "Ji Bubai requests teleportation to Northern War God''s side, do you agree?" "Dark Devourer requests teleportation to Northern War God''s side, do you agree?" Various requests started flooding Su Yie''s mind, and he had no choice but to agree, allowing Great Golden-Winged Roc, Ji Bubai, Dark Devourer all to teleport to Northern War God''s side. Divine Ghost Emperor, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, and other extraterrestrial powerhouses were still watching, clearly with intentions to join the battle. Previously, the Emperor Su''s Sect had caused havoc in Ancient Wilderness, now the battlefield had expanded to the extraterrestrial, with enemies being the Immortal Sea Alliance and Chaos Imperial Clan, rousing the blood of many members. Dugu Heavenly Clan murmured, "Celestial is trying to draw him towards the Great Emperor''s wraith." A flicker of wariness crossed his eyes. Not towards the Great Emperor''s wraith, but uneasy about Silent Annihilation Celestial! For Silent Annihilation Celestial to quickly sense the presence of the Great Emperor''s wraith was quite extraordinary, at least to an extent that Dugu Heavenly Clan could not fathom. Su Yie didn''t respond, but was instead calculating whether or not to make a move to seize the Weapon of the Great Dao. He had Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession on him, and definitely possessed the power to contend. Boom From afar, a deafening roar came, fierce winds howled, tearing apart the sea of clouds, the ground shook violently as if the heavens and the earth were about to split apart. "This is..." The cry of astonishment from Han Xuanzong rose, and before he could finish speaking, his voice abruptly stopped. Dugu Heavenly Clan used Divine Sense to inspect the situation, his face drastically changed, and through gritted teeth he said, "That guy has been possessed!" Possession! Su Yie''s face also changed dramatically; had they not run fast earlier, might it have been them who were possessed? After the possession, the battle power of the Soul of the Great Emperor definitely soared, coupled with the Weapon of the Great Dao, it was simply a deadly calamity! "Imperial Clan''s Ji Bubai is here, who dares to make trouble!" Just then, a dominant and wild laugh came, shocking Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan as they turned their heads to look. They saw a burly man enveloped in Blazing Flames, stepping through the air, each step growing him a hundred zhang, his fierce momentum shocking the heavens and shaking the earth. Ji Bubai! Sensing Ji Bubai''s aura, Su Yie raised an eyebrow; he noticed that Dugu Heavenly Clan''s expression was somewhat grave, indicating that Ji Bubai was exerting great pressure on him. "Worthy of being the Extreme Flame Demon God, it is said that the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God is profoundly favored by the Heavenly Emperor, and their ancestor Ji Haoye is immensely powerful; seeing him today, he truly is extraordinary." Dugu Heavenly Clan remarked, his words causing Su Yie''s brow to furrow. Heavenly Emperor? What''s with him again? Could there be thousands and thousands of Heavenly Emperors? As he was lost in these chaotic thoughts, Han Xuanzong flew over. Silent Annihilation Celestial appeared out of nowhere beside Ji Bubai, the two standing shoulder to shoulder, facing Han Xuanzong. At this moment, Han Xuanzong was wrapped in Demonic Qi, even his eyes turning blood red, his murderous aura soaring to the skies. Despite being protected by the formation, Su Yie felt a suffocating tightness in his chest, as if he couldn''t breathe. "Yo ho, even daring to possess, too bad it''s me you''re facing, you''re out of luck!" Ji Bubai bared his teeth in a fierce grin, his ferocious demeanor not in the least inferior to Han Xuanzong, as if two Demon Gods were confronting each other. The Extreme Flame Demon God is indeed one of the extremely powerful Demon God races! With that said, Ji Bubai threw a punch, and in an instant, Silent Annihilation Celestial beside him whitened in the face, his heart churning with shock and awe, clearly stunned by Ji Bubai''s strength. With a punch through the air, he shattered the Sky Dome! In front of Ji Bubai, the space shattered like glass, the invisible punch landed on Han Xuanzong, blasting him backwards as he vomited blood. With a bang! Han Xuanzong crashed into the Ancient Wilderness, smashing the land within a radius of a million li directly, countless sand and stones rose like tidal waves. Instant kill! This scene left Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan''s eyes wide open. The previously formidable wraith of the Great Emperor was so easily defeated by Ji Bubai? Especially Dugu Heavenly Clan, he felt utterly discredited, wishing to find a crack in the ground to bury himself. Immortal Feng and Northern War God also hurried over, whereas Great Golden-Winged Roc and Dark Devourer were nowhere to be seen. "Mighty!" Immortal Feng exclaimed excitedly; this moment, he realized that Emperor Su''s Sect truly held crouching tigers and hidden dragons. As for Ji Bubai, he knew very little, far less than Dugu Heavenly Clan; initially, he had only regarded Ji Bubai as a buffoon, but now Ji Bubai was figuratively slapping his face, and he found it quite exhilarating! Ji Bubai stood proudly, turned toward Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan, and said with a smile, "The boss is here, you don''t need to hide anymore!" Dominant! His tone was as overbearing as his name, yet it left Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan somewhat embarrassed. Chapter 440 Supreme Demon Emperor "Many thanks for your assistance, senior!" After Dugu Heavenly Clan had dismantled the Array, they bowed in salute to Ji Bubai with folded hands. Ji Bubai had merely shown a fraction of his prowess and already had them in awe; they inwardly sighed at their inferiority. Su Yie also saluted Ji Bubai, choosing to remain silent. Ji Bubai waved his hand and said, "No need for such formalities. We will just stay here and wait for the Chaos Imperial Clan and the Immortal Sea Alliance to arrive. They really must be tired of living if they dare to be enemies of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Sitting ducks! When Northern War God, Silent Annihilation Celestial, and Mad Immortal looked at each other, they all revealed wry smiles. The direction in which things had developed was completely different from what they had anticipated. However, Ji Bubai''s strength was indeed formidable, and they couldn''t see through him; perhaps he truly had the capability to contend with the Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance. "Legend has it that the Extreme Flame Demon God was born before the Chaos, created for battle, and belonged to one of the most ancient Races. Nowadays, the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God has withdrawn from the world. I did not expect to witness the grace of an Extreme Flame Demon God here," lamented Northern War God, who had previously thought the tales of the Extreme Flame Demon God''s prowess were exaggerated. After witnessing it today, he realized he had underestimated just how powerful the Extreme Flame Demon God was. Mad Immortal, fixating on the back of Ji Bubai, seemed to have realized something, his eyes flashing with a trace of brilliance. Silent Annihilation Celestial spoke up, "That fellow might not be dead, go check it out." Upon hearing this, Ji Bubai was immediately annoyed. How could his attack not have killed the enemy? He immediately flew off in search of Han Xuanzong''s body. Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan flew over, and everyone assembled together. "Did you find anything?" Mad Immortal asked, as he had gained nothing from this trip, leaving him feeling rather frustrated. Everyone shook their head. Then, Dugu Heavenly Clan suddenly thought of something and, clenching his fists, exclaimed, "The Spirit Mountain from the palace we encountered earlier should have been moved! What a pity!" Spirit Mountain? Everyone was puzzled and quickly inquired. Dugu Heavenly Clan did not hide anything and recounted everything that had happened in the underground palace. Northern War God furrowed his brows and said, "It seems that this Little World was a conspiracy all along. Does the Immortal Sea Alliance know about this?" Mad Immortal also fell into a deep thought, suddenly feeling that the whole situation was a trap. He was the first one to be ensnared. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His hands started to scratch his withered hair in a display of immense impatience. "Why isn''t Ji Bubai back yet?" At this moment, Su Yie spoke up. Though Ji Bubai had only been gone for a short while, with his strength, he could have accomplished much in that time. Everyone was startled and subconsciously looked in the direction Ji Bubai had gone. There was nothing but dust and flying stones, no signs of combat. With a loud boom! The ground below suddenly broke open, and Ji Bubai shot up like an arrow, his back to the sky and limbs pointing downward, passing before everyone as the violent wind nearly swept Su Yie away. "Prepare for battle!" Silent Annihilation Celestial declared in a deep voice, seeing Ji Bubai''s state was a clear indication that someone had struck him from underground. Han Xuanzong, no, that Great Emperor was not dead yet! Streams of Demonic Qi began to emerge from the gaping hole on the ground, like countless tendrils crawling out from the depths of the earth. "Damn it! This guy dared to trick me!" Ji Bubai''s voice, overflowing with fury, could be heard above their heads. Before Su Yie could even look up, Ji Bubai plummeted down into the large hole. "Let''s get out of here!" Dugu Heavenly Clan reached out to grab Su Yie''s shoulder and flew off with him. The two of them vanished into thin air, but the others did not leave. Below was a Weapon of the Great Dao, and naturally, they did not want to retreat. Thud A muffled collision sound reverberated, and Ji Bubai was once again thrust skyward. His fury was uncontrollable, and the Blazing Flames on his body burned fiercer, as if threatening to set the heavens ablaze. "We mustn''t act recklessly. If this Little World collapses, we''ll all be in trouble!" Silent Annihilation Celestial quickly reminded everyone, indicating that even he could return after being caught in a temporal-spatial turmoil. Hearing this, Ji Bubai tried to keep his sanity in check, glaring fiercely at the ground below. "Remember the name of this Emperor, Supreme!" A vast voice emerged from the great hole, startling everyone and causing their faces to change dramatically. The Great Emperor''s wraith had really revived! ... Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Great Golden-Winged Roc: Huh? Supreme? Which ancient Great Emperor called themselves Supreme? Dark Devourer: Supreme Demon Emperor? What a shameless name. Northern War God: Where did you two run off to? Zhuge Liang: Supreme, this name seems to be the Demon Ancestor''s. After the opening of Chaos, the first Demon Emperor called himself Supreme. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: The first Demon Emperor? Emperor Jiang Mo: It turns out that there are powerful demons from extraterrestrial realms as well. Black Tiger Emperor: Don''t be cowards, fellas, this is about the face of our Emperor Su''s Sect! ... When the name Supreme Demon Emperor entered Emperor Su''s Sect, it caused a huge commotion. If even the Extreme Flame Demon God couldn''t kill him, just how strong was he? Elsewhere, Su Yie and the Dugu Heavenly Clan arrived at a corner of the edge of the Little World. Su Yie frowned and asked, "Are we going to just barely survive?" The Dugu Heavenly Clan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m protecting you, okay? With your cultivation, you would surely die there." At that moment, Su Yie suddenly understood why this guy was willing to bring him along. Should they encounter danger, the Dugu Heavenly Clan could always use him as an excuse to retreat! Absolutely shameless! Su Yie''s face darkened as he stared intently at the Dugu Heavenly Clan. The Dugu Heavenly Clan felt awkward under his gaze and shouted in annoyance and embarrassment, "You dare to question me? I''ll go back to support them right now, and you just wait here!" Having said that, he leaped up and disappeared into the sky. After the Dugu Heavenly Clan left, Su Yie''s unease somehow lessened slightly, and even that slight reduction was worth pondering over. It seemed that following the Dugu Heavenly Clan also posed risks. The great battle between Ji Bubai and the Supreme Demon Emperor shook the Little World; anyone within could sense it. Soon, through the chat with Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie learned that Silent Annihilation Celestial, Northern War God, and Mad Immortal had already joined the battle, but the Dugu Heavenly Clan had not. This guy didn''t go back to provide support; he went to other places, just like the Great Golden-Winged Roc and the Dark Devourer, with mysterious tracks. Su Yie didn''t expose the Dugu Heavenly Clan but waited on the spot instead. Meanwhile, the powers of the Immortal Sea Alliance had already rushed over. Suddenly, a rift tore open in the sky, and one holy figure after another flew out. The last to enter was a man dressed in purple crystal iron armor, holding a long spear with a sharp tip and several beast tendons at the base. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space began to fluctuate violently, like boiling hot water, with a faint tendency for the space to shatter. He was the Elder of the Battle Hall of the Immortal Sea Alliance, Yong Yuxin, whose strength was not weaker than that of Han Xuanzong. Within the Immortal Sea Alliance, he ranked only second to the Lord. "How has Han Xuanzong''s breath changed?" Yong Yuxin frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. With a sweep of his Divine Sense, he discovered the battle involving the Supreme Demon Emperor and Ji Bubai. It was not just him; the other saints were also moved. "Something''s wrong with Han Xuanzong, could it be that he has been..." Yong Yuxin suddenly thought of something, his face dramatically changed, and he vanished from the spot at once. The other saints hurriedly followed. Yong Yuxin did not go to support Han Xuanzong but instead flew rapidly to Su Yie''s presence. As Su Yie was pondering where the Dugu Heavenly Clan had gone off to, Yong Yuxin suddenly appeared in front of him, giving him a fright. He immediately retreated and asked coldly, "What do you want?" Chapter 441: Guardian Emperor of Emperor Sus Sect [Third Update] "Why do you, a mere Daluo Golden Immortal, dare to trespass here, and what is your status within Emperor Su''s Sect?" Yong Yuxin stared at Su Yie, enunciating each word, as an invisible oppression descended upon Su Yie, making him feel as if a massive mountain weighed upon him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Beams of light fell, completely surrounding Su Yie, all of them saints. Su Yie''s face turned unsightly as he cursed inwardly, targeting him, a minor character, instead of many stronger enemies. "It''s over..." Feng Long lamented inside Su Yie''s mind, while Sword Soul remained silent, seemingly at a loss for words. Su Yie asked in a deep voice, "Is this Little World a trap set by you?" This particular Little World was first discovered by the Immortal Sea Alliance, but no corpses were seen within. The one who found this Little World must be very strong, and must have already seen the Imperial Stone Statue. However, Han Xuanzong being possessed by the Supreme Demon Emperor, equating to cutting off an arm of the Immortal Sea Alliance, made no sense at all. Yong Yuxin huffed, "Since you are from Emperor Su''s Sect, it''s perfect to hand you over to the Chaos Imperial Clan!" Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Didn''t that statement imply that the Immortal Sea Alliance had already colluded with the Chaos Imperial Clan? Having thought this, Su Yie promptly used Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. The Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit could become visible or invisible, concealing the appearance that Su Yie was cloaked in divine armor. Yong Yuxin raised his hand wanting to capture Su Yie through the air, but his mana was repelled upon contact with Su Yie. He frowned instantly, raising his hand again. Unfortunately, it was still a failure. Yong Yuxin, disbelieving, swung his hands repeatedly, trying time and time again. The saints around fell into a silent, somewhat awkward atmosphere. A twitch appeared at the corner of Su Yie''s mouth. At that moment, Yong Yuxin looked like a fantasy drama character without special effects, with actions that were hardly bearable to watch. "Enough, if you aren''t embarrassed, I find it an eyesore!" Su Yie barked angrily, startling Yong Yuxin into stopping his movements. Yong Yuxin''s complexion turned extremely ugly in an instant; he was furious. He stepped forward and rushed directly in front of Su Yie, raising his right palm, preparing to slap Su Yie to death. Boom! Yong Yuxin''s palm struck Su Yie''s chest but was blocked by an invisible force. The ground beneath their feet shattered instantly, and the soil was ground into dust by the powerful force of Yong Yuxin''s palm. Around the epicenter of the two, a crater spanning a hundred li in diameter appeared, reaching a depth of a thousand meters. Mounds piled up around the crater''s edge, and dust and debris soared upwards as if trying to separate the inside from the outside. Dozens of saintly lights were pushed back, maintaining a certain distance from Yong Yuxin, but when they saw the scene before them, they all shivered uncontrollably. They couldn''t believe their eyes! Su Yie, expressionless, stared at the somewhat dazed Yong Yuxin and asked, "Is that all the strength you have?" This sentence fueled Yong Yuxin''s rage, and he began to continuously strike his palm, trying to flatten Su Yie. Boom! Boom! Boom... As Yong Yuxin''s palms fell, Su Yie stood tall and firm, not even swaying. His eyes reddened not killing Su Yie, how could he vent his anger! Meanwhile. At another end of the Little World, Dugu Heavenly Clan was moving stealthily underground, sensing many powerful auras above the ground, which made him secretly alarmed. "I wonder how that lad Su Yie is doing right now..." Dugu Heavenly Clan thought anxiously. If Su Yie died, would Emperor Su blame him? But recalling what the Members of Su Imperial Clan and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su said about the Divine Shadow Legion, he felt reassured. Considering Su Yie''s past deeds, he would definitely turn danger into safety. With that thought, Dugu Heavenly Clan concentrated and continued forward, hoping to find the Secret Treasure. Harboring deep-seated vengeance, he aimed to rise by amassing vast resources and rallying his own forces! ... Demonic Qi spread across the world, covering a land of a million li. Ji Bubai, Northern War God, Immortal Feng, and Silent Annihilation Celestial all looked down at the Supreme Demon Emperor, standing atop the earth. The current Supreme Demon Emperor, unrecognizable, no longer bore the visage of Han Xuanzong. The face was a blur of flesh and blood, revealing only a pair of blood-drenched eyes. "Damn it, this guy is tough!" Ji Bubai gritted his teeth and said, "Han Xuanzong is a practitioner of body cultivation, his body is strong, and supported by the Supreme Demon Emperor''s extensive divine skills, he''s very hard to kill." At the same time, they had to be careful of the collapse of the Little World. Lest they couldn''t return. "The powers from the Immortal Sea Alliance have arrived, could Su Yie be in trouble?" Suddenly sensing something, the Northern War God asked in a deep voice. It was then he realized that bringing Su Yie along was a terribly foolish move. If Su Yie died, how could they face the other members of the Su Imperial Clan, and the unfathomable Emperor Su? "To hell with it, he has protection, let''s get out of here first!" Ji Bubai roared desperately, snapping everyone back to their senses, reminding them that the Dugu Heavenly Clan was not to be underestimated! Boom A deafening roar came from below as the Supreme Demon Emperor rose into the air, riding the Demonic Qi. "You scum, daring to block my path, you truly wish for death! If I were at my peak, I could crush you with just one finger!" The Supreme Demon Emperor''s voice echoed throughout the Little World, ice-cold. His voice was also heard by the saints of the Immortal Sea Alliance, but they could no longer pay attention to the Supreme Demon Emperor. At the moment, the saints were stunned into silence, unable to believe their eyes. Their Elder of the Battle Hall from the Immortal Sea Alliance was powerless in front of Su Yie? "How is this possible?" "Is this kid really a Daluo Golden Immortal?" "Nonsense, he''s certainly not a Daluo Golden Immortal, he''s playing a cat and mouse game!" "What do we do now? Even Elder Yong can''t handle him?" "It''s over, this guy might be an existence like the Lord of the Holy Realm..." The saints exclaimed aloud, their minds overtaken by fear. Yong Yuxin was not a fool; the moment he stopped, he quickly distanced himself from Su Yie. "Who exactly are you?" Yong Yuxin stared intently at Su Yie, asking in a cold voice. Sweat had already begun to form on his forehead, evidently frightened by Su Yie. "Su lad, what kind of secret treasure are you hiding?" Baiyuan asked in Su Yie''s mind, recalling the time Su Yie revealed himself as Emperor Su, which had scared them, though Su Yie had remained tight-lipped ever since. Facing Yong Yuxin''s interrogation, Su Yie remained expressionless, inwardly sighing, "It''s time for some real acting." Acting? The two Sword Souls were instantly stunned. With a menacing look, Su Yie declared, "I am the Guardian Emperor of the Su Imperial Clan, which is an Imperial Clan with profound heritage. My mission here is to protect the members of the Su Imperial Clan. I didn''t expect to be discovered. Anyone who knows my true identity must die. Anyone who dares to flee will die immediately!" At these words, Yong Yuxin and the others were frightened, the prior demonstration by Su Yie having severely traumatized them psychologically. Looking at Su Yie''s demeanor, it was clear he was not equipped with any powerful secret treasures, meaning Su Yie truly was that strong. Strong enough to far surpass Yong Yuxin! Especially for Yong Yuxin, who felt utterly cold, despite not having shown his strongest abilities earlier; he focused all his strength on hitting Su Yie without leaking even a bit. Still, he hadn''t managed to harm Su Yie at all. This feeling instilled unprecedented fear in him. "You... senior... what exactly do you want?" Yong Yuxin asked, teeth gritted and body trembling, not from anger but from fear. Facing Su Yie''s threat, they didn''t even dare to escape. Chapter 442: The Fear of the Sages [4th Update] "Want to live?" Su Yie asked coldly. The calmer he appeared, the more it panicked Yong Yuxin and the others. Yong Yuxin had already resolved to fight to the death, but upon hearing Su Yie''s words, he suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and cautiously asked, "I do... " "Although your Immortal Sea Alliance controls many realms of Immortals and Grand Worlds, you are no match for Emperor Su''s Sect. I can not only kill you but can also easily wipe out the Immortal Sea Alliance. You should understand this from our recent skirmish." "Now, you face two choices, serve me or perish with the Immortal Sea Allianceoh, and the Chaos Imperial Clan, their time of destruction is also approaching." As Su Yie spoke, his eyes were fixed on Yong Yuxin without even blinking. He was imitating how the Heavenly Emperor spoke. When the Heavenly Emperor had faced him, he had shown exactly this attitude, which couldn''t be more on point. When Su Yie mentioned the Chaos Imperial Clan, Yong Yuxin''s face drastically changed. About the connection between the Immortal Sea Alliance and the Chaos Imperial Clan, even within the Immortal Sea Alliance, very few were aware. Without waiting for Yong Yuxin to reply, Su Yie continued, "Work for me, and you won''t need to walk to your deaths. Just keep your mouths sealed and occasionally help me with some matters. I will not expose you. If the Immortal Sea Alliance is wiped out, I can still offer you a way to live." "Aligning with the Chaos Imperial Clan, is it a blessing or a curse? Are you truly confident?" First, instill fear in your enemies, let them see the dead end, and then show them a way to livetruly a supreme strategy for turning enemies. Yong Yuxin''s expression fluctuated, uncertain how to decide. At this moment, a sage angrily shouted, "If you are truly that powerful, kill or slaughter as you wish!" A crowd will have all sorts of people; the Immortal Sea Alliance also had its loyalists. Hearing these words, the sages and Yong Yuxin remained silent, wanting to see what Su Yie would do. They weren''t foolish. If Su Yie really had the capability, why would he waste words? He would simply annihilate the Immortal Sea Alliance and the Chaos Imperial Clan. Seeing this, Su Yie hardened his heart and immediately used Divine Shadow Possession choosing Yin Yang God Shaker. This was also an opportunity to gauge how strong Yin Yang God Shaker was. It is worth mentioning that the Great Dao Communication Device used Ancient Wilderness as the timing system, so when he was in the Chaos Land, it almost took thousands or even tens of thousands of years to refresh once. And in the Ancient Wilderness, various function opportunities could not accumulate, meaning that the Divine Shadow Legion once a month, and if not used for half a year, there was still only one chance. So now Su Yie no longer used the Divine Shadow Legion or Sect Master''s Divine Presence; he left them for the members of Emperor Su''s Sect to use. He only used Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, but that was enough. Having Yin Yang God Shaker via Divine Shadow Possession, Su Yie felt as if he was reborn in an instant. Every sense was enhanced, and with his gaze, he could see the entire Little World. They were all too weak! Even stronger than when possessed by Yang Jian and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor! And not just by a small margin! At that moment, he felt he could easily crush Yong Yuxin and others, but he didn''t want to. Keeping them could be useful later! Su Yie glared at the sage who had just opposed him and barked, "Die!" As his words fell, his Divine Sense fiercely converged on that sage. This was the Soul Impact Divine Power that Nan Xiaopao had taught him. It was almost useless normally, but now, with the power of Yin Yang God Shaker, it was terrifyingly effective. "Ah" The sage screamed, turning directly into ash and dissipating. In an instant, Yong Yuxin and other sages were completely dumbstruck, as if they had seen a ghost. Especially Yong Yuxin, who was nearly scared out of his wits. The higher you stand, the more you fear. He could instantly kill a saint, but achieving such an unfathomable feat was beyond him! Yong Yuxin hadn''t even seen how Su Yie had struck when that saint perished. What did that imply? He didn''t know, but he felt chill to the bone, his soul trembling in fear. He immediately knelt down in the void, prostrating himself fully, and said with a trembling voice, "Ancestor... no... Great Emperor... I surrender! From today, I am at your service, ready to obey any order you give!" The other saints, terrified, followed suit and knelt down. Fear and despair filled their hearts, suffocating them. Excluding the one who had died, there were a total of fourteen saints. Su Yie''s lips moved as he transmitted his commands to them. "From now on, you shall pretend not to know me. Do not leak today''s events, nor shall you trouble members of the Su Imperial Clan. When needed, you must assist secretly. I will record each of your merits and later provide you with the opportunity to join the clan." Upon hearing this, Yong Yuxin and the others nodded their heads. In their eyes, Su Yie was even more powerful than the Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance. Witnessing their peer''s death, how could they refuse? Upon hearing that Su Yie would later provide them with an opportunity to join the clan, their hearts even fluttered with Heart Movement. The strong rule, and following Su Yie seemed safer. "Tell me honestly, what is this about the Supreme Demon Emperor?" Su Yie asked gravely, seeing that Ji Bubai and others were still constrained by the Supreme Demon Emperor, which seemed rather dire. Yong Yuxin glanced at the saints behind him before transmitting to Su Yie, "Our Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance received the inheritance of the Supreme Demon Emperor, making him akin to the disciple of the Supreme Demon Emperor; but the Immortal Sea Alliance, belonging to the Orthodox Path, cannot associate with the Demon Path. To revive the Supreme Demon Emperor, a strong body is needed for possession." "This is a secret of the Immortal Sea Alliance, known to fewer than the fingers on one hand." "Although Han Xuanzong is powerful and always carries the name of the foremost Heavenly Pride, he occasionally defies the Lord, who doesn''t trust him. Thus, he wasn''t informed; however, Han Xuanzong found out about this action and actually thought it was the tomb of a Great Emperor." Although Su Yie was expressionless, he felt speechless inside. Wherever you are, there is strife. It wasn''t possible for the hierarchy of the Immortal Sea Alliance to be entirely unified. "What is your relationship with the Immortal Sea Alliance?" Su Yie transmitted, causing Yong Yuxin''s heart to race. This was a test! If he misspoke even half a word, it could very well lead to his death. He gritted his teeth and responded via transmission, "The Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance is hypocritical, appearing righteous but actually being sinister and ruthless. He once fell into devilment, violated a female cultivator within the Alliance, and murdered tens of thousands of cultivators to cover it up, pinning the blame on demonic forces." Su Yie narrowed his eyes; this was indeed explosive information. Yong Yuxin could have given a simple answer, but to clear himself of association, he spilled even such dark secrets, which was decisive enough to rapidly win Su Yie''s favor. He recognized that playing both sides would not end well, hence he resolved to stand with Su Yie. It was mainly because Su Yie was stronger than the Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance! Otherwise, why would he switch sides? "Next, I will see how you execute your actions and prove your allegiance to me!" Having said this, Su Yie vanished from the spot. Yong Yuxin and the fourteen saints were left standing there dumbfounded. Su Yie''s move was truly ruthless! Initially forcing them to face the struggle between the Su Imperial Clan and the Immortal Sea Alliance directly, if they failed to satisfy Su Yie, they would likely die in the Little World. "You go first and block the entrance, I''ll go over and see; you know what to do!" Yong Yuxin stood up and spoke sternly, regaining his authoritative demeanor. Chapter 443: Weapon of the Great Dao Su Yie did not rush to support Ji Bubai and the others, but first returned to the Imperial Ruins located 50,000 meters underground. The countless Spirit Mountains there were unforgettable, numbering at least fifty million, possibly even exceeding his expectations since Spirit Stones varied in size. The Restrictions of the palace road were like nothing to him, as the Supreme Demon Emperor was still entangled with Ji Bubai and others, and offered no obstruction, allowing him to quickly reach the Imperial Ruins. Faced with these Spirit Mountains, Su Yie unapologetically gathered them all into the Repository of the Dao. Once the Spirit Mountains vanished, three large holes appeared in the ground, bringing a secret joy to Su Yie, as there were more treasures below. His figure flickered and vanished on the spot, and in nearly the same second, he arrived in the palace below. This place was filled with dozens of Spirit Mountains and planted with fields of Spiritual Medicine, while a huge spherical crystal hung overhead like the sun, illuminating the entire underground space. "I''ve struck it rich... struck it rich..." Su Yie directly gathered them all into the Repository of the Dao. This underground space was separated by Restrictions, Divine Sense could not penetrate it, and with a Wraith of the Supreme Demon Emperor guarding above, it was nearly impossible for anyone to reach here. This forbidden area belonged to the Supreme Demon Emperor, and it was his greatest reliance for a rapid rise after his possession. Unfortunately, it ultimately benefited Su Yie, and if the Supreme Demon Emperor had known, he would definitely have spat blood. Su Yie began to fiercely plunder the treasures of the underground. With the Yin Yang God Shaker manifesting in him, he forcibly broke through layer upon layer of Restrictions and Arrays, discovering many hidden spaces containing Spirit Stones, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, and Magic Treasures. He suppressed his excitement and recklessly plundered them, leaving no useful item behind. At the same time, the battle between Ji Bubai and others and the Supreme Demon Emperor intensified. The Supreme Demon Emperor floated in mid-air, continuously waving his hands, transforming Demonic Qi into black dragons and giant soldiers that pursued Ji Bubai and others. The land within a million miles was wrecked, filled with bottomless pits everywhere. Ji Bubai appeared again in front of the Supreme Demon Emperor and threw a punch, concentrating all his strength at one point and precisely hitting the chest of the Supreme Demon Emperor. Boom The physical body of the Supreme Demon Emperor exploded on the spot without spilling a drop of blood, dissipating like smoke. Following that, the Supreme Demon Emperor reformed his body, appearing right above Ji Bubai''s head. Blazing Flames on Ji Bubai''s body transformed into a giant hand and grabbed the Supreme Demon Emperor, binding him in mid-air. Silent Annihilation Celestial held a Golden Bell, swinging it down with the momentum to destroy everything, seeking to encase the Supreme Demon Emperor within. That moment, the Supreme Demon Emperor dissolved again, causing Silent Annihilation Celestial to miss. Rolling Demonic Qi gathered from all directions, engulfing them, and the Supreme Demon Emperor lurked within, making it impossible for them to capture him with Divine Sense. Immortal Feng and Northern War God were also not idle, taking out Magic Treasures, trying to absorb all the Demonic Qi. This Demonic Qi not only shielded Divine Sense but also aided the Supreme Demon Emperor in battle, proving to be quite problematic. The Demonic Qi continued to expand, seemingly sweeping across the entire Little World. Ji Bubai was repeatedly attacked by the Supreme Demon Emperor lurking in the Demonic Fog, causing his anger to surge tremendously. His eyes emitted a captivating crimson light. He gradually lost his sanity, and murderous intent occupied his mind. "Stay calm!" The voice of Silent Annihilation Celestial came through; it would be troublesome if Ji Bubai accidentally destroyed the Little World in his carelessness. Ji Bubai took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions. Boom Suddenly, a shocking windstorm swept in from the east, dispersing the Demonic Fog with tremendous force. Northern War God and Immortal Feng were almost blown away. After the Demonic Fog dissipated, Ji Bubai and Silent Annihilation Celestial instinctively turned their heads to look, but there was no one in the east. The Supreme Demon Emperor hovered high in the air, his horrifying eyes also turned in that direction, revealing a look of astonishment. Was there another powerful being hidden in the Little World that he didn''t know about? "What''s going on?" "Such strong winds are no coincidence! Nor could it be a restriction. The Supreme Demon Emperor would never shoot himself in the foot!" "Could it be that a powerful being has arrived?" "The Chaos Imperial Clan?" Ji Bubai, Silent Annihilation Celestial, Northern War God, and Mad Immortal discussed in shock. There were hidden powers in the Little World that even they could not detect. Was this a blessing or a curse? The one who acted was Su Yie. At that moment, Su Yie had already reached the other end of the Little World, tracking the Dugu Heavenly Clan. The Dugu Heavenly Clan had abandoned him, which surely meant they had discovered something! As the Dugu Heavenly Clan swiftly moved through the depths of the earth, they suddenly felt something probing them. They swept their Divine Sense around but did not detect any other life forms. "It seems I was scared by the Supreme Demon Emperor." The Dugu Heavenly Clan cursed quietly. The thought of soon obtaining the Weapon of the Great Dao cast aside their earlier concerns. They had already descended to a depth of a hundred thousand meters. Going any deeper, they might reach the deepest part of the Little World, where, if pierced through, they would face the mysterious and unpredictable temporal-spatial current. Following above, Su Yie secretly reveled in satisfaction. This feeling of omnipotence, being able to travel through heaven and earth, was simply exhilarating! In his eyes, the Dugu Heavenly Clan was nothing more than a jumping clown, whom he could crush with a single thought if he wished. He even felt that it wouldn''t matter if the Little World shattered. Because his Divine Sense had already extended into the temporal-spatial current below, and it did not frighten him. It seemed that for the Yin Yang God Shaker, traversing through the temporal-spatial current would not pose much danger. He had now seen what lay below, and it was not the Weapon of the Great Dao. It was a skeleton. A hundred-zhang-tall body of a Demon God, its surface charred, with six arms, disheveled hair, quietly buried deep under the earth, uncorrupted despite countless years. Su Yie could sense that this creature still harbored a trace of vitality. "What''s going on? Besides the Supreme Demon Emperor, is there another Demon Emperor?" Su Yie marveled to himself and immediately returned. The Dugu Heavenly Clan had abandoned him, nearly getting him killed, so naturally, he would not lift a finger to save them. Moreover, this demonic corpse might just be able to distract the Immortal Sea Alliance and the Chaos Imperial Clan. Even the Yin Yang God Shaker said the Chaos Imperial Clan was not to be trifled with, and he certainly did not arrogantly believe he could now overthrow the Chaos Imperial Clan. After leaving the depths, Su Yie returned to the battlefield of Ji Bubai and others. "Now let me show you what despair feels like!" The Supreme Demon Emperor raised his right hand, looking down at Ji Bubai and others with a cold voice. Demonic Qi surged wildly, and beneath his palm, a black spatial crack appeared, followed by the rise of a hundred-zhang-long large sword. The blade, thirty zhang long, spewed from the mouth of an Evil Ghost like a long tongue, deep red in color, while the hilt was wrapped in black scales, clearly a Demonic Weapon, stark and terrifying. With the appearance of the sword, the temperature in the area dropped dramatically. The ground was quickly covered in frost, visible to the naked eye, and snowflakes floated down from the sky. Within less than two moments, the Little World had turned into a land of ice and snow. Ji Bubai furrowed his brows, filled with unease, and he gritted his teeth to ask, "What is that thing?" Northern War God and Mad Immortal remained silent. Silent Annihilation Celestial''s expression was grim as he said, "We can retreat now!" Chapter 444: You Are Too Weak Once the Weapon of the Great Dao was revealed, even the Silent Annihilation Celestial felt the ultimate danger. If they didn''t retreat, the only thing waiting for them was a dead end. "We finally got in, and now we retreat just like that?" Mad Immortal could not accept this and asked, as his nickname was no baseless rumor. Whatever caught his eye, he would go to any lengths to obtain. "Do not retreat, and you''ll die!" With a shout of anger, Silent Annihilation Celestial began to back away. Ji Bubai and Mad Immortal also unwillingly glared at the Supreme Demon Emperor, caught in an inner struggle. Northern War God, without a word, followed Silent Annihilation Celestial to retreat. They didn''t use Sect teleportation to escape outright; instead, they increased their distance from the Supreme Demon Emperor, clearly harboring a glimmer of hope. Perhaps the Supreme Demon Emperor was just bluffing? Having just possessed a new body, even if he could wield the Weapon of the Great Dao, how much power could he really exert? "Thinking of fleeing? It''s already too late; this Little World has been isolated by me, and unless I die, you cannot escape!" The Supreme Demon Emperor spoke with a sinister laugh, while stroking his Weapon of the Great Dao, as if caressing a beloved. "This blade is called the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, and to die under it is your honor!" "Offer it your souls and flesh!" His voice echoed through the entire Little World, causing Ji Bubai and the others to realize in terror that they could not tear through the space. The space had really been sealed! The Little World was vast for mortals, but for the Supreme Demon Emperor, it was as small as a pellet; with just one slice, he could annihilate the Little World. In other words, Ji Bubai and the others had nowhere to escape. Far away, Yong Yuxin hid behind an iceberg, watching secretly while keeping his presence hidden from Ji Bubai and the others. Seeing the Supreme Demon Emperor pull out the Weapon of the Great Dao, he almost fell to his knees. "This is playing me to death!" Yong Yuxin thought bitterly. Faced with the imminent life-or-death crisis, if he acted, he would be killed by the Fate-Defying Demon Soul blade, but if he didn''t, he would die at the hands of the Guardian Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect. Stick your neck out, and you''re cut by the blade; pull it back, and you''re still cut by the blade. At this moment, Yong Yuxin wished he could bite his own tongue and end it all. But having attained his level of cultivation, even completely biting through his tongue wouldn''t kill him. Just then! Yong Yuxin saw a figure! It was Su Yie, summoning Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit! Standing a hundred yards tall, with his head reaching into the Sky Dome, he stood proudly, wearing a white robe bordered with Blazing Flames, awe-inspiring, with a red fiery mask on his face, as if flames clung to it, his eyes displaying immense coldness, and his lips curved in scorn at all beings. Hundreds of thousands of black threads swirled in the wind, emitting a heart-stopping oppressive aura. "Who is that?" Yong Yuxin frowned, unable to see through the newcomer. He first thought of the Guardian Emperor from Emperor Su''s Sect, knowing that it was impossible for the Sect to send two such powerful protectors to defend their members at the same time. Besides, since Su Yie had asked him to pretend not to recognize him, it was only normal for him to wear a mask now. Ji Bubai, Silent Annihilation Celestial, Northern War God, and Mad Immortal had not detected Su Yie''s presence, all of them tensely watching the Supreme Demon Emperor. But the Supreme Demon Emperor, facing Su Yie directly, saw him immediately. "Who are you?" The Supreme Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice, and for some reason, Su Yie''s appearance unnervingly troubled him. Ji Bubai and the others turned their heads in unison to look. When they saw Su Yie, they were all stunned. When Emperor Su first arrived at the Ancient Wilderness, his appearance had been engraved in the hearts of the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, often mentioned within the Sect thereafter. So, the moment they saw Su Yie''s attire, they immediately thought of Emperor Su. "Could it be..." Northern War God immediately became excited, his voice trembling as he spoke. Staying in Emperor Su''s Sect, the most intriguing thing for the Members of Su Imperial Clan was just how powerful Emperor Su truly was! Even Ji Bubai and Silent Annihilation Celestial were dumbfounded. Mad Immortal was even more puzzled and inquired within the Sect. Immortal Feng: The Sect leader has arrived? Black Tiger Emperor: Is that true or false? Great Golden-Winged Roc: What? The Sect leader is here? Green Lotus Sword Immortal: Quickly agree to my teleportation request! Divine Ghost Emperor: This emperor also wants to go and see. Yin Yang God Shaker: Oh? Really? ... Immortal Feng''s words immediately caused an uproar within Emperor Su''s Sect. "Green Lotus Sword Immortal requests teleportation next to Immortal Feng, do you agree?" "Green Lotus Sword Immortal requests teleportation next to Northern War God, do you agree?" "Divine Ghost Emperor requests teleportation next to Immortal Feng, do you agree?" "Yin Yang God Shaker requests teleportation next to Immortal Feng, do you agree?" "Great Qing Primordial Emperor requests teleportation next to Immortal Feng, do you agree?" "Spirit of the Hidden Goddess requests teleportation next to Immortal Feng, do you agree?" One teleportation request after another appeared in Su Yie''s mind, and in less than five breaths'' time, there were over thirty requests. Jade Emperor, Yama, Tai Su Sword Lord, Yang Jian, Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, Demon Wolf Star, Ren Wokuang, and other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all sending requests. Demon Wolf Star and Ren Wokuang wanted to stir the waters; after all, they could teleport back to Ancient Wilderness, and if they could cling to Emperor Su''s high branches, perhaps they could rise rapidly just like Su Yie. Fortunately, whether the Sect teleportation was successful ultimately depended on Su Yie. Su Yie rejected them all; he wanted to minimize the number of times he appeared in front of the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. To prevent giving himself away! Especially Yin Yang God Shaker... If this guy came, then what? As for Yong Yuxin, he believed that Yong Yuxin wouldn''t dare to make a big fuss about it for now, and even if he did, no one would believe him. "Do you know who you have offended?" Su Yie asked indifferently, his voice filled with authority, as if a Supreme Deity was questioning an evil demon. The reason he dared to act was that the Supreme Demon Emperor, who possessed the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, didn''t make him feel very threatened. In his eyes, there was not much difference between him and Ji Bubai and others. What did that imply! It implied that Yin Yang God Shaker was far stronger than the current Supreme Demon Emperor! Of course, facing the Supreme Demon Emperor at his peak might be another matter. At this moment, Su Yie was extremely curious about the identity of Yin Yang God Shaker. His presence in Emperor Su''s Sect was absolutely domineering. With him there, who could shake Emperor Su''s Sect? "Hmph! Overestimating yourself!" Supreme Demon Emperor snorted coldly and raised his sword to strike. Instantly, a force akin to the Might of the Great Dao exploded from his sword Qi, causing the entire Little World to tremble violently; the space tore apart, and countless currents filled the air in all directions. Ji Bubai and others didn''t even have time to blink before the sword Qi hit Su Yie. Their eyes widened, facing the Weapon of the Great Dao; he didn''t even dodge? Little did they know, the robe Su Yie was wearing could ignore all attacks. Equivalent to Invincible Godly Armor! Boom The sword Qi dispersed, Su Yie''s robe fluttering, not even blinking an eye, and he coldly said, "You are too weak, aren''t you?" The Supreme Demon Emperor shuddered in fear. From a distance, Yong Yuxin knelt down immediately; he groveled on the ground, looking at such a divine presence of Su Yie, and trembled, "A great opportunity... definitely a great opportunity..." The Supreme Demon Emperor, armed with the Weapon of the Great Dao, couldn''t shake Su Yie; how strong must Su Yie be? He dared not imagine, but understood one thing. The Lord of the Immortal Sea Alliance, compared to Su Yie, wasn''t even worthy of carrying his shoes! Su Yie''s earlier statement wasn''t bragging; it was actually amazing! Chapter 445: A Slap [Third Update] "Who are you really?" The Supreme Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice, his heart pounding like thunder. At that moment, fear occupied his heart. Even though he was far from his peak state, he still wielded a Weapon of the Great Dao. Yet he couldn''t injure Su Yie? Not even Su Yie''s robe? Su Yie looked at him coldly and said, "I''ve almost grown tired of hearing that phrase. Those who have said it are all dead." Having said that, he walked slowly towards the Supreme Demon Emperor and did not rush to strike. Instead of killing the Supreme Demon Emperor outright, it was better to terrify him to his core! If the Supreme Demon Emperor were to die, Members of Su Imperial Clan would definitely be in the limelight, and countless extraterrestrial forces would fear it, possibly even banding together to attack them. After all, who wouldn''t be wary of a sect suddenly emerging so powerful? And if the Supreme Demon Emperor didn''t die, he could help share the firepower for Members of Su Imperial Clan. The true Demon Race is a presence that neither righteous nor evil sects can tolerate. Although human Demon Cultivators imitate the Demon Race, they are not of the same race. "So domineering!" "Is this the power of Emperor Su?" "No wonder those little chicks from the Ancient Wilderness worship the Sect Master so much." "I''m completely convinced. Even if I could block it, it would come at a cost." Northen War God, Ji Bubai, Immortal Feng, and Silent Annihilation Celestial all became excited. Facing such a mighty Emperor Su, their nervousness and panic instantly vanished. Seeing Su Yie approaching him, the Supreme Demon Emperor instantly fell into a rage. He began to swing his sword frantically, trying to block Su Yie. Boom! Boom! Boom... Sword Qi collided with Su Yie, shaking the sky to tear open, creating cracks similar to centipedes. The Sword Qi exploded, raising endless fierce winds, howling through the Little World. From afar, Yong Yuxin couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the Supreme Demon Emperor. This scene was much like when Su Yie had dealt with him earlier; he could understand the Supreme Demon Emperor''s feelings. Helplessness and fear. No matter how hard he tried, he could not hurt Su Yie, not even make him tremble. This kind of frustration would deeply embed itself in the heart, difficult to erase throughout the long years to come. Watching Su Yie getting closer and closer, the Supreme Demon Emperor could not stay calm. He suddenly turned to flee, but just as he turned around, before he could even leap away, Su Yie appeared in front of him and slapped him across the face. "Pfft" The Supreme Demon Emperor spat out a stream of blood, his body spinning as he was flung away at high speed, disappearing at the edge of heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. Su Yie quickly reached out, grasping the Fate-Defying Demon Soul in his hand. Seizing the opportunity while the Divine Shadow Possession had not yet ended, he erased the soul imprint inside the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, turning it into an ownerless object. The Supreme Demon Emperor was sent flying to the edge of the Little World, crashing into the spatial barrier, shattering it, disappearing into the turbulent flow of space and time. With one palm, he defeated the Supreme Demon Emperor instantly! Su Yie stored the Fate-Defying Demon Soul into the Repository of the Dao, glanced at Ji Bubai and the others, and said, "If I hadn''t happened to pass by, you might already be dead." This month''s Divine Shadow Legion and Sect Master''s Divine Presence had already been used, so Su Yie''s words were not merely to scare them. Ji Bubai and the others were full of shame. They were about to speak when Su Yie disappeared from the spot. The fierce wind gradually stopped, and the blizzard was still silently drifting, soon plunging the earth into silence. After a long while. Immortal Feng pounded his chest and stamped his feet, saying, "My Weapon of the Great Dao!" Ji Bubai, Silent Annihilation Celestial, and Northern War God all rolled their eyes. This fellow really is reckless with his life. Meanwhile, two figures were watching from afar. It was indeed the Great Golden-Winged Roc and the Dark Devourer. The Great Golden-Winged Roc had transformed, turning into a handsome young man, wearing a robe made of golden feathers, graceful and elegant. Although the Dark Devourer was in human form, he was like a shadow, entirely pitch black. They had witnessed Su Yie''s move, and were thoroughly still in shock, stunned speechless. Excitement erupted again within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Northern War God: The Sect Master is too strong! He seized the Weapon of the Great Dao with a single palm! Silent Annihilation Celestial: It''s a pity it was only one palm; we still can''t truly comprehend the Sect Master''s strength. Even so, he still inspires awe in us. Demon Wolf Star: Damn! Why didn''t you accept my teleportation request? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Nonsense! Our Sect Master is absolutely invincible. Yin Yang God Shaker: Is he really that powerful? Nan Xiaopao: What about Su Yie? Is he alright? Ren Wopiao: Sect Master, are you still taking disciples? If not, do you want a servant? I can do anything! Dark Devourer: I''m utterly convinced. ... As the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were excitedly shouting for Emperor Su, Su Yie dove underground and cancelled his Divine Shadow Possession. Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit became invisible, allowing him to revert to his original appearance. Following that, he would not need to make a move. After he left, Yong Yuxin also quietly departed, returning to the entrance of the Little World, waiting for Ji Bubai and others to arrive, and also for the Immortal Sea Alliance and Chaos Imperial Clan to arrive. Soon, the Great Golden-Winged Roc and the Dark Devourer gathered with Ji Bubai and four others. "Where did you guys go?" Northern War God frowned and asked, his expression displeased, his eyes clearly viewing them as traitors. The Great Golden-Winged Roc shrugged and said, "We went to search for the Weapon of the Great Dao, but unfortunately found nothing." He was frank, appearing as if a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Ji Bubai stared at the Great Golden-Winged Roc and snorted, "You, little bird, are truly timid, nowhere near as brave as your Great Roc ancestors." Upon hearing this, the Great Golden-Winged Roc flared up in anger, fiercely glancing at Ji Bubai, wishing he could devour him, but he dared not act. Although Ji Bubai was no match for the Supreme Demon Emperor, bullying him was still very easy. "Keep looking, I''ll break your wings!" Ji Bubai roared in anger, causing Northern War God and Immortal Feng to feel dizzy from the shock. At this, the Great Golden-Winged Roc completely wilted, not daring to gaze at Ji Bubai again. The atmosphere became awkward. Luckily, Su Yie suddenly flew back, unharmed, surprising everyone. "A Daluo Golden Immortal actually survived?" Ji Bubai asked with a strange look on his face. Su Yie was full of black lines, suddenly very eager to erase Ji Bubai. Northern War God changed the topic and asked Su Yie, "What about the Dugu Heavenly Clan?" "That guy probably died." Su Yie snorted coldly, the others looking at each other bewildered, sensing there was also a story between Su Yie and the Dugu Heavenly Clan. Silent Annihilation Celestial scanned with his Divine Sense, revealing a sly smile, and said, "That guy has run into trouble." The previous battle had completely destroyed the Little World, all restrictions failed, and it would not be long before this Little World collapsed. "Since the Weapon of the Great Dao has been seized by the Sect Master, we should also retreat." As soon as Su Yie finished speaking, he teleported directly to the Branch of Chaos and disappeared on the spot. He was already eager to examine his gains. Northern War God and the others froze. He just left like that? Su Yie could teleport to the Ancient Wilderness, but they couldn''t; they still had to face the Immortal Sea Alliance and the Chaos Imperial Clan. "Hahaha, it seems this kid got scared." The Great Golden-Winged Roc laughed, seeing Su Yie more disheveled than himself, and he instantly felt exhilarated. Little did he know, Su Yie was the biggest winner. Chapter 446: Merits of the Great Dao [4th Update] ``` Boom! A roaring sound came from the distant horizon, followed by a figure who shot up into the skyit was none other than the leader of the Dugu Heavenly Clan. He was visibly upset, his eyes filled with rage, as he cursed, "Too cunning! To actually deceive me with a doppelganger!" At that moment, Ji Bubai, the Great Golden-Winged Roc, the Silent Annihilation Celestial, the Northern War God, Mad Immortal, and the Dark Devourer successively appeared beside him. They looked down at the rolling ice fog below and could clearly see the body of the Demon God underground. "A doppelganger, huh? This Supreme Demon Emperor''s trump cards really are endless." The Silent Annihilation Celestial murmured to himself, knowing that if the Supreme Demon Emperor had used this doppelganger earlier, their chances of victory would have been even slimmer. Fortunately, Emperor Su appeared in time, striking the Supreme Demon Emperor with overpowering strength and sending him flying, intimidating the entirety of the Little World. Dugu Heavenly Clan''s leader took a deep breath as he scanned the Little World with his Divine Sense. With the restrictions now destroyed, he could probe the Little World without any restraint. Quickly, his expression drastically changed. Because he could no longer sense Su Yie''s presence. Although he hadn''t witnessed the battle between Emperor Su and the Supreme Demon Emperor himself, the overpowering presence of the knife''s aura from that fight still sent chills down his spine. And Emperor Su was even stronger! If Su Yie were dead, would Emperor Su take his anger out on him? At the thought, the Dugu Heavenly Clan''s leader''s face turned deathly pale, his body even trembling slightly. Seeing him in such a panic, the others secretly laughed, all too aware of what the Dugu Heavenly Clan''s leader feared. The others offered no explanations, leaving him to stew in his fear. "Alright, it''s time to go." Ji Bubai said as he waved his sleeve, this battle had not been without gains; at the least, they had seen Emperor Su take action. Only by witnessing Emperor Su''s power with their own eyes could they develop a sense of belonging and security towards Emperor Su''s Sect. Meanwhile. Su Yie was in a branch palace hall, where countless Spirit Stones and magic treasures filled the place. He lay back comfortably atop Spirit Mountain. For the next several tens of thousands of years, he wouldn''t have to worry about resources for his cultivation. After communicating with Nan Xiaopao in his mind for a while, he stored all these treasures in the Repository of the Dao. After he left the branch palace, the palace itself became intangible, hidden in the shadows. Flying above the canyon, Su Yie gazed down thoughtfully. Should he set up some protective measures? Unfortunately, he wasn''t skilled in arrays, and since the beings of the Chaos Land were all very powerfulperhaps even stronger than those from the Ancient Wildernessan array would likely be of little use. After some thought, Su Yie decided to cultivate in the vicinity. With his powerful Demon Qi, there probably wouldn''t be many beings bold enough to trespass here. And so, Su Yie began constructing a stone palace suitable for his dwelling. No being in Chaos Land posed a threat to him, and he would now return to the monotonous routine of cultivation. ... Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ji Bubai: Hahaha, those bastards from the Immortal Sea Alliance sure know what''s good for them. Silent Annihilation Celestial: We''ve killed so many beings of the Chaos Imperial Clan, it''s become a fight to the death. Great Golden-Winged Roc: A fight to the death then, who are we afraid of? Dark Devourer: The Chaos Imperial Clan isn''t as terrifying as the legends claim. Northern War God: The youngsters of the Ancient Wilderness, we''ve held off this wave of attacks from the Chaos Imperial Clan. Divine Ghost Emperor: It''s a pity, I didn''t get to see Emperor Su in action. Zhuge Liang: The main targets of the Chaos Imperial Clan are still those from the Ancient Wilderness; they only sent a fraction of their forces to the Immortal Sea Alliance''s Star Region. ... After a month of cultivation, Ji Bubai and the others finally retreated in their entirety, as time flowed differently. ``` "If time flows differently in the Ancient Wilderness and the Chaos Land, why was the time in that star region almost the same as in the Ancient Wilderness before?" Su Yie was puzzled. In the depths of his mind, he suddenly felt that this Chaos Land was not as simple as he had imagined. The Heavenly Emperor brought him here and taught him, choosing this Chaos Land. Could there be a deeper meaning? The Great Dao communication device gave him no answer, and the two Sword Souls were completely baffled. The rules of time were too advanced for them. Unable to figure it out, Su Yie couldn''t be bothered to think any further and focused on his cultivation instead. The Heavenly and Earthly Treasures hoarded by the Supreme Demon Emperor were very rare; at least Su Yie had not seen them in the Ancient Wilderness. Since the Great Dao communication device could detect poison, Su Yie could consume them with peace of mind. Time flickered by. Two thousand years hurried past. Su Yie''s Demon Qi became formidable, turning an area of a hundred miles into a forbidden zone of the Chaos Land. Rumors said that Emperor Su cultivated here, and those who dared to intrude would undoubtedly die. Therefore, during this time, except for the occasional disturbances from Jin Dun and Black Eye, Su Yie''s cultivation was very relaxed. His physical strength leaped directly to sixty-seven million Dragon''s Strength! All thanks to the Heavenly and Earthly Treasures of the Supreme Demon Emperor. Besides that, Su Yie would spend half of his time cultivating his Divine Skills. His Cultivation Realm had already reached Perfection in the Realm of the Daluo Golden Immortal, and he was only one step away from stepping into the Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo. The Daluo is divided into three realms: Daluo Golden Immortal, Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo, and Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo. The difficulty of breaking through is incomparable to the previous realms. Once reaching the Realm of the Great Luo, Mana would undergo a transformation, and both the Taoist Fruit and the Immortal Residence would be enhanced, generating more Mana. On this day, a domineering voice echoed across the Chaos Land. "I am the first demon between heaven and earth, Mo Jingcang. Today, I declare to all beings the creation of the Demon Race, hoping for the Great Dao''s blessing!" As soon as the voice fell, a boundless and majestic pressure descended, enveloping the hearts of all beings, causing their souls to tremble. Even Su Yie suddenly opened his eyes. "This pressure..." Su Yie murmured to himself, never having felt such majesty before. It did not horrify him; rather, it filled him with awe. It was like an ant beholding the vast sky, feeling reverence and longing. "Heavenly Dao Merits... No! Merits of the Great Dao..." Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, his words laden with disbelief. Merits! Su Yie''s eyes widened. He often came across this word in ancient legends and tales. Merits are rewarded by the Heavenly Dao for performing great deeds for the world and its beings. Great deeds are not limited to any individual, but pertain to the entire world, actions that propel the development of the world, and deeds that can save all beings from dire straits are considered great deeds. It''s said that the power of Heavenly Dao Merits can greatly enhance one''s cultivation! It might even lead to instant sanctification! How terrifying would the Merits of the Great Dao then be? Su Yie fell into deep thought. Mo Jingcang was like the first being to establish a race, to build up the concept of races, pushing the evolution of the Chaos Land, thus being rewarded with Merits by the Great Dao. If he were to be the first to found a sect, could he also receive Merits of the Great Dao? He suddenly thought of the Heavenly Emperor preaching. The first preaching to promote the ways of cultivation, the Merits he received were surely incomparable to Mo Jingcang''s. Why then did no pressure from the Great Dao appear at that time? "It''s best that you don''t involve yourself with Merits of the Great Dao." Just then, Ling Ding spoke coldly and indifferently. "Why?" Su Yie asked in confusion. Wasn''t quick advancement in cultivation a good thing? "Because you are not a native being of this Great Dao. Your very presence has already disrupted the evolution of the Great Dao. How do you know if what you receive will be Merits of the Great Dao, or punishment from the Great Dao? Moreover, with your talent, you don''t need to depend on the Great Dao, nor do you need to rely on Merits for your Path of Testimony. Otherwise, when you reach a certain height, how will you break free from the constraints of the Great Dao?" Ji Bubai replied, prompting Su Yie to fall into contemplation. Chapter 447: The Strongest in Chaos The news that Mo Jingcang founded the Demon Race swept across the Chaos Land like a whirlwind. All sorts of rumors abounded. When the Heavenly Emperor expounded on the Dao, he had defined the stages of the cultivation path. In the Chaos Land, there was yet no distinction between Dao Fruit and Immortal Residence. The starting point for all beings was to transcend tribulation and transform. Equivalent to the Ancient Wilderness''s Heavenly Void Realm! Heavenly Void Realm, Immortal Destiny Realm, Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal, Realm of the Great Luo, Path of Testimony! The Great Luo is divided into three realms: Daluo Golden Immortal, Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo, and Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo. The Path of Testimony is also divided into three realms. Entering Sainthood! Manifesting Saint! Saint! To reach the Saint Realm is to successfully testify the Dao, coexist with the Heavenly Dao, and be undying and indestructible throughout countless calamities. Being in the same Saint Realm, it is almost impossible for one Saint to kill another, as a Saint''s fate is linked to the Heavenly Dao and protected by it. Of course, there were definitely other variables, which they momentarily did not know. "It is said that Mo Jingcang, with the help of the Merits of the Great Dao, has directly transcended the Realm of the Great Luo!" "Has he entered Sainthood yet?" "No, it is said that he has manifested as a Saint!" "It seems that the title of the strongest in Chaos will change hands, and it will no longer be Emperor Su who is the strongest, but the Demon Ancestor!" "Is this what the Merits of the Great Dao are, let''s create our own race too!" Temporarily, various rumors about Mo Jingcang spread throughout Chaos Land. More and more transformed beings began to loudly proclaim their intentions to create races, however, they did not actually create a new race, hence they did not gain recognition from the Great Dao. Currently, beings had not yet conceived of the concept of propagation, all were caught in confusion. Even though some beings relied on instinct to reproduce, the chances of success were slim, and those that could prolifically reproduce were non-sentient, classified among fierce beasts and insects. Since Mo Jingcang founded his race, Su Yie had stopped cultivating, constantly hesitating whether or not to acquire the Merits of the Great Dao. He hailed from an era of information explosion on Earth and with strength that dominated the Chaos Land unchallenged, initiating a deed worthy of the Great Dao''s merits would be easy for him. But a discouraging word reminded him. Was the Great Dao his only goal? Perhaps for the vast majority of beings, touching the Great Dao was an unreachable goal, but Su Yie''s experiences had inflated his ambitions. The Heavenly Emperor had taught him to command the Three Thousand Paths, was he then to be limited by some Great Dao? Isn''t that ridiculous? He was also curious about the origin of the Great Dao Communication Device. Was it truly inhabited by the Great Dao? What kind of Great Dao could it be that could manipulate existences beyond Saints such as the Yin Yang God Shaker and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor like toys in the palm of its hand? Too many doubts and conflicts entangled Su Yie''s heart, preventing him from calming down to cultivate. At that moment, he suddenly thought of the Weapon of the Great Dao, the Fate-Defying Demon Soul. He took out this Weapon of the Great Dao, and instantly, a terrifying aura of malevolence spread out, making Su Yie feel a chilling cold all over, frightening him into hurriedly returning it to the Repository of the Dao. Just in that instant, he felt as if he was about to be devoured by the Fate-Defying Demon Soul. Currently, he possessed none of the strength of the Yin Yang God Shaker. This incident gave him a deeper understanding of the gap between himself and the Yin Yang God Shaker. After contemplating for seven full days, Su Yie finally made a decision. He would abandon the pursuit of the Merits of the Great Dao! He would take the path of proving the Dao with strength! Upon making this decision, his heart immediately felt lighter. Humming The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within his body began spinning at high speed, as if jubilant. Su Yie continued cultivating, preparing to break through to the Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo realm as soon as possible. Now, his realm could no longer keep up with his strength, his physical power had increased too rapidly, and combined with many heaven-defying divine skills, he was able to leap several realms to fight. Of course, although he possessed the power of the Sage, he could not slay a Saint because a Saint''s fate was connected to the Heavenly Dao, unless he could slay the Heavenly Dao itself. Time continued to pass. Five hundred years later, Ji Xinyin and Zheng Tai came to visit. After entering the Stone Palace, both knelt on the ground and called out, "Greetings to Predecessor of Emperor Su." Su Yie did not open his eyes and asked, "What brings you here?" Since Ji Xinyin and Zheng Tai had left, Su Yie had not seen them, but he heard from Jin Dun that these two had been quite successful. The two exchanged glances, and finally, Zheng Tai, gathering his courage, said, "Predecessor, can you endure Mo Jingcang''s arrogance? Now the Chaos Land claims he is the strongest, with him leading the Demon Race to dominate tyrannically, wanting to rule over Chaos Land, completely ignoring your existence!" Since obtaining the Merits of the Great Dao, Mo Jingcang had directly broken through to the Manifesting Saint Realm, also becoming the first and only being in Chaos Land to achieve this realm. Of course, that was just on the surface. Since Emperor Su, Polar Emperor, and Heavenly Emperor had retired and long ceased to appear, Mo Jingcang had become the recognized strongest in Chaos Land. Not long ago, Ji Xinyin and Zheng Tai also encountered Mo Jingcang and were defeated by him, escaping in a sorry state, and even their territories were seized by the Demon Race. They were not reconciled, so they came to seek Su Yie''s help. "Let him be, I''m not interested in the struggle for power." Su Yie indifferently said, unknown to others, Mo Jingcang had already been defeated by him. Mo Jingcang, naturally, would not mention this; moreover, he now felt so arrogant, believing that Emperor Su was not invincible. Hearing this, Zheng Tai became anxious and wanted to continue speaking but was stopped by Ji Xinyin. "Since that''s the case, we will not disturb you any longer," Ji Xinyin said, and after finishing, he pulled Zheng Tai away. Throughout the exchange, Su Yie had not opened his eyes. Chaos Land was his training ground; who dominated did not concern him, as none were stronger than him. After flying a thousand miles, Zheng Tai could not help saying, "What has happened to Emperor Su? Is he afraid of Mo Jingcang?" Ji Xinyin sighed and said, "Mo Jingcang is the first in Chaos Land to receive the Merits of the Great Dao, with a continuous flow of luck. It''s normal for Emperor Su not to provoke him. We better find a place to cultivate in seclusion. After all, we are too weak." Su Yie had shown them kindness; naturally, they dared not force Su Yie into battle. Upon hearing this, Zheng Tai also sighed. The two headed west, their figures appearing desolate. Su Yie did not take the matter to heart and continued his cultivation. Another five hundred years passed, and Su Yie''s power increased to seventy million Dragon''s Strength, his blood and energy so strong that it could shake space. At the same time, his cultivation finally broke through to the initial stage of the Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo realm! Heavenly Dao was not apparent, and since he did not belong to this Great Dao, he even skipped the tribulation smoothly without facing any lightning tribulation. He thus received a chance to invite someone. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yan Kongtong! Yong Yuxin! Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Ren Woxiao! Guo TianMing! Pure Jade Emperor! ... A total of twenty-four names, among which a third had appeared before. Even Mo Jingcang was among them, but Su Yie had no interest in recruiting any beings from this Chaos Land to Emperor Su''s Sect. Simply because they were too weak for his standard. If he were to recruit, he would only recruit beings stronger than him. "Li Huahun''s sworn brother has appeared again; it''s probably another coward, better not to recruit," Su Yie muttered. The name Ren Woxiao sounded very domineering; probably like Ren Wokuang and Ren Wolang, they bullied the weak. Chapter 448 - 448 Little World of the Southern Heavens After much contemplation, Su Yie decided to invite the Pure Jade Emperor. Those who dare to claim the title of emperor might be very powerful, or they might just be mortal emperors. Emperor Su invited the Pure Jade Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, daddy''s here. To join the sect, you must contribute resources! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Oh? Pure Jade Emperor, what is your relationship with the Jade Emperor? Jade Emperor: Do not be impertinent, this is a Lord of the Holy Realm! Li Huahun: What''s the Holy Realm? Is it a higher plane than the Immortal Realm? Tai Su Sword Lord: In the Chaos, the highest universe within a Great Dao Plane can be called the Holy Realm. The Holy Realm controls three thousand Immortal Realms... Ren Wokuang: That impressive? Nan Xiaopao: Just who is the Tai Su Sword Lord? It feels like, apart from the sect leader, you know everything! ... The Pure Jade Emperor turned out to be a Lord of the Holy Realm! Su Yie was secretly thrilled, his judgment as accurate as ever. At the same time, the words of the Tai Su Sword Lord also plunged him into deep thought. The highest universe within a Great Dao Plane can be deemed the Holy Realm? Doesn''t that mean the Chaos Land he''s in might someday become a Holy Realm? If that were truly the case, he really needed to think things through carefully. Three days passed before the Pure Jade Emperor finally handed over the resources for joining the sect. It was a painting scroll, depicting a magnificent landscape. This was the Small World of the Southern Heavens; inside it hid a Little World, self-contained and capable of accommodating living beings, utterly magical and surpassing the level of a Magic Artifact, indeed an Innate Spiritual Treasure. In the Extraterrestrial, Magic treasures are not categorized by grades. Magic treasures are categorized from low to high as Arcane Ascendant Relic, Innate Treasure, Arcane Ascendant Spiritual Treasure, Innate Spiritual Treasure, Supreme Arcane Relic, and Innate Supreme Relic. Fifth Grade Magical Instruments are equivalent to Arcane Ascendant Relics, and Sixth to Ninth Grade Magical Instruments are equivalent to Innate Treasures. Surpassing Ninth Grade Magical Instruments are Spiritual Treasures. This undoubtedly counted as the highest-grade treasure ever contributed by a newcomer to Emperor Su''s Sect, which greatly increased Su Yie''s favorable impression of the Pure Jade Emperor. "I can catch some powerful Chaos Beings as spiritual pets." Su Yie thought as he stroked his chin. His Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were fearsomely powerful, which made him feel he could also follow the path of Beast Mastery. The path of Beast Mastery could also be called the path of the wealthy; poor cultivators couldn''t afford to raise rare and exotic beasts. To strengthen a spiritual pet, one must spend money on Heavenly and Earthly Treasures to feed them. With Emperor Su''s Sect around, Su Yie wasn''t worried about failing to support them. He silently decided that the next time Jin Dun came to visit him, he would instruct the fellow to look out for beasts with exceptional talents in the Chaos Land. Some beasts, even without Spiritual Wisdom, are born immensely powerful, capable of reaching the Realm of the Golden Immortal; their abilities are monstrously extreme. Generally speaking, the longer the gestation period, the more powerful the creature at birth. Mere mortals are with child for ten months, naturally incomparable to those beings that gestate for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. In the blink of an eye, three thousand years passed. Su Yie''s Physical Strength reached eighty million Dragon''s Strength, and his Cultivation broke through to the late stage of the Realm of the Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo. His Arcane Battle Techniques and the Great Reincarnation Technique had not made concrete breakthroughs, and Commander of Three Thousand Paths was profound and mysterious. However, his Hongmeng Godslayer reached the fourth level, enabling him to absorb the mana of his enemies to sustain himself, allowing an infinite supply of mana during battle. The Hongmeng Godslayer was a Divine Skill of the Tai Su Sword Lord, yet Su Yie found it surprisingly smooth to cultivate. For some reason, when practicing the fourth level of the Hongmeng Godslayer, Emperor Su Yie always felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had heard the Heart Technique Secret of this level before, but he couldn''t pinpoint where he had heard it. Perhaps it was a flash of inspiration and talent. One day, Su Yie followed Jin Dun as they left, leaving Black Eye to guard the area. By now, Black Eye had achieved Perfection of the Primordial Immortal Realm of the Great Luo and was on the verge of Entering the Saintly Realm. His combat power was already capable of shaking the forces within the Entering Saintly Realm, evidencing his formidable talent. The current power hierarchy in Chaos Land was vast, with only one being Manifesting Saint and no reports of anyone entering the Saint Realm. It''s possible that Quanti and Jieyin had reached that stage, but they were in closed-door cultivation, and nobody knew for sure. "Master, that guy is very strong and poisonous too. If it bites you, even a Daluo Golden Immortal would perish instantly!" Astride the Demon Cloud, Jin Dun animatedly described to Su Yie the creature they aimed to capture, his gestures flamboyant and tone incredibly exaggerated. Su Yie looked at him and said, "Why do I feel like your cultivation is growing very slowly?" Jin Dun gave an awkward smile and said, "Isn''t that because I''ve been searching everywhere for powerful fierce beasts for you? It''s bound to cause some delay." Su Yie neither agreed nor disagreed. Jin Dun''s power was top-tier in Chaos Land, and as long as he didn''t encounter freaks like Mo Jingcang, Quanti, or Jieyin, he could be domineering and fearless. After approximately twelve hours of flight. Su Yie finally saw the poisonous creature Jin Dun had described. It was an enormous worm, a thousand feet long, pitch black in color, and clad in thick armor. At first glance, it resembled a centipede with tens of thousands of legs, crawling over the land and delivering an intense visual impact. Upon seeing it, Su Yie frowned. He had his aesthetic standards, and this creature was simply too horrific. Would introducing it into the Small World of the Southern Heavens fill the place with darkness and miasma? Just then, a figure suddenly rushed from the horizon. It was a wild-haired, burly man with animal skins barely covering his modesty, his legs like the wind as he dashed across the land, kicking up clouds of dust. As he ran, his muscles seemed exaggeratedly pronounced, and one look was enough to sense the explosive power contained within. "That is...?" Su Yie squinted his eyes, feeling that the man looked familiar. The burly man quickly reached the multi-legged centipede and unleashed a punch. The air exploded, creating a visible shockwave. Boom The punch sent the multi-legged centipede flying, upturning the land and sending dirt and stone whirling for tens of thousands of miles. Given the sheer size of the centipede, akin to a mountain range, to be blown away by the burly man''s punch was a sight that dazzled the eyes, showcasing a raw, primitive force. "So, it''s him." With a hint of a smile, Su Yie realized the man''s identity as soon as he saw the punch. It must be the Polar Emperor, who had once dominated Chaos Land. That is to say, the wild child Emperor Su Yie had once bullied, who called himself Po. Su Yie discerned the man''s cultivation realm in an instant; he had reached the Golden Immortal Realm. Yet the power he exhibited had already attained the Power of Ten Thousand Dragons. Even among the Primordial Immortals of the Great Luo, there were few beings capable of achieving the Power of Ten Thousand Dragonsat least Su Yie hadn''t seen any. "Could this guy be a child of the Heavenly Emperor?" Emperor Su Yie wore a peculiar expression. The boy''s growth was too swift, and he even suspected that the Polar Emperor might be under the influence of some strong substance. Paying no heed to Su Yie and Jin Dun, the Polar Emperor started to tear apart the giant centipede with his hands. He moved as fast as lightning, and the centipede was no match for his destructive power. In a short while, it was dismembered into pieces, splattering verdant poison that corroded the surrounding hundred miles. "What kind of monster is that?" Jin Dun trembled all over and asked with a frightened voice, cold sweat covering his face. Since when was there such a monster in Chaos Land? At that moment, the Polar Emperor suddenly turned around and looked in their direction, causing Jin Dun to hurriedly hide behind Su Yie. Chapter 449 - 449 Hongmeng and Chaos [Third Update] Polar Emperor took steps toward Su Yie and the other person, causing Jin Dun to tremble all over, and he said to Su Yie, "Master, subdue him!" Even though Polar Emperor appeared terrifying, in Jin Dun''s eyes, he was far inferior to Su Yie. Su Yie''s face was expressionless; he did not reply. Soon, Polar Emperor took a flying leap, arriving in front of Su Yie, and stared at him, saying, "Long time no see!" For Su Yie, he was naturally unforgettable. During their childhood, Su Yie had bullied him terribly. Therefore, defeating Su Yie had always been his goal. Su Yie nodded slightly and said, "Your growth rate is very fast. Perhaps you will achieve the Path of Testimony quicker than Mo Jingcang." Upon hearing this, Jin Dun''s eyes widened. Achieve the Path of Testimony quicker than Mo Jingcang? The current Mo Jingcang was the only Manifesting Saint of the Chaos Land, and Polar Emperor was merely a Daluo Golden Immortal. Could he really reach that level? Between them, there was a gap of three Great Realms! Polar Emperor stared at Su Yie and got straight to the point, "May I challenge you to a battle?" Su Yie sighed inwardly, this youngster was no longer as adorable as he used to be in his youth. "Come on." Su Yie raised his hand saying, he wanted to tell Polar Emperor that your big brother will always be your big brother. As soon as he heard that, Polar Emperor stepped out with his left foot, coiled his body, and with all his might, launched a punch towards Su Yie. In an instant, space congealed, and the air burst. Boom! The sound of the air bursting resounded through heaven and earth, and the violent wind howled. Su Yie''s white robe billowed as Jin Dun, standing behind him, felt his heart almost leap out of his chest. However, facing the domineering punch of Polar Emperor, Su Yie''s figure did not move an inch. One could only see Su Yie''s right palm blocking Polar Emperor''s right fist, his expression as light as a breeze, while Polar Emperor''s eyes widened, clearly somewhat incredulous. Polar Emperor did not believe in evil and began to attack ferociously, transforming his fists, feet, and knees into the sharpest weapons. Bang! Bang! Bang... Su Yie simply blocked them all with his right palm, his expressionless face making everything look incredibly easy, deeply irritating Polar Emperor. At that moment, Su Yie''s right palm forcefully pushed, directly causing Polar Emperor to spit blood and fly backwards. With this palm, Su Yie had used the Power of Thirty Million Dragons, enough to break Polar Emperor''s bones, sending him flying for tens of thousands of miles. He then glided across the ground for another thousand miles before finally coming to a stop. Jin Dun was so impressed he almost kneeled to Su Yie. The seemingly unstoppable Polar Emperor was nothing but a junior in front of Su Yie. Su Yie manifested his Divine Skills, arriving above Polar Emperor''s head. At this moment, Polar Emperor was lying in the mud, covered in blood, his face wracked with pain. He tried to rise, but couldn''t stand up at all. Su Yie looked down at him and said, "Don''t you think your attacks are too simplistic?" Upon hearing this, Polar Emperor froze, and asked subconsciously, "What do you mean?" Su Yie waved his sleeve, and three scrolls and one White Jade Vase landed on Polar Emperor''s chest. "Study the Divine Skills well. You cannot always rely on brute strength." He had realized that Polar Emperor was completely taking the path of brute force. Those powerful beasts may lack Spiritual Wisdom, but they have Innate Divine Abilities that they can command as easily as their limbs. Looking at Polar Emperor, it really was pitiable. After speaking, Su Yie turned and left. Polar Emperor watched his departing figure, his eyes filled with a hint of confusion. He always believed he was strong enough, but facing Su Yie, he was still too weak. However, he was not disheartened; he was just thinking about how to become stronger? Meanwhile, Su Yie and Jin Dun flew in a different direction. "Master, why did you help him?" Jin Dun grimaced, his expression somewhat resentful. Su Yie gazed ahead and said, "His talent is very good. In my view, he can be considered one of the best." Talent? Jin Dun''s eyes flickered, unsure how to speak, and he could only remain silent. The appearance of the Polar Emperor had shaken him, and he suddenly came to a realization. All beings of Chaos were growing stronger, and he could no longer afford to be careless and irresponsible. Over the following month, Su Yie, led by Jin Dun, began to roam the Chaos Land in search of beasts with outstanding talent. ... In the vast universe, huge black ships were voyaging through space. On the central giant ship, there was an old man dressed in a gray robe with purple patterns, youthful despite his white hair and sharp eyes. With hands clasped behind his back, he looked ahead. "Venerable Lord, we are approaching the Ancient Wilderness soon," A figure shrouded in Chaos Qi suddenly appeared, kneeling beside the elder and said in a deep voice. The elder came from the Chaos Imperial Clan and was known as Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth. He was very powerful, and this time he led a large army with the intention of conquering the Ancient Wilderness and taking it for their own. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth looked ahead and asked, "Is there news from Elder Tie?" "Not yet. There''s also no news from the Immortal Sea Alliance." "Hmm, you may leave." "Yes!" After the intelligence messenger disappeared, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth frowned. There were many branches within the Chaos Imperial Clan, and the one that had come this time was just one of them. Elder Tie had taken hundreds of powerful warriors to besiege Emperor Su''s Sect, drawing away most of the forces. If they were to encounter trouble, it would be bad news. "This is good, with Emperor Su''s Sect focused on the Immortal Sea Alliance, I can confidently eliminate the Celestial Authority Demon Star." Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth muttered to himself, and his eyes began to flicker at the mention of the Celestial Authority Demon Star. Ever since Su Yie killed Tai Yi Huang, the fate of the Chaos Imperial Clan had changed. An ancient member of the clan declared that the Celestial Authority Demon Star would threaten the survival of the Chaos Imperial Clan! Upon hearing this news, the Chaos Imperial Clan was shaken, and they began to discuss how to eradicate the Celestial Authority Demon Star. To exterminate the Celestial Authority Demon Star, they naturally had to uproot Emperor Su''s Sect as well. The Ancient Wilderness did not belong to the Chaos Area, so the Chaos Imperial Clan could not invade on a large scale. They could only send Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth with a portion of the elite to the Ancient Wilderness. Along the way, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth was very cautious, for fear of being detected by the Star Domain Master of this star region. As Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth was deep in thought, Suddenly, strands of Demonic Qi appeared ahead and quickly formed into the figure of Fang Yumo. Seeing Fang Yumo, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth remained composed, staring directly at him as he waited for Fang Yumo to speak. "Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, is this all the people you have?" Fang Yumo asked, and although it seemed like a question, a smile surfaced on his face. "Hmph, what about the Devil God Hall then? Just you alone?" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth retorted as he scrutinized Fang Yumo, a trace of contempt flashing in his eyes. He could tell that Fang Yumo seemed to be injured. "Of course not. The strong warriors of the Devil God Hall will soon arrive. Moreover, this battle should not be blown out of proportion. We must at least not alarm the Domain Master," Fang Yumo shook his head and said. Upon mentioning the Domain Master, his face became somewhat unnatural. Seeing Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth frown, Fang Yumo continued, "But you can rest assured, the Domain Master has already left recently, and those lords of the Immortal Realm also cannot do anything to us." If that Domain Master were here, they wouldn''t dare head to the Ancient Wilderness to kill. "After executing the Celestial Authority Demon Star, I will move the Ancient Wilderness to Chaos. You and your Devil God Hall wouldn''t have any objections, would you?" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth spoke earnestly. Since the Chaos Imperial Clan and the Devil God Hall were not allies, and the Devil God Hall wanted the Celestial Authority Demon Star dead, he had to execute the Celestial Authority Demon Star in front of Fang Yumo. "Hmm, Chaos and Hongmeng are incompatible as fire and water. I only want the Celestial Authority Demon Star dead. Afterwards, you must withdraw swiftly. Even if this place is at the edge of Hongmeng, we cannot permit the forces of Chaos to step in." Fang Yumo nodded, a cruel smile appearing as he thought of Su Yie''s impending death. Chapter 450: Power Shackles [4th Update] The crisis of the Ancient Wilderness was about to descend, and Su Yie was still cultivating in Chaos Land. Matters of the Chaos Imperial Clan were often mentioned by the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. This allowed Su Yie to understand the bigger picture. Legend had it that long ago, before there were any beings, everything was the Void, known as Hongmeng. After countless epochs, Chaos was born. Located within Hongmeng, Chaos continued to evolve, growing larger and larger until today. The Chaos Land where Su Yie now resided was part of the Chaos Area, while the Ancient Wilderness was part of Hongmeng. Hongmeng Beings believed that Chaos had taken over their home, thus they repelled it, and the beings of Chaos felt the same. They thought that Hongmeng hindered the growth of Chaos and should be eliminated. Thus, both sides continuously fought, and over countless years, the hatred had seeped deep into their blood. The Chaos Imperial Clan naturally belonged to the Chaos faction. They infiltrated Hongmeng and searched for the Ancient Wilderness, which was considered taboo. If they found the location of the Chaos Imperial Clan, they would become the target of everyone''s attacks. Unfortunately, the Chaos Imperial Clan was very cunning and left no traces. The powerful beings of the Chaos Imperial Clan, like Ji Bubai and others who fought in the battles, did the same. After the battles ended, they would vanish without a trace, as though they had never appeared. For now, the conflict between Chaos and Hongmeng was still far too distant for Su Yie. However, this matter had indeed served as a wake-up call for him. Could freely traveling between Chaos and Hongmeng provoke the wrath of the cosmic dao? Time shifted. Five thousand years had passed in Chaos Land. Su Yie''s cultivation realm had broken through to the mid-stage of the Realm of the Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo! Yet his strength had only reached the Strength of Ninety Million Dragons. The higher he went, the slower his strength increased; it seemed as though invisible shackles were binding him. Even so, Su Yie was satisfied. If he were to use the Arcane Battle Techniques, his strength would reach an incredibly terrifying number. One day, Su Yie took out the scroll of the Small World of the Southern Heavens, shimmered his figure, and entered the Little World. The Small World of the Southern Heavens was an independent Little World, approximately as large as the Eastern Lands. It brimmed with clear mountains and waters, crisscrossed rivers, continuous ranges of mountains, and even the skies were incomparably beautiful. Su Yie appeared in the sky, and his gaze quickly locked onto a colossal creature between the mountains. It was the Chaos Devouring Beast! The creature resembled an elephant, standing two thousand feet tall, covered in fur, with two long trunks, capable of crushing mountains and severing rivers, possessing immense strength. At that moment, the Chaos Devouring Beast was in deep sleep, its snoring thunderous, causing the surrounding trees and forests to ripple like ocean waves. Among the ferocious beasts of Chaos, the Chaos Devouring Beast was relatively mild-mannered, primarily because it was frightened by Su Yie. Once the Chaos Devouring Beast entered a frantic state, it would bring about a catastrophic disaster. By now, Su Yie had captured over three hundred chaotic ferocious beasts, all thrown into the Small World of the Southern Heavens. Initially, they fought constantly, resulting in casualties, but over time, the Little World had returned to peace. Su Yie would check on them periodically and planted various Heavenly and Earthly Treasures in the Small World of the Southern Heavens. Zhou Wu Sword and Sword of Defeated Grudges served as protectors, causing the two Sword Souls to grieve for a long time. Whoosh A sound of piercing the air came, and Su Yie did not need to turn his head to know who it was. His right hand shot out like lightning, directly clutching the newcomer''s neck. It was a white-furred monkey with six feathery wings, its body comparable in size to Su Yie, with a fierce face. After Su Yie grabbed it, it began to struggle furiously. The creature was called the Six-Winged White Ape, its speed comparable to Jin Dun, extremely ferocious. Once it set its eyes on a target, it could track it for a thousand years, refusing to rest until it had consumed its prey. Its combat power in the Small World of the Southern Heavens was second only to the Chaos Devouring Beast. Su Yie casually flung his hand, sending the Six-Winged White Ape turning into a streak of white light that streaked towards the sky, vanishing in the blink of an eye. To this, Su Yie was unfazed, for each time he entered, the Six-Winged White Ape would attempt to ambush him. Once, he had deliberately pretended to be defeated and the ape, instead of harming him, had circled around him, hissing with laughter in an utterly ridiculous manner. It was precisely for this reason that Su Yie had decided to spare its life. Su Yie began checking on each of the Chaos Beasts, knowing that if these beasts continued to grow, they would undoubtedly become powerful weapons for him in the future. ... Ancient Wilderness, Eastern Lands. Within a resplendently golden palace, Emperor Liu, clad in dragon robes, was meticulously scrutinizing a scroll. "Report" Just then, a eunuch ran hurriedly into the palace, knelt on the ground with a face full of panic. Without looking up, Emperor Liu inquired, "What is it?" "Your Majesty, the Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon has rebelled and fled, killing thousands of Imperial City Soldiers in the process." The eunuch spoke cautiously, fearful that Emperor Liu would erupt in fury. However, Emperor Liu showed little reaction, merely humming lightly. "Your Majesty, are you really going to let him go just like that? And what about Liu Xuan and Zhang Fei, how shall they be dealt with?" Facing the eunuch''s continuing questions, Emperor Liu waved his hand impatiently, "Guan Wu has fled, they will naturally flee as well, I will arrange for it later." Seeing this, the eunuch could only depart, not daring to disturb Emperor Liu further. After a while, a gust of chilly wind suddenly blew into the palace. Emperor Liu seemed to sense something, put away the scroll and said, "You''ve arrived." Suddenly, a shadow appeared high in the palace, flickering in and out of sight as if it could be blown away by the wind at any moment. "The calamity of Ancient Wilderness is descending. Once the Celestial Authority Demon Star perishes, Ancient Wilderness will face unprecedented changes; you must strive upwards and show dominance, ideally becoming the most dazzling figure in this grand game of Ancient Wilderness." The shadow spoke, its hoarse voice sending chills down one''s spine. Narrowing his eyes, Emperor Liu asked, "Are you certain the Demon Emperor will undoubtedly perish?" Demon Emperor Su Yie, the prime of his age, even Haotian Wuxiang had perished under his feet. Each time a catastrophe befell, the Demon Emperor would miraculously turn the tide, driving many rulers of Ancient Wilderness mad with fear. It seemed as though the Demon Emperor was the Lucky Child, a being who could not be killed. "This time, a power far surpassing that of an Immortal God has arrived; the Celestial Authority Demon Star will surely die, rest assured," responded the shadow. The shadow''s answer caused Emperor Liu to frown. He was originally a villager and had reached his current status solely through the support of the shadow. However, as his status had risen, so had his ambitions. "Why has the Celestial Authority Demon Star attracted so much hatred?" Emperor Liu couldn''t help but voice the question that had long plagued him, feeling something was amiss with Su Yie. His talents were terrifying, yet the enemies he stirred were too extraordinary. First it was the Immortal Gods, and now a power surpassing them? Considering that Su Yie was one of the Exotic People, could it be that he hailed from a higher realm? At this thought, he suddenly felt the need to forge connections with the Exotic People. The Exotic People of the Myriad Demon Court seemed not to lead a joyous existence, particularly since the departure of Su Yie. "This matter is not within your need to know." The shadow snorted, and with a flick of its hand, a beam of light entered Emperor Liu''s forehead. Emperor Liu shuddered, his eyes involuntarily closing. Looking at him, the shadow coldly said, "A pawn should play the role of a pawn well. If you do not seize this opportunity properly, you will face something far more painful than death." Chapter 451 - 451 Ancient Wilderness Great Pursuit The Sacred Blade of the Azure Dragon, Guardian of Martial Virtue, betrayed the Great Han Dynasty, causing shocks within the dynasty. That very night, Emperor Liu ordered the execution of Liu Xuan and Zhang Fei, who however fled before they could be caught, making the Han military efforts futile. Their desertion was quietly applauded by various forces of the Human Clan. Within the Human Tribe of the Eastern Lands, the Great Han Dynasty was the most likely to become the Holy Dynasty. The strength of Liu Guanzhang was formidable, and their departure was akin to severing an arm of the Great Han Dynasty. The Demon Clan did not show much reaction because they were embroiled in internal strife. The decisive battle at Heavenly Gate led to an increasing number of monsters worshiping the Demon Emperor and switching allegiance to the Myriad Demon Court. This greatly weakened the Golden Crow Divine Race. Due to the Demon Emperor''s might, they dared not make a move and could only bolster their internal defenses. It is worth mentioning that, as the number of demons in the Myriad Demon Court grew, the members of the Human Clan under them suffered increasingly. Even though the legal system was well-established, when demons became the overwhelming majority, discrimination was easily fostered. Extraterrestrial Beings, in particular, also had to endure oppression from other cultivators and civilians. This phenomenon exploded directly into a crisis after Su Yie''s departure, growing more severe. Xia Tianyi informed Su Yie of this news, causing him much distress. In such a scenario, strictly favoring the Human Clan could backfire. The Ancient Wilderness was no modern Earth. It followed the belief that the strong dominated, and the ordinary demons overwhelmed the ordinary humans in terms of combat power, not to mention the vast difference in their numbers. Ultimately, Su Yie had no choice but to separate the living areas for the Human Clan and the Demon Clan. Before long, two months had passed since the battle at Heavenly Gate. The Immortal Realm, following the fall of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Cold, would not trouble Ancient Wilderness for the time being. The Myriad Demon Court found peace, yet conflicts across continents escalated. That day. Boom! Boom! Boom... Columns enveloped in thunder and lightning descended from the sky, striking the mountains, the plains, and the oceans. It was as if Heavenly Gods had descended! All of Ancient Wilderness shook; the ground trembled, the mountains swayed, and the oceans churned. Countless beings witnessed these pillars connecting heaven and earth, with thunder and lightning devastating everything, leveling areas within thousands of meters and deterring any beings from approaching. "What is that?" "Thunder and lightning descending from the sky?" "Such a terrifying aura, we better retreat and stay away from it!" "Could it be another Immortal God descending?" "Is it from Mystical City?" Discussions like this erupted in places like the Eastern Lands, the Southern Wilderness, and the Endless Ocean across the Ancient Wilderness. From an extraterrestrial view, one could see that the thunderclouds enveloping the Ancient Wilderness were punctured by these columns, atop which were massive black ships. It was the Chaos Imperial Clan! Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth stood at the prow of a ship, gazing down at Ancient Wilderness. Each ship had a steady stream of figures leaping down into the columns and infiltrating Ancient Wilderness. Fang Yumo appeared beside him and marveled at the hundreds of columns below, "The Chaos Soul-Calming Black Array is indeed a grand gesture." Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth responded expressionlessly, "This is of great importance, and this is not Chaos. We must be cautious. The Chaos Soul-Calming Black Array can isolate the breath and fate of Ancient Wilderness, buying us time." If they were to initiate a battle, it could easily alarm the powers of Hongmeng. To be safe, he employed the Chaos Soul-Calming Black Array. With this array fixed, the aura and fate of Ancient Wilderness would be paused; during this time, no matter what battles occurred within it, the outside world could neither see nor predict them. The entities of the Chaos Imperial Clan had all morphed and could easily blend into Ancient Wilderness. Suddenly, numerous powerful beings from the Chaos Imperial Clan swooped down from the columns, flying to every corner of Ancient Wilderness, prepared to search for the Celestial Authority Demon Star. Many beings observed from around the columns and were astounded when they saw others flying out. "Are they truly Extraterrestrial Beings?" The Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth had brought tens of thousands of imperial soldiers, the weakest of whom were in the Immortal Destiny Realm, directly overpowering Ancient Wilderness. For a moment, Ancient Wilderness faced an unprecedented panic. Emperor Su''s Sect was in complete uproar. Emperor Jiang Mo asked, "What are the origins of those black pillars? Could they be Extraterrestrial Beings?" Sea Emperor replied, "They must be from the Chaos Imperial Clan or the Devil God Hall. I have already sensed many auras of Mahayana Wandering Immortals, and even stronger presences exist." Zhuge Wulong wondered, "Eh? Why can''t I calculate anything about the Ancient Wilderness?" Dugu Heavenly Clan suggested, "Why don''t we go to the Ancient Wilderness for fun?" Ji Bubai thought it was a good idea. Divine Ghost Emperor affirmed, "Ah, if the Chaos Imperial Clan dares to pursue and kill us, we cannot sit idly by." ... Given that the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect was too slow for Su Yie''s taste, he initially didn''t pay much attention to it. After a while, he finally realized. The Chaos Imperial Clan had already rushed to the Ancient Wilderness. Faced with numerous teleportation requests in his mind, he shook his head and smiled. Then he agreed to teleport Ji Bubai, Dugu Heavenly Clan, and Northern War God to the Ancient Wilderness. With them present, he believed they could annihilate all enemies from the Chaos Imperial Clan. Besides them, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all talk, clamoring to go, but none really wanted to teleport, as everyone was busy with their own affairs. When Dugu Heavenly Clan, Ji Bubai, and Northern War God arrived in the Ancient Wilderness, it simply exploded. "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Ji Bubai is here, scum of the Chaos Imperial Clan, prepare to die! Hahaha" Ji Bubai let out a loud laugh. His voice echoed through the Ancient Wilderness, causing countless beings to boil with excitement. Another powerful being from Emperor Su''s Sect! But who was the Chaos Imperial Clan? The three Extraterrestrial powerhouses rampaged through them like tigers among sheep, massively slaughtering the disciples of the Chaos Imperial Clan. The entire Ancient Wilderness had become a hunting ground! "My God! Is that person a god? He split the sky with one punch!" "Dugu Heavenly Clan? What a domineering name! Could they all be from beyond the stars?" "Is this the true power of Emperor Su''s Sect? So strong!" "Is this a change of era? Why is there fighting everywhere?" "Northern War God? Is he an Immortal?" Continents and oceans alike were in turmoil. Disciples of the Chaos Imperial Clan searched recklessly for Su Yie, while Ji Bubai and his two companions struck swift and hard. Any disciple of the Chaos Imperial Clan who encountered them couldn''t last more than a second. This great chase made the Ancient Wilderness bustling, but the great battle inevitably harmed local beings. Tragedy was also unfolding. Extraterrestrial. Standing at the bow of the ship, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth frowned, while Fang Yumo''s expression drastically changed. "Northern War God?" Fang Yumo could see the scene in the Ancient Wilderness and immediately recognized the Northern War God. As for Dugu Heavenly Clan and Ji Bubai, he hadn''t seen them before. "With a power surpassing saints intervening, the plan changes!" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth spoke gravely, causing Fang Yumo''s face to change drastically and he shouted angrily, "The Celestial Authority Demon Star hasn''t appeared yet. What are you trying to do? We must not change the plan!" It was clear he had guessed Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth''s intention. To avoid attracting the attention of Hongmeng Powers, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth planned to move the Ancient Wilderness to Chaos prematurely. Otherwise, once the great battle erupted and Domain Lord Level powers intervened, they would undoubtedly die. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth stared at Fang Yumo and said solemnly, "We want the Celestial Authority Demon Star to die more than you do. As long as the Celestial Authority Demon Star is still in the Ancient Wilderness, what awaits him is only a dead end!" Chapter 452: Ancient Wilderness Descends into Chaos Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth had survived to this day not because of the Chaos Imperial Clan but due to his own decisiveness. As soon as Ji Bubai and his two companions appeared, he realized something was probably amiss. Emperor Su''s Sect had an ambush in the Ancient Wilderness! "Keep an eye on them for me!" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth commanded in a deep voice; as he spoke, he raised his hands, and surging Chaos Qi spilled out from his sleeves like a roaring gale. This Chaos Qi moved swiftly, resembling long dragons that seemed to envelop the Ancient Wilderness. Fang Yumo''s chest heaved with tension, fearing that things would be exposed. The aura of chaos was incredibly sensitive in Hongmeng; if a being of the Domain Lord Level discovered it, he too would die. Inside the Ancient Wilderness. Ji Bubai and his companions also noticed the actions of Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, but they weren''t tense, knowing they could escape through Sect teleportation if danger arose. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Northern War God: What is that guy trying to do? Why is he casting spells to surround the Ancient Wilderness? Tai Su Sword Lord: He probably wants to take the Ancient Wilderness with him. Yin Yang God Shaker: Can you tolerate this? Yama: The Chaos Imperial Clan is always so reckless. Jade Emperor: With their power, they could completely destroy a Grand World and leave, so why go through such trouble? Pure Jade Emperor: Perhaps there is something in the Ancient Wilderness they covet. ... When Su Yie read the words of Tai Su Sword Lord, his eyebrows immediately furrowed. The Chaos Imperial Clan wants to take the Ancient Wilderness away? He didn''t teleport back immediately; a day in the Ancient Wilderness equated to hundreds of years here, so he naturally wasn''t in a hurry. If the Chaos Imperial Clan truly took the Ancient Wilderness away, it could be a good thing, providing an opportunity to infiltrate the Chaos Imperial Clan. As for being isolated in the Chaos, Su Yie wasn''t worried at all. Because within Emperor Su''s Sect, there were quite a few members from the Chaos. Such as Dugu Heavenly Clan, Jade Emperor, Pure Jade Emperor, and others. He still had one forced invitation opportunity he hadn''t used yet, waiting for the Chaos Imperial Clan or Devil God Hall to take the bait. Su Yie took a deep breath, then the scene in his mind suddenly switched. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Luo! Destiny Great Emperor! Emperor of Imprisoned Fate! Chen Zhu! Chu Kuanghai! Xia Xinlin! Lord Sword Absolute! Supreme Ninth Level! ... There were twenty-five names in total; this was the list Su Yie obtained when he broke through to the Realm of the Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo. Until today, he hoped to choose a strong being from the Chaos. Otherwise, he would select someone capable of refreshing the highest combat power. But after looking, he felt that no one seemed stronger than Yin Yang God Shaker. The name Destiny Great Emperor sounded quite imposing, but it was probably only on par with the Undying Emperor. In the past, he thought the Undying Emperor and Yue Qinglong were impressive, but they likely only had the Manifestation of Saintly Cultivation. Thinking this, Su Yie couldn''t help but marvel at how quickly time passed. Shortly, he made his decision. Emperor Su invited Emperor of Imprisoned Fate to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yue Qinglong: Why do I have a bad feeling? The Spiritual Energy in the Ancient Wilderness is erupting. Black Tiger Emperor: Yo, new guy! Supreme Dragon Shaking: The big shots are too powerful. Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: To call oneself ''Imprisoned Fate,'' how audacious. Emperor of Imprisoned Fate: Hmm? What is this? Ji Bubai: Hahaha, the riffraff of the Chaos Imperial Clan are too weak, can''t even withstand a punch or kick from me, so boring. Emperor of Imprisoned Fate: Chaos Imperial Clan! ... The reason for inviting the Emperor of Imprisoned Fate was that the Mistress of Fate had given him a considerable shock. In his view, since their names were similar, perhaps they knew each other, or if not, they should not be far apart. But to his disappointment, when news of Emperor Su''s Sect slaughtering the Chaos Imperial Clan reached him, the Emperor of Imprisoned Fate was shocked and exclaimed that Ji Bubai was courting death by daring to offend the Chaos Imperial Clan. "He must know about the Chaos Imperial Clan, so he probably isn''t too weak," Su Yie could only comfort himself this way, as the other party had submitted a Divine Skill Scroll named Void Jutsu. This Divine Skill was an upgraded version of his self-created Divine Skill. His self-created Divine Skill allowed him to move within a certain range, making it difficult for enemies to defend during battle. Void Jutsu, however, was a Divine Skill used for moving forward or fleeing and could traverse spaces, with full mastery even allowing one to traverse worlds. Su Yie thought it was good and planned to practice it later. After memorizing the Cultivation Method of Void Jutsu, he continued his cultivation. ... Above the Ancient Wilderness, beneath the galaxy. Fang Yumo looked down at the battle within Ancient Wilderness and asked through gritted teeth, "Is it done yet? Your disciples are almost wiped out!" Ji Bubai, Dugu Heavenly Clan, and Northern War God were so powerful that, for them, the Ancient Wilderness was not vast at all; therefore, the disciples of Chaos Imperial Clan could not hide and continued to die tragically. The aura of Hongmeng and Chaos were strikingly different, and the three powerful beings could easily distinguish them. At that moment, the Ancient Wilderness had been enveloped by the Chaos Qi of Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, giving it the appearance of a gray mist. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth said solemnly, "It will be done soon. Step back, do you want to return to Chaos with me?" Upon hearing this, Fang Yumo hurriedly stepped back. He did not want to go to Chaos. Though Devil God Hall operated between Chaos and Hongmeng, by its origin, all were Hongmeng Beings, and going to Chaos could easily attract the attention of those powerful beings, leading to his death even with his strong cultivation. Fang Yumo flew millions of miles away, gazing at Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth. His expression changed unpredictably, feeling quite unreliable. If the Chaos Imperial Clan did not kill the Celestial Authority Demon Star, what then? With the talent of the Celestial Authority Demon Star... Thinking this, Fang Yumo''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. "Could the Chaos Imperial Clan be intending to subdue the Celestial Authority Demon Star? Otherwise, why not simply annihilate the Ancient Wilderness?" Fang Yumo subconsciously looked down; he had heard legends of the Ancient Wilderness. It was said that the Ancient Wilderness was created by a Hongmeng ancient power and was bestowed with a mysterious mission, perhaps... The more he thought, the more panicked he became, and he wondered whether he should stop Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth. Just then, the Ancient Wilderness suddenly disappeared. Not only did the Ancient Wilderness vanish, but Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, and the Magic Ships of the Chaos Imperial Clan, too, disappeared without leaving a trace. Now, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late. He gnashed his teeth, his figure flickering, and disappeared from the spot, so as not to be caught by the Hongmeng Powers. Meanwhile, Emperor Su''s Sect was in turmoil. Zhuge Wuhou: The aura of the Ancient Wilderness has disappeared! Dugu Heavenly Clan: It seems like we''ve arrived in Chaos. Ji Bubai: Who''s going to transport us out of here later? Demon Wolf Star: Boss, transport to my location. Ji Bubai: Scram, do you believe I can blow up the Ancient Wilderness with a single punch? Demon Wolf Star: I was wrong... Yin Yang God Shaker: Didn''t expect the Ancient Wilderness to go to Chaos just like that, someone actually didn''t stop it. Tai Su Sword Lord: Even if we''ve gone to Chaos, with the talent of the Demon Emperor, he will definitely overturn Chaos. ... While cultivating Void Jutsu, Su Yie learned that the Ancient Wilderness had descended into Chaos and couldn''t help but stop. He did not know what the Ancient Wilderness would face nextwhether it was the Chaos Imperial Clan or other dangers? Boom Just then, a rumbling sound came from above Su Yie''s head. He looked up sharply, only to see a meteorite wrapped in blazing flames rushing toward the Chaos Land. The Chaos Land, with no distinction between day and night, was illuminated below ten thousand meters, but above that was pitch darkness. It is said that no living being venturing into the darkness has ever returned alive, making the area beyond the Chaos Land forbidden. Now, something had flown out from the darkness, causing many beings who witnessed this scene to be astounded. Chapter 453 - 453 Tai Yi Wushuang [Third Update] With a thunderous crash that shook the heavens! The meteorite smashed into the Earth, shaking the Chaos Land, casting countless stones into the air as if the sky were falling and the earth were splitting. Even from a great distance, Su Yie felt intrigued and immediately turned to rush over. Meanwhile, the beings nearby cautiously gathered around. As the rolling dust settled, a huge crater became visible, causing an immediate uproar among the beings peering in. "What is that?" "Why has he descended from the extraterrestrial realm?" "His aura is so strange, I can''t see through it..." "This guy has already transformed, what''s going on?" "Everyone be careful, he''s very dangerous?" At the bottom of the pit lay a man clad in purple-gold battle armor, with a heroic face, a dragon crown on his head, and white hair flowing loosely, frozen within a crystal. Even with his eyes closed, the murderous look on his brow sent chills down the spines of the beings. The creatures had a natural fear of the darkness outside the Chaos Land. The man who came from that darkness unnerved them. Just then, the white-haired man in the crystal suddenly opened his eyes. Pop The crystal shattered, and the white-haired man soared upwards, startling the creatures at the edge of the crater into a hasty retreat. The white-haired man flew up a thousand meters into the air, spread his arms wide, looked up, took a deep breath, and his face revealed a strange smile. "Such pure Chaos Qi, it must be a newly born Great Dao Plane," he murmured to himself, before suddenly bursting into uproarious laughter. His laughter made the beings even more afraid, and they moved further away to avoid a sudden attack. "I come from the Chaos Imperial Clan, named Tai Yi Wushuang, and from this day forward, this Chaos Land shall honor me as its supreme ruler!" he announced with overwhelming authority, his voice echoing throughout the entire Chaos Land. An extremely powerful oppressive force erupted, enveloping the Chaos Land. Saintly power! So this man had already attained sainthood! Countless beings were shocked, and those around Tai Yi Wushuang frantically scattered to hide. On his way there, Su Yie stopped mid-air, frowning with a look of puzzlement in his eyes. Tai Yi Wushuang? Chaos Imperial Clan? Could this newly born Great Dao Plane also be under the dominion of the Chaos Imperial Clan? If that were the case, how powerful must the Chaos Imperial Clan be? No, that can''t be right. There was also someone from the Dugu Universe before; could Tai Yi Wushuang''s arrival be a coincidence? With that thought, Su Yie continued to fly onwards. Since Tai Yi Wushuang was from the Chaos Imperial Clan, it was a good opportunity to seize him and learn information about the clan. He could feel that the other had become a saint, but he was unafraid. For the saintly aura of Tai Yi Wushuang did not pose any danger to him. With the Strength of Ninety Million Dragons, and the amplification from his Arcane Battle Techniques and Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, his power would reach an extremely terrifying level. At the same time, Tai Yi Wushuang was slaughtering wildly. With the strength of a saint, not a single Chaos being could withstand a single move from him. "Tsk tsk, the vitality of these Primordial Chaos Beings is quite delicious!" Standing on the corpse of a Chaos being, Tai Yi Wushuang raised his hands, absorbed the creature''s vitality, and soon the body withered, as if it had been drained of essence. After the absorption, he turned to look for the next Chaos being. Not long after. A figure charged at him, and it was none other than the Polar Emperor. Tai Yi Wushuang was taken aback, finding it interestingwas there really a being daring enough to seek him out? "You want to dominate the Chaos Land, first fight me!" the Polar Emperor roared excitedly, and with that said, lifted his right foot, striking out like a blade. In the early days of Chaos, the majority of the beings lacked high spiritual wisdom, at least not many of them were cunning or engaged in intrigue. Polar Emperor was among them, desiring to challenge any powerful being he encountered, never fearing defeat. Facing the aggressive Polar Emperor, Tai Yi Wushuang casually waved his right hand. The Polar Emperor felt an unstoppable terrifying force hit him, his body involuntarily thrown into the air and landing a hundred miles away. Just as he attempted to rise, Tai Yi Wushuang appeared before him, stomping on his chest, preventing him from standing. "What''s your name?" Tai Yi Wushuang looked down at the Polar Emperor and asked, not disliking his fighting spirit but rather appreciating it. To have such a being in the Primordial Chaos spoke volumes about how extraordinary the Polar Emperor was. He could tell at a glance the Polar Emperor''s cultivation and the quality of his muscles and bones. Absolute genius! Even within the Chaos Imperial Clan, there were few who could compare. If he could subdue such a demon, it might become a sharp sword in his hand in the future. "Polar... Emperor..." The Polar Emperor, grating his teeth, said with unwillingness written all over his face. At first, he called himself Polar, but after hearing about the deeds of Heaven Emperor and Emperor Su, he added the word Emperor to his name, feeling it was more domineering. "Hmm? Polar Emperor?" Tai Yi Wushuang narrowed his eyes, his expression slightly odd. A being dared to claim the title of emperor with the chaos of Primordial Chaos just beginning? Was it a coincidence, or was there another reason? "Could this guy be the first Great Dao''s chosen of the Primordial Chaos?" Tai Yi Wushuang pondered secretly, and if that was the case, then he needed to subdue the Polar Emperor even more. The so-called child of the Great Dao was a being most favored by the Dao, their luck endless, destined to rule everything under the Dao. "Let him go." It was at this moment that a somewhat indifferent voice rang out. Tai Yi Wushuang turned his head to look, only to see a man clad in white coming through the air, graceful and imposing like a sword. "Huh?" Tai Yi Wushuang frowned. Seeing Su Yie, he guessed that Su Yie was not a native creature. Simply because, where in the beginning of chaos would clothes come from? Everywhere it was leather, bark, or even naked bodies. Seeing Su Yie arrive, the Polar Emperor instantly became excited. In his understanding, Emperor Su was the strongest, likely even stronger than Tai Yi Wushuang. This belief stemmed from his childhood, or to use another term, a childhood trauma. "Who are you? Where do you come from?" Tai Yi Wushuang stared at Su Yie and asked, immediately discerning his cultivation level. Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo! Even though his vitality far exceeded his realm, it was not enough to instill fear! Beneath a Saint, all are mere ants! "Only if you best me will you earn the right to know," Su Yie said indifferently as he walked toward Tai Yi Wushuang. At these words, Tai Yi Wushuang laughed. He might have become a Saint not long ago, but he was still a Saint! This kid dared to look down on him? Who was he? A heavenly pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan, wherever he went he was the center of attention, how could he tolerate Su Yie''s contempt? Tai Yi Wushuang suddenly blurred, appearing before Su Yie in an instant. He raised his palm to strike Su Yie''s chest, not using his full strength, just enough to cripple Su Yie. With a loud bang! The air vibrated, creating ripples, and Tai Yi Wushuang''s vicious smile suddenly froze. Because Su Yie forcibly caught his palm! With the Strength of Ninety Million Dragons contained within him, Su Yie''s physical condition was approaching that of a Saint. Since Tai Yi Wushuang did not use his full strength, naturally he couldn''t hurt him. Boom! Without warning, Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit started to operate, and he activated his Arcane Battle Techniques. Twelvefold amplification! His physical strength soared to a staggering one billion eight hundred million Dragon''s Strength! Almost reaching the Power of a Saint! ... Third updatecrap, got too excited earlier and made a mistake, just quickly fixed it. How''s it feel to get three updates at once? Chapter 454: Qualifications of the Chaos Emperor [4th Update] Su Yie''s aura surged, his power peaked, and Demon Qi overflowed, creating gusts of wind that wrapped around his body, startling Tai Yi Wushuang into stepping back. "How is this possible?" Tai Yi Wushuang exclaimed in fear, how could a Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo unleash such momentum? Although it was not the Power of the Saint, the oppressive feeling it gave him made him feel as if Su Yie was a Saint! Could it be some kind of secret technique? Before he could ponder any further, Su Yie stepped right in front of him. "It''s time you tasted my palm strike!" Su Yie said with an icy tone. Before he had even finished speaking, his right palm landed on Tai Yi Wushuang''s chest Armor. Almost the Power of eleven Saints burst forth from Su Yie''s right palm. In an instant, Tai Yi Wushuang felt his chest implode, his consciousness plunging into a brief void. "Puh" He vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backward, like a Meteorite crashing down, piercing through the ground and raising billowing dust. This scene made the lying Polar Emperor''s eyes widen. Su Yie''s momentum made him feel a sense of powerlessness. How long must one practice to reach such heights? However, his sense of powerlessness vanished swiftly, replaced by exhilaration. He will catch up to Su Yie, he will surpass Su Yie! Before long, Tai Yi Wushuang crawled out from the ground. He looked utterly disheveled, his face covered in blood, yet he did not fear Su Yie. Instead, his eyes grew more ferocious. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "Do you know who I am?" His chest Armor, blasted with a large hole by Su Yie, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Armor was extraordinary; it had relieved most of the pressure for Tai Yi Wushuang, or else he would''ve been seriously wounded. "I truly want to know who you are." Su Yie looked at Tai Yi Wushuang expressionlessly and said softly, his voice clearly reaching Tai Yi Wushuang''s ears. Tai Yi Wushuang slowly stood up, his momentum gradually increasing, shaking the ground violently. He was a Heavenly Pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan, bearing great expectations, with his family even hoping that he would become the strongest pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Having freshly achieved sainthood, he was arrogant and haughty. Being injured by Su Yie was like a slap in the face. This was humiliation! He looked at Su Yie with murderous intent and said, "You won''t have the chance to find out, die!" As soon as he finished speaking, his aura erupted fiercely, and the ground beneath his feet blasted open, causing a collapse over an area of ten thousand meters. He swiftly swooped towards Su Yie, conjuring a Purple Qi Long Spear out of thin air in his right hand, a hundred meters long, thrusting it straight at Su Yie. Su Yie performed the Divine Skills instantly, appearing behind Tai Yi Wushuang. His right leg swung up high, lashing like a whip at Tai Yi Wushuang. Although Tai Yi Wushuang''s strength was inferior to Su Yie''s, as a true Saint, he naturally would not allow Su Yie to succeed without careful consideration. All of a sudden, Tai Yi Wushuang disappeared, causing Su Yie''s leg to kick nothing but air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Su Yie only felt a series of needle-like gusts behind him. He performed the Divine Skills once more, leaping five thousand meters away. A barrage of purple lance energies fell like torrential rain, bombarding the land, and even the Polar Emperor was flung by the jolting rocks. Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, with two Golden Crows screaming in his eyes. Tai Yi Wushuang hovered in the sky, glaring down at him with venomous eyes, but he fell for the trick. Dream Reincarnation! Even at a distance of tens of thousands of meters, as long as their gazes met, they would be caught in this Divine Skill! Tai Yi Wushuang''s eyes turned pale, his body suddenly stiffened. Seizing the opportunity, Su Yie inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect for the identity of Tai Yi Wushuang. At that moment, the Ancient Wilderness had just been moved to Chaos, with Ji Bubai and the other two still slaughtering the disciples of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Before anyone could reply to him, Tai Yi Wushuang suddenly let out a long howl, the paleness in his eyes faded away, turning into a pair of sharp eyes bloodshot with veins. He actually forcefully broke free from the soul of the Dream Reincarnation! "The gap with the saints is still too great," Su Yie narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself. Enraged and humiliated, Tai Yi Wushuang roared, "Bastard! How dare you toy with me!" As a heavenly pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan, he always looked down upon the creatures of Chaos from above. A Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo with unknown origins had pushed him to such an embarrassing state, if word got out, how could he still face wearing the name of the Chaos Imperial Clan? He raised the Purple Qi Long Spear in his hand high, thunderclouds gathered abruptly, covering the sky for millions of miles around. Su Yie bent his legs and charged toward Tai Yi Wushuang. Boom! Boom! Boom... Sudden thunderous bolts struck down, filling the entire world with lightning in the eyes of Polar Emperor. There was no space for Su Yie to dodge! However, Su Yie did not dodge; his body was wrapped in the True Sunflame, ignoring the thunder and lightning, and attacked Tai Yi Wushuang. In the blink of an eye, Tai Yi Wushuang opened his mouth, and wind blades shot out, sharp enough to cut through thunder and lightning. Suddenly, Su Yie disappeared and abruptly appeared right in front of him. His right fist swung from below upward, hitting Tai Yi Wushuang squarely on the jaw. The power of eleven saints exploded! Tai Yi Wushuang''s body was sent flying upwards; the punch caused him to bleed from all seven orifices, once again plunging his consciousness into a brief void. Relentless in his advantage, Su Yie released two Golden Crows from his eyes. "Caw" The Golden Crows spread their wings, their cries shaking Chaos! The glow of the fire reflected on Polar Emperor''s face as he lay prostrate on a giant rock, staring intently at the sky above. Tai Yi Wushuang was overtaken by the Golden Crows, the True Sunflame then enveloped him, burning fiercely. Su Yie stopped his assault; he had no intention of killing Tai Yi Wushuang. He still wanted to extract information about the Chaos Imperial Clan from Tai Yi Wushuang''s lips. Su Yie''s True Sunflame had already far surpassed that of the ordinary True Sunflame, and even a saint like Tai Yi Wushuang could not withstand such burning. "Ahhh" Amidst the air, Tai Yi Wushuang let out a piercing, agonizing scream, trying to disperse the True Sunflame engulfing his body, but to no avail. His vitality rapidly dissipated, yet as a saint, he could hold on for a while longer. Just as Tai Yi Wushuang was about to succumb, Su Yie waved his right hand, and the True Sunflame wrapped around Tai Yi Wushuang dissipated and left. At this moment, Tai Yi Wushuang was a blurry mass of flesh and blood, his white hair burned away, his body wrapped in the stench of char, even his majestic Battle Armor was scorched black. Su Yie once again used Dream Reincarnation. As Tai Yi Wushuang barely survived the calamity and had yet to recover his senses, he met Su Yie''s gaze. Trapped once more! This time, he couldn''t break free again; the recent scorching had also damaged his soul. Ultimately, he lost consciousness and his body plummeted down, smashing into the ruins. Su Yie walked leisurely towards him, with a calm and unhurried pace, as if a gentle breeze blew through the air. Polar Emperor''s blood boiled with excitement. The seemingly invincible Tai Yi Wushuang was nothing more than a pushover in front of Su Yie. Meanwhile, someone from Emperor Su''s Sect had responded to Su Yie''s question. Emperor of Imprisoned Fate: Tai Yi Wushuang? Isn''t he a heavenly pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan? It is said he has the potential to become the Chaos Emperor, and his master is an authoritative figure within the Chaos Imperial Clan, comparable to the Lord of the Holy Realm. The Chaos Emperor? Su Yie raised an eyebrow, it sounded quite impressive. Unfortunately, such a heavenly pride had already fallen at his feet. Chapter 455 - 455 Despair of the Heavenly Prides Su Yie approached Tai Yi Wushuang, the distance very close, unafraid of Tai Yi Wushuang attacking him because the man was already deeply trapped in the Dream Reincarnation, unable to extricate himself. Compared to his previous demeanor, he now appeared as though he had been flayed, utterly miserable. Su Yie waved his sleeve to gather the Demon Cloud and then used his mana to move Tai Yi Wushuang onto the cloud. He turned his head to look into the distance, where Polar Emperor was standing on a giant boulder, gazing at him. That gaze was filled with a fighting spirit and excitement, as if he couldn''t wait to battle Su Yie right now. Su Yie''s mouth curved into a slight smile, without saying anything, and took Tai Yi Wushuang away. Polar Emperor stood there, dazed, for a good while before he left. Because Tai Yi Wushuang''s presence was so immense, there were no Battle Observers around, except for Polar Emperor. No other creature knew that Tai Yi Wushuang had already been subdued by Emperor Su. And various rumors about Tai Yi Wushuang began to spread throughout the Chaos Land. "That Tai Yi Wushuang is said to have nine heads and eighteen arms, devouring Primordial Immortals alive, absolutely terrifying!" "Really? The pressure when he speaks is very similar to the Heavenly Emperor. Could it be that he has achieved sainthood?" "What origin does the Chaos Imperial Clan have?" "Could there be other lands beyond the Chaos Land?" "It''s over. They say Tai Yi Wushuang has an enormous appetite. We''re all going to be eaten by him." For a time, Tai Yi Wushuang brought panic to the Chaos Land. The news also reached the ears of the most powerful beings in the Chaos Land. Mo Jingcang was cultivating on a cliff, with demon shadows pervading behind him and across the plains below the cliff. By this time, the creatures of the Demon Race that he had created had reached a number in the millions, each with its own Spiritual Wisdom, although not highly intelligent, they could only follow his cultivation to gradually improve their Spiritual Wisdom. Flap Flap At this moment, a black bird with a wingspan of thirty feet flew in. It landed behind Mo Jingcang, chirping for a while. Mo Jingcang opened his eyes and murmured with a frown, "Tai Yi Wushuang? The sound just now was so strong; he must have definitely become a saint. If I were to oppose him, I would probably not meet a good end." After pondering for a moment, he shook his head saying, "No matter how many creatures he has eaten, I will observe the changes and see what kind of commotion he will cause." The black bird flapped its wings and left, continuing to collect information for him. The appearance of Tai Yi Wushuang made him feel uneasy. For some reason, his thoughts suddenly turned to Su Yie. If Su Yie clashed with Tai Yi Wushuang, who would win? He took a deep breath and tried hard to banish the distracting thoughts. The priority was to become stronger. Only by attaining the Path of Testimony and becoming a Manifesting Saint could the Demon Race have hope of unifying the land. ... In the vast starry sky, countless creatures hovered around a high platform like billions of stars, forming circles upon circles from afar, resembling a giant sphere. On the platform above, Tai Yi Wushuang lay on the ground, covered in wounds, very weak. He struggled to stand up but simply couldn''t do it. Footsteps approached from the front. He gritted his teeth, looked up, and saw Su Yie appear in front of him, stepping on his head. Then, Su Yie raised his head and chest proudly and exclaimed, "The Heavenly Pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan? Not worth mentioning!" Boom Furious curses erupted from the starry sky, deafening to the ears. "Tai Yi Wushuang really disgraced our Chaos Imperial Clan!" "And to think he was the peerless Heavenly Pride that comes once in ten million years, not even worth a fart!" "It''s said that Tai Yi Wushuang was born with the Manifestation of Saintly Cultivation, yet he couldn''t even defeat a Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo." "He wanted to become the Chaos Emperor, what a joke." "Tsk tsk, how arrogant he was before? Now he''s like a crawling reptile." "Tai Yi Wushuang! Go to hell! You are the shame of the Chaos Imperial Clan!" Sharp taunts and curses came at Tai Yi Wushuang from all directions, causing him to bury his head between his arms. His body trembled, in that moment he wished he could find a crack to crawl into. Extreme humiliation overwhelmed his mind and spirit. Thud Unable to endure the torment, he spat out a mouthful of heart''s blood, leaving him completely drained and listless. Just as he was about to pass out, the scene around him suddenly changed. The once-ruined platform was restored to its original state, and there he stood, unscathed, with Su Yie in front of him. "A Heavenly Pride of the Chaos Imperial Clan? Truly pathetic!" The opposing Su Yie sneered, and after speaking, he charged at Tai Yi Wushuang. Seeing this, Tai Yi Wushuang trembled with fear and hastily retreated. This battle had already recurred thousands of times. No matter how hard he fought, he was crushed by Su Yie every time, and each defeat was followed by a barrage of verbal attacks, which devastated his heart. Even though he had become a Manifesting Saint, he had never faced failure from childhood to adulthood, and he couldn''t bear such humiliation. Moreover, the humiliation came over and over again, incessantly trampling on his dignity. "Aaaaah" Tai Yi Wushuang roared upwards in rage, understanding that it was all fake, yet it all felt so real. The power of Su Yie caused him to break down, to despair. Reality. Su Yie sat on a boulder, looking down emotionlessly at the convulsing Tai Yi Wushuang below. Only a day had passed, and Tai Yi Wushuang''s physical injuries had already healed, his constitution was simply terrifying. Perhaps, this was the power of a saint. Luckily for Su Yie, Tai Yi Wushuang was deeply trapped in the dream reincarnation, sinking deeper and deeper. Even if his body healed, his soul couldn''t extricate itself. Su Yie had control over Tai Yi Wushuang''s spiritual world, and seeing that Tai Yi Wushuang was about to collapse, he suddenly stopped the dream reincarnation. Lying on the ground, Tai Yi Wushuang abruptly sat up, drenched in sweat; he bulged his eyes and gasped for air non-stop, sweat dripping from his cheeks onto the back of his hands. Like waking from a nightmare, Tai Yi Wushuang was still in a state of shock. After a while, Tai Yi Wushuang''s consciousness started to clear. He looked around blankly, and when he saw Su Yie, he scrambled back in terror. In just one day, he had been tormented by Su Yie tens of thousands of times in the dream reincarnation, subjected to countless instances of scorn, mockery, humiliation, and raging curses, so Su Yie had become a demon in his eyes. "You..." Tai Yi Wushuang shook all over, his legs trembling uncontrollably, devoid of any saintly demeanor. He did not flee, because in the dream reincarnation he had attempted to escape at least three thousand times and had failed every time. Su Yie''s Divine Power of Space was too fast, and then there was that domineering True Sunflame. Every time he recalled it, his heart twitched, and despair washed over him like a monstrous wave. "Do you want to live?" Su Yie asked coldly while gazing down at Tai Yi Wushuang, knowing that after such torment, it would be difficult for Tai Yi Wushuang to harbor any thoughts of killing him in the future. Simply because of fear! Fear that seeped deep into the soul! At these words, Tai Yi Wushuang froze, then nodded eagerly like a pecking chicken, saying, "Want... want..." "Tell me, how many beings are there in the Chaos Imperial Clan, how many saints, and where is your power mainly concentrated?" Su Yie pressed on, knowing Tai Yi Wushuang''s standing within the Chaos Imperial Clan must not be low; sparing him would surely prove useful in the future. "Not sure... there are three thousand families within the Chaos Imperial Clan, countless disciples... the saints too are innumerable... traces of the Chaos Imperial Clan''s disciples are nearly all across the Great Dao Planes..." Tai Yi Wushuang swallowed nervously, answering cautiously. Chapter 456: Long Su of Divine Honor ``` Saints number in multitude? Su Yie frowned, the words of Tai Yi Wushuang had frightened him. He had originally thought that Emperor Su''s Sect could shake the Chaos Imperial Clan, but now it seemed he had thought too much. Previously, it was only because Ancient Wilderness was in Hongmeng that the Chaos Imperial Clan did not interfere; now Ancient Wilderness had been moved to Chaos, effectively entering the territory of the Chaos Imperial Clan. The powerful enemies awaiting Emperor Su''s Sect might be as numerous as fish crossing a river, uncountable. "Within the Chaos Imperial Clan, who issued the order to pursue and kill the members of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Su Yie continued to inquire, based on what Tai Yi Wushuang had said, the Chaos Imperial Clan was like the overlord of Chaos. He had to reassess this colossal existence. First, to eradicate the existence targeting Emperor Su''s Sect! "Emperor Su''s Sect? What sect is that?" Tai Yi Wushuang dared not meet Su Yie''s gaze, and asked in a trembling voice with his head lowered. His response made Su Yie''s brows furrow even deeper; could it be that the friction between the Chaos Imperial Clan and Emperor Su''s Sect had not spread within the Chaos Imperial Clan itself? That made sense too, as it was the shame of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Immediately after, he asked several more questions. About Hongmeng, Tai Yi Wushuang knew not much; though he was a Heavenly Pride, he had not yet truly entered the ruling class of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Within the Chaos Imperial Clan, there were three thousand branches, and only those who had made significant achievements or possessed outstanding talents were qualified to truly enter the Chaos Imperial Clan. Tai Yi Wushuang was one of them. Born with the Manifestation of Saintly Cultivation, he had become a saint after practicing for ten thousand years, and his fame had already spread throughout Chaos. Having just been selected into the Chaos Imperial Clan, he wanted to increase his strength before the grand competition of the Heavenly Prides within the Chaos Imperial Clan and astonish everyone once again. Thus, his master sent him into the temporal-spatial turbulence to search for a newly born Great Dao Plane protected by a special restriction, where the passage of time was utterly different from the outside world. He had finally found a new Great Dao Plane, only to encounter Su Yie. Thinking back now, he suddenly felt an urge to cry. But he told himself not to cry, because he was a man, a Heavenly Pride. Having finished speaking, he still did not dare to lift his head, lying prostrate and feeling anxious, waiting for Su Yie to speak. Su Yie was in deep thought, the words of Tai Yi Wushuang had given him a lot of information. Suddenly, he felt that the situation was not as bad as he thought. The Tai Yi Huang he had killed was possibly just from a branch of the Chaos Imperial Clan, meaning he hadn''t completely offended the Chaos Imperial Clan to death. Moreover, the status of the Chaos Imperial Clan in Chaos was elevated and not as vulnerable as Yang Jian had described. He looked up, his gaze falling upon Tai Yi Wushuang. "From now on, you shall serve me." Su Yie spoke softly, his voice light but with a chill to it. Upon these words, Tai Yi Wushuang did not react with anger or embarrassment, but instead felt a sense of relief and excitement at having escaped death. He said in a trembling voice, "Yes... Master..." By now, he had forgotten his own glory; he just wanted to avoid further torment by Su Yie. And so, Tai Yi Wushuang had been subdued by Su Yie, accompanying him daily and practicing together. What made Tai Yi Wushuang despondent happened againSu Yie actually used him as a punching bag. Having a saint by his side, Su Yie naturally wanted to make good use of him, so every few days he fought a grand battle with Tai Yi Wushuang. Thankfully, this was not the Dream Reincarnation, and it was not in front of the three thousand families of the Chaos Imperial Clan, otherwise Tai Yi Wushuang really would have broken down. Saints, too, have their weaknesses. ... After Ancient Wilderness had been moved to Chaos, Ji Bubai and the other two quickly ended their battle and then retreated. This caused the members of Emperor Su''s Sect within Ancient Wilderness great alarm. The beings thought the calamity had passed; the great purge had left many lands in Ancient Wilderness destroyed, with countless dead and injured. Extraterrestrial. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth stood at the bow of the ship, frowning as he sensed the disappearance of Ji Bubai and the others'' aura. "Could it be that they have escaped?" ``` He muttered to himself, his eyes flashing with anger. In this battle, Ji Bubai and his two companions had slain all the disciples he brought with him, how could he not be furious? If it hadn''t been for the overwhelming strength of the three acting together, he would have already struck them down. Now that Ji Bubai and his companions had left, he was puzzled, but also relieved. At the very least, he had brought back Ancient Wilderness! And that Celestial Authority Demon Star, it should still be within the Ancient Wilderness! A turtle trapped in a jar! With this thought, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth''s mood began to improve. At that moment, he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of pressure and subconsciously turned to look. Before him, an immense golden divine statue appeared in front of the Ancient Wilderness, where the Ancient Wilderness wasn''t even as tall as the statue''s head, let alone Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth. "I pay my respects to the Domain Master!" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth bowed respectfully to the golden divine statue, his stature compared to the statue''s was like dust to the sun, completely incomparable. "Hmm, you may leave." The golden divine statue opened its eyes, those eyes seemed to contain infinite wisdom, easily capable of losing oneself in them. His voice was indifferent, filled with authority. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth hesitated, "The Celestial Authority Demon Star has not yet been slain..." "Leave." Facing the uncompromising golden divine statue, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth bit back his words and ultimately had no choice but to depart. This Domain Master not only controlled this Great Dao Plane but also belonged to the Chaos Imperial Clan. Within the Chaos Imperial Clan, there were three thousand families, and just like official ranks, each level suppressed the ones below. His mission was to bring back Ancient Wilderness and along the way, eradicate the Celestial Authority Demon Star. This mission had gone surprisingly smoothly. So smoothly that it left him somewhat bewildered. After Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth left, the golden divine statue blew a breath towards the Ancient Wilderness. The thunderclouds and Chaos Qi shrouding the Ancient Wilderness dispersed, revealing the true grandeur of the Ancient Wilderness. There were towering mountains, icy lands, and even ethereal clouds spanning the nine heavens, forming a Grand World on their own. "I am Lord of the Holy Realm, Long Su of Divine Honor, seeing that you were imprisoned within the Ancient Wilderness, unable to shatter the void, today I will help you break free from your shackles, and return your freedom!" The golden divine statue''s voice suddenly echoed through the Ancient Wilderness, solemn and commanding, leaving all beings stunned. After a brief silence, the Ancient Wilderness erupted into a deafening uproar. "Lord of the Holy Realm? Long Su of Divine Honor? Could it be that the Holy Realm is higher than the Immortal Realm?" "Shattering the void is possible?" "Does this mean the Immortal Path is restored?" "What''s happening, who is Long Su of Divine Honor? Where are the people from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Indeed, it is the era of great strife, the legendary Holy Realm has also appeared!" Long Su of Divine Honor did not leave, instead, he quietly watched over the Ancient Wilderness, as one might watch fish in a pond. He seemed to be searching for something. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows and muttered, "Strange, why isn''t the Celestial Authority Demon Star here?" After the Ancient Wilderness descended into Chaos, all beings, like the Exotic People, did not display their fates, but the Celestial Authority Demon Star was different, he could still identify it. However, at this moment, Su Yie was in the Chaos Land, even if he turned the Ancient Wilderness upside down, he wouldn''t find Su Yie. "In the time to come, various Immortal Gates will come to select the gifted, you must fend for yourselves." After saying these words, Long Su of Divine Honor disappeared. The Ancient Wilderness was left alone in the starry sky, which looked indistinguishable from the vastness of Hongmeng, as if the Ancient Wilderness had never been moved. Chapter 457 - 457 Son of the Heavenly Emperor [Third Release] The words of Long Su of Divine Honor were earth-shattering, bringing unprecedented shock to Ancient Wilderness. Greater than the storms caused by the battle between Emperor Su and the Immortal Gods! All the Immortal Gates want to come to Ancient Wilderness to select disciples? This is definitely a tremendous opportunity! An opportunity to soar to the heavens! The news quickly spread within Emperor Su''s Sect, causing no small commotion. Pure Jade Emperor: Long Su of Divine Honor is powerful; his appearance in the trivial Ancient Wilderness is most peculiar. Venerable Xuanyuan: Why do I feel like Ancient Wilderness isn''t facing disaster but instead fortune, a blessing? Dugu Heavenly Clan: Long Su of Divine Honor has appeared? Lucky I ran fast... Great Qing Primordial Emperor: Things are probably not as simple as they seem. To understand the truth, we must first know what is special about Ancient Wilderness. Black Tiger Emperor: The Chaos Imperial Clan wouldn''t bother with us, the small fry of Emperor Su''s Sect, right? Ji Bubai: You say you''re from Emperor Su''s Sect, but do you think they would believe it? Demon Lord Qing Yan: A new era is about to descend. ... The Eastern Lands, Western Heaven, Northern Abyss, Southern Wilderness, Shadow Sky Continent, Endless Ocean, and such, were all plunged into a frenzy. Even the members of Emperor Su''s Sect situated in Ancient Wilderness were greatly excited. Ever since the extraterrestrial experts joined the sect, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect in Ancient Wilderness have become increasingly vulnerable, especially envious when they saw Su Yie''s rapid rise to power. The Emperor Su''s Sect had been established for too short a time; no one was willing to selflessly teach others. If one wanted to become stronger, they had to complete the Sect''s Bounty tasks and then receive the rewards of the Sect Teaching, just like Gui Chouxie. Now, Gui Chouxie had become increasingly powerful, rumored to have stepped into the Realm of the Great Luo, and ascended to the ranks of the top powerhouses in Ancient Wilderness. Within the Heavenly Gate''s Little World. Di Jun sat on the treasure seat with a grave expression, his presence creating an incredibly solemn atmosphere in the palace with only Eastern Emperor Taiyi by his side. "Brother, what is it that you''re worried about?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi, his gaze blazing, stared at Di Jun as he asked. The one bathed in the shadows appeared rather grim. "If what Long Su of Divine Honor said is true, the status of the Golden Crow Divine Race will plummet dramatically," Di Jun sighed, suggesting that they would fall from being one of the first-rate forces in Ancient Wilderness. Once those Immortal Gates descend, more and more supreme powerhouses will surely rise in Ancient Wilderness. Moreover, Ancient Wilderness will be divided by those Immortal Gates, and the Golden Crow Divine Race''s reign as overlord of Ancient Wilderness will grow increasingly distant. Eastern Emperor Taiyi laughed, "If it''s an opportunity for others, does it mean it''s not for us?" "I hope so," Di Jun replied, appearing somewhat dejected. Ever since Mystical City descended, the fortunes of the Golden Crow Divine Race had been continuously in decline, making him even question his existence. Eastern Emperor Taiyi said no more and turned to leave. In the moment of his turn, his visage twisted into something ferocious, his smiling face filled with scorn. ... Myriad Demon Court. The words of Long Su of Divine Honor prompted the Myriad Demon Court officials to gather urgently to discuss the next course of action. "We must seize this opportunity well!" "Right, with His Majesty absent, it''s up to us to select the seedlings with good potential." "If a demon from the Myriad Demon Court is chosen, then we''ll rise to great heights!" "It''s as if we aren''t doing well now? Is Emperor Su inferior to Long Su of Divine Honor?" "Can Emperor Su restore the Immortal Path? Even if he could, he hasn''t done so!" Soon, the officials were in a heated debate. Xia Tianyi, Tang Qingtian, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and other members of the Su Imperial Clan certainly would not allow others to belittle Emperor Su. But they were all filled with anticipation for this opportunity. Who didn''t want to become stronger? Noble Prince Shangxie thought even further ahead; he exchanged a glance with Han Yuandao at his side, both detecting unease in each other''s eyes. They always felt that something was not right. One moment, the strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect were slaughtering enemies who had attacked from beyond the heavens, and the next moment, Long Su of Divine Honor had arrived, restoring the Immortal Path. How could it be such a coincidence? They had a lingering feeling that a shocking change was about to occur. Meanwhile. Not just the Golden Crow Divine Race and the Myriad Demon Court, but all sects, Luck Dynasty, and families from Ancient Wilderness were discussing this matter, preparing to select the most talented individuals from their ranks to welcome the arrival of the various Immortal Gates. Meanwhile, Su Yie was still striving to become stronger in Chaos Land. As long as nothing happened to the Myriad Demon Court, there was naturally no need for him to return. After the Ancient Wilderness descended upon Chaos, he was desperate to become stronger. If a heavenly pride like Tai Yi Wushuang could only qualify to enter the Chaos Imperial Clan after becoming a saint, then how many strong beings were hidden within the Chaos Imperial Clan? Even the Yin Yang God Shaker had said that within Chaos, it was best for Emperor Su''s Sect not to clash head-on with the Chaos Imperial Clan. "Can it be over now?" Seeing Su Yie slightly lost in thought, the battered Tai Yi Wushuang cautiously asked. Even though he was a saint, he was powerless against Su Yie. Those Divine Skills of Su Yie were just too freakish! However, he was not as fearful as before, since fighting with Su Yie had steadily improved his own strength. After all, it was his first time testifying to the Saint Realm, and his comprehension of it was still in the elementary stage. Even so, he couldn''t withstand Su Yie''s onslaught! Su Yie nodded and said, "Rest." Finishing his words, he descended to the ground and sat cross-legged. Tai Yi Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, courageously flying next to Su Yie and sitting down as well, cultivating to heal his wounds and muttering in a low voice, "Master, you are too powerful. With such talent, few in the entire Chaos could compare." "I estimate only the Child of Chaos, Xia Shenwu, and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch can match your talent." Hearing this, Su Yie casually asked, "Who are they?" Tai Yi Wushuang secretly rejoiced upon hearing this; Su Yie willing to talk with him was a good sign. If their relationship improved, he wouldn''t have to endure further abuse. "The Child of Chaos is just that, a heavenly pride with the deepest fortune, shrouded in mystery. It''s said that once he grows up, he will certainly dominate Chaos and might even lead Chaos to create a new era." "Xia Shenwu possesses a physique known as the Supreme Tyrant Body, born for battle. Before becoming a saint, he could tear saints apart with his bare hands, extremely formidable." "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch is even more extraordinary; it''s rumored that he is the legendary Son of the Heavenly Emperor. Whether it''s true or false is unknown, as there are too many legends about the Heavenly Emperor. Some even claim that both Chaos and Hongmeng were created by the Heavenly Emperor, which sounds absurd. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s talent is equally dazzling; ever since his birth, he has never been defeated." Tai Yi Wushuang spoke incessantly, his spirit enlivened and eyes brimming with fighting spirit as he mentioned these three individuals. He believed that one day, he too would become as famous as these three in Chaos. Su Yie made a mental note of these three individuals; perhaps one day, he would encounter them. Especially that Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. If he truly was the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, then he would need to teach him a lesson, after all, his father had tormented him. Thinking this, Su Yie asked, "Are there many Heavenly Emperors?" The Heavenly Emperor who had brought him to Chaos Land was clearly far beyond a saint. To this day, Su Yie recalled the battle and found the Heavenly Emperor inscrutable. Especially the Divine Skills like Commanding Three Thousand Paths, the Heavenly Emperor was likely above the Great Paths. "Indeed, many lords of the Immortal Realms have called themselves the Heavenly Emperor, but it doesn''t take long for them to remove the title on their own. Those who dare not remove it have all died. The name of the Heavenly Emperor is taboo; even saints don''t know the exact reason," Tai Yi Wushuang pondered, having once aspired to be the Heavenly Emperor. But even his master didn''t know much about it. Chapter 458: 458 ``` After this exchange, Su Yie''s relationship with Tai Yi Wushuang grew closer. Because of Dream Reincarnation, Tai Yi Wushuang dared not harbor anger, hatred, or even the slightest resentment towards Su Yie. So when Su Yie communicated with him, he was somewhat excited instead. In the following period, every six months, the two would battle. Although Tai Yi Wushuang always lost, his understanding of the Saint Realm deepened with each fight, and he made progress every time. However, Su Yie''s progress was even greater, dealing a heavy blow to Tai Yi Wushuang. Eight thousand years later. Su Yie had broken through to the perfection of the Primordial Immortal Realm of the Great Luo, and his physical strength reached 95 million. The closer he got to one hundred million, the slower the increase in his physical strength; it wasn''t something that Heavenly and Earthly Treasures or Miraculous Pills and Medicines could break through. There was not much progress in the Arcane Battle Techniques and the Great Reincarnation Technique either, but his World-Ending Emperor Star had improved tremendously, enhancing its condensation speed significantly and becoming more handy during battles. This Divine Skill originated from the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor, with its most significant feature being the ability to infuse limitless energyallowing it to unleash tremendous destructive power even with lower cultivation, and it was the creation the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor took the most pride in. Unfortunately, from now on, only Su Yie would be able to wield it, as the Ancient Desolation Supreme Emperor had returned to dust. Tai Yi Wushuang had also undergone a complete transformation and was more than twice as strong as when he first arrived. Of course, he was still no match for Su Yie. Now, he held Su Yie in immense respect and had gotten along well with Jin Dun and Black Eye. When he saw the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, he was scared stiff. The numbers within Su Yie''s Blood Gourd maintained a daunting eight million, absorbing Su Yie''s True Sunflame daily. As Su Yie grew stronger, so did they. If released, they could even devour Tai Yi Wushuang. That is, if Tai Yi Wushuang were careless and had let his guard down. If Su Yie had used the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants on him before, Tai Yi Wushuang would no longer exist, so Tai Yi Wushuang revered Su Yie even more. Extreme fear can give rise to extreme veneration. "Wushuang, some guy bullied me! Come on, help me take care of it. It''s strong enough to be worthy of being subdued by our master," said Jin Dun one day as he came running back and went straight to Tai Yi Wushuang, speaking indignantly. Upon hearing that the other party could be subdued by Su Yie, Tai Yi Wushuang stood up immediately and said with high-spirited righteousness, "Lead the way!" And just like that, the two swiftly departed. A hundred meters away, Su Yie continued his cultivation without intervening in the matter, as this was not the first time. Due to overwhelming fear, Tai Yi Wushuang didn''t even dare entertain the thought of escaping on his own. Meanwhile, a piece of news surfaced within the Emperor Su''s Sect that touched Su Yie deeply. Yue Qinglong: The beings of Chaos and all Immortal Gates have descended, selecting exceptional talents from beyond the heavens. Ever since the restrictions of the Ancient Wilderness had been lifted, Yue Qinglong and the Undying Emperor had once joined forces to leave, eager to witness the sights of Chaos, but they were too unfamiliar with the Chaos and soon returned. Not just them, many powerful beings within the Ancient Wilderness had also attempted to fly out and explore, thereby spreading the news throughout the Ancient Wilderness. The Immortal Path had truly been restored! In the past, flying up to a hundred thousand meters would bring thunder tribulations; the higher one went, the stronger the tribulations, and no matter one''s cultivation, they would be struck dead. Now the thunder tribulations had disappeared, and all beings were free to come and go as they pleased; Long Su of Divine Honor had not deceived them. "They''ve arrived," Su Yie murmured to himself, ready at any moment to send the Divine Shadow Legion over. ... ``` The Desolate Ancient Sky, with all manners of immortal sects descending from the heavens, some aboard their magic ships, some upon powerful magic treasures, and others soaring through the cloudsmajestically grand, their arrival stirred the Ancient Wilderness. Each immortal sect brought with them disciples, tens of thousands in some cases, hundreds in others, exceeding a hundred sects in total, each led by a saintly figure. Among them was one sect, treading upon golden clouds, tens of thousands of disciples resembled immortals with their lofty and noble bearing, powerful aura as though gods were descending to the mortal plane. At the forefront of the golden clouds, a flag fluttered, bearing two characters: Heavenly Cold. The Heavenly Cold Gate was a fairly well-known faction in this Great Dao Plane, with over a hundred saints within its ranks, controlling several immortal realms, akin to the Immortal Sea Alliance in the vastness of Hongmeng. A month ago, the Heavenly Cold Gate received a message from Long Su of Divine Honor, Lord of the Holy Realm, that they could go to the Ancient Wilderness to select disciples. The same was true for other immortal realm factions; in the past, Long Su of Divine Honor was a legendary figure to them, so receiving his command sparked their interest in the Ancient Wilderness. What kind of grand world was it that Long Su of Divine Honor himself would lend a hand? "Strange, why aren''t the lifespans of these beings revealed?" Above the golden clouds, a black-robed elder furrowed his brow in question, bald-headed, slightly short in stature, but with an imposing face and profound cultivation. His name was Qiu Daoyi, the master of the Heavenly Cold Gate. Because of Long Su of Divine Honor, he personally led the team here. The disciples behind him exchanged puzzled looks, not daring to speak carelessly in response. It was not just Qiu Daoyi, but leaders of other immortal sects also noted this anomaly. Gazing across, on the vast lands and above the oceans, all types of beings looked up, trying to appear within the line of sight, hoping to be chosen by some immortal sect. Soon, cries of astonishment echoed from the different sects. "Look at that boy, with his unusual muscle and bone structure, and rare Spirit Root attributes!" "A Sacred Battle Physique? Can such a physique actually appear in this grand world?" "A Second-Rank Dao Fruit? Interesting!" "A Body of Golden Law? How is that possible? Isn''t that an extinct physical constitution from ancient times?" "The Domain Master does not deceive us, after all!" The sects became excited, their cultivation so high that a sweep of their Divine Sense was enough to discern the talents of the beings on the ground. For a time, the sects hastened their pace, competing to pick those with outstanding talents. The news quickly spread within Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: Damn, these immortal sects are acting like they''re crazed, one old bastard wanted to take me as a mount, damn dog! Yin Yang God Shaker: After all, Chaos was created within Hongmeng, and with its first expansion, many Hongmeng beings joined, bred and thrived. From a certain perspective, the talents of most Hongmeng beings are higher than those of Chaos Beings, because Hongmeng Spiritual Qi is older than The Chaotic Spiritual Qi. Of course, the pure Chaos Qi from the beginning of Primordial Chaos surpasses Hongmeng Spiritual Qi, but not the primordial purple energy from the dawn of Hongmeng. Yang Jian: Oh, so the Chaos Imperial Clan is interested in the talents of the Ancient Wilderness Beings? Dugu Heavenly Clan: The Chaos Imperial Clan is indeed scheming. Zhuge Wuhou: The key is that the Ancient Wilderness is special. It is said that when the Ancient Wilderness was born, a powerful being brought many beings of strong lineage to the Ancient Wilderness. Before the Ancient Wilderness Immortal Path was severed, the Great Emperors emerged in succession, astounding each star region and were known as the homeland of the Great Emperors. Tang Qingtian: Hahaha, this Heir of the Nine Heavens Sword has been chosen too. Rest assured, I am still one of Emperor Su''s Sect, a person of the Myriad Demon Court, but I must get stronger! ... The members of Emperor Su''s Sect located in the Ancient Wilderness were all invigorated; with their fairly decent talents, they were sure to be selected. However, most of them were chosen by the disciples of the immortal sects, and only a few caught the attention of those in charge of the sects. Even if they were only disciples, these were beings at the levels of Entering Sainthood or Manifesting Saint! Tang Qingtian was an exception, selected by an elder who claimed he had the potential for testimony. When asked who among the Ancient Wilderness Beings possessed the strongest talent, nearly every being replied, "Demon Emperor!" Chapter 459 - 459 Disaster Finally Strikes "Demon Emperor? Where is he?" "The Great Cang Tyrant Body? Endlessly devouring Pills and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures? Is that true or false?" "Cultivating for two years rendered the Immortal Gods helpless against him?" "A Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit that surpasses the Emperor Zi Wei Star Dao Fruit? Are you joking?" "He''s also a Golden Crow? What, there are still Golden Crows in the Ancient Wilderness?" More and more sects of the Immortal Gate were shocked, and the beings from the Ancient Wilderness that they questioned spoke excitedly about Su Yie''s power, even exaggerating it. At this moment, they finally accepted Su Yie as one of the Ancient Wilderness Beings. The more impressive Su Yie was and the more he shocked those sects, the more honored they felt. After the news reached Emperor Su''s Sect, Members of Su Imperial Clan began to tease Su Yie. The crisis in the Ancient Wilderness was also temporarily resolved; it seemed indeed to be an opportunity for the Ancient Wilderness. Far away in the Chaos Land, when Su Yie heard this news, he couldn''t help but cry and laugh. However, he was very puzzled. If the Ancient Wilderness was indeed so special, would Hongmeng simply let the Ancient Wilderness go? Or had the mighty being who established the Ancient Wilderness fallen? He couldn''t figure it out, and he was also worried about the Myriad Demon Court. All the sects of the Immortal Gate received the intelligence and went to the Myriad Demon Court, but the news of Su Yie departing from the Myriad Demon Court had already spread, and they, being prestigious and orthodox sects, dared not openly threaten the beings of the Myriad Demon Court. Venerable Xuanyuan, Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wopiao, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Han Hai, Shangguan Wuji, among others, were all selected. Beyond these, there were also many with decent talents hidden within the Myriad Demon Court. The disciples who accompanied their elders to this place would also be chosen, either to serve as mounts and pets, or as disciples and slaves. After all, for them, beings without destiny were very attractive; even if their talent didn''t reach the level they desired, they only had to like the look of them. Without destiny means not being restricted by rules! The roles they could play were manifold, but they also had to be careful of being rejected by the Great Dao. But with Long Su of Divine Honor having spoken, they naturally had nothing to worry about; Long Su of Divine Honor was an existence comparable to the Great Dao! More and more beings were selected, and faced with the interest of sects from the Immortal Realm, the vast majority of beings couldn''t resist the temptation. This also resulted in the disintegration of most forces in the Ancient Wilderness, because none who climbed to high positions were mediocre. In some ways, it was also a disaster for the Ancient Wilderness. ... "Strange, that Demon Emperor really can''t be found? There''s no presence like the Demon Emperor in the Ancient Wilderness," Qiu Daoyi mused in a frown as he stood on the golden clouds overlooking the land. He, too, was interested in the Demon Emperor mentioned by the beings of the Ancient Wilderness. If such a monstrous talent joined Heavenly Cold Gate, he would undoubtedly become a powerful weapon for them. A disciple by his side asked cautiously, "If the Demon Emperor''s talent is indeed as the rumors suggest, he must have already been selected by Long Su of Divine Honor." Upon hearing this, Qiu Daoyi nodded; that was the only answer. At the same time, he was quite interested in Emperor Su''s Sect mentioned by the beings of the Ancient Wilderness. How strong must a sect be to produce the Demon Emperor, and why hadn''t they heard of it before? No matter what, he couldn''t think that the land beneath his feet originated from Hongmeng. Time flew, and another month hurriedly passed. The various sects of the Immortal Gate gradually left, cutting the overall strength of the Ancient Wilderness by more than half. The various forces didn''t even dare to wage war anymore, as the strong had already gone beyond the sky, leaving behind only those with weak talents and Mortal Spirits. The Myriad Demon Court was no different. Su Yie allowed his subordinates to go beyond the sky, as it was an opportunity for free training. As for changing their loyalties, he didn''t care. With Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie didn''t value the Myriad Demon Court too highly, especially after the conflict between the Human and Demon Clans erupted; he cared even less. It is worth mentioning that the Golden Crow Divine Race mysteriously disappeared. Only the Demon Clan under them noticed this, and it didn''t cause much of a stir. This day. A rainbow streaked across the depths of the starry sky, rapidly flying over the Ancient Wilderness. The strong light dissipated, revealing a figure. He was a hundred thousand feet tall, his body wrapped in blazing flames, his face cold and indifferent, his armor shining with a chilling light under the illumination of the fire. He stood like a War God on top of the Ancient Wilderness, looking down on the lands below. He frowned and said, "There is no trace of the Celestial Authority Demon Star''s presence, what a nuisance." All the Immortal Gates had left, and to Chaos, the remaining Ancient Wilderness held no more help. He then raised his voice and proclaimed, "If the Celestial Authority Demon Star does not appear within seven days, the Ancient Wilderness shall be destroyed along with it!" This statement thundered throughout the entire Ancient Wilderness, startling countless beings. "What? The Ancient Wilderness to be destroyed?" "Why should it be so? Is it just because we lack talent?" "By what right? By what right are our lives gambled on the Demon Emperor?" "Who is speaking?" "Could it be a subordinate of Long Su of Divine Honor?" All continents and oceans were in uproar, every listener in disbelief. How could it be that just after taking away the geniuses of the Ancient Wilderness, they want to destroy it? Since none of the Immortal Gates found the Demon Emperor, the beings of the Ancient Wilderness naturally dare not entertain such hopes. Despair and panic began to spread throughout the Ancient Wilderness. At this moment, all beings felt as if they had been abandoned, with sadness and despair intertwining in their hearts. The news also reached the Emperor Su''s Sect. Li Mengde: As expected... in the end, it is impossible to avoid the Demon Emperor. Demon Wolf Star: Let it be destroyed, after all, Brother Long and I have already left. Divine Ghost Emperor: The Chaos Imperial Clan indeed has good tactics, they''ve taken away the geniuses and now aim to kill the Demon Emperor, besides, they''ve separated them, completely capable of deceiving the heavens and crossing the sea, subsequently, any excuse can cover up the truth. Li Huahun: Su Yie, do not show yourself, this place is not Hongmeng. Jade Emperor: If the Chaos Imperial Clan wants to kill someone, there''s no escape for anyone. Emperor of Imprisoned Fate: Pitiful. ... In the Chaos Land. Su Yie learned of this matter and furrowed his brows deeply, indeed, what was meant to come would always arrive. In seven days'' time, he could still cultivate for another two thousand years. In the month spent selecting geniuses from the Ancient Wilderness, he had already made a breakthrough to the initial stage of Entering Sainthood, only one step away from the middle stage. The strength of his physical body had even reached ninety-nine million Dragon''s Strength! His Arcane Battle Techniques broke through to the seventh layer, his combat power could increase by sevenfold, and with the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, it could directly double to fourteenfold! This battle, he had to face it. To be on the safe side, he decided to keep the Divine Shadow Legion opportunity for himself. Therefore, he pretended to be crazy and handed over resources, requesting the sect master to give him the chance for this month''s Divine Shadow. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, wealth could communicate with the divine, and the other Members of the Su Imperial Clan were so intimidated by Su Yie''s boldness that they dared not compete with him. "Master, what worries you?" At that moment, the voice of Tai Yi Wushuang came from beside him, sounding somewhat apprehensive. Su Yie opened his eyes and glanced at him, saying, "What should you do if the Chaos Imperial Clan wants to kill me?" In ten thousand years, Tai Yi Wushuang had gained much, completely submitted to Su Yie, and could even be described as fiercely loyal. Therefore, when he heard this question, he instantly widened his eyes, exclaiming, "Why would they want to kill you? The Chaos Imperial Clan indulges a Heavenly Pride like you; they would even let you become a member of the Chaos Imperial Clan!" Chapter 460: Enslaved for Life Seeing the panic on Tai Yi Wushuang''s face, Su Yie realized that the man was very afraid of encountering such a situation. After all, he had just officially joined the Imperial Clan; he was also unable to shake the decision of the Imperial Clan. "Just kidding, do you want to go back?" Su Yie shook his head and changed the subject. He had come to understand Tai Yi Wushuang''s character. Apart from arrogance, the man was not very scheming. With such talent, why would he need to scheme against others? All his energy was focused on cultivation. "Can I... go back?" Tai Yi Wushuang asked in surprise, his face showing disbelief. He thought he would have to be Su Yie''s slave for the rest of his life. "Yes, go back." Su Yie closed his eyes again. Once he returned to the Ancient Wilderness, Tai Yi Wushuang would be free from any bindings; one day spent in the Ancient Wilderness meant hundreds of years would pass in the Chaos Land. After hundreds of years without seeing Su Yie, it was possible that Tai Yi Wushuang might even flee. It was better to be straightforward. Tai Yi Wushuang was stunned, his blood surging, his handsome face turning red with the effort to contain his emotions. His body trembled as he looked at Su Yie, wanting to say something but hesitating. Having accompanied Su Yie for over ten thousand years, apart from occasionally intervening on behalf of Jin Dun, Su Yie had not asked him to do much else. Their sparring sessions had also greatly increased his strength. Now, Su Yie was letting him go directly, giving him an unreal feeling. "Just like that?" "Does he have nothing for me to do? Does he not require my sacrifice?" The thoughts in Tai Yi Wushuang''s mind were a mess, and he was utterly confused. He had always worried that one day Su Yie would ask him to do something that carried a high risk of death, but that day had not come. "Master..." Tai Yi Wushuang couldn''t help but speak up, but once he began to talk, he didn''t know what to ask. "You and I harbored no great grudges, consider it a fate between us. Don''t come back in the future. Perhaps one day, we will meet again in the Chaos, and then I will test your strength once more. Don''t disappoint me." Su Yie answered emotionlessly, his response upheaving Tai Yi Wushuang''s feelings. He abruptly knelt down to Su Yie, bringing his head into the space between his palms, his body shaking slightly as sobs gradually began to emanate. A generation''s Heavenly Pride, a venerable Sage. And like that, he wept. At that moment, he suddenly felt so foolish. From their first encounter, Su Yie had not killed him; he only sought to rescue the Polar Emperor, while it was he who many times wished to kill Su Yie. Even after Su Yie had taken him as a slave, he hadn''t asked him to do much, but instead helped him grow stronger. Looking back on everything, he was filled with shame and wished he could die right in front of Su Yie. Su Yie did not pay him any attention, focusing instead on meditating and refining the Chaos Qi. Once Tai Yi Wushuang''s emotions had stabilized, he kowtowed three times to Su Yie, causing the entire Chaos Land to tremble with each kowtow. "Once a slave, a slave for life; a thousand years of guidance, forever unforgettable!" Tai Yi Wushuang spoke gravely, then, after finishing, he stood up, bowed deeply to Su Yie, and then vanished on the spot. All the while, Su Yie did not open his eyes. Even after he left. Tai Yi Wushuang did not leave the Chaos Land immediately; instead, he visited Jin Dun and Black Eye in succession. Although there was a gap in cultivation, he had formed a bond with Jin Dun and Black Eye, and they had shared joyous times together. Jin Dun and Black Eye were reluctant to part with him, but since Su Yie had let him go, they did not try to stop him. The departure of Tai Yi Wushuang was not a sensation; at least, it did not affect the Chaos Land. Su Yie continued his cultivation to prepare for the upcoming war. He could ignore the Ancient Wilderness, but he could not ignore the Myriad Demon Court. Besides, the members of the Su Imperial Clan were all watching; if he showed weakness now, it might not have any immediate impact. But when he became Emperor Su, this matter could become a ticking time bomb. Members of the Emperor Su''s Sect would understand that when Emperor Su encountered an insurmountable enemy, he would abandon them. "Chaos Imperial Clan, I have tolerated you for a long time!" Su Yie muttered to himself. In this battle, he had not only to fight but also to dominate till the end! ... Above the Ancient Wilderness, a giant armored figure sat cross-legged in the starry sky, with blazing flames burning all over him. At that moment, a silhouette suddenly appeared. It was none other than Qiu Daoyi from the Heavenly Cold Gate. He looked at the armored figure and asked with a frown, "Shen Qing, why are you here?" Upon hearing this, the armored man known as Shen Qing opened his eyes and glanced at Qiu Daoyi, saying, "You should leave. Do not disturb the Chaos Imperial Clan''s affairs." Chaos Imperial Clan! Qiu Daoyi''s expression changed drastically. He had returned to verify something, but he didn''t expect to encounter Shen Qing. Shen Qing''s cultivation transcended that of a saint, and he was a formidable presence across the realm. He had once been a close friend of Qiu Daoyi but later defected to the Chaos Imperial Clan, and their relationship had grown distant. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Daoyi asked, seeing Shen Qing''s stance, knowing he could not enter the Ancient Wilderness again. The Chaos Imperial Clan was like an enormous tree, sprawling across the chaos. It was said that even Long Su of Divine Honor had countless ties with the Chaos Imperial Clan. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t. Don''t bring trouble to the Heavenly Cold Gate," Shen Qing said gravely and ungraciously. If it weren''t for his past relationship with Qiu Daoyi, he would have already made a move against him. Seeing how adamant he was, Qiu Daoyi had no choice but to leave. However, Qiu Daoyi did not truly leave. Instead, he utilized his Divine Skills to conceal himself at the edge of the starry sky, determined to see what Shen Qing was up to. He sensed a murderous intent from Shen Qing and guessed something but couldn''t be sure. "Hmph, if it weren''t for the old favor, I wouldn''t bother with such trivial matters," Shen Qing huffed coldly, a displeased expression on his face. He didn''t know much about Su Yie; he was merely fulfilling someone''s request. The moment Su Yie appeared, he would slay him! If Su Yie didn''t show up, he would annihilate the Ancient Wilderness! Seven days was very brief for him, but for all beings of the Ancient Wilderness, it was an excruciating ordeal. In the meantime, some creatures tried to flee the Ancient Wilderness, but their souls were shattered the moment they flew out. In the Northern Abyss, a mountain suddenly cracked open a hole. Yue Qinglong and the Desolate Martial God slowly walked out. "What should we do next? Can you defeat that guy from the Extraterrestrial?" The Desolate Martial God asked Yue Qinglong, his expression somewhat anxious. He had heard Shen Qing''s words clearly. He had only recently been revived and did not want to die again. Even before the arrival of the Immortal Gate, Yue Qinglong had used a technique to seal him and the Desolate Martial God in this mountain so that their presence couldn''t be detected by Divine Sense. As for the Undying Emperor and Ye Wufa, they had not hidden. They had been chosen by the Immortal Gate and had left the Ancient Wilderness. Yue Qinglong narrowed his eyes and said, "Wait, the Demon Emperor will show up." The Desolate Martial God seemed to realize something, his eyes lighting up, "Does that mean Emperor Su''s Sect is going to take action?" Yue Qinglong nodded and then shook his head, leaving the Desolate Martial God confused. Now that the Ancient Wilderness was located in the Chaos, and they had offended the Chaos Imperial Clan, even powerhouses like Ji Bubai and the Northern War God didn''t dare to venture here again. If anything went awry, it would be a tragedy. Only two days were left until the seven-day deadline. Following those two days, a great battle would ensue! He believed that Su Yie would come because Su Yie had already booked a session with the Divine Shadow Legion! He closed his eyes, and then his expression suddenly changed. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. God of Thieves Mo Qilin: The Ancestral Dragon Sword, Red Dust Sword, and Lotus Robbery Sword have been handed over. Emperor Su''s Sect Announcement: Congratulations to God of Thieves Mo Qilin for completing the reward mission! Chapter 461: 461 Sage Tathagata [Third Update] Corpse Ghost King Xue Li: Elder, don''t forget the agreement between you and me. God of Thieves Mo Qilin: Easy to say, easy to say. Supreme Dragon Shaking: How did you collect them all? Empress of the Great Zhou: You defeated the Emperor of Qin? Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: When can the Immortal Sword be purchased? Green Lotus Sword Immortal: The Immortal Sword? Even the Ancient Wilderness has Immortal Swords? ... At this moment, Su Yie was sitting on a massive rock, with seven Immortal Swords floating in front of him. Zhou Wu Sword, Sword of Defeated Grudges, Silver Marrow Sword, Sword of Rebirth, Ancestral Dragon Sword, Red Dust Sword, Lotus Robbery Sword! The seven Immortal Swords, each with a different design, emitted distinct Sword Intents. Looking at them, Su Yie was filled with emotion. Previously, he had issued this reward mission to break through to the Realm of the Great Luo, but now he had already reached the Entering Saintly Realm and no longer needed to rely on Immortal Swords. Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Divine Power Demon King, Condensed Spirit Demon King, Astral Projection Demon King, Demon Body Dao Fruit Realm, Spiritual Void Realm, Heavenly Void Realm, Immortal Destiny Realm, Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal, Realm of the Daluo Golden Immortal, Realm of the Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo, Realm of the Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo, Entering Saintly Realm! Unwittingly, he had reached heights he never imagined before. Indeed, the ways of the world are unpredictable. "Is this... the Red Dust Sword? The Ancestral Dragon Sword?" "And the Lotus Robbery Sword!" Feng Long and Defeated Grudges exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, finding it incredible. How had these three Immortal Swords suddenly appeared before Su Yie? Su Yie thought to himself, "Now, the Seven Immortal Swords are of no use to me, what a pity." "Of no use? How can they be of no use!" Defeated Grudges immediately became anxious and hurriedly said, "By fusing the Seven Great Immortal Swords, you can condense a peerless Divine Rapier. The Seven Immortal Swords have existed for countless years, entwined with the luck of numerous mighty beings. If merged, their power should not be underestimated!" "Exactly! Don''t underestimate us!" Defeated Grudges followed, saying as this matter concerned their dignity, and would not be trampled upon. Su Yie pursed his lips and said nothing, as the seven Immortal Swords landed in front of him, standing silently. Next, he prepared to break through to the mid-stage of the Entering Saintly Realm. But before that, he still had to make a decision. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Qiu Daoyi! Shen Qing! Emperor Huo Xun! Ancient Prison Dragon Emperor! Lord of Night! Sage Tathagata! ... There were twenty-three names in total, which Su Yie had acquired when he broke through to the Entering Saintly Realm. He had not used them yet. This time, he intended to use the luck of gathering the Immortal Swords to make a choice. To him, it was a span of thousands of years, but to the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, it was only a matter of days. Therefore, he dared not directly ask about these names. However, he was very curious about Sage Tathagata, as there had been another Tathagata before, though with a different surname. He attempted to inquire within Emperor Su''s Sect if anyone knew Sage Tathagata. The Jade Emperor replied, "Tathagata has thousands of Dharma Forms. This Sage Tathagata is probably very strong." The Pure Jade Emperor said, "I heard in the past that Sage Tathagata is the strongest among the Tathagata Dharma Forms. Exactly how formidable he is, remains unknown." At that time, it even sparked a hot topic within Emperor Su''s Sect, and everyone began to discuss Tathagata. Tathagata, like the Jade Emperor, has many legends. It is said that he often transforms into Dharma Forms and wanders the All Heavens Universe. "Let''s invite him then, hope he doesn''t disappoint me." Su Yie thought to himself. Although there were also names of unknown but formidable beings, Su Yie was already a bit weary of all those Emperors, Kings, and Lords. He had to choose someone who could potentially overthrow the strongest position of Emperor Su''s Sect! Even the Pure Jade Emperor said Sage Tathagata was formidable, perhaps he truly was excessively powerful. Emperor Su invited Sage Tathagata to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Great Golden-Winged Roc: The old Tathagata has come? Demon Wolf Star: The Demon Emperor just inquired about the Sage Tathagata, and I didn''t expect him to be brought into the sect by the sect leader so quickly. Sage Tathagata: Hm? Who is the Demon Emperor? Jade Emperor: Might you be one of the Tathagata Dharma Forms? Ji Bubai: Tsk tsk, not a bad name. Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, this is the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su, where great powers convene. You''d best be careful, and first, call me ''senior'' and let''s see if it sounds pleasant to the ears. ... The arrival of Sage Tathagata once again brought bustle to the sect of Emperor Su. Facing the curiosity of the members of Su Imperial Clan, he remained composed, indifferent even to the challenge of Black Tiger Emperor, exhibiting the air of a great elder. After waiting two days, Su Yie finally turned in the resources required for joining the sect. It was a jade sliver, which recorded a divine skill named the Tathagata Divine Palm. Su Yie fell into silence as he observed it. After scrutinizing it carefully, he found that the Tathagata Divine Palm wasn''t half bad. This palm strike was immensely powerful, it could be executed swiftly, and repeatedly in succession, even achieving the posture of rapid strikes. Within just three days, Su Yie had mastered the Tathagata Divine Palm, gaining another offensive technique in the process. Three hundred years later, Su Yie finally made a breakthrough to the mid-stage of the Entering Saintly Realm, his mana within surged! Facing the upcoming great battle, he was now prepared. ... In the Ancient Wilderness, the deadline Shen Qing mentioned had arrived. The Eastern Lands, Northern Abyss, Western Heaven, Southern Wilderness, the Endless Ocean, and more, all were deathly silent. All beings looked up at the sky dome, awaiting the descent of death. The Myriad Demon Court. Millions of monsters and Human Clan civilians all left their homes, waiting with bated breath. "The time is almost upon us." "Don''t worry, His Majesty the Demon Emperor will surely come!" "That''s not certain, the Demon Emperor has not returned for several months." "It''s not the first time we''ve faced such a challenge; we must have faith in His Majesty the Demon Emperor." "Why hasn''t the Demon Emperor appeared yet... I''m so anxious..." They whispered amongst themselves, not daring to speak loudly, as if afraid of startling the great power beyond the heavens. Noble Prince Shangxie stood atop the mountain peak, letting the gentle breeze brush his face. Xia Tianyi, Tang Qingtian, and others had been chosen and taken away, leaving only him to support the Myriad Demon Court. The reason he chose to stay was not that no one picked him, but because someone had to stay behind to manage the overall situation. "Your Majesty, today''s battle could very well be a deep abyss, you must consider it carefully," murmured Noble Prince Shangxie. Although he was not clear on who was targeting Su Yie this time, recalling past events, he sensed that this calamity was far from ordinary. "Consider what carefully?" Just then, a familiar voice entered his ears, startling him into instinctively turning his head to look. There, Su Yie appeared beside him, looking up at the firmament together. "Your Majesty... You..." Noble Prince Shangxie called out in surprise, even slapping his own face to ensure he wasn''t dreaming. Su Yie turned his head and smiled gently at him, saying, "With me here, the Ancient Wilderness will not be destroyed." He said it so casually, as if mentioning something everyone knew to be a fact. Noble Prince Shangxie took a deep breath, calming himself. "Who is that person? An Immortal God?" Noble Prince Shangxie asked, unable to make sense of the recent events and turning to Su Yie for answers. "A lackey of the Chaos Imperial Clan, with a status even higher than that of Immortal Gods," Su Yie replied. After speaking, he leapt into the air, soaring toward the firmament. The Chaos Imperial Clan? With a status higher than Immortal Gods? Noble Prince Shangxie was utterly disarrayed; he instinctively wanted to persuade Su Yie to reconsider, but upon seeing Su Yie''s departing figure, all his words caught in his throat. The transformed Su Yie had an unwavering silhouette, instilling in him the profound shock that he could shoulder even a collapsing sky. Chapter 462 - 462 Female Supreme Acts [4th Update] In the vast starry sky, Shen Qing stood tall like a War God guarding over the Ancient Wilderness. He suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "The time is almost up." The seven-day period had not yet shown the Celestial Authority Demon Star, and next, he was to annihilate the Ancient Wilderness. He didn''t have much expectation for the Celestial Authority Demon Star. As long as he could quickly take care of this matter, that would be good. Just as he was about to make his move, a voice came through. "I am the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" It was Su Yie''s voice. Though said calmly, it resounded like thunder, echoing throughout the entire Ancient Wilderness. Countless beings waiting for death were all stirred up, as if seeing light in the darkness. "The Demon Emperor has come!" "True to being the Demon Emperor, no matter the challenge, he will appear." "We don''t have to die!" "Is just the Demon Emperor enough? Has Emperor Su''s Sect arrived?" "Certainly, Emperor Su''s Sect will definitely support the Demon Emperor!" "I really want to see the Demon Emperor''s elegance!" On the land and above the seas, countless beings looked excitedly towards the sky, hoping to catch a glimpse of Su Yie''s figure. Unfortunately, most of the beings left in the Ancient Wilderness were weak, and naturally, their vision power wasn''t strong enough to see Su Yie, who had already stepped up to a height of a hundred thousand meters. He tilted his head slightly, his eyes flickering with the Golden Crow, the strong wind howling, blowing his white clothes that fluttered vigorously, his black hair flowing, revealing his handsome face. He had already seen Shen Qing, and Shen Qing had also seen him. At this moment, inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was an uproar. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Even if you kill this wave of enemies, there will still be an endless stream of foes. Unless you can destroy the entire Chaos Imperial Clan, otherwise, it may truly be time to abandon the Ancient Wilderness. Emperor Jiang Mo: Indeed, why bother risking your life alone for so many insignificant people? Nan Xiaopao: After my earnest pleading, my second master has agreed to take action. If Su Yie can eliminate this enemy, she will use her Supreme Mystical Power to take the Ancient Wilderness away to a safe place. Wux Qingyao: Second master? Who is that? Nan Xiaopao: Mistress of Fate. Tai Su Sword Lord: Hmm? Is that truly so? Sage Tathagata: Impossible! The Mistress of Fate taking a disciple? Great Golden-Winged Roc: I''m kneeling. ... The corners of Su Yie''s mouth curled upward, truly, Nan Xiaopao was his lucky star. As early as seven days ago, Nan Xiaopao had started begging the Mistress of Fate to take action. Given the Mistress of Fate''s status, she was naturally reluctant, but she couldn''t resist Nan Xiaopao''s persistent nagging. The Mistress of Fate took Nan Xiaopao to live in the newly born Great Dao Plane for ten thousand years before departing, and now Nan Xiaopao''s timeline was almost in sync with the Ancient Wilderness, which meant Su Yie could only chat with her once every few thousand years. After all, both of them needed to cultivate. Now that the Mistress of Fate was willing to intervene, Su Yie had no worries left. Then let the battle be thrilling! "Are you the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" Shen Qing looked down upon the Ancient Wilderness and asked in a deep voice. He saw through Su Yie''s cultivation level at a glance: mid-phase of Entering Saintly Realm, yet with a presence stronger than that of the Manifesting Saint Realm. He was indeed a prodigy. But even so, it was still too weak. Had he come all this way just to deal with an individual who had reached Entering Sainthood? His brows furrowed tightly, feeling annoyed with the old friend who had entrusted this task to him; he even felt like he was being mocked. In the depths of space, behind a meteorite, Qiu Daoyi''s face bore a strange expression. Regarding the Demon Emperor spoken about by the beings of the Ancient Wilderness, his own heart had once been moved. He had not expected the Demon Emperor to still be hiding in the Ancient Wilderness and not taken away by Long Su of Divine Honor. "Could he have come to capture the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" Qiu Daoyi thought as such. If the talents of the Celestial Authority Demon Star were indeed as rumored, perhaps the Chaos Imperial Clan had taken an interest in those talents? At that moment. Su Yie directly chose to undergo Divine Shadow Possession, and his entire aura suddenly transformed. "Eh?" Shen Qing''s eyebrows raised; he suddenly couldn''t see through Su Yie. Qiu Daoyi''s brows also wrinkled. Su Yie seemed to be climbing stairs, step by step ascending to the starry sky, arriving at a place where his eyes were level with Shen Qing''s. The entire process took less than five breaths of time. Compared to the towering Shen Qing, Su Yie appeared so minuscule. Originally, Su Yie wanted to choose the Divine Shadow Possession of Sage Tathagata, but it would have been embarrassing if the Tathagata were not a match for Shen Qing. "Can you represent the Chaos Imperial Clan?" Su Yie stared into Shen Qing''s eyes, inquiring. He didn''t want any unnecessary complications, preferring to deal with the mastermind behind the scenes as well. "Hmph, what''s with all the nonsense! Prepare to die!" Shen Qing coldly snorted. Initially, he was just annoyed that Su Yie was too weak; otherwise, he would have acted sooner. He raised his right palm, aiming a direct strike at Su Yie, as though swatting a fly. Things happened too swiftly for any ordinary saint to react in time. With a bang! Shen Qing was stunned, and so was Qiu Daoyi, lurking in the distant reaches of the starry sky. To their surprise, Su Yie effortlessly blocked the strike with his left arm, like an ant stopping a great beast of the firmament, creating an extraordinarily spectacular scene. Su Yie remained expressionless, staring intently at Shen Qing. Inside, though, he heaved a sigh of relief. The Yin Yang God Shaker was still so powerful, the man before him was far from its match! "I''ll ask once more, who within the Chaos Imperial Clan wants me dead!" Su Yie asked icily, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Shen Qing was no ordinary figure; how could he tolerate being cornered like this? He abruptly shrank to a height of only thirty feet, spreading his right hand open. A golden light burst forth from his palm, condensing into substance. Instantly, Su Yie felt an invisible force compressing around him. His figure flickered, vanishing from the spot. At the same time, streaks of golden light materialized where Su Yie had disappeared, surrounding him like blades forming a circle that violently contracted, cleaving the space and converging into a single point. It seemed harmless, yet it was powerful enough to grind a saint into dust. Shen Qing''s pupils constricted, instinctively swinging his palm backward. With a smack! His wrist was caught, and what came into his view was the stern face of Su Yie. "Courting death!" Su Yie''s right fist, like lightning, pierced through Shen Qing''s chest. The fist''s wind swept past, skimming over the skies of the Ancient Wilderness. Countless meteorites and stars burst apart upon inspection. The Ancient Wilderness itself was struck by a tempest, leveling mountains and overturning seas, lifting forests and even sweeping up numerous beings. The power from beyond shook the earth. Shen Qing stood agape, his face filled with disbelief. Before he could react, Su Yie''s arms vibrated, pulverizing Shen Qing''s physical body into ash. This scene caused Qiu Daoyi on the other side of the starry sky to turn pale. Impossible! That guy... What kind of existence was Shen Qing? An existence surpassing that of a saint! And yet he stood utterly defenseless before Su Yie, his physical body instantly obliterated? With Shen Qing''s cultivation, had he begun to fight, he would surely have destroyed half of the Star Region. However, his physical body was annihilated before he could even unleash his power. What did this imply? It indicated that Su Yie''s strength far surpassed his! Su Yie, with a neutral expression, reached out his right hand and with a grasp, a trail of light was drawn into the center of his palm, the very Primordial Spirit of Shen Qing. "Whoever dares to destroy the Ancient Wilderness, I will show no mercy!" Su Yie glared at Shen Qing, pronouncing each word deliberately. He purposely raised his voice, sending it thundering across the Ancient Wilderness. Simultaneously, he deployed a Mental Shock to project the current scene into the eyes of the beings of the Ancient Wilderness. Now imbued with the Yin Yang God Shaker, even if his Soul Strength had not reached the summit of the God Shaker''s heights, it had been greatly enhanced. Such a simple technique was effortless! Chapter 463 - 463 Wan Qiuhai "The Demon Emperor is incredible!" "He truly deserves to be the number one in the Ancient Wilderness!" "The battle ended so quickly?" "The Ancient Wilderness is saved! The Demon Emperor is too strong!" "Has the Demon Emperor become so powerful already?" All creatures of the Ancient Wilderness were exhilarated upon seeing the scenes in their minds. Shen Qing, who had previously seemed like a world-ending Demon God, now appeared so weak as if he could disperse with the wind at any moment. The Desolate Martial God, with closed eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "The Demon Emperor is so powerful, and you still expect me to defeat him?" Yue Qinglong''s expression was incredibly vivid. He had once wanted to take Su Yie as his disciple, but he was more interested in the Ancient Wilderness Fetus bearing the luck of the Ancient Wilderness. How long has it been? Su Yie has already surpassed him! And by a large margin, leaving him behind and causing him to question his life. Could Su Yie be an incarnation of Emperor Su? He spread the news among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, causing a huge stir. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Damn, has the Demon Emperor been possessed? Nan Xiaopao: My man, he is that powerful! Li Huahun: Su Yie, you''ve grown stronger again. Xiahou Jinxuan: I told you, the Demon Emperor is destined for greatness! He will achieve great things! Jade Emperor: Capable of annihilating a Grand World, he must at least be a saint. Emperor Su: The Heavenly Pride I favor is naturally this formidable. Zhuge Wulong: Surely not just a saint''s cultivation, after all, the Chaos Imperial Clan still needs to be wary of our Emperor Su''s Sect. Great Golden-Winged Roc: The Sect leader has resurrected! ... The growth rate of the Demon Emperor shocked many members of Emperor Su''s Sect, especially after Emperor Su showed up, making the atmosphere even more heated. Nearly everyone was popping up and speaking, except for the Great Qing Primordial Emperor and Sage Tathagata. In the Eastern Lands, at the Immortal Scorching Ridge. The Silver-faced Man lay on a tree trunk, looking up at the sky with a faint smile on his lips. Li Huahun, Li Linlang, and others had already emerged, selected by the Immortal Gate to venture into the Chaos, leaving him alone to guard the Immortal Scorching Ridge. "Interesting, this kid''s growth rate is even faster than my son''s." The Silver-faced Man muttered to himself, seemingly struck by a thought, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Heavenly Monarch, they all think you have no interest in worldly affairs, it seems everyone was wrong, your move is more exquisite than anyone else''s." Meanwhile, extraterrestrial. Su Yie, clutching Shen Qing, used killing intent to lock Shen Qing''s Primordial Spirit, rendering him immobile. "Why hasn''t the Chaos Imperial Clan appeared yet?" Su Yie asked sternly, Shen Qing was just a small fry, he had to draw out the Chaos Imperial Clan quickly. Shen Qing, terrified, cursed his old friend in his heart. Su Yie was so powerful, and his old friend asking him to come was almost like sending him to die! "Who exactly are you?" Shen Qing asked through gritted teeth, such power was certainly not insignificant. Just then, black holes began to appear across the starry sky around them, numerous and dense, spreading throughout the entire space, eerily terrifying. Suddenly, numerous beings with powerful auras stepped out. All of them wore black Iron Armor, with helmets resembling tiger heads covering most of their faces, their eyes viciously fixed on Su Yie. At a glance, there were at least three million of them. The weakest among them was at the Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal! Su Yie glanced over, and Shen Qing''s face drastically changed. Such an array, had his old friend decided that he couldn''t handle Su Yie? Was he just bait? In that moment, he was filled with fury. In the distance, hiding behind a meteor, Qiu Daoyi was shocked. He thought fearfully, "Isn''t this the Chaotic Divine Army? What kind of divine entity is the Celestial Authority Demon Star to provoke the Chaotic Divine Army..." Thinking about the many talents hidden in the Ancient Wilderness, he suddenly felt that he might have stepped into a conspiracy. It was not only him, but other Immortal Sects were in the same situation. Boom! Boom! Boom... A burst of powerful auras pressed down from above, and Su Yie looked up. He saw ten figures shining with intense light slowly descend, each towering at a height of ten thousand feet, resembling gods, looking down on him from above. One of them was none other than the Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth! Their gazes were all like those looking at a dead man, cold and merciless. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, no one can save you today!" "Defeating Shen Qing, this fellow must not be spared!" "Where is Emperor Su''s Sect, why haven''t they appeared yet?" "This is the Chaos, Emperor Su''s Sect dares not stretch their hands here!" "Tsk. Tsk. Could this demon be the reincarnation of some Ancient Great Power?" The Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and others spoke one after another, their tones mingled with surprise, mockery, and scorn, and even more so with the intent to kill. Su Yie looked up at them and asked, "The Chaos Imperial Clan has three thousand sub-clans, those who wish to kill me, which clan are you from, dare you state your name?" Squinting his eyes, the Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth said, "It seems you know quite a bit, I''m not afraid to tell you. The one you killed, Tai Yi Huang, was from the Wan Qiu Family of the Chaos Imperial Clan, possessing the pure blood of the imperial line. Household Head Wan Qiuhai is thunderously furious and wants to exterminate your Emperor Su''s Sect to appease his wrath." His tone was light, not at all concerned about the emergence of powerful members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Because the nine other great powers around him were all stronger than him, each possessing a cultivation comparable to the Lord of the Holy Realm. Wan Qiuhai! With cold light flashing in his eyes, Su Yie asked, "Is Wan Qiuhai the strongest in the Wan Qiu Family?" The Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth arrogantly said, "Of course, stop thinking about it. You''re not qualified to meet the Head of the Wan Qiu Family. Call out all the help you can muster, even the Ancient Wilderness will be wiped out alongside you!" Su Yie laughed, his laughter ice cold, like the God of Slaughter mocking. With a squeeze of his right hand, Shen Qing''s Primordial Spirit immediately burst apart. Dead and gone! At the same time, he gained another chance to invite someone! Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Wan Qiuhai to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Wan Qiuhai? Isn''t he the head of the Wan Qiu Family from the Chaos Imperial Clan? How did he come here; has he defected? Pure Jade Emperor: What does the sect master mean by this? Wan Qiuhai: Huh? Emperor Su annihilates Wan Qiuhai! Dugu Heavenly Clan: ... Emperor of Imprisoned Fate : ... Jade Emperor: Annihilated... Yue Qinglong: The sect master''s move... it''s too protective of his own! ... The fall of Wan Qiuhai caused an uproar in Emperor Su''s Sect. Forcibly inviting a lifeform and then annihilating it, Su Yie didn''t receive any rewards, but it also took care of a mighty enemy. Next, he was ready to unleash a killing spree! A Golden Crow started screeching in his eyes, his upturned lips appearing ruthless and ferocious. "Hmph!" Seeing Shen Qing fall, the Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth''s pupils constricted, and he immediately swung his palm toward Su Yie. A terrifying black hand, even larger than the Ancient Wilderness, pressed down, bursting with the Chaotic Spiritual Qi, smashing toward Su Yie with an unstoppable dominance. Su Yie raised his right-hand index finger, executing the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger. A beam of blazing light shot out along the finger, directly shattering the black hand. Whoosh The Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth couldn''t react in time, his forehead struck by the beam of blazing light, True Sunflame spreading to his entire body, incinerating his flesh. The other nine great powers of the Wan Qiu Family were all outraged, under their watch, Su Yie still had the audacity to strike, truly tired of living! They swiftly swooped down, like nine shooting stars, killing their way to Su Yie at a speed surpassing light. Almost in an instant, nine figures, each thousands of feet tall, hovered above Su Yie''s head, the scene frozen as murderous intent burst from Su Yie''s eyes, unfazed by the nine great powers of Chaos. Chapter 464: The Golden Crow Soars Through the Starry Sky Boom The Nine Great Powers pressed down together, whipping up fierce winds that ravaged the starry sky, even shaking the Ancient Wilderness. The Chaotic Divine Soldiers raised their hands one after another to withstand the winds capable of annihilating everything. Su Yie suddenly appeared above them, his right hand transforming into a sword, swiftly waving it downwards. Hongmeng Godslayer! Countless Sword Qi raged down like a flood of Spiritual Energy from Primordial Chaos, submerging the Nine Great Powers of the Wan Qiu Family in a tide that threatened to break levees. The entire starry sky seemed to be segmented into innumerable pieces, with the sounds of Sword Qi crisscrossing and converging, audible even to the beings of the Ancient Wilderness. Ever since the Chaotic Divine Army appeared, Su Yie had severed his psychic connection with the beings of the Ancient Wilderness. He did not wish the enmity between him and the Chaos Imperial Clan to spread. It was as if the formation was so immense that even many Grand Worlds in the distant expanse of the starry sky could hear it. "What Sword Qi is this?" "My mana is rapidly draining away?" "This demon can actually breach my Golden Body?" "How is this possible! How could such Divine Skills appear in his hands?" The Nine Great Powers of the Wan Qiu Family were terrified. They transformed into their true forms and swiftly dodged away. Having lived for countless ages, they were ancestral figures within the Wan Qiu Family, endowed with vast Divine Skills, and managed to quickly escape the reach of the rampant Sword Qi. Millions of the Chaotic Divine Soldiers also retreated explosively. Those soldiers close by were directly eradicated by the Sword Qi, and in less than two breaths'' time, only two-thirds of the Chaotic Divine Army remained. "Die, you old dogs of the Wan Qiu Family!" Su Yie dove down, pursuing and slaying the old freaks of the Wan Qiu Family one by one. He would kill them first, then deal with the Chaotic Divine Army. With Wan Qiuhai dead, if even these nine old things died, the Wan Qiu Family would be in name only. By that time, the internal members of the Chaos Imperial Clan would not have time to hold him accountable; they would have to start fighting for power first. Clang Su Yie''s fist struck against the chest of a man dressed in brocaded robes, the tyrannical power exploding his flesh, but in the next instant, the old scoundrel''s body recovered. The remaining old freaks of the Wan Qiu Family also moved in to attack, surrounding Su Yie. Their cultivation was more than just a notch above Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth''s, momentarily managing to pin Su Yie down. "Annihilate the Ancient Wilderness!" While joining the battle, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth commanded loudly. The Chaotic Divine Army immediately charged towards the Ancient Wilderness. A cold light flashed in Su Yie''s eyes. He directly used the Void Jutsu, appearing in front of the Ancient Wilderness, and once again unleashed the Hongmeng Godslayer. Billions of Sword Qi surged forth, obliterating the Chaotic Divine Soldiers at the forefront with the ferocity of a storm, scaring the soldiers behind into frenzied retreat. "Destroy the Ancient Wilderness first!" An old freak of the Wan Qiu Family roared in anger. With so many of them joining forces, yet unable to overcome Su Yie, he was seething with fury. Just then, the Ancient Wilderness behind Su Yie suddenly disappeared into thin air. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and the others lunged forward only to grasp at nothing. The corner of Su Yie''s mouth lifted, immediately understanding that the Mistress of Fate had made her move. He transformed into the Golden Crow, his wings stretching millions of miles, wreaking havoc in the starry sky, dashing wildly without restraint. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and the elders of the Wan Qiu Family thought he was trying to escape and immediately gave chase. As for the Ancient Wilderness, they could no longer afford to care. "This..." Qiu Daoyi, who was hiding behind a meteor, stared gobsmacked as Su Yie and the others vanished into the depths of the starry sky. What did he see? A being Entering Sainthood slaughtering the Wan Qiu Family of the Chaos Imperial Clan? Leaving the old freaks of the Wan Qiu Family utterly without recourse... At this moment, Qiu Daoyi''s worldview shattered. Thinking back to when he once wanted to take Su Yie as a disciple, he felt a chill. Fortunately, he hadn''t found Su Yie, or he would have ended up like Shen Qing. "This guy is truly a God of Slaughter..." Qiu Daoyi muttered under his breath, then disappeared from his spot. Eastern Lands, Immortal Scorching Ridge. The Silver-faced Man stood above the forest, his body trembling slightly, his eyes wide open, revealing a shocked expression as he muttered incessantly, "How is it possible... How is it possible..." The strength that Su Yie had unleashed had frightened him. He suddenly felt that he completely misunderstood Su Yie. Elsewhere. In a pitch-black universe, the Mistress of Fate shone like the sun, her eyebrows tightly knit, her stunning face showing disbelief. The power that Su Yie had unleashed made her feel endangered. "Could it be the Heavenly Emperor is helping him?" The Mistress of Fate muttered to herself in doubt, as this was the only possibility. Otherwise, how could Su Yie possess such strength! Transformed into a Golden Crow, Su Yie flapped his wings quickly; he deliberately let out a piercing cry, causing figures to fly out from the planets and grand worlds he passed along the way. When they saw the supremely divine Golden Crow, they were all stupefied. "Is that the Golden Crow Divine Bird?" "This aura... so powerful..." "Who is pursuing the Golden Crow? Their aura is stronger than that of saints!" "Since when did Chaos have such a powerful Golden Crow?" "Am I seeing this right..." All the creatures that had flown out were frightened, both by Su Yie and by the likes of Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and others, whose imposing aura was enough to send chills down their spines. With resolute speed, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and the others still couldn''t catch up to Su Yie, which infuriated them to the point of grinding their teeth. At this rate, their identities would be inevitably exposed, and by then, where would their dignity lie? So many people joining forces and still unable to kill a single Golden Crow was simply a disgrace to the Chaos Imperial Clan! More and more grand worlds witnessed the divine form of the God of the Golden Crow, causing countless commotions. Su Yie was doing this deliberately. Although the shadow of Yin Yang God Shaker was powerful, he could not demonstrate all of its might, thus unable to defeat the combined forces of Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and the others. However, they also couldn''t do anything against him. He wanted to blow this issue out of proportion, to leave the Wan Qiu Family utterly disgraced! "Old dogs of the Wan Qiu Family! Aren''t you trying to kill me?" Su Yie taunted, infuriating Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth and the others to the point of nearly spitting blood. His speed was so fast as he traversed one star region after another, intending to fly across the entire Great Dao Plane. Just as Su Yie was secretly pleased with himself, a giant golden palm suddenly appeared in front of him, even larger than his Body of the Golden Crow. He tried to change shape immediately, yet the golden palm relentlessly pursued him. Seeing this, Su Yie directly collided with the golden palm, using brute force to shatter it. "Cease!" A domineering and supreme shout rang out, followed by a pressure comparable to that of the Great Dao descending, startling Su Yie, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, and the others into an immediate halt. Then Long Su of Divine Honor descended, his Golden Body divine and majestic, illuminating the entire starry sky. Around him, the stars seemed as insignificant as dust. "Wan Qiu Family, what exactly are you trying to do?" Long Su of Divine Honor asked in a grave tone. Su Yie''s True Sunflame was terrifying; such reckless flight had burned countless stars, and he couldn''t just stand idly by. Most crucially, it was about the Wan Qiu Family! They dared to take action right under his nose without even notifying him beforehand. "Long Su of Divine Honor, don''t interfere. This child is the Celestial Authority Demon Star who killed our family head''s heir. Today, he must pay his blood debts with his own blood!" A middle-aged man in a red-flame robe bellowed, his eyes bloodshot as if he wouldn''t rest until he killed Su Yie. Su Yie did not respond, standing proudly in the starry space. At that moment, his attention was caught by a notification from his Great Dao Communication Device. The Branch of Chaos was destroyed! How long had he left? In the Chaos Land, at most a few hundred years had passed, and it was already destroyed? He thought of Jin Dun and Black Eye; these two actually failed to protect the Branch! Chapter 465: 465 Chapter: Escape from Death [Third Update] "You seek revenge, I don''t care, but this is the Grand World of Divine Shadow, you dare to act recklessly, disregarding me, the Lord of the Holy Realm?" Long Su of Divine Honor spoke solemnly, having always disapproved of the Wan Qiu Family, he directly expelled Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth when Ancient Wilderness descended. Unexpectedly, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, with his unyielding, villainous heart, made a comeback, enraging Long Su of Divine Honor, who was usually good-tempered. "Divine Honor, do you really want to defy the Wan Qiu Family? Aren''t you afraid of our family head''s wrath falling upon you?" Another elder of the Wan Qiu Family spoke threateningly, their attention continuously focused on Su Yie, fearing his escape. Head of the Wan Qiu Family! Wan Qiuhai! This was an existence that shook both ancient and modern times; it was due to his strength that the Wan Qiu Family dared to be so unbridled! "Wan Qiuhai is already dead, you still pose as tigers with borrowed ferocity, how ridiculous." Su Yie suddenly laughed sarcastically, his words filled with mockery. Once these old guys return home, who knows if they will die of anger? "Shut up! You''re the one who''s dead!" "Dare to curse our family head, you little brat, today I will flay you and pull out your sinews!" "Turn his soul into a Ghost Artifact!" "He''s too detestable! We can''t let him go!" The elders of the Wan Qiu Family rebuked Su Yie one after another, their eyes glowing red with fury, wishing to grind Su Yie into dust. Long Su of Divine Honor glanced at Su Yie, frowning deeply, naturally harboring hatred for Su Yie, who had previously caused the demise of many innocent beings. But he could see that the Wan Qiu Family was utterly no match for Su Yie; if this standoff continued, only their Grand World would suffer damage. "If you want to fight, go outside and fight, don''t run wild in the Grand World of Divine Shadow!" Long Su of Divine Honor spoke with a deep voice, his speech burst forth with an immensely strong aura, shaking countless worlds. Su Yie indeed wanted to leave, but his understanding of space was superficial, and though he possessed the cultivation of Yin Yang God Shaker, he still didn''t know where to go. Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth, seeing that Long Su of Divine Honor was truly furious, immediately shouted at Su Yie, "Dare you battle with us in the Void Zone?" The Void Zone? What is that? Su Yie, puzzled, only had half an hour left with Divine Shadow Possession, and slaying Shen Qing and The Chaotic Divine Army had only given him two more opportunities to invite challenges, he still needed to find a way to gain more benefits. "What, are you scared?" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth taunted, attempting to provoke him. Su Yie abruptly turned his head towards him, directly using Dream Reincarnation, the Venerable Lord''s eyes turned pale, his body stiffened, and he curled up, quivering in pain. This scene scared the elders of the Wan Qiu Family, even Long Su of Divine Honor showed a wary expression. "Venerable Lord, what''s wrong with you?" "Demon, what have you done to him?" "He seems to have been struck by some kind of soul divine skill." "What''s happening, I didn''t see him make a move?" The elders of the Wan Qiu Family panicked, their looks towards Su Yie full of dread. At that moment, Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth shuddered, roared as if awakening from a great dream, gasping heavily, drenched in sweat. Su Yie sighed to himself, it seemed that Divine Shadow Possession did not allow Dream Reincarnation to massively kill enemies. "You dare mock me!" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth raged, heedless of Long Su of Divine Honor nearby, and charged directly at Su Yie. Good! Su Yie was delighted inside, he might not handle the united force of the Wan Qiu Family''s elders, but fighting Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth one-on-one was definitely easy! He instantly transformed into human form, his body wrapped in True Sunflame, resembling a man of fire, and instantly appeared in front of Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth. "Not good!" Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth''s eyes widened, his raised right palm hadn''t yet struck, when Su Yie''s fist smashed towards him. Bang-- The physical form of Venerable Lord of the Mysterious Earth had been shattered by a punch from Su Yie, but being a being who transcended sainthood, Su Yie seized his soul while it had yet to reform and shattered it with mana. Su Yie had yet another chance to invite someone into his mind! He could now invite three newcomers! All this happened too quickly; the elders of the Wan Qiu Family were just about to make their move, but alas, it was already too late. "Who exactly are you?" Long Su of Divine Honor stared at Su Yie and asked, this level of power was definitely not the demonic genius described by the Wan Qiu Family. There must have been an ancient powerhouse hidden inside Su Yie! All nine elders of the Wan Qiu Family fell silent, yet their gazes remained fierce, the fury in their chests about to burst. "Long Su of Divine Honor, if you do not join hands with us, this man will bring disaster to the Divine Shadow Universe. Do you really intend to just watch?" An old man with youthful features and white hair angrily questioned, his words making Long Su''s eyebrows furrow even tighter. Just then, Su Yie tore through space and quickly fled. "Think you can escape!" The elders of the Wan Qiu Family chased after him. Although Su Yie didn''t know where the Void Zone was, space was not invisible to his eyes. It was like a series of walls that simply needed tearing down to create shortcuts. Long Su also pursued, intent on ensuring Su Yie could no longer endanger the Divine Shadow Universe. Shifting through the chaos of space-time currents, Su Yie began to distance himself from the Divine Shadow Universe. Bursts of Space-Time Thunder struck Su Yie, but he didn''t care at all and proceeded without any method. "Is this kid insane? Daring to fly so recklessly within the space-time chaos!" "He must realize he''s doomed! It''s a desperate gamble!" "We can''t let him escape! Otherwise, how can we explain to the head of our family?" "Everyone, be careful!" The elders of the Wan Qiu Family chased while cursing. Long Su closely followed behind. After some time, Su Yie suddenly vanished. This caused Long Su and others to hastily stop, they used their Divine Sense to scan the area, but could no longer find any trace of Su Yie. The Wan Qiu Family''s elders, not willing to give up, began to search the surrounding area. ... Under the blue sky, mountains stretched continuously, the scenery pleasant. Numerous cultivators circled around the mountains on their flying swords, occasionally ringing out with laughter. Atop one of the green mountains, there were dozens of wooden cabins spread out, some enveloped in smoke, others attracting clusters of butterflies fluttering around, Within one of the cabins, Xia Tianyi was seated on a bed, cultivating. Su Yie suddenly appeared out of thin air, landing in front of the bed. Upon landing, he quickly ended the Divine Shadow Possession, and the True Sunflame within him retracted into his body. He reverted back to his Saint Entry Level Cultivation. Xia Tianyi opened his eyes, saw Su Yie drenched in sweat, and quickly got up to ask, "Are you okay?" Knowing that Su Yie had been battling the Chaos Imperial Clan, his heart had been on edge, so when Su Yie was to teleport over, he didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. After continuous battles and moving through space, even in the state of Divine Shadow Possession, he was somewhat spent. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Having said that, he then sat down on the bed to cultivate and recuperate. "Did you use the Divine Shadow Legion?" Xia Tianyi couldn''t help but ask curiously, having previously heard that Su Yie had slain an enemy thought to be at sainthood, he had been quite shocked. Su Yie, without opening his eyes, answered, "Yes, I wrapped my body in True Sunflame, then let the Divine Shadow Legion follow suit amidst the flames, confusing the enemy''s vision." Chapter 466 - 466 Let Your Hands Be Free [4th Release] "You''re really too clever, I bet the enemy is still puzzled about why you''re so strong." Xia Tianyi said, smiling, he did not question Su Yie''s words. Besides that, what else could explain Su Yie''s sudden surge in strength? Unfortunately, he was not skilled in the Fire Path, so he couldn''t confuse the enemy like Su Yie did. Su Yie smiled faintly and said, "Actually, I am Emperor Su, do you believe that?" Emperor Su? Xia Tianyi was stunned, then shook his head and chuckled, "I believe you. If you really were Emperor Su, why would we be in such a dire state, leaving our homeland behind?" He was valued by a sect known as the Dustblade Sect, and to become stronger, he had to follow them and leave Ancient Wilderness, hoping that one day after a leap in his cultivation, he would return to the Ancient Wilderness. If Su Yie was Emperor Su, why would he go through such elaborate schemes? Su Yie''s smile faded, and he felt bitter inside. Now even if he revealed that he was Emperor Su, he guessed no one would believe him. After all, Emperor Su''s power had long been entrenched in the hearts of the people. He was not discouraged, though, believing that one day, he would be able to traverse the All Heavens Universe under the name of Emperor Su. Soon, Su Yie forwarded the message back to Emperor Su''s Sect, causing a stir. Dugu Heavenly Clan: So that''s how it is, I was wondering why the Chaos Imperial Clan would go to such lengths for a single heir, turns out it was the treasure of the Wan Qiu Family. Ren Wokuang: Was the person that the sect master just erased the head of the Wan Qiu Family? Northern War God: The sect master is indeed formidable. Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: How exactly did the sect master eliminate Wan Qiuhai? A decree that becomes reality? Yin Yang God Shaker: Even I couldn''t see through what just happened, it seems I need to enter seclusion and cultivate for a while longer. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: Does that mean if we dare betray Emperor Su''s Sect, we all will be erased by the sect master? The link in our minds is also a potential danger. ... Xia Tianyi did not mention that Su Yie had teleported to his location, and neither did Su Yie. One must guard against others; what if there was a traitor in the vast Emperor Su''s Sect? "How is the Dustblade Sect, are you getting used to it here?" While absorbing Qi, Su Yie opened his eyes and asked Xia Tianyi. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect within the Myriad Demon Court had all reported the sects they intended to join to him; the Dustblade Sect was a branch that specialized in the way of the sword. "The Dustblade Sect has ten saints, controlling two Immortal Realms, and countless geniuses wish to join. Although I joined the Dustblade Sect and took a Manifesting Saint as a master, I still have to follow the rules. I''ll soon undergo the sect initiation trial, and I am preparing for it. The resources that the Dustblade Sect allocates to disciples initially are determined by the initiation trial." Xia Tianyi sat beside Su Yie, wiping his sword while speaking. With the Branch of Chaos destroyed, and as for the Ancient Wilderness, it held no challenge for him, nor did he wish to return. "How about this, I''ll join you in the sect initiation trial." Su Yie''s lips curved up as he said this. He wasn''t much interested in the Dustblade Sect; he only wanted to use it to learn more about Chaos. It wouldn''t be long before he would leave the Dustblade Sect to venture out on his own. To grow stronger, one must travel far and wide, seizing various opportunities. "Sure, the sect initiation trial only requires a certain level of cultivation to register," Xia Tian considered this and said, he had already taken a master, and the sect initiation trial was just a formality for him; he wouldn''t be turned away. Su Yie, on the other hand, would have to compete with other Seekers of the Way like most. But with Su Yie''s strength, who could compete with him? After agreeing, the two of them started cultivating together. Su Yie''s focus was on the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any three of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Long Su of Divine Honor! Qiu Daoyi! Sword Emperor! Bright Emperor Jun! Nine Palaces Supreme! Starry Sky Dragon Whale! Yu Rulai! Yang Duzai! ... Exactly one hundred names, with more than twenty names having already appeared multiple times. Each name seemed more formidable than the last, reigniting his difficulty in making choices. "Another bunch of emperors..." Su Yie felt a headache coming on, had these kinds of names appeared before, he would have been excited, but now, selecting the most powerful beings was all down to luck. Long Su of Divine Honor was the Lord of the Holy Realm in the Divine Universe, equivalent to Su Yie''s immediate superior; he had to choose him, and if he was disobedient, he would simply be annihilated and replaced by another. Yu Rulai might be one of the Tathagata Dharma Forms, but with Sage Tathagata already present, what need was there for another Yu Rulai? After hesitating for quite a while, he was still unable to make a decision. Just then, a noisy commotion came from outside the cabin. "Is this the place?" "Yes, this guy is extremely aloof. He doesn''t pay attention when spoken to, thinking he''s something special because he''s backed by a Former Deacon." "It''s said that he''s a swordsmanship genius, secretly cultivated by the Dustblade Sect." "Let''s bring him out for a comparison!" Hearing these words, both Su Yie and Xia Tianyi couldn''t help but open their eyes. Su Yie said meaningfully, "It seems your time here hasn''t been very pleasant." Xia Tianyi was only at the Heavenly Void Realm, and there was a disciple of the Immortal Destiny Realm outside; if Su Yie hadn''t been there, Xia Tianyi would have been in trouble. To this, Xia Tianyi expressed no emotion, "Pressure is what leads to breakthroughs in dire situations." He got up and walked out. If he didn''t go out, the disciples outside would probably tear down the cabin. On the clearing in front of the cabin stood eight disciples, both male and female, all wearing the same Sect robes and looking dignified. The leader was a handsome young man with a golden jade belt. He wore a disdainful smile on his face, clearly enjoying the adulation of his companions. "Don''t worry, I want to see for myself the talent favored by the Former Deacon, and how he dares not to come and visit me." The young man snorted coldly; his name was Guo Jiansheng, the son of an Elder of the Punishment Hall, born in the Dustblade Sect, haughty and overbearing. In an effort to surpass his father, he enjoyed subjugating newly joined Outer Sect Disciples. If one fell under his command, they could receive his help; otherwise, they would be suppressed. Of course, he only valued geniuses. As soon as Xia Tianyi arrived, he received news and sent his subordinates to make contact, but Xia Tianyi completely ignored them, and his subordinates couldn''t handle Xia Tianyi, forcing him to come personally. At that moment, Xia Tianyi stepped out, staring coldly at Guo Jiansheng and the others, "I don''t want trouble today. Get lost." What kind of a person was Xia Tianyi? In the Eastern Lands, he was a Sword Saint! Even if he had come to the Immortal Sect of the Extraterrestrial, his spirit would not fade! "Oh, aren''t you an arrogant one!" Guo Jiansheng said coldly, lifting his right hand arrogantly, "Today, I have to see for myself how your swordsmanship justifies such pride!" The Outer Sect Disciples behind him immediately grew excited; they loved watching tough nuts grovel on the ground. Reliant on his Immortal Destiny Realm cultivation, which new disciple not yet initiated into the Sect could beat him? New disciples undergoing Sect entry examinations usually had poor cultivation. Those with strong cultivation would be snatched up by various Deacons, Elite Disciples, and even Elders as soon as they entered the Sect. "I''ll only use one hand, come on." Guo Jiansheng snorted coldly, and Enforcement Disciples passing overhead quickly sped on upon seeing him, not daring to linger. Wherever you are, there''s always a dark side. Xia Tianyi was about to draw his sword when Su Yie suddenly stepped forward, leisurely saying, "I''ll use both hands, fight me instead." Chapter 467 - 467 Godly Ancestor Joins the Sect ``` Both hands? The disciples were stunned, all looking at Su Yie as if he were a fool. Guo Jiansheng glanced at Su Yie and said, "What are you exactly? Was I talking to you?" Among this year''s new disciples, he remembered all the geniuses, and Su Yie was not among them. Su Yie walked up to Xia Tianyi''s side, ignoring Guo Jiansheng, and turning his head to Xia Tianyi, he said, "To be a man, one must have courage, but cannot be reckless; this is what you taught me." Upon hearing this, Xia Tianyi shook his head and smiled, immediately taking a step back. Their relationship was both as teacher and friend, and he naturally wouldn''t stubbornly put on a brave face. When Su Yie was in trouble before, he had helped, and now the roles were reversed; it was no big deal. Su Yie walked up to Guo Jiansheng, pressing his chest against Guo Jiansheng''s right hand. He didn''t stop, continuing to move forward. Guo Jiansheng''s expression suddenly changed, his right arm stiffening as he pushed against Su Yie''s chest, secretly exerting force. Crack Guo Jiansheng''s fingers broke, causing him to wince and his body to tremble from pain. Su Yie glared coldly at Guo Jiansheng and took another step, forcing Guo Jiansheng''s right arm to quickly bend. The two were less than ten centimeters apart, their eyes meeting, and Su Yie could already see the fear in Guo Jiansheng''s eyes. The other disciples couldn''t see Guo Jiansheng''s expression, but seeing Su Yie''s arrogance, they became indignant. "Brother Guo, make your move!" "This is outrageous, daring to face Brother Guo like this!" "Brother Guo, don''t be polite with him; this little twerp doesn''t deserve to enter the Dustblade Sect!" "Break his legs and see if he can still walk!" The disciples shouted, filled with righteous indignation, as if Su Yie had insulted them. Little did they know, Guo Jiansheng was silently lamenting at that moment. Su Yie''s chest felt like an extremely hard wall of iron to him. He wasn''t stupid and understood that Su Yie was not an easy target, but how could he step down in front of so many people? As he panicked and found himself unprepared, Su Yie took another step forward, making Guo Jiansheng stagger backwards. This caused the Outer Sect Disciples to widen their eyes. They could hardly believe it. The formidable Guo Jiansheng was forced back? What''s key was that Guo Jiansheng hadn''t even made a peep till now! "Scram, I''m in a good mood today and don''t feel like bullying you," Su Yie said softly. Although he seemed very young, he had lived for tens of thousands of years, and his attitude had long changed. He couldn''t be bothered to lift a finger against a small fry like Guo Jiansheng. Guo Jiansheng looked deeply at Su Yie, waved his sleeve, and commanded, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead in flying away on his sword, disappearing among the mountains. The Outer Sect Disciples were momentarily stunned, then quickly realized that Guo Jiansheng had suffered a loss and hastily fled. Xia Tianyi sighed and said, "You''ve changed, not as murderous as before." Su Yie turned around and said, "The murderous intent is still there, but I have always been tolerant toward the weak." The two looked at each other and smiled, then walked back to the wooden hut. However, word of the incident spread rapidly. Who was Guo Jiansheng? The son of the Elder of the Punishment Hall, who would inevitably attain Manifesting Saint Realm cultivation in the future and even had a chance at the Path of Testimonty! A genius with boundless prospects forced to retreat by a Seeker of the Way? The rumors grew more exaggerated as they spread. There were even claims that Su Yie was a secret illegitimate son of the Former Deacon. And all of this had nothing to do with Su Yie and Xia Tianyi. ... Inside the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. A group of elders and deacons had gathered, and at that moment, their expressions were grave, rendering the atmosphere of the great hall extremely tense. ``` The sect leader Duan Chengjian, sitting at the head seat, had his eyes tightly closed, motionless like a wooden carving. He slowly began to speak, "We were rash in dealing with the matter of the Ancient Wilderness, but Long Su of Divine Honor is upright and likely won''t scheme against us. However, we must be cautious of the Wan Qiu Family from the Chaos Imperial Clan." Su Yie transformed into a Golden Crow and was chased by the Wan Qiu Family. The magnitude of their influence was immense? They had also witnessed it, but at the time, they didn''t understand the situation. The truth of the matter has now spread throughout the Divine Universe, making them feel like disaster was imminent. The Wan Qiu Family actually wants to obliterate the Ancient Wilderness. They have taken in many beings from that place. Aren''t they offending the Wan Qiu Family? Compared to the Wan Qiu Family, the Dustblade Sect is not even worth mentioning. "That''s right, if the sky falls, Long Su of Divine Honor will support it." The Elder of the Punishment Hall spoke, unaware that his son had gotten into trouble with the enemy of the Wan Qiu Family. The other elders nodded in agreement. Mentioning Long Su of Divine Honor, their pressure seemed to alleviate instantly. "Long Su of Divine Honor also has connections within the Chaos Imperial Clan, there is no need to be afraid." "Besides, there are other sects just like us. If the Wan Qiu Family moves against us, it would be tantamount to making an enemy of the entire Divine Universe!" "Right, and there''s that Golden Crow. Even the ancestors of the Wan Qiu Family couldn''t handle him; they definitely don''t have the time to bother us." "We cannot give up on these talents, they might be able to lead our Dustblade Sect to greater heights!" Listening to the elders'' words, Duan Chengjian opened his eyes, his pupils gleaming with light as if they harbored stars. As he opened his eyes, an almost imperceptible Sword Intent spread throughout the great hall, sending a chill into everyone''s hearts. Duan Chengjian scanned the circle and said, "The Holy Realm Refinement is about to begin; it''s time for the elite disciples within our sect to prepare." Holy Realm Refinement! The elders'' eyes shone, and the topic shifted just like that. ... Seven days later. The Emperor Su''s Sect suddenly became lively. Emperor Su invited Long Su of Divine Honor to join the Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Triple six, Sect Leader, obliterate him! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Mighty! Even the Lord of the Holy Realm has come. Long Su of Divine Honor: Who are you? Why are you in my mind? What Divine Skill is this? Dugu Heavenly Clan: You stupid dog, you''re going to die, haha! Ren Wokuang: Son, there''s someone called Wan Qiuhai up ahead, your old brother. He''s already been pulled in by the Sect Leader to be annihilated. Undying Emperor: Is the Sect Leader about to unleash his power? Nan Xiaopao: Nicely done. ... A twitch appeared at the corner of Su Yie''s mouth. The ruffians of Emperor Su''s Sect really knew how to bully others with their power. But he did not obliterate Long Su of Divine Honor immediately. Long Su of Divine Honor stood against the Chaos Imperial Clan to protect the Divine Universe, showing that he had his own principles and might be turned into an ally. However, upon hearing that Wan Qiuhai had been annihilated by Emperor Su, Long Su''s first reaction was disbelief. When he heard that the Demon Emperor, who had left the Wan Qiu Family helpless, was also from Emperor Su''s Sect, he fell silent. Soon after, Su Yie used his identity as Emperor Su to privately message Long Su of Divine Honor. "Long Su, would you not submit to Emperor Su''s Sect!" Su Yie deliberately yelled with an angry tone, and Emperor Su''s majestic authority instantly descended upon Long Su of Divine Honor. "Ah" "What kind of pressure is this... Who exactly are you?" "Ah ah ah ah" Even the mighty Long Su of Divine Honor could not withstand the pressure far greater than his own, feeling as if his soul was being sliced repeatedly, suffering extreme agony. Ever since the Sect Private Chat was established, Su Yie discovered this function, allowing him to exert dominance on any member of the Emperor Su''s Sect individually, thus avoiding major consequences that could affect everyone. Soon, Su Yie calmed his emotions, then asked, "Do you submit, or do you not?" He could already imagine the disheveled state of Long Su of Divine Honor. Chapter 468: Entering the Sect Assessment "Submit..." The feeble voice of Long Su of Divine Honor echoed in Su Yie''s mind, causing the corners of his mouth to curl upwards. In the presence of absolute power, any strength was mere paper. The higher one stood, the more they feared death. Soon, Long Su of Divine Honor publicly declared in the Emperor Su''s Sect that he was willing to join. As to whether he did so willingly or harbored resentment, Su Yie didn''t care. After all, he could eradicate Long Su of Divine Honor at any moment. Moreover, he believed that Long Su of Divine Honor would be influenced by the Emperor Su''s Sect. In this monotonous world of cultivation, the chatting mode of the Emperor Su''s Sect was like a virus, infecting everyone who joined, no matter how powerful. Within the Emperor Su''s Sect, the weak could interact with the strong, the strong could appreciate the charms of the weak, and could also make connections with their peers or even stronger cultivators. Like the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, how aloof was he before? Now, he almost spoke daily, gradually stepping down from his pedestal. Some time passed, and Long Su of Divine Honor contributed the entrance resourcesa million seventh-grade spirit stones. For Su Yie, it was generous, but for the Lord of the Holy Realm, it was modest, causing no real pain. "Even Long Su of Divine Honor has joined the Emperor Su''s Sect, truly the sect master has vast divine skills." Xia Tianyi''s sighs of admiration came from beside him. Su Yie opened his eyes and saw admiration written all over Xia Tianyi''s face. He had never admired anyone like this before. Emperor Su was the first. Su Yie felt secretly thrilled inside, yet he maintained a calm exterior and asked, "What would you do if, one day, I became an enemy of Emperor Su?" At these words, Xia Tianyi''s eyes widened; he frowned and looked at Su Yie, realizing that Su Yie was not joking. He whispered, "You shouldn''t speak rashly of such things, be careful of being overheard. Emperor Su supports you so much, maybe he has other motives?" He didn''t immediately take sides but asked for the reason. Su Yie was satisfied inside and seriously said, "Hmm, he thinks I will surpass him, he might suppress me." Xia Tianyi rolled his eyes and paid no more attention to Su Yie. Su Yie just smiled. The two chatted for a while longer, then continued to cultivate. To avoid alerting the Dustblade Sect, Su Yie didn''t absorb the nature''s spiritual energy but took pills instead, in small quantities. Now, his power was stuck at ninety-nine million Dragon''s Strength, and increasing even by the Strength of One Dragon was difficult. He had reached a bottleneck. He needed an opportunity to soar once again. Time passed. Another ten days went by. The entrance examination period for Dustblade Sect had also arrived. Su Yie walked out of the cabin with Xia Tianyi, looking around; from the surrounding mountains, numerous cultivators and Demon Kings flew out, all on swords. The Dustblade Sect only recruited sword cultivators, but their requirements for races were lax. Even monsters, as long as they had the talent for swordsmanship, could apply. Su Yie took out the Zhou Wu Sword and used it to fly. The sight of thousands of swordsmen flying on their swords was truly spectacular. Following the large group for a while, a plateau appeared ahead; cliffs rose a thousand feet high, and below was a forest stretching back to the mountain woods where Su Yie and Xia Tianyi had been staying. Above the plateau, as far as the eye could see, rows of Outer Sect Disciples floated on their swords, waiting for the seekers to arrive. After landing, Su Yie and Xia Tianyi were submerged in a sea of people, looking from above, it was a dense mass, with continuous shadows landing behind, forming an ever-lengthening black sword. "Everyone line up and don''t wander around!" In the air, a middle-aged man swung his sword and shouted; his voice like thunder, drowning out all other noises. Even so, it couldn''t suppress the excitement of the seekers. "The sect entrance exam is about to start." "The swordsmen around here all have strong cultivation." "That guy has already reached the late stage of the Heavenly Void Realm!" "I wonder what the entrance exam is about, whether it tests cultivation or comprehension of the sword path?" "Tsk tsk, will there be a direct emergence of an inner sect disciple among our batch of new disciples?" "Hard to say, this is the Dustblade Sect after all." Listening to the discussions around them, Su Yie and Xia Tianyi remained indifferent, advancing expressionlessly. Ahead, ten thousand meters away, there was a giant stone gate, towering three hundred feet high. The stone gate was shimmering with light, clearly a teleportation gateway that led to the true Dustblade Sect. Before the gate sat five hundred inner sect disciples, fifty elite disciples, and ten deacons. Guo Jiansheng was among them. His face was somber, his gaze sweeping forward. He was searching for Su Yie''s figure. The duel that day had deeply embarrassed him. Unable to contain his anger upon returning, he had brutally beaten his subordinates to vent his frustrations. After walking for the duration of one incense stick, the large troop finally halted. Looking ahead, the seekers at the front row were less than a hundred feet from the giant stone gate. Aside from the sounds behind, the beings in front hardly dared to speak, fearing they might commit a breach of etiquette. Su Yie, concealing his aura, went unnoticed by the deacons and elite disciples of Dustblade Sect, whose cultivation were merely at the level of Entering Sainthood. Xia Tianyi''s master, former Deacon Zeng, had already qualified for the status of an elder. In Dustblade Sect, reaching the Manifesting Saint Realm allowed one to become either a core disciple or an elder. In a few years, former Deacon Zeng would become Elder Zeng. In the sect, a saint held a position akin to that of a sect master or a supreme elder. Becoming a saint was immensely difficult. Countless beings spent millions of years in cultivation only to find it hard to defy the heavenly fate, dying on the path of testimony. Now, Su Yie no longer regarded saints highly. Having nowhere else to go, he simply stayed in Dustblade Sect to gradually understand chaos. Time trickled away slowly. About an hour later, nearly a million seekers gathered on the plateau, quiet as a mouse, silently waiting for the assessment to commence. Several Dustblade Sect disciples were distributed around the edges of the crowd, setting up formations. "Dustblade Sect has a nearly two-million-year history and has produced twenty-three saints. It is a major sword cultivation sect revered by two sides of the immortal realms. If you can be admitted into Dustblade Sect, it will be a supreme opportunity!" An aged deacon slowly spoke up, his voice hoarse but filled with a compelling force that made the blood of a million seekers boil. "Joining Dustblade Sect won''t be easy." "Next, there will be three stages of the assessment. The first is the Sword Force test, the second is the Comprehension test, and the third is the Sword Intent test." "Let''s begin now!" As his words fell, the Dustblade Sect disciples around the edges of the crowd began to activate their mana. With a boom! The ground shook violently, an invisible pressure bearing down on the million seekers. In an instant, the vast majority were pressed down to the ground, with only a few thousand remaining upright. But among these few thousand, most were bent at the waist, legs trembling, or half-kneeling, barely holding on. Even Xia Tianyi was in this state; he leaned on his sword handle, about to speak but stopping himself. Only Su Yie stood upright and proud, exceptionally conspicuous at that moment. All around, complex looks were thrown his way, filled with jealousy, shock, and disbelief. "That guy..." "How is he acting as if nothing is wrong?" "What kind of formation is this? I feel like my organs are about to be crushed..." "Quick, look over there, someone is standing unaffected!" "Is he cheating?" Chapter 469: A Sword Piercing the Sky [Third Update] Feeling the multitude of gazes upon him, Su Yie remained unaffected. Since he had chosen to join the Dustblade Sect, he naturally wouldn''t conceal his sharpness. He certainly didn''t intend to be an Outer Sect Disciple. Even if it was the worst case, he would want to mix in as an administrator. "It''s him!" Guo Jiansheng saw Su Yie, his eyes instantly reddening, fists clenched tightly, body trembling slightly. Inner Sect Disciples, Elite Disciples, and administrators all watched Su Yie, all quite surprised. The elderly administrator presiding over the assessments also furrowed his brow, astonished to find that he couldn''t see through Su Yie. Could it be that Su Yie was not weaker than him? Impossible! This youngster probably carried a powerful magic treasure! He quickly cast aside any distracting thoughts, and said in a deep voice, "Now, take out your swords and control them with your spirit. Anyone whose sword doesn''t reach a height of one hundred zhang is directly eliminated!" Whoosh A million Seekers of the Way were in an uproar, they couldn''t even stand up properly, how could they possibly lift their swords to a height of one hundred zhang? Could they be any more stringent? No one dared to complain, only clenching their teeth as they attempted to control their swords. A myriad of treasured swords of all kinds began to rise, creating an eye-catching spectacle. A million treasured swords ascended slowly, their speed unceasing, as if about to break through the firmament. From the beginning, the swords quickly divided into groups based on their rising speed, most ascending very slowly like a turtle''s pace, while a few flew upwards at the speed of several zhang per second, including Xia Tianyi''s sword. Su Yie looked up at all this, in no rush to unsheathe his sword. His physical body was comparable to that of a saint, and the array''s influence on him was negligible. After a while, the first sword reached a height of one hundred zhang. It didn''t stop there but continued to rise. One hundred zhang was merely the passing mark. To secure a higher status and more resources, Seekers of the Way needed to let their sword fly as high as possible. With their future at stake, they had to give it their all. "Why hasn''t he moved?" An Elite Disciple pointed at Su Yie and asked, causing other Elite Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples to shift their gazes toward him. Because of the need to control their swords, those Seekers who had been kneeling had fallen to the ground, leaving only Su Yie standing straight, not having drawn his sword but rather watching as if he were watching a play, appearing so peculiar. "This kid must be relying on a strong magic treasure for support. If he were to draw his sword, he would likely make a fool of himself, so of course, he doesn''t dare to." "Hahaha, that makes sense!" "For thousands of years, there have been very few who could pass the Sword Force assessment while standing." "How high do you think his sword can fly?" "Ten zhang?" The Inner Sect Disciples began to speak, taunting Su Yie. The administrators furrowed their brows, exchanging looks, each seeing the shock in the others'' eyes. They all couldn''t see through Su Yie''s cultivation! "Go inform the Sect Master, please ask him to come and see this." An administrator instructed the disciple behind him, who was stunned for a moment before turning and leaving at once. Time continued to pass. Xia Tianyi''s sword also struggled to reach a height of one hundred zhang, making a slight smile appear on Su Yie''s face. At this moment, a group of figures flew out from the giant Stone Gate. Leading them was none other than the Sect Master, Duan Chengjian. He was followed by a group of elders and administrators, obviously having come upon hearing the news. As soon as Duan Chengjian appeared, his gaze fell on Su Yie. "Such strong Qi and blood... Where does this demon hail from?" Duan Chengjian frowned at the thought, and for some reason, Su Yie made him feel a trace of trepidation. Why would such an entity appear in Dustblade Sect''s entry assessments? Friend or foe? Su Yie felt Duan Chengjian''s gaze and glanced at him. "It looks like Dustblade Sect indeed has quite the foundation." Su Yie thought to himself, unable to see through the cultivation of more than twenty people. At the very least, their cultivation was estimated to be of the Manifesting Saint Realm, if not a Saint. Since everyone had arrived... Then he should show his edge! Su Yie slowly raised his right hand, his index and middle fingers together, pointing towards The Sky Dome. At this moment, countless eyes fell upon him, including those of the Seekers of the Way who were working hard to control their swords. "He''s finally drawing his sword!" "Damn it, this guy really knows how to show off!" "I want to see how high his sword can fly!" "This kid is definitely cheating with a magic treasure!" "What if he is actually that good?" Various discussions arose, converging from all directions towards Su Yie. The corners of Su Yie''s mouth curled up as he shouted loudly, "Rise!" Whoosh The Zhou Wu Sword flew out from his sleeve, like a streak of cold light shooting straight into the sky! Millions of Seekers of the Way looked up together, including the disciples of Dustblade Sect who all lifted their heads in unison, like waves in the ocean. Under their gaze, the Zhou Wu Sword instantly surpassed all floating swords in the air, pierced through the clouds, and vanished from sight. Silence! Millions of Seekers of the Way stared agape, their mouths wide open. Those Elite Disciples, Inner Sect Disciples, Elders, and Stewards also got a shock, their faces bearing expressions as if they''d seen a ghost. "This guy..." Xia Tianyi, lying on the ground, revealed a smile. He knew Su Yie would astonish everyone. This guy never knew the meaning of "low profile." The world fell silent; many of the Seekers of the Way were so shocked that they became mentally disordered, and their own swords fell without their noticing. Su Yie turned around, looking at Duan Chengjian and the others, and asked, "I wish to join Dustblade Sect. Do I qualify?" Upon these words, the entire plateau erupted. "My God! Who exactly is that guy?" "Could he possibly be a Mahayana Wandering Immortal?" "More than that, I feel he could be a Golden Immortal!" "This is outrageous, am I dreaming?" "Compared to him, we are..." Millions of Seekers of the Way instantly became excited, as Su Yie''s incredible performance shattered the doubts about him. At that moment, the Seekers began to admire Su Yie. Su Yie proved his worth with strength. The Elder of the Punishment Hall stared at Su Yie, asking in a deep voice, "Who are you, and where do you come from? Your Cultivation has already surpassed that of the Great Luo, so why participate in the admission test for the sect?" Surpassing Great Luo! The Seekers of the Way nearly died of fright. Guo Jiansheng''s face went green, and all the resentment in his heart towards Su Yie dissipated, replaced by fright. He had actually dared to provoke a prodigy who surpassed the Great Luo... Fortunately, Su Yie hadn''t made things difficult for him. At this moment, he even felt grateful towards Su Yie. "My last name is Su, my origins are not important, my joining will make your Dustblade Sect stronger," Su Yie glanced at the Elder of the Punishment Hall and replied. That statement left millions of Seekers of the Way dumbstruck, truly domineering. "You..." The Elder of the Punishment Hall''s beard trembled with anger. What kind of response was that? Just as he was about to speak, Duan Chengjian raised his hand to stop him. "Come with me," Duan Chengjian said to Su Yie, his voice echoing through the plateau. Su Yie leapt up, the Zhou Wu Sword swooped down from high above, landing beneath his feet, and carried him toward the giant Stone Gate. At this moment, Su Yie was full of grandeur; he no longer hid his aura. As Emperor Su, the first under the Ancient Wilderness heavens, dominating the Chaos Land, his temperament had long since transformed. Just his figure alone gave off an air of supremacy over the world! Duan Chengjian then turned and flew into the giant Stone Gate, while the other Elders nervously watched Su Yie, fearful he might act recklessly. Amid many admiring gazes, Su Yie flew into the giant Stone Gate. Xia Tianyi took a deep breath and turned his attention back to his treasured sword, knowing Su Yie well enough to be confident the young man wouldn''t put himself at a disadvantage. Chapter 470: The Supreme Elder After Su Yie left, the Sword Force examination continued. After flying through the huge stone gate, he arrived at the true Dustblade Sect. Looking around, he saw floating islands hidden within the sea of clouds, spectacular and vast, giving one a feeling of boundless tranquility and joy. Looking down, there were layers upon layers of clouds whose bottom couldn''t be seen; Su Yie swept over them with his Divine Sense and found that there was a land below, complete with mountains and waters, and many mortals living peacefully and happily. These mortals were responsible for planting Spirit Medicine and Spirit Grass for the Dustblade Sect, as well as transporting Spirit Ore, while the Dustblade Sect provided them with a peaceful and worry-free world to live in. Following Duan Chengjian, soon, he arrived within the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. After entering the hall, Duan Chengjian took his place at the main seat, with the other elders gradually entering the hall. "If you don''t explain your origins, how can we trust you?" Duan Chengjian, with his right elbow on his knee, sat like a wolf, his gaze sharp as an eagle''s, piercing. The elders were also on guard against Su Yie, ready to fight at any moment. Su Yie calmly said, "My name is Su Yie." Su Yie? Duan Chengjian frowned, and the elders were stunned as well. The name was not unusual. What kind of explanation was that? "Are you the Su Yie from Ancient Wilderness?" Duan Chengjian suddenly asked. At his words, all the elders widened their eyes. They all remembered. The most talented Demon Emperor from Ancient Wilderness had the original name Su Yie, didn''t he? Recalling the legends about Su Yie, they suddenly found themselves breathing rapidly. If such a genius were to join the Dustblade Sect, he would surely lead the Sect to new heights in the future. Su Yie had not made any wild claims! As for the conflict between the Wan Qiu Family and Ancient Wilderness, the truth had not spread. Apart from Long Su of Divine Honor, the Godly Ancestor Universe was curious why the Wan Qiu Family wanted to exterminate the beings from Ancient Wilderness. However, over a hundred Immortal Sects had sheltered the talents of Ancient Wilderness, standing together against the Wan Qiu Family on a united front. Since they had already taken in so many Ancient Wilderness Beings, Duan Chengjian naturally wouldn''t refuse Su Yie. But he was still somewhat puzzled. "The Dustblade Sect is not among the pinnacle powers in the Godly Ancestor Universe, far inferior to eternal great Sects like the Heavenly Cold Gate. Why choose us?" Duan Chengjian stared at Su Yie intently, inquiring. The elders looked fervently at Su Yie, waiting for his answer. In just two years, from a mortal to the number one under the sky of Ancient Wilderness, such talent was simply outrageous! No sect would turn away such an astonishing prodigy from their doorstep. "I have a friend named Xia Tianyi who is also in the Dustblade Sect. I might as well stay with you, since I have nowhere else to go," Su Yie replied openly, and as he spoke, he suddenly activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, followed by the Arcane Battle Techniques! Fourteen-fold increase in battle power! With a power nearly equal to the Power of Fourteen Saints surging through him, Su Yie''s momentum reached its peak, causing the independent world of the Dustblade Sect to tremble. Duan Chengjian''s face went through a drastic change, and the elders were also startled. Fortunately, Su Yie promptly retracted his aura, returning to his harmless appearance. He continued, "I can aid your Dustblade Sect, but I also hope the Dustblade Sect can meet my cultivation needs. Mutual assistance, mutual benefits, how about it?" "Do you already possess strength to rival that of the Saint Realm?" Duan Chengjian stared at Su Yie, asking in a grave tone. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz... Figures streaked in from outside the hall, a total of seven individuals, the Supreme Elders, all of them Saints. "What happened?" "What was with the Demon Qi just now?" "An invasion by powerful foes?" "Is it this youngster?" The supreme elders asked nervously, even encircling Su Yie. Ignoring them, Su Yie fixed his gaze on Duan Chengjian and said, "If so, can you give me the position of supreme elder?" In the hierarchy of the sect, the supreme elder ranks second only to the sect master. Unless the Dustblade Sect faces great peril, the sect master cannot order them around on a regular basis. Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall was visibly moved. Just joined the sect and become a supreme elder? This was an unprecedented event in the two million years of Dustblade Sect''s history! Duan Chengjian fell silent and hesitated for a moment. His lips moved slightly as he began to communicate with the seven supreme elders through voice transmission. Once the supreme elders understood the truth, they became excited. They had heard Duan Chengjian mention the Celestial Authority Demon Star of Ancient Wilderness, a being that even Qiu Daoyi of Heavenly Cold Gate cared about. If he were to join the Dustblade Sect, it would be considered an honor! "How can I believe you?" Duan Chengjian took a deep breath and continued to inquire. Su Yie grew impatient and snorted, "Don''t overestimate yourselves. I''ve already told you the reason I came, not fearing you might use it to threaten me. What more proof do you need?" By revealing Xia Tianyi''s situation, he was essentially exposing his weak point to Duan Chengjian and the others; yet Duan Chengjian was still hesitant. In the grand scheme of the universe, how significant is the Dustblade Sect? Thereupon, Duan Chengjian stood up and declared, "From this day forth, Su Yie shall become the tenth supreme elder of our Dustblade Sect!" With these words, the elders all showed expressions of excitement. The supreme elders, too, revealed smiles, feeling as if an opportunity had fortuitously fallen into their laps. "I do not desire authority. Unless we face a great enemy, do not bother me. I will tell you what I need," said Su Yie, nodding. This statement made Duan Chengjian even more satisfied. He was most afraid that Su Yie would seek power because such a talented individual could easily disrupt the sect. But judging by Su Yie''s appearance, he clearly was a devoted cultivator. Perhaps Su Yie was eager to achieve sainthood through his path of testimony. If so, with two supreme elders out on missions, the Dustblade Sect would have eleven saints! Stay calm! Stay calm! Duan Chengjian tried to calm his emotions. At this moment, the supreme elders gathered around Su Yie, offering their congratulations and starting conversations with him. Having just joined the Dustblade Sect, Su Yie did not put on any airs and did not hide his own realm. But when they learned that Su Yie was only at the Saint Entry Level Cultivation yet possessed physical strength comparable to that of a saint, the supreme elders were astounded. With such aptitude, how many in the universe could compare? Afterwards, Duan Chengjian personally took Su Yie to choose a Floating Island to reside on. Other elders were also busy selecting suitable disciples and servants to attend to Su Yie''s needs. The two flew through the air. Duan Chengjian smiled and said, "In the upcoming Holy Realm Refinement, you will represent Dustblade Sect. How about it?" Holy Realm Refinement? Su Yie raised his eyebrows, feigning ignorance. "Holy Realm Refinement is a grace bestowed by the Holy Realm upon the universe. Various Immortal Sects can send disciples to participate. The requirement is that their cultivation must be below the Saint Realm, and they cannot participate more than once. In the Holy Realm Refinement, one can gain all kinds of fortunes, and some have even achieved sainthood directly within it," Duan Chengjian explained with a glint in his eyes at the mention of Holy Realm Refinement. With Su Yie''s strength in the Holy Realm Refinement, wouldn''t he dominate completely? "One must join an Immortal Sect to participate in the Holy Realm Refinement?" Su Yie asked curiously. "Naturally. We, the Immortal Sects, are linked to our respective Immortal Realm''s luck, which in turn is beholden to the Holy Realm. Thus, we are connected to the Holy Realm, and naturally, we can''t let the benefits slip away to outsiders," Duan Chengjian said matter-of-factly, eliciting a thoughtful look from Su Yie. Chapter 471: Nine Palaces Supreme Under the guidance of Duan Chengjian, Su Yie reached the edge of the world and chose a serene floating island. Besides a palace in the center, there were several pavilions and courtyard houses surrounded by bamboo groves, which looked like a green ocean and were extremely picturesque. After Duan Chengjian left, Su Yie settled into one of the courtyard houses. That day, just after the entrance examination for the sect had concluded, a significant piece of news spread. The Dustblade Sect had added a new Supreme Elder, only revealing his surname as Su. The newly admitted disciples were incredibly excited and instantly thought of Su Yie, especially since he was personally welcomed into the sect by the sect leader. "Is it true? Did this Supreme Elder participate in the entrance examination?" "Ridiculous, don''t Supreme Elders consider their accomplishments?" "Becoming a Supreme Elder right after joining the sect? How arrogant is that?" "Bullshit, how could it be that new disciple?" "It''s true, the sect leader personally escorted him inside!" The matter of the new Supreme Elder caused a major stir, even sparking a heated argument among the new and old disciples. Xia Tianyi was also brought to the same floating island where Su Yie was staying, led personally by his mentor, Former Deacon. However, Xia Tianyi did not want to live with Su Yie. He wanted to follow the Former Deacon. He came to the Dustblade Sect to cultivate, and though Su Yie was powerful, he also had his own cultivation routine, so he chose to follow the Former Deacon, aiming to climb the ranks step by step. Su Yie did not insist but gave the Former Deacon a look, who immediately understood and left with Xia Tianyi. From their interaction, one would think Xia Tianyi was the mentor if they didn''t know better. No sooner had they left when an elder arrived with ten male and ten female disciples. "From today onwards, you must serve the Supreme Elder well, and if there are any slip-ups, you will be expelled from the Dustblade Sect!" The elder spoke coldly, and once finished, he turned and walked towards the courtyard house with a smile plastered on his face, saying, "Senior Su, if you need anything, feel free to command them." "Hmm." A grunt from Su Yie came from inside the house, and the elder, not taking offense, promptly left. Despite being much older than Su Yie, no one would mock him for calling Su Yie "Senior" as strength was what truly mattered. The twenty disciples stood on the open ground outside the courtyard house, looking at each other with a touch of bewilderment. "First, find rooms for yourselves to settle in. If I need something, I will call you." Su Yie''s voice emanated from inside the house, indifferent and seemingly heartless, yet it allowed the disciples to breathe a sigh of relief. They bowed towards the courtyard house and then departed. Inside the house, Su Yie took out the Small World of the Southern Heavens and scanned the situation inside with his Divine Sense. After ensuring the Chaos beasts were living comfortably, he safely stored the Small World of the Southern Heavens and then sat cross-legged on the bed starting his cultivation. Now that he had a place to settle, he planned to work on increasing his cultivation. Though the Wan Qiu Family had suffered a great loss, the issue seemed unsettled, and to prevent the Chaos Imperial Clan from troubling him again, he needed to grow stronger. While absorbing Qi, he focused on the list of names in his mind, considering he could still invite two more beings into the sect. After hesitating for so many days, it was time to make a decision. Emperor Su invited Nine Palaces Supreme to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Qin Emperor Shen Taidou to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yin Yang God Shaker: Yo, Nine Palaces Supreme has also come. Black Tiger Emperor: A newcomer! Li Huahun: Have you guys heard about the Holy Realm Refinement? Hey, Godly Ancestor, can you open a back door for us? Long Su of Divine Honor: There''s no square without rules, how can there be a back door? Dugu Heavenly Clan: Eh? Shen Taidou? The legendary Shen Taidou who caused chaos in the great ways with a zither? Nine Palaces Supreme: Yin Yang God Shaker! What do you think you''re doing, you thief? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Don''t open the back door? Is there no sentiment of kinship between sect members? Sect leader, erase him! ... The invitation to Nine Palaces Supreme was because the name felt domineering. As for inviting Qin Emperor Shen Taidou, it was purely out of boredom. When there was nothing else to do, they would have Shen Taidou play a tune for them. However, Nine Palaces Supreme did give him a surprise, actually knowing Yin Yang God Shaker. From his tone, his power should not be inferior to Yin Yang God Shaker, otherwise how dare he be so arrogant? Su Yie smiled, cultivating while waiting for the two newcomers to hand over the sect resources. Before long. Nine Palaces Supreme handed over the sect resources, a scroll of Divine Skills; Su Yie glanced at it, uninterested. Shen Taidou, on the other hand, submitted a guqin, which made Su Yie even less interested. His favor toward the two newcomers instantly plummeted. ... Within a dimly lit great hall, without a top, above which darkness stretched, clusters of dark greenish flames floated, bringing some light to the great hall. Below, a hundred-step stone staircase connected to a high platform, on which a figure sat on a throne. He was enveloped in black mist, dressed in a black robe marked with strange blood patterns, his face square, and under bushy eyebrows, his eyes were tightly shut with three black lines on his brow, shaped like a trident, his withered hair hanging loose, reaching the ground. He sat there, motionless, yet exuding an immortal majestic presence. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, stars twinkling within, as if hiding two galaxies. "Come in." He did not open his mouth, but his voice echoed within the great hall, reverberations unending. Tap! A tall man in black armor appeared out of nowhere inside the hall, kneeling. His body was robust, and even while kneeling, he stood five zhang tall, his neck covered with various scars; he looked up, his eyes blood-red, and said in a resonant voice, "Imperial God, Wan Qiuhai has mysteriously fallen, and the Chaotic Divine Army of the Wan Qiu Family has been annihilated in the Divine Shelter Universe." Upon hearing this, the being known as Imperial God narrowed his eyes. From his high position, he looked down at the man in black armor and asked, "The reason." "According to my investigation, a descendant of Wan Qiuhai ventured to Hongmeng without authorization, disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and was killed by the Celestial Authority Demon Star. Wan Qiuhai then repeatedly sent people to seek revenge, eventually moving a Grand World to Chaos, located within the Divine Shelter Universe. Had it not been for Long Su of Divine Honor intervening, the Divine Shelter Universe could have been destroyed by their battle," said the black armor man with a deep voice, having thoroughly investigated the course of events in such a short time; his power was undoubtedly immense. Imperial God, expressionless, said, "Wan Qiu Family''s ranking should be lowered, halve the domains they control." With just one sentence, he condemned the Wan Qiu Family to an abyss. "What''s the origin of the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" Facing Imperial God''s inquiry, the man in black armor frowned and hesitated, "I can''t find out, his fate is odd, as if he has no past or future, but he''s still very weak. If found, he can be easily eradicated." "Hmm, look into it, but don''t kill him for now." Imperial God nodded slightly, then his expression turned serious, he said meaningfully, "Hei Yu, how goes your cultivation recently, and how confident are you about the Holy Chess Game?" Hei Yu! That was the name of the man in black armor, he pondered, "Two parts." With a bang! Hei Yu was struck by an invisible colossal force, directly knocked out of the hall; his form shot away like an arrow, vanishing in an instant. "Useless!" In the shadowy great hall echoed the slightly angry cold snort of Imperial God, clearly dissatisfied. Chapter 472: Making a Stand [3rd Update] Two months had passed since Su Yie became a Supreme Elder of the Dustblade Sect. During this time, there were always Supreme Elders, Elders, and Core Disciples who came to visit, all bearing giftscertainly rare Heavenly and Earthly Treasures or Miraculous Pills and Medicines, which indeed brought Su Yie quite a harvest. Beyond them, disciples of other ranks and stewards dared not disturb him. Su Yie''s days were quite peaceful, and the Chaos Imperial Clan didn''t come to trouble him anymore. Everything seemed to be getting back on the normal track. One day. In the courtyard, Su Yie was reading an ancient tome, with hundreds of ancient books and bamboo slips piled on the stone table in front of him, as a black-clothed youth was carefully organizing them. Not far away, two young female disciples were tending a fire before the Giant Cauldron, concocting Body Tempering Potion for Su Yie. Aside from the sounds of the flames and the flipping of bamboo slips, the courtyard was very quiet. The three disciples didn''t dare breathe too loudly, for fear of disturbing Su Yie. "Interesting, a million years ago, the person who encountered the Karmic Tribulation Technique left this plane and left behind a saying." "Within the Hongmeng, at the border of Chaos, bound by myriad shackles, one must break them with fate." Holding the ancient tome, Su Yie murmured, making the black-clothed youth look up curiously. Although the black-clothed youth appeared young, he was actually over three hundred years old and had grown up in the Dustblade Sect. From being a steward to an elder, and then to a Supreme Elder, he had served each rank. He was considered young and promising and had already risen high. He cautiously asked, "Ancestral Master, are you very concerned about the Karmic Tribulation Technique?" In the Dustblade Sect, disciples facing a Supreme Elder must call them Ancestral Master. Su Yie nodded, without taking his eyes off the ancient tome. "This technique is said to be a punishment from the Dao itself. Only those who anger the rules of the Dao will be afflicted by it. Throughout ancient and modern times, few have broken this technique. However, someone once encountered a person afflicted with the Karmic Tribulation Technique during the Holy Realm Refinement. That person''s cultivation was powerful, unmatched by anyone, mad and crazed, constantly muttering, ''Karmic tribulation, fate, the Infinite descends...''" The black-clothed youth mustered his courage and continued to speak. Upon hearing this, Su Yie looked up at him with an indifferent gaze, as if piercing through him, which frightened the youth and made him hurriedly lower his head. "How did you come to know this?" Su Yie asked, feeling somewhat helpless inside. Could it be that Duan Chengjian had him stirring the pot? He wasn''t very interested in the Holy Realm Refinement, which is why he hadn''t agreed to Duan Chengjian''s proposal. The black-clothed youth hesitated before responding, "I heard it from disciples within the sect. They often go out to experience the world and have seen much, and I like to listen to their stories of extraordinary encounters." "Is that so?" Su Yie stared at him intently, frightening the youth into kneeling on the ground and hurriedly explaining in fear, "Ancestral Master above, I dare not deceive you. You can ask around if you doubt me... I dare not lie..." The two female disciples tending the fire kept looking back, their expressions somewhat anxious. Su Yie seemed contemplative. He put down the ancient tome and picked up another jade slip, saying nonchalantly, "Rise, there''s no need to kneel so easily. A man''s knees are worth gold." Upon hearing this, the black-clothed youth looked up, relieved, quickly stood up, and continued to organize the ancient books and jade slips on the stone table for Su Yie. This matter, however, remained in Su Yie''s mind. Perhaps it would be worthwhile to take part in the Holy Realm Refinement. Li Huahun, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Qi Taxing, and others were also set to participate. The Holy Realm Refinement happened once every ten thousand years, and there were still over a hundred years before the next opening, giving them enough time to adapt to Chaos. "Su Yie, come to the main hall. There are important matters to discuss," came the voice of Duan Chengjian in Su Yie''s ears, while the three disciples in the courtyard heard nothing and continued to mind their own business. Su Yie put down the jade slip and vanished from the spot. The black-clothed youth was startled and then resumed his meticulous organizing. ... At the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. All the Supreme Elders and Elders were gathered together, along with eight Core Disciples, and not a single steward was there. Su Yie sat in the seat of the Supreme Elders, ignoring the grave atmosphere of the hall, drinking wine on his own. Duan Chengjian broke the silence, asking, "How do you all see this matter?" The Elder of the Punishment Hall, who was also the father of Guo Jiansheng, was the first to shout, "Go and kill them! The Qingdao Sect killed our disciples of the Dustblade Sect, how can we withstand this?" The Elder of the Medicine Hall, with a worried expression, said, "Although the Qingdao Sect''s strength is comparable to ours at Dustblade Sect, they have the backing of the great powers of the Demon Path, and the Tian Yuan Alliance is not to be trifled with, they are relentless in seeking revenge." The Tian Yuan Alliance! That name pressed heavily upon nearly everyone present, leaving them struggling to breathe. Recently, a group of disciples from the Dustblade Sect had a conflict with those from the Qingdao Sect. The incident where the elders of the Qingdao Sect attacked and killed them had already spread throughout the stars. If the Dustblade Sect did nothing, it would certainly be ridiculed. The eight core disciples were filled with indignation. They were the pride of heaven of the Dustblade Sect, lofty and proud, how could they tolerate this? But facing the Tian Yuan Alliance, they dared not speak much. Contending with the Tian Yuan Alliance was undoubtedly like throwing eggs against rocks. The main hall fell silent once more, the atmosphere awkward and heavy. "If you guys dare not, I''ll do it!" A stern voice rang out, breaking the silence and causing everyone to turn their heads. It was none other than Su Yie. He simply couldn''t stand idly by any longer. Duan Chengjian''s sidelong glances toward him were so obvious they might as well have been written on his face. Indeed, as soon as Su Yie spoke up, a smile bloomed across Duan Chengjian''s face like a chrysanthemum. The aura that Su Yie displayed that day was enough to convince him of Su Yie''s strength. The Grand Elders of the Dustblade Sect had too many concerns, often making it difficult for Duan Chengjian to act. Now, he wanted to use the edge of the Celestial Authority Demon Star to break this pattern! Su Yie had just become a Grand Elder, with his spirit at its peak. The other Grand Elders couldn''t stop him even if they wanted to, because they hadn''t managed to win over Su Yie yet. Seeing Su Yie''s temperament, he did not seem like someone who could be easily manipulated by others. "That''s the Tian Yuan Alliance, don''t act recklessly!" One of the Grand Elders advised with wide eyes. Su Yie glanced at him. This old fellow had a smile utterly different from the one he wore when he came to bring gifts. "Stop with the nonsense; the leader of the way of the sword, bullied and yet not daring to fight back? Are we even fit to practice the sword?" Su Yie snorted coldly, his words domineering, leaving no room for rebuttal. The core disciples were all stirred up. Su Yie''s words had made their blood boil. The elders looked at each other, but they understood Duan Chengjian''s intent in calling Su Yie. "Let''s depart now, who will lead the way for me?" Su Yie slowly stood up; the quiet life of late had actually been making him feel uneasy. It was a good time to strike at Qingdao Sect! Even Long Su of Divine Honor had joined Emperor Su''s Sect; how could the mere Tian Yuan Alliance intimidate him? Seeing Su Yie''s haste, the Grand Elders grew anxious. "Junior Brother Su, you can''t be so hasty!" "This matter is about the life and death of the Dustblade Sect!" "That''s right, we can''t be rash, we need to discuss this further." "The Tian Yuan Alliance could easily wipe out our Dustblade Sect!" "Elder Su, if you go, you might not be able to return!" Su Yie remained unmoved, his gaze firmly on Duan Chengjian. Duan Chengjian stood up as well, with a grand and heroic air, and declared, "Good, Elder Su, I now appoint you to seek justice for our sect''s fallen disciples!" Chapter 473: Tianquan Killing Star That day, with the leadership of three core disciples, Su Yie departed from the Dustblade Sect. These three core disciples, each possessing Manifestation of Saintly Cultivation, comprised two males and one female, both talented and beautiful, and were the future hope of the Dustblade Sect. One of the male disciples, named Rong Hanlong, produced a Jade Dishware which allowed them to fly. The other two disciples were a pair of twins, brother and sister, named Gao Wenjie and Gao Wenhui respectively, both quite lively, chattering incessantly in front of Su Yie about how detestable the Qingdao Sect was, and how domineering the Tian Yuan Alliance was. "Alright, if it were Elder Li, you would have been thrown off by now." Rong Hanlong said helplessly, causing the siblings to immediately shut up, their expressions somewhat embarrassed. Su Yie calmly said, "Don''t worry, this time I will certainly enhance the prestige of the Dustblade Sect." This statement made Gao Wenjie and Gao Wenhui''s blood boil with excitement. Being promoted to a supreme elder upon entering the sect meant Su Yie''s strength must be tremendously powerful. As for Su Yie''s Saint Entry Level Cultivation, they regarded it as a Blinding Technique. This new supreme elder probably loved playing the pig to eat the tiger. Rong Hanlong thought the same, for he was also well-versed in this tactic, often pretending to be a mortal during missions. The Jade Dishware flew swiftly, turning into a shooting star across the starry sky, sweeping toward the depths of the cosmos. During this time, Su Yie learned much about Chaos. Within one Great Dao Plane, there exist countless Grand Worlds and Immortal Realms. The Immortal Realms govern the Grand Worlds, the Immortal Sects govern the Immortal Realms, and above them is the Holy Realm, which governs the entire Great Dao Plane. Naturally, the Lord of the Holy Realm is also the master of the Great Dao Plane. According to his understanding, there are at least thousands of such Great Dao Planes in Chaos. The Divine Honor Universe did not rank high among the Great Dao Planes. The Pure Jade Emperor of the Emperor Su''s Sect is also a Lord of a Holy Realm and is acquainted with Long Su of Divine Honor, who is quite polite to him, indicating that the gap in their strengths is not wide. The old home of the Dugu Heavenly Clan, the Dugu Universe, is considered a stronger universe within the Great Dao Planes. It is said that above the Great Dao Planes, there are even more formidable sect forces that even the Chaos Imperial Clan fears. Su Yie couldn''t help but lament that, no matter where one is, there are hierarchies. In Chaos, the hierarchy is extremely rigid, one level suppressing another. During the flight, Su Yie continued his cultivation, indifferent to the scenery along the way. Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: How are you guys doing? I''m already a supreme elder of an Immortal Sect. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Bragging? Li Huahun: I have already defected, planning to wander through the cosmos alone. Ren Wokuang: Brother Su is that strong? When will you bring along your junior brother? Long Su of Divine Honor: Which Immortal Sect? Demon Wolf Star: Divine Honor, are you really not going to support us? Can''t there be a bit of sect fraternity? ... Su Yie''s comment sparked many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect to speak up; the conversation quickly focused on the Divine Honor Universe. Now, the big shots of Emperor Su''s Sect were busy and not chiming in, allowing the lower-tier members ample time to chat and vent their frustrations. Like Xia Tianyi, after joining various Immortal Sects, they all faced varying degrees of ostracism or competition but, generally speaking, they were managing alright. It is worth mentioning that Shangguan Wuji was in the Qingdao Sect, and Emperor Jiang Mo was in the Tian Yuan Alliance. When Su Yie mentioned the possibility of being enemies with Qingdao Sect and Tian Yuan Alliance, both offered to help Su Yie gather information from the rival sects. It was then that Su Yie truly felt the fraternity of the brothers of Emperor Su''s Sect. It was indeed touching! From the Dustblade Sect to Qingdao Sect, at least ten days were needed. The conflicts between Qingdao Sect and the Dustblade Sect had spread throughout the starry sky, leading many from the Immortal Realm and the Grand World to discuss. They all mocked the Dustblade Sect for its decline, lacking its former sharpness. When the news reached the inner circles of the Dustblade Sect, it caused a tremendous uproar, with countless disciples inflamed with rage, wishing they could storm into the Qingdao Sect. "Ten thousand years ago, how strong was the Dustblade Sect! Since Duan Chengjian fell, we have ended up in such a pathetic situation!" "Shhdon''t talk recklessly about this!" "We cannot endure this grudge; otherwise, other sects will also bully us in the future!" "This is the Dustblade Sect. I suddenly regret joining this sect." "Don''t worry, the higher-ups will definitely take action." The opinions within the sect also reached the higher-ups, but Duan Chengjian did not order the news of Su Yie''s expedition to be passed down, to avoid leaking the information. He needed Su Yie to catch Qingdao Sect off guard. ... At the edge of the Divine Shadow Universe. A blood-red rainbow suddenly emerged from the pitch-black void. On closer inspection, it was a man with blood-red hair, wearing a black robe adorned with a fearsome mystical beast resembling a dragon and a Qilin. His blood-red hair was very long, longer than his body itself. He lifted his head, revealing a cold face, his skin pale and pupils a deep red, chilling one to the bone. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, I''ve already sensed your aura, wait for me to devour you." The man with blood-red hair showed a cruel smile, even sticking out his tongue to lick his lips. After saying that, he suddenly accelerated, like a blood-red long arrow, violently smashing enormous stars into dust, unrestrainedly. Seven days later. Su Yie suddenly received a message from within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Jade Emperor: Where has the Tianquan Killing Star gone lately? I heard he has already left the Luo Fang Universe. Pure Jade Emperor: He went to the Divine Shadow Universe. The Tianquan Killing Star is the master of a First Grade Dao Fruit Star. He powers up by devouring Dao Fruits. A Celestial Authority Demon Star emerged in the Divine Shadow Universe, and he could sense it, so he went there. Demon Wolf Star: The Demon Emperor in trouble again? Ren Wolang: Divine Ancestor, an outlier is invading the realm, aren''t you going to take action and kill him? Long Su of Divine Honor: There''s no reason for me to kill him, plus Tianquan Killing Star adheres to the Fortune of the Great Dao, and the Lord of the Holy Realm must not intervene. Nine Palaces Supreme: The Great Dao is too wanton. ... Tianquan Killing Star? Su Yie, who was cultivating, slightly raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t heard of such a Dao Fruit Star before. According to the Pure Jade Emperor, the Tianquan Killing Star had already achieved sainthood 200,000 years ago and was unmatched within his realm. The Tianquan Killing Star was endowed by the Great Dao with the duty of slaughter, allowing him to kill indiscriminately without fearing the entanglement of Karmic Force. The Great Dao emphasizes balance, which includes the number of cultivators. Facing the threatening Tianquan Killing Star, Su Yie was unconcerned. If he encountered this being, he would not hold back. However, members of the Su Imperial Clan all advised Su Yie to avoid him as much as possible. After all, the use of the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was scheduled for a year later, and unless Emperor Su showed favoritism, without the aid of Divine Shadow, Su Yie was no match for the Tianquan Killing Star. "Elder Su, the Grand World ahead is where the great battle occurred and is still under the control of Qingdao Sect. Shall we strike?" At this moment, Gao Wenjie''s voice pulled Su Yie back to reality. Seeing the continent floating in the starry space ahead, shimmering with auspicious light and surrounded by many stars, spiritual energy formed a mist enveloping the land above. Su Yie nodded slightly and said, "Let''s strike. We''re almost at Qingdao Sect, and we''re not afraid of them passing on any warnings." Chapter 474 - 474 Undying Golden Body ``` After receiving Su Yie''s instructions, Rong Hanlong and Gao Wenjie headed directly into the Grand World to attack, while Su Yie and Gao Wenhui stayed atop the Jade Dishware. In that Grand World, there was only one Qingdao Sect elder holding the fort, which was something two core disciples from the Dustblade Sect could handle. If they really couldn''t cope, they could lure him out and hand him over to Su Yie. "Elder Su, for this surprise attack on the Qingdao Sect, it''s sufficient to cause some destruction. If you encounter danger, you can retreat at any time. These are the Sect Leader''s wordshe mentioned that compared to this vendetta, your significance to the Dustblade Sect is far greater," Gao Wenhui whispered to Su Yie. Among the three core disciples, only she was the most detail-oriented, which is why Duan Chengjian had specifically entrusted this task to her. Su Yie nodded, not saying much. Soon, a burst of fighting aura erupted from the Grand World ahead, tearing through the clouds that covered the land again and again. The entire Grand World seemed like it could explode at any moment. This was the destructive power of the Manifesting Saint Realm. This Grand World, though not much smaller than the Ancient Wilderness, couldn''t withstand the full-force battle of several Manifesting Saint Realm powerhouses. Gao Wenhui looked at the Grand World, her face showing no sign of worry. Rong Hanlong and Gao Wenjie''s combat talents were extremely formidable; otherwise, they wouldn''t have been given a heavy responsibility by Duan Chengjian. "You two little rats from the Dustblade Sect! Your actions will doom the Dustblade Sect to a fate from which it cannot recover!" A roar filled with rage came forth from the Grand World. Shortly thereafter, Rong Hanlong and Gao Wenjie emerged, their swords still dripping with blood. They swiftly flew towards where Su Yie and Gao Wenhui were. Gao Wenjie spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed, "The Qingdao Sect is too sneaky, actually sending four core disciples to ambush us!" Four core disciples, plus one elder, five Manifesting Saintsdefinitely not something that the two of them could take on. Rong Hanlong was about to speak when a whooshing sound of tearing through the air came from behind. A countless number of light arrows came flying towards them like a torrential downpour. The two of them dodged immediately, and the shower of arrows headed towards Su Yie and Gao Wenhui. Su Yie slowly stood up, his gaze shifting to the barrage, only to see five figures chasing after them, their faces fierce and their eyes filled with rage. Without hesitation, Su Yie stepped forward. Void Jutsu! He traversed millions of miles in one step, arriving before the rain of arrows and struck out with his palm. With nearly the Power of a Saint, his palm struck out and dispersed the barrage with a loud bang. Countless points of light shot in all directions, like a massive firework, splendid and beautiful. "Who are you?" The Qingdao Sect''s elder asked in a deep voice, wearing a grey robe with a cold face, looking to be around forty years old, and holding a black iron longbow in his hand. The other four core disciples also looked at Su Yie warily. The moment Su Yie struck with his palm, they felt an extreme danger. This man is very strong! Definitely not at the Cultivation of Sainthood! Su Yie looked down on them with an indifferent gaze and said, "You dare to oppress the Dustblade Sect, you will not escape today." After speaking, he took another step, coming directly in front of one core disciple. The core disciple''s heart trembled violently, and instinctively raised the Jade Ruler in his hand to defend. Su Yie threw a punch without any fancy Divine Spellcraft, just relying on brute Physical Strength. Boom The core disciple exploded into a mist of blood, with his Primordial Spirit shattered before it could even attempt to escape! The Qingdao Sect elder and the other three core disciples were terrified, retreating explosively, all with hearts pounding in shock. "He... he''s a Saint!" The Qingdao Sect''s elder said with a trembling voice. He was aware of the Dustblade Sect''s Sages; how had he never seen Su Yie before? Su Yie was not about to give them a chance to flee, chasing to kill them outright. Ten breaths later. ``` Su Yie returned to the Jade Dishware, Rong Hanlong, Gao Wenjie, and Gao Wenhui were as if petrified, staring dumbfounded ahead; even as Su Yie passed by them, they had yet to snap back to reality. Their bodies trembled, feeling as if their blood had frozen within their veins. What had they seen? Su Yie had killed five Manifesting Saints with mere force! If he were to use Divine Powers of the Sage, how much stronger would he be? Rong Hanlong was the first to regain his composure. He excitedly directed the Jade Dishware to continue forward. Gao Wenjie and Gao Wenhui also shifted their gaze back, looking at Su Yie with awe now, they didn''t even dare to speak with him anymore. At this moment, Su Yie was examining the nine Storage Rings in his hand; the treasures inside were plentiful, enough to replenish the Repository of the Dao. Next, Rong Hanlong pressed on at full speed, striving to reach Qingdao Sect before they could receive any news and catch them off guard. ... Boom boom boom Thunderclouds rolled, fierce winds howled, and the forests below were blown into disarray. At a glance, the entire world seemed covered by thunderclouds, as if a violent storm was imminent. On the summit, a figure sat cross-legged in front of the cliff, cultivating. Bolts of thunder and lightning struck him, yet he absorbed them. He was bare-chested, his skin shimmering with a golden hue, his muscles appearing as though they had been cast from liquid gold, brimming with power. His black hair danced wildly in the wind, and his eyes were tightly shut, seemingly unaffected by the thunder and lightning. At that moment, an elder suddenly appeared behind him. The elder was dressed in a green robe, with a black chainmail underneath, his countenance was benevolent, his eyes seemed almost too narrow to open. He walked with the help of a cane, taking steps towards the Golden Body man. He said, "Young Master, this Heavenly Thunder of Qingdao is of little help to you now, isn''t it time to set off?" Upon hearing this, the Golden Body man opened his eyes, with lightning intertwining within them. He slowly said, "Do you think this Undying Golden Body can truly be cultivated?" "Although most have failed, perishing along with their path, there are those who have succeeded. I believe, Young Master, that you will be one of them. The upcoming Holy Realm Refinement will be your stepping stone to soar to the heavens upon the Path of Testimony," the cane-wielding elder replied cheerfully, his words bringing a smile to the Golden Body man''s face. The Golden Body man got up, unmoved by the lightning striking his frame. He looked towards the sky shrouded with thunderclouds and murmured with a smile, "Becoming a Saint is not my goal. My ambition, Ao Ruyu, is to transcend the Heavenly Dao and rise as high as the Great Dao!" Boom A bolt of lightning fell, illuminating the world as if it were broad daylight. Ao Ruyu turned around and walked towards the cane-wielding elder, saying, "Old Miao, how has my elder brother been doing lately?" The elder, referred to as Old Miao, answered, "Young Master, he has surpassed the Sages and sits level with the Heavenly Dao. He is venturing alone in the vastness, and he will not return to the Divine Universe for tens of thousands of years." At these words, Ao Ruyu''s brows furrowed tightly, a look of displeasure spreading across his face. Suddenly, the two of them vanished from the spot. An hour later. Underneath the blue sky, Ao Ruyu and Old Miao flew on clouds, followed by dozens of people led by Lei Chongshan, the sect master of Qingdao Sect. At the moment, Lei Chongshan''s face was full of smiles as he said, "Young Master Ao, you are welcome to visit Qingdao Sect anytime you wish. Qingdao Sect will always welcome you." Ao Ruyu responded with a hum, appearing quite cold. Although his cultivation was far less than Lei Chongshan''s, his background was enough to make Lei Chongshan grovel. "Today is the day Qingdao Sect will be annihilated!" Just then, a cold and stern voice echoed beneath the Firmament, startling Lei Chongshan and the others to a halt. In the distance, high in the sky, a black fissure suddenly appeared as if it had been cleaved by a sword. Chapter 475: 475 Chapter: 1 against 9 [3rd Update] Su Yie slowly stepped out from the black crevice, with the Zhou Wu Sword, Sword of Defeated Grudges, and Silver Marrow Sword circling around him. As he stepped into the Little World of the Qingdao Sect, countless Divine Senses swept towards him. "Who are you?" Lei Chongshan roared furiously, bellowing out the question. He had just been preparing to send Ao Ruyu away when someone barged in, causing him to feel as if he had lost all face. Was this not telling Ao Ruyu that his Qingdao Sect was a weak Sect that could be bullied? It wasn''t just him, other elders and disciples all glared at Su Yie angrily. "I am the Supreme Elder of the Dustblade Sect, here to make you pay the price." Su Yie said expressionlessly, and after he finished, he straightaway raised his right hand, catching the Zhou Wu Sword in its palm. His eyes flickered with twin Golden Crows, from which faint cries seemed to emerge, exuding an overwhelming pressure. Without waiting for Lei Chongshan to speak, he immediately launched the Hongmeng Godslayer. The speed of his sword-flourish was so fast that it started to create afterimages, and in an instant, countless Sword Qi kicked up a violent wind that ravaged everything in its path. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The sound of Sword Qi tearing through the air echoed between heaven and earth; Su Yie''s movements were forceful, making the Sword Qi attack not only Lei Chongshan and the others but also the surface of the earth. "You scoundrel! How dare you!" Lei Chongshan quickly moved in front of Ao Ruyu, his two hands clapping out, turning his Mana into a purple lion''s head, blocking the onslaught like a mountain. The crazed Sword Qi bombarded the lion''s head, causing ripples to spread across it. At the same time, the Sword Qi tore through the sea of clouds in the sky and struck the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom... Mountain peaks were shattered by the Sword Qi, swathes of forests were leveled, and countless lakes were blasted, causing water to splash chaotically. The Hongmeng Godslayer was destroying this Little World! "Entering Sainthood?" Old Miao stared at Su Yie and said with a look of surprise. Ao Ruyu''s eyebrows were tightly knit; the strength exhibited by Su Yie was already on par with a saint. How could it be merely Entering Sainthood? There couldn''t possibly be such a monstrous person in the Divine Sanctuary Universe! This guy has concealed his Cultivation! "Who dares to disturb my Qingdao Sect!" "Demon! Hand over your life!" "Stop!" "How dare you disturb the Qingdao Sect, you must not want to live!" Angry roars came one after another, and the saints of the Qingdao Sect were alarmed, with no less than eight saints rushing in from all directions. Su Yie immediately used Void Jutsu and vanished from the spot. The next second, eight figures appeared at the place where he had disappeared, the very saints of the Qingdao Sect. Their faces were filled with rage, each holding a Magic Artifact, their emitted aura causing the space itself to fluctuate. Su Yie reappeared a hundred miles away; he directly activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and opened the Arcane Battle Techniques. Fourteen-fold combat strength enhancement! Su Yie''s momentum suddenly surged, alarming the winds and the clouds, causing Lei Chongshan and the others to turn their heads. "This aura..." Old Miao frowned, his eyes which were like slits suddenly widened, the smile on his face disappearing, his entire demeanor radiating an imposing aura without even being angry. Ao Ruyu was also startled by Su Yie; the strength of Su Yie''s blood and vitality deeply shocked him. He immediately realized that Su Yie was not a saint but someone who knew some kind of secret technique. Even with his full-out surge of momentum, Su Yie still lacked the might of a saint, which was telling. At this moment, Su Yie charged straight towards Lei Chongshan. Before coming here, he had already seen Lei Chongshan''s portrait; this person was the leader of the Qingdao Sect. If he could kill Lei Chongshan, the Dustblade Sect would surely rise in stature. Seeing Su Yie coming for him, Lei Chongshan was uncontrollable with fury, flipping his hand to take out an iron club covered in poison hooks. As the rod emerged, a cold wind howled along the poison hook, while the toxic fumes spread out, causing the surrounding elders and disciples to scramble for cover. Lei Chongshan leaped into the air and charged at Su Yie. Clang The Zhou Wu Sword clashed with the Poison Hook Bat, and in an instant, sparks flew and the space rippled like ocean waves, as if it could shatter at any moment. Su Yie''s gaze was fierce as he fixed his eyes on Lei Chongshan. Lei Chongshan''s face twisted with rage, wishing he could tear Su Yie into a thousand pieces. At that moment, Su Yie suddenly exerted all his strength. The force close to that of fourteen saints burst forth, sending Lei Chongshan flying backward. Not being a practitioner of body cultivation, even though he wasn''t just starting out in the Saint Realm, Lei Chongshan''s physical strength was at most that of five saints, no match for Su Yie. Whoosh The True Sunflame erupted from within Su Yie, covering his entire body. Transformed into a man of fire, he once again lunged at Lei Chongshan. With the True Sunflame protecting his body, he was not worried about the toxic fumes. In the next second, Su Yie and Lei Chongshan furiously battled. Their figures intertwined, flashing and darting through the sky like two streaks of light, recklessly. Eight saints stepped forward to pursue and kill Su Yie. Before long, Su Yie was facing nine opponents alone. Now, his combat experience was extremely vast. He had battled Li Huahun''s father for a year, fought the Heavenly Emperor several times, and had even been invincible across the Chaos Land; his true combat power was immeasurable. Boom! Boom! Boom... Su Yie moved ceaselessly among the nine saints; despite their divine skills being unpredictable, they could not harm him. The combined might of nine saints was terrifying, shaking the Little World violently, with tremors and rumbles, almost to the point of collapse. Below the level of saints, all the elders and disciples quickly retreated. Watching Su Yie fight nine by himself, they were all flabbergasted. "Who is that person? So strong!" "Since when did the Dustblade Sect have such a supreme elder?" "Is that guy really of the Entering Sainthood level?" "Definitely not, can someone just entering sainthood fight saints?" "No wonder he dared to break into the Qingdao Sect alone!" Such a strong Su Yie made them uneasy, and recalling the words he had spoken upon entering only sent chills down their spines. Meanwhile, outside the Little World. In the vast expanse of space, Rong Hanlong, Gao Wenjie, and Gao Wenhui were watching from atop the Jade Dishware. They extended their divine sense into the spatial rift that Su Yie had previously torn open, catching sight of the battle within the Qingdao Sect. Seeing Su Yie holding his own against nine, their mouths hung open in shock. They knew Su Yie was strong, but not this strong. Even Duan Chengjian might not be capable of this, otherwise would the Dustblade Sect have been suppressed by the Qingdao Sect? "So powerful!" Gao Wenjie clenched his fists, his face flushed and neck bulging with excitement. At the same time. Inside the Little World, both Ao Ruyu and Old Miao were frightened by Su Yie''s performance. "This young man contends against nine saints with the cultivation of someone just entering sainthood, defying all logic, he can''t be a creature of this divine universe!" Old Miao declared, his eyes fixed on Su Yie. In the face of nine saints, Su Yie''s strength did not play an overwhelming role. It was mainly through his use of the Void Jutsu that took the saints by surprise. The Void Jutsu, a divine skill surrendered by the Emperor of Imprisoned Fate, had greatly improved in essence after Su Yie integrated it with other supreme divine skills. Along with the True Sunflame, the nine saints dared not come too close to him. Long-range divine skills were ineffective against Su Yie, frustrating them to the point of livid agony. With a loud bang! Lei Chongshan was sent flying with a kick from Su Yie, crashing through mountains like a meteorite, and ultimately plummeting into a city, inciting panic throughout. The battle was so grand that more and more disciples of the Qingdao Sect gathered, as if facing a formidable enemy. Shangguan Wuji, riding on a demon cloud, arrived and, looking at the majestic Su Yie, he shouted with great excitement, "Emperor Su''s Sect is mighty!" Chapter 476: Terrifying Emperors Star [4th Update] "Ten Thousand Thunder Prison!" A saint from Qingdao Sect shouted loudly, his hands raised high above his head as rolling thunderclouds quickly gathered. In an almost instant flash of lightning, countless bolts of thunder fell, striking fiercely. It was like Heavenly Might, vast and boundless! The sea of clouds was dispersed by the blasts, and the earth was bombarded by thunder and lightning, flattening mountains and stirring up dust. Su Yie swiftly maneuvered through the lightning, and even when struck by the lightning, he remained unharmed. His body contained the Heavenly Thunder of Transcending Tribulation, naturally unafraid of this thunder. With a turn, Su Yie arrived in front of the saint who was casting the Thunder. The Zhou Wu Sword, entwined with True Sunflame, Su Yie furiously struck down with his sword. Nearly the Power of Fourteen Saints erupted simultaneously, with a splatter! This saint was directly cleaved in half by Su Yie, and his flesh body was quickly reduced to ashes by the True Sunflame. This scene caused a sensation among countless onlookers. "What kind of flame is that?" Ao Ruyu frowned tightly, asking Old Miao beside her. Old Miao, also perplexed, shook his head, "I don''t know." Ao Ruyu immediately got frustrated and jeered, "Aren''t you supposed to know everything?" Old Miao fell silent, unsure how to respond. Lei Chongshan gritted his teeth, raising the Poison Hook Bat in his hand as rolling Spiritual Energy gathered, forming a twister around the bat with immense momentum. The other seven saints were still entangled with Su Yie, as Su Yie sought to rip apart the Primordial Spirit of the Thunder Casting Saint. While dodging, Su Yie continually used Dream Reincarnation, but the saints soon decoded it. The Soul Strength of a saint was immensely powerful, far beyond his capacity to contend. If not for Dream Reincarnation, Su Yie wouldn''t have had such an easy time. But if things continued this way, he would still be the one to be defeated. "You can retreat now. Fighting against nine saints with the Cultivation of Sainthood and remaining undefeated, you have truly established the reputation of Dustblade Sect," Feng Long advised in Su Yie''s mind, the words filled with emotion. To this day, Su Yie had grown to such a terrifying extent that even it, who had watched him grow, found it unbelievable. Bai Yuan then said, "You can use your World-Ending Emperor Star, but, you need to figure out a way to deploy it." The destructive power of the World-Ending Emperor Star was the only Divine Skill Su Yie currently possessed that could annihilate nine saints. It could even destroy this Little World! Keep in mind that the Little World of Qingdao Sect was even more stable than the Immortal Realm, and even using Hongmeng Godslayer, it couldn''t be shattered. Su Yie''s eyes sparkled, and immediately used Seventy-Two Transformations, turning into multiple doppelgangers that flew in all directions. These doppelgangers were merely afterimages and not real entities. At the same time, he flipped open his left hand, and True Sunflame poured out from his palm, quickly condensing into a fireball. With a whoosh, its diameter reached fifty meters, far larger than Su Yie himself. "Stop him!" Lei Chongshan shouted at the sight of the World-Ending Emperor Star, recognizing that this Divine Skill was not simple! The other seven saints hurriedly attacked, while the saint whose flesh body had been destroyed by Su Yie was also regenerating his body. Lei Chongshan was not idle either, swiftly pursuing Su Yie to kill him. Su Yie continuously used Void Jutsu, making it impossible for the saints to catch him. Old Miao could not help but exclaim, "If this child continues to grow, perhaps he will become an existence like Xia Shenwu or Tian Cheng Divine Monarch." Upon hearing this, Ao Ruyu''s face went green, marveling that such a Heavenly Pride could exist in the tiny universe of God''s Mansion. He was not jealous, just filled with reluctance. Though arrogant, he knew he was no match for Su Yie. However strong his Golden Body was, it couldn''t withstand the onslaught of the Power of Fourteen Saints. Su Yie''s left hand condensed the World-Ending Emperor Star, while his right hand held the Zhou Wu Sword, deploying Hongmeng Godslayer. Countless streaks of Sword Qi from Hongmeng Godslayer fell, and anyone struck by it had their Mana absorbed by him, which he then channeled into the World-Ending Emperor Star, causing it to visibly grow at an astonishing rate. In no time at all, the diameter of the World-Ending Emperor Star had reached a hundred meters and continued to expand still. Everyone could feel the terrifying might contained within the World-Ending Emperor Star. "What exactly is that thing?" "Can neither the Sect Master nor the Supreme Elders do anything about him?" "It''s over... Could the Qingdao Sect be annihilated?" "Nonsense, our Sect Master and the others will not be defeated!" "That thing makes my heart flutter; I have a bad feeling about this..." The disciples of the Qingdao Sect were avoiding the Sword Qi of the Hongmeng Godslayer while discussing in terror. This was the first time an enemy of such strength had invaded the Qingdao Sect, and they couldn''t do anything about it. The scenario deeply shook the faith of the disciples of the Qingdao Sect. Outside the Little World, in the vast starry sky. "Should we go in and support Elder Su?" Rong Hanlong rubbed his hands together and asked, seeing Su Yie exerting his divine prowess, his blood boiled, eager to rush in immediately. Gao Wenjie rolled his eyes and said irritably, "Are you going in to die?" If they entered, they would face the entire Qingdao Sect. Rong Hanlong chuckled, and with a flip of his hand, he took out a small red column resembling a candlestick, his right hand swiftly moving across its surface. The next moment, he squeezed the small red column, and it burst apart, a red light swiftly darted into the depths of the starry sky, disappearing from sight. He was sending a message to the Dustblade Sect. Such glorious news must be sent back; even if Su Yie were defeated, it would still glorify their sect! To fight against nine, against nine saints, what a dominant display! Boom Just as Su Yie performed the Void Jutsu and appeared, a streak of blue light struck his back, the powerful impact sending him tumbling down. He landed on his feet, raising his left hand high, causing the ruins below to collapse instantly. His face was icy cold, muscles tensed, keeping himself from falling. Without hesitation, he performed the Void Jutsu again. Beams of light in differing colors descended from the sky, striking the ground where he had fallen, with explosions echoing deafeningly. The dazzling bright lights caused the world to lose its colors. Su Yie reached high into the sky, the World-Ending Emperor Star in his left hand now reaching a diameter of five hundred yards. With the strength of his spirit, he drove the high-grade Spirit Stones from the Repository of the Dao, madly infusing them into the World-Ending Emperor Star. Whiz An arrow wrapped in thunder and lightning raced towards him, attempting to pierce the World-Ending Emperor Star. Su Yie''s eyes widened, and two beams of blazing flames shot out from his eyes. Directly shattering the thunder and lightning arrow! Su Yie swiftly turned around and again deployed the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, blasting two fiery beams head-on at the approaching Lei Chongshan, sending him flying to the edge of the universe. The Myriad Life Prescient Eye, a mysterious eye from the early stages of Primordial Chaos, possessed great might, akin to a Supreme Chaos Relic, naturally not something Lei Chongshan could withstand. Lei Chongshan''s chest was penetrated, and he fell into a distant giant lake, stirring up a hundred-yard high water column. Su Yie then performed the Void Jutsu, distancing himself from the Saints. An unending stream of Seventh Grade Spirit Stones flew out from his sleeve, drilling into the World-Ending Emperor Star, and even he felt his left arm incredibly heavy. If this World-Ending Emperor Star were to explode, it would surely obliterate the entire Little World. The great battle continued, Su Yie relying on the Arcane Battle Techniques, narrowly avoiding attack after attack. As time passed, he was struck several times, almost shredding his Primordial Yellow Robe, luckily his physical body was strong. "No! If this continues, the Qingdao Sect will surely be annihilated, quickly have the disciples evacuate!" A saint spoke gravely, causing the other saints'' expressions to change. Immediately, two saints went to move the Qingdao Sect disciples, while the others continued to attack Su Yie. Chapter 477 - 477 Bombing Qingdao Sect [Fifth Update] "Young Master, we should retreat now," Old Miao said to Ao Ruyu beside him. After speaking, his right hand landed on Ao Ruyu''s right shoulder. The next second, the two disappeared into thin air, leaving not a trace of their presence. No sooner had they left than Su Yie''s cold laughter rang out. "Qingdao Sect, turn to dust!" Su Yie violently threw the World-Ending Emperor Star, already a thousand zhang in diameter, with his left hand. Like the sun, it flew with an unstoppable dominance. This scene caused the faces of the saints to drastically change. In the distance, two saints hurriedly used their Divine Skills to move their disciples away, but before they could move all of the disciples from the Little World, the World-Ending Emperor Star exploded. With a deafening boom! It shocked the heavens and moved the Divine Ghosts! It shook the Nine Netherworlds above and below! A blinding light burst forth, rendering everyone''s vision white, and an overwhelmingly terrifying force erupted, destroying everything in its path. Mountains, cities, cultivators, lakes, and so forth, all turned to ash! The moment Su Yie threw it, he quickly executed the Void Jutsu, tore through the space, and escaped. He appeared out of nowhere in front of Rong Hanlong and the other two, holding Shangguan Wuji with his left hand and striking backward with his right palm, propelling the Jade Dishware with a strong recoil, rapidly toward the depths of the starry sky. Gao Wenjie and Gao Wenhui almost fell off, but Su Yie created a mana shield to block them just in time. Boom The space rift that Su Yie had split open suddenly erupted, and rolling Blazing Flames surged out like a volcanic eruption, sweeping in all directions, destroying stars. Rong Hanlong, Gao Wenjie, and Gao Wenhui were dumbstruck. Did they just blow up the Qingdao Sect''s headquarters? At that moment, they knelt before Su Yie. Too powerful! Meanwhile, Shangguan Wuji was vomiting profusely, feeling terribly uncomfortable. He was just a minor cultivator of the Heavenly Void Realm, how could he withstand an acceleration that even a Manifesting Saint couldn''t handle? Su Yie let out a sigh of relief, not deactivating his Arcane Battle Techniques, but moving at full speed ahead. Next, the saints of Qingdao Sect would surely be enraged, chasing them like mad dogs. It was best to escape first. At the same time, figures swept in from the depths of space, staring at the Sea of Fire ahead, all of them dumbstruck. "What happened?" "Was the Qingdao Sect''s Little World destroyed?" "Who dared to do this?" "It was the Supreme Elder of the Dustblade Sect. I had used Divine Skills to watch the battle earlier, never expecting him to succeed!" "Qingdao Sect had only recently killed a batch of cultivators from the Dustblade Sect, but I didn''t expect them to retaliate so swiftly." "Does the Dustblade Sect have such a powerful saint?" These powerhouses came from nearby stars, the Grand World, or were just passing by, and all were shocked. They were not expecting to encounter the devastating sight of the Qingdao Sect''s world being destroyed. This caused them to develop a deep wariness of the Dustblade Sect. Rumble At the edge of the rolling Sea of Fire, a blue light shield covered tens of thousands of people, with two saints and tens of thousands of disciples from the Qingdao Sect suspended within. Lei Chongshan and the other Five Saints hid outside the range of the Sea of Fire, their faces dark as thunder and their eyes bloodshot with extreme hatred towards Su Yie. If hatred could kill, Su Yie would have died ten million times over. "Dustblade Sect! I swear, it''s either you or us!" Lei Chongshan couldn''t help roaring, his voice echoing across the starry sky. The other saints also looked ferocious, but they did not pursue Su Yie; they first calmed their disciples to prevent other saints from the Dustblade Sect from attacking again. ... Emperor Su''s Sect. Shangguan Wuji: "Demon Emperor is too strong, facing nine saints alone and even destroying the Qingdao Sect... vomit..." Li Huahun: "Has Su Yie become this powerful already?" Dugu Heavenly Clan: "Wow, has this kid''s growth really been this swift?" Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: "He truly is the genius that the sect master recognized." Ren Wolang: "Brother Su, when will you take us soaring?" Ji Bubai: "Is Su that strong? Could he have used the Divine Shadow again?" Zhuge Wolong: "This month''s Divine Shadow Legion was used by me, and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was used by the Divine Ghost Emperor, he had no chance." ... The words of Shangguan Wuji sparked a heated discussion within Emperor Su''s Sect. Especially those who had joined Emperor Su''s Sect early on, they were all deeply moved. Su Yie''s growth rate was so unparalleled that they couldn''t even hope to catch up. "Are you alright?" Su Yie asked Shangguan Wuji, who once the formidable founder of the Demon Sect now sat there completely withered and devastated. Shangguan Wuji attempted a smile and said, "Of course I''m alright, what could possibly ... oh no ..." Before he could finish, he began vomiting again. Rong Hanlong''s expression turned spectacular once more, as the Jade Dishware was his treasure and was now being defiled by such filthy matter, making him extremely nauseous. But due to Su Yie, he dared not openly curse Shangguan Wuji. "Elder Su, you really are too powerful, when did you achieve sainthood, have you lived for millions of years?" Gao Wenjie asked excitedly, as everything that had happened was unforgettable for him. Su Yie calmly said, "Not at all, I have only attained the Cultivation of Sainthood." "Yeah, right, Elder Su, here we go again," Gao Wenjie rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, with a look that said you must think I''m a fool. "Su Yie is not lying, he truly has just entered Cultivation of Sainthood, and he has been cultivating for less than three years." At this moment, Shangguan Wuji suddenly spoke up, leaving Gao Wenjie and the others dumbfounded. "Three years? How is that possible! Just achieving Spirit Sea Awakening in three years would be genius-worthy ... how could he enter sainthood ..." Rong Hanlong exclaimed in astonishment, deeming it completely preposterous. Gao Wenjie nodded and added, "And to be able to match a saint ..." Gao Wenhui stared thoughtfully at Su Yie''s youthful face, and for some reason, she believed that Shangguan Wuji might be telling the truth. Su Yie closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath, indifferent to whether Rong Hanlong and the others believed him or not. In fact, he had already been a demon for tens of thousands of years, but concerning his journey to the Chaos Land, he could not divulge that. Seeing Su Yie''s silent, Gao Wenjie and the others thought they had angered him and immediately felt awkward. "Su Yie is the strongest pride of Emperor Su''s Sect, you don''t understand, shortsighted fools," Shangguan Wuji scoffed, the words "Emperor Su''s Sect" causing Gao Wenjie and the others to freeze. Emperor Su''s Sect! Elder Su ... They inevitably let their imaginations run wild. If Su Yie already had a sect, why did he join the Dustblade Sect? The trio''s wild thoughts soon died down, and they fell silent again. They traveled without conversation. About an hour later, a voice rang ahead: "Young friends, please stop." Shangguan Wuji and the others opened their eyes to see Old Miao and Ao Ruyu appearing ahead. Su Yie halted the Jade Dishware, feeling a profound and unfathomable sensation from Old Miao, having met these two previously at Qingdao Sect as well. Could it be they were here for revenge? If it was for revenge, why not just attack directly? "Who are you?" Gao Wenjie asked sternly, ready for battle. "This is our Young Master, Ao Ruyu, and I am Old Miao, his servant," Old Miao jovially introduced, yet the name Ao Ruyu caused Rong Hanlong, Gao Wenjie, and Gao Wenhui to widen their eyes. Chapter 478 - 478 Fame Moves the Stars 【Sixth Update】 "Ao Ruyu... the unparalleled Heavenly Pride, is said to have defeated the number one genius of the Heavenly Cold Gate, Lee Jingmo." Rong Hanlong stared at Ao Ruyu, speaking with deliberate emphasis on each word. To this, Ao Ruyu remained indifferent, his gaze still fixed on Su Yie with a fervent intensity that left Su Yie feeling utterly perplexed. Shangguan Wuji had a bewildered expression, clearly unaware of the name Ao Ruyu. Gao Wenjie and Gao Wenhui frowned, hearing many rumors about Ao Ruyu; most of which claimed that he was bloodthirsty. Old Miao chuckled, "Our Young Master has defeated not just this genius but even Semi-Saints." Semi-Saint! The faces of Gao Wenjie and the others shifted between shades of pale and flush. The Semi-Saint is a special state that resides between the Manifesting Saint and the Saint Realm. It doesn''t actually exist but is used to describe a Manifesting Saint powerhouse who is one step away from stepping into the Saint Realm. Even though all three of them were at the Manifesting Saint Realm, facing a Semi-Saint, they might not handle it together, let alone defeat one. "What''s your name?" Ao Ruyu asked, staring at Su Yie, his fists clenched tightly, clearly agitated. Su Yie said indifferently, "Su Yie. State your purpose. If you are an enemy, then fight; if not, step aside." Domineering! Rong Hanlong, Gao Wenjie, and Gao Wenhui inwardly sighed with admiration. Following Elder Su was a thrill; they didn''t need to worry about the strength of their enemies. Because none was stronger than Elder Su! Even Duan Chengjian hadn''t given them such ease. Ao Ruyu frowned, having never been spoken to in such a manner before. Old Miao smiled, "We merely wish to make an acquaintance. Observing Brother Su''s talent, you must not be from the Shenxu Universe, right?" Su Yie shifted his gaze to him and asked, "You were with Qingdao Sect before, and now you talk about making an acquaintance; could it be you are trying to delay us on behalf of Qingdao Sect?" As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of Shangguan Wuji and the others drastically changed. They looked at Old Miao and Ao Ruyu with altered gazes, filled with hidden hostility. Old Miao waved his hand with an air of nonchalance, "They are too busy to chase after you right now. And with me here, if they dare come, I could suppress them with a flip of my hand." Suppress a saint from Qingdao Sect? Rong Hanlong and Gao Wenjie exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. It seemed they had encountered an unparalleled power! Ao Ruyu interjected, "Su Yie, why don''t you join our Ao Family? We have plenty of minor sects like Qingdao Sect; I could easily give you a sect leader''s positionit would be a piece of cake." With such a prodigy under his command, he might become a trump card against his elder brother in the future. Su Yie responded calmly, "I am not interested." He joined the Dustblade Sect only to find a place to cultivate in peace. With Emperor Su''s Sect, he had everything he needed; why would he join another mighty power and invite endless troubles for himself? "The Great Dao Planes under the Ao Family''s control rank within the top one hundred across the entire Chaos. Are you truly unwilling to join?" Ao Ruyu frowned, asking in a grave tone. Hearing this, Su Yie couldn''t help but ask, "How does it compare to the Dugu Universe? How does it compare to the Chaos Imperial Clan?" Ao Ruyu''s brows furrowed even further, uncertain of how to reply. Old Miao answered, "Naturally, it''s incomparable to the Chaos Imperial Clan, but it''s somewhat stronger than the Dugu Universe." Ao Ruyu gave Old Miao a peculiar lookafter all, the Dugu Family and the Ao Family were evenly matched. Old Miao remained unfazed and calmly faced Su Yie. "You may leave." Su Yie shook his head and said, understanding from Ao Ruyu''s expression what the truth was. Without delay, he maneuvered the Jade Dishware, leaping past Ao Ruyu and Old Miao and quickly flew away. Ao Ruyu was about to speak, but Old Miao stopped him. Watching the receding figures of Su Yie and his companions, Old Miao said meaningfully, "There''s no need to insist. He is entangled with a doomed fate; he won''t live long." "Entangled with a doomed fate?" Ao Ruyu was perplexed, not understanding what Old Miao meant. "He has been stricken by the Karmic Tribulation Technique." Ao Ruyu suddenly realized, a look of compassion appearing on his face. No matter how strong the talent, it''s no match for fate. "Let''s go, the Tianquan Killing Star has already arrived in the God Sanctuary Universe, and if he sees you, that would be troublesome. You''d best not go out before the Holy Realm Refinement," Old Miao shook his head as he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh for Su Yie. Tianquan Killing Star! Ao Ruyu''s complexion turned pale in an instant, and he nodded immediately. He certainly did not want to encounter that monster. ... The news of the Dustblade Sect''s Elder causing the destruction of Qingdao Sect spread like a whirlwind. Dozens of realms in the Immortal Realm were discussing this matter, with the news spreading even further afield. The name Su Yie ignited from a single battle! Countless beings were curious as to where Su Yie had emerged from, and those who had been to the Ancient Wilderness were shocked beyond measure. The Celestial Authority Demon Star of the Ancient Wilderness was taken by the Dustblade Sect? And he''s this powerful? For a time, various sects began to send people to investigate, as undercurrents surged. Su Yie and his companions had not yet returned to the Dustblade Sect when the news had already reached the Sect, exciting everyone immensely. "No wonder he became an Elder immediately upon joining the Sect! This is amazing!" "Hahaha, the Dustblade Sect finally has a formidable Elder!" "So strong, I actually ridiculed him before, my sin, my sin..." "Now, who else dares to look down on our Dustblade Sect?" "Finally released this pent-up anger! How exhilarating!" All the disciples were discussing this matter, and Xia Tianyi also showed a smile upon hearing it, although he had known about it in advance, hearing it again still made him happy. He truly is the man he is to assist! Upon learning about this, Sect Master Duan Chengjian laughed heartily. The other Elders, however, were filled with concern, as the Dustblade Sect was inevitably going to offend the Tian Yuan Alliance. No matter how strong Su Yie is, he is no match for the Tian Yuan Alliance. The Tian Yuan Alliance has existences that surpass the Saint Realm! "It''s over... it''s over..." An Elder shook his head and sighed as if a catastrophic disaster was impending. Duan Chengjian shot him a displeased look. The high-level''s melancholy didn''t impact the jubilation of the Dustblade Sect, and this battle could even be recorded in the annals of the Sect''s history. The Dustblade Sect had not had such a glorious victory in a million years. ... The Heavenly Cold Realm. This was the Little World of the Heavenly Cold Gate, with tens of millions of mortals living at the bottom, and the number of disciples of the Heavenly Cold Gate reaching a mighty five million. Considering the high threshold for recruitment, it goes to show how powerful the Heavenly Cold Gate is. At the moment, Gate Master Qiu Daoyi was furrowing his brow, asking in a deep voice, "Is this news true?" A disciple kneeling on the hall floor answered with a clasped fist, "It is true. The news has spread far and wide, and it''s said that the Tian Yuan Alliance is planning to make a move to eradicate the Dustblade Sect!" Upon hearing this, Qiu Daoyi took a deep breath. His memory of Su Yie''s performance against the Wan Qiu Family that day was still vivid. If it truly was Su Yie, the destruction of Qingdao Sect wouldn''t be surprising, what''s strange is that he didn''t annihilate all the saints of Qingdao Sect. Although the God Sanctuary Universe is vast, it''s unlikely that there are two strong individuals named Su Yie at the same time. Taking into account the timing of Su Yie''s emergence in the Dustblade Sect, it is almost certain that he is the Celestial Authority Demon Star! With that thought, he stood up and said, "Send Lee Jingmo on behalf of the Heavenly Cold Gate to make a visit, and we must prevent the Tian Yuan Alliance from attacking the Dustblade Sect. Tell the Tian Yuan Alliance that Su Yie is my good friend, and anyone who dares move against Su Yie is challenging me, Qiu Daoyi!" Chapter 479: 479 "Ah? Sect Master... this..." The messenger disciple was instantly dumbfounded. Was the new Supreme Elder of the Dustblade Sect their Sect Master''s good friend? Qiu Daoyi glared at him and snapped, "Well, don''t just stand there, go!" The messenger disciple had no choice but to leave. When Qiu Daoyi was left alone in the great hall, he muttered to himself, "Celestial Authority Demon Star... interesting. I wonder which enormous entity stands behind you..." On that day when the Ancient Wilderness suddenly vanished, he had felt a mysterious and powerful aura, a mere wisp of which was enough to chill him to the bone. Moreover, a demon talent like Su Yie must have a powerful force behind him, otherwise, with his nature, he would have perished long ago. A smile spread across Qiu Daoyi''s face. If he could climb up the ladder by leveraging Su Yie, there could be nothing better. In the Shenxu Universe, the Heavenly Cold Gate had already reached its limits, and climbing higher would provoke the ire of Long Su of Divine Honor. He had to find another way. He felt that he shouldn''t limit himself to just the Shenxu Universe! ... When Su Yie and the others returned to the Dustblade Sect, they once again set off a wave of jubilation throughout the Sect. Just entering the Little World, countless disciples hung in the air, shouting for Elder Su, overcome with emotion. "Elder Su! You''re incredible!" "Is that Elder Su? He looks so young!" "Tsk, Elder Su is truly handsome." "He''s the one who annihilated the Qingdao Sect!" "Qingdao Sect hasn''t been annihilated yet, but Elder Su is indeed amazing." "Elder Su is truly a dragon among men, handsome and dignified, probably even surpassing Lee Jingmo of the Heavenly Cold Gate." Listening to the disciples'' shouts, Su Yie''s face remained expressionless as he swiftly flew over their heads. His indifference did not elicit resentment from the disciples; rather, they felt it was the demeanor of a strong person, unswayed by others. Su Yie flew directly back to his Floating Island, while Xia Tianyi, under the guidance of Rong Hanlong and his two companions, went to register as a disciple. In the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. After Gao Wenjie recounted the entire journey in detail, silence fell upon the hall. After a long time. Duan Chengjian finally broke the silence, saying, "Elder Su is truly unparalleled in bravery!" The elders began to praise Su Yie one after another, while, in contrast, the Supreme Elders all remained silent. At that moment, Duan Chengjian turned his gaze to Shangguan Wuji and asked, "Can you wield a sword?" He had previously seen Shangguan Wuji on his trip to the Myriad Demon Court, but the Qingdao Sect had acted first. Shangguan Wuji boasted proudly, "My swordsmanship is no less than Su Yie''s." Everyone in the hall rolled their eyes. With your cultivation, you think you can compare to Elder Su? Since Shangguan Wuji was Su Yie''s man, they didn''t dare to say it outright. "Take him down and arrange for him to be an inner sect disciple, joining those under Former Deacon, and to look after Xia Tianyi as well," Duan Chengjian ordered with a wave of his hand, and Rong Hanlong led the three away. After they had left, Duan Chengjian brought up the Tian Yuan Alliance. The joy had passed, and the enemy that needed to be faced still had to be confronted. As soon as the Tian Yuan Alliance was mentioned, the Supreme Elders began to complain. With an expressionless face, Duan Chengjian was, in fact, anticipating something else. That was Emperor Su''s Sect! When he first took in Xia Tianyi, he had heard the monsters from the Myriad Demon Court mention Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming it to be immensely powerful, not even considering the Immortal Realm worth mentioning. The Supreme Elders had never been to the Ancient Wilderness so they were unaware of the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. The elders knew of Emperor Su''s Sect, but they didn''t care much about it. Only Duan Chengjian felt it was not so simple. He had once left the Sect team alone to inquire about news of Emperor Su''s Sect, and after learning about its achievements, he knew that Su Yie was cultivated by it. How strong must Emperor Su''s Sect be to cultivate such a heavenly pride? "When soldiers come, use a general to meet them; when water comes, use earth to hold it back. That''s that!" Duan Chengjian, annoyed, rudely interrupted the ceaseless chatter of the grand elders and, having spoken, he stood up and vanished. The grand elders were all stunned, their expressions turning unsightly in an instant. They were all Duan Chengjian''s seniors, and yet he had openly contradicted them, leaving them to lose face. Internally, they began to harbor resentment towards Duan Chengjian. ... Although the Tian Yuan Alliance was preparing to take action against Dustblade Sect, it would take them some time to arrive. Su Yie, meanwhile, continued his cultivation. The battle hadn''t granted him the chance to invite others or unlock new functions, which left him somewhat frustrated. Killing a saint was incredibly challenging. Su Yie sighed softly. Just then, a request for assistance suddenly came from within Emperor Su''s Sect. Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: May I seek the help of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect? A generous reward will surely be offered afterward. Black Tiger Emperor: State your terms. What''s the generous reward? Dugu Heavenly Clan: Sure thing, I''m on my way back to Hongmeng anyway, damn, it''s so hard to return to Chaos from Hongmeng! Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: Shen Saint Realm possesses countless Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, as well as the deepest-rooted library of Chaos lore, where you can ponder for a month at your leisure. Northern War God: How many people do you need? Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: Come if you can; preferably beings above the level of saints. Ordinary saints need not come, as it''s too easy for them to face mortal danger. ... "Nine Palaces Supreme has requested to be teleported next to Qin Emperor Shen Taidou. Do you agree?" "Dugu Heavenly Clan has requested to be teleported next to Qin Emperor Shen Taidou. Do you agree?" "Green Lotus Sword Immortal has requested to be teleported next to Qin Emperor Shen Taidou. Do you agree?" "Great Golden-Winged Roc has requested to be teleported next to Qin Emperor Shen Taidou. Do you agree?" "Ji Bubai has requested to be teleported next to Qin Emperor Shen Taidou. Do you agree?" Five teleportation requests emerged in Su Yie''s mind one after another, and he immediately agreed to them. After a moment''s thought, he decided to go as well. According to what Qin Emperor Shen Taidou had said, the library of Shen Saint Realm might hold many records, and perhaps he could learn about the Karmic Tribulation Technique and The Gate of the Great Dao. He then briefly instructed the disciples in the courtyard before he departed. With Xia Tianyi and Shangguan Wuji around, he could teleport back at any time. When he opened his eyes again, Su Yie found himself in an ancient, fragrant hall, an odd sweet smell wafting into his nose. "Shen Taidou, just say the word. Whoever dares to bother you, I''ll slap them dead!" The familiar, irritable voice of Ji Bubai came through, and Su Yie turned his head to look, seeing Dugu Heavenly Clan, Ji Bubai, and Great Golden-Winged Roc standing behind him. There were also two unfamiliar faces: one dressed in white, with slightly disheveled hair, a long sword hanging at his waist, and an unidentifiable weed in his mouth, his eyes arrogant and carefree. That must be Green Lotus Sword Immortal. The other, clad in a black robe, was burly with shoulder-length black hair, a wild look on his face, his lips slightly raised in a ferocious smile, resembling a Demon God. This one must be Nine Palaces Supreme. In front of the five stood an old man, wearing a cyan-blue robe, with a graceful demeanor, his hair white as snow but his figure robust, especially his eyes, full of life and spirit. He turned to Su Yie, bowed slightly, and asked, "And who might this young brother be?" An Entering Sainthood dares to meddle? Is he seeking death? Although surprised, since the other was a member of Emperor Su''s Sect, and he had not been in the sect long, he didn''t dare offend lightly. "He is Su Yie, the promising fiend whom our sect leader favors." Dugu Heavenly Clan spoke with a wry expression, still embarrassed by the previous incident with Su Yie. Hearing this, Shen Taidou''s eyes widened as he breathed rapidly, "Is he the Celestial Authority Demon Star who, despite his Entering Sainthood cultivation, can fight against nine saints and leaves the Chaos Imperial Clan helpless?" Su Yie nodded slightly, saying, "I won''t be a burden to you all." Shen Taidou''s face broke into a full smile as he said, "How could you be a burden? Your presence exactly serves a wonderful purpose." Chapter 480: Marriage Proposal Conference [8th Update] "A special use?" Su Yie asked in confusion, standing beside him were two great figures, yet Shen Taidou mentioned he had a special use? Nine Palaces Supreme and Green Lotus Sword Immortal were also sizing up Su Yie. Among them, Su Yie was most concerned about Nine Palaces Supreme, but outwardly, he pretended not to look at him. This guy was a formidable being who dared to talk back to Yin Yang God Shaker. He, Yin Yang God Shaker, Tai Su Celestial Lord, and Yang Jian seemed to be old acquaintances. "It''s like this..." Shen Taidou began to explain, a look of worry unconsciously appearing on his face. The Shen Saint Realm was gradually declining, being eyed by two nearby Great Dao Planes, hence they all proposed marriage, wanting to wed Shen Taidou''s granddaughter, Shen Zixuan. If Shen Taidou disagreed, they would sever ties with the Shen Saint Realm and then take the opportunity to start a war. Out of necessity, Shen Taidou''s son, who was also the Lord of the Holy Realm of this Great Dao Plane, Shen Chenshu, decided to hold a marriage gathering for Shen Zixuan, allowing anyone under fifty thousand years of age to participate. However, the heads of those opposing Great Dao Planes unexpectedly came in person. This time, they planned to intimidate the Shen Family and even use the marriage gathering to directly start a war with them. Other Great Dao Planes and major powers all came to participate in the marriage gathering; they were not afraid of war, seizing it as a chance to plunder the Shen Saint Realm''s library and other resources. In such a crisis, Shen Taidou took the risk of inviting harm into the fold by requesting Emperor Su''s Sect to intervene. Of course, he did not say this aloud since his affiliation with Emperor Su''s Sect was too recent, and he did not fully understand the sect. "Oh, you mean the special use is for Su Yie to join the marriage gathering?" Ji Bubai suddenly realized, even winking at Su Yie as he spoke. Su Yie''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head, saying, "I must decline this matter. War is going to break out anyway, why bother with this unnecessary step." "Why this unnecessary step? It''s for glory!" Shen Taidou became anxious and quickly said, "As long as you are willing to participate, even if you don''t exert any effort afterward, you can still enter the library for a month." Upon hearing this, Su Yie pretended to hesitate but eventually nodded. With his strength, facing the top powers of the Great Dao Plane, he definitely couldn''t make a move, leaving it to Nine Palaces Supreme and the others would be fine. Seeing this, Shen Taidou''s heart rejoiced, and he immediately said with a smile, "The marriage gathering is in three days'' time, I won''t bother hosting you until then, we''ll catch the enemies by surprise!" Naturally, no one objected, so Shen Taidou personally took them to find a place to stay. The six of them stayed in a separate courtyard, each having their own room. After Shen Taidou left, Dugu Heavenly Clan stopped Su Yie and directly apologized. To Dugu Heavenly Clan''s apology, Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "If apologies were useful, there wouldn''t be so many innocents dying in vain." Hearing this, Dugu Heavenly Clan took a deep breath, pulled off a storage bag from his waist, and threw it to Su Yie, saying, "Consider this a form of compensation." After speaking, he went to his own room. Su Yie was secretly delighted, Dugu Heavenly Clan was a big figure, and his storage bag shouldn''t be simple. Concealing his delightful mood, Su Yie entered his room. After a while, a terrifying killing intent burst from his room, shaking the entire courtyard. This killing intent came swiftly and faded just as quickly. In the following three days, Su Yie and the others did not leave the courtyard, but they could feel many powerful presences arriving each day. The area they were in was the main island of the Shen Saint Realm, like a gigantic city in the sky; they stayed at the Shen Family''s place barring any outsiders, especially not the Shen Family Disciples, from entering unbidden. On the night of the third day, Su Yie''s door was knocked on. "Brother Su." Shen Taidou''s voice came through, Su Yie opened his eyes, and his gaze sharpened as the door opened. Shen Taidou, smiling, walked in and said to Su Yie with a smile, "Brother Su, come with me, I''ll introduce you to two people." Su Yie, puzzled, then nodded and stood up to follow him. He was cautious, ready to eliminate Shen Taidou at any moment. After such a long experience, Su Yie was no longer the mortal he had been; he wouldn''t easily trust anyone. With his cultivation, there were too many here who could kill him; having wandered so long, he could not fall here. In this way, guided by Shen Taidou, Su Yie left the villa. Along the way, Shen Taidou kept introducing the rivals in the upcoming marriage competition to Su Yie. For example, Ao Shenyue of the Ao Family, who was barely forty thousand years old and had reached Semi-Saint Cultivation. She was highly valued by her family, and her brother, Ao Ruyu, was just as much a top-tier genius, although it was a pity that Ao Ruyu was out cultivating. There was also Tai Yi Hanguang of the Chaos Imperial Clan''s Tai Yi Family. His father, Tai Yi Wushuang, was a once-in-a-million-year genius of the Tai Yi Family who had already undertaken the Path of Testimony and had joined the Imperial Clan for his cultivation. Besides them, there were other geniuses, but these two in particular, Su Yie remembered. "Tai Yi Wushuang... Ao Ruyu..." Su Yie''s lips curved in a strange arc. The Ao Family and the Tai Yi Family were not the Shen Family''s greatest foes. The real thorns in the Shen Family''s side were the Dominion of the Demon Universe and the Eastern Universe. The Dominion of the Demon Universe, ruled by the Demon Clan, revered the Dominant Demons whose body refinement skills made them unbeatable in their own realm. The Eastern Universe was led by the Eastern Clan. It was originally a lesser domain in the Great Dao Plane, but then Dongfang Yunji emerged. Both formidable enemies had arrived vehemently, each bringing their Heavenly Prides, although they hadn''t revealed the names of these prides. As they chatted, the two arrived at a small lake with a stone pavilion by its side, where a man and a woman sat inside. The man was refined, wearing blue robes. Although not strikingly handsome, his face was memorable, adorned with a faint smile. The woman seated was like a delicate household gem, dressed in a plain green dress. Under the moonlight, her skin glowed like jade. Her profile was exquisitely perfect, with her hair arranged with jeweled accessories and a Golden Crown, young yet noble. When Shen Taidou and Su Yie approached, the two stood up. "This must be Brother Su, right?" Shen Chenshu asked with a smile, curious about the guests from Emperor Su''s Sect whom his father had invited. He had inquired multiple times and Shen Taidou''s answers were always vague. Even Wan Qiuhai had been eliminated by Emperor Su, and he had no intention of following in Wan Qiuhai''s footsteps. Su Yie nodded, his expression calm. He had already guessed the identities of the man and woman, and his vigilance moderately decreased. Shen Taidou would not bring harm to him in the presence of his own granddaughter, right? Shen Zixuan blinked her beautiful large eyes and observed Su Yie. Shen Taidou had mentioned Su Yie to her over the past three days. With Cultivation of Sainthood, he could challenge a saint, a feat deemed unprecedented. "Please, take a seat." Shen Taidou said with a smile, and the four quickly took their seats. Once seated, Shen Chenshu spoke first, "Tomorrow''s marriage competition is divided into two stages. The first round is the Enigmatic Realm. The ten Heavenly Prides with the shortest passing times will enter the second round of testing to decide the strongest, who will become Zixuan''s husband." "Hmph!" Shen Zixuan suddenly snorted, clearly displeased with the marriage competition. Noticing the gaze of the three, she quickly turned her head, feeling embarrassed for her indiscretion, her ears turning slightly red. Chapter 481: The Place of Breakthrough [Ninth Update] "So, you want to tell me the secret to passing the first Enigmatic Realm?" Su Yie stared at Shen Chenshu and asked, having specially called him over for this reason? Couldn''t Shen Taidou simply talk in Su Yie''s room? Noticing the perplexity in Su Yie''s eyes, Shen Taidou continued, "Truthfully, this Enigmatic Realm was created by Zixuan, and only she knows the key to passing it." Upon hearing this, Su Yie looked at Shen Zixuan with astonishment. She had such abilities? If all manner of Heavenly Prides spent time trying to Breakthrough, it indicated that Shen Zixuan''s cultivation was not low. Feeling Su Yie''s gaze, Shen Zixuan turned her head and softly said, "I can first let you enter the Enigmatic Realm and lead you to the place to Breakthrough, provided you trust me and relax your mind." Su Yie frowned at once, was she going to use spiritual Divine Skills on him? "Don''t worry, her Divine Skills will only take you to the Enigmatic Realm she created, not invade your mind," Shen Taidou said, believing he wouldn''t agree if he were in his place. That''s why he personally brought Su Yie here, with generations of his family showing sincerity. Su Yie hesitated, while in his mind he wondered if the Great Dao Communication Device could be detected by others using spiritual Divine Skills. The Great Dao Communication Device quickly answered him, no! "Rest assured, I, Shen Chenshu, swear on the Great Dao that if I harm you tonight, I shall be punished by the Great Dao and never have the opportunity for a Breakthrough!" Shen Chenshu raised his hand and said, his expression solemn. Shen Zixuan rolled her eyes and said, "If I make a mistake, you''re done for." Hearing this, Su Yie''s expression changed, and Shen Taidou felt embarrassed. Shen Chenshu quickly glared at her and said, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll have you married to Brother Su tonight, and we won''t need to compete tomorrow! We''ll go straight to war!" Shen Zixuan immediately panicked and quickly promised, "I will not make a mistake!" Despite Shen Zixuan''s reluctance to marry him, Su Yie did not take offense but instead stared at Shen Chenshu and asked, "Could it be that your cultivation has already reached its limit, which is why you said that?" Shen Chenshu was silent, looking at Su Yie with a gaze that seemed almost resentful. Su Yie raised his eyebrows, had he touched upon Shen Chenshu''s sore spot? Shen Taidou shook his head and chuckled, "Since that is the case, let''s make haste, as the dawn will soon bring the beginning of the marriage contest." With that, he closed his eyes. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: Are there still people willing to come forward to help, anyone who can handle Dongfang Yunji? Pure Jade Emperor: Dongfang Yunji? That fellow is not simple. Nine Palaces Supreme: I am enough. Long Su of Divine Honor: Dongfang Yunji is a once-in-a-million-years genius, not only immensely talented but also a master strategist. If you make him an enemy, it''s not just about strength. Dugu Heavenly Clan: It''s not just Dongfang Yunji, there''s also the Dominion of the Demon Universe. Jade Emperor: How many formidable enemies have you, the Shen Saint Realm, provoked? ... While Emperor Su''s Sect was fervently discussing these matters, Shen Zixuan and Su Yie sat down by the lake. "Relax your mind and look into my eyes." The two sat facing each other, Shen Zixuan softly said, her eyes deep like quiet water staring into Su Yie''s. Su Yie calmly looked at her, curious to see what sort of Divine Skills she would use. As their eyes met, Shen Zixuan''s pupils suddenly flickered with an unusual light, like countless stars shimmering in her eyes. Time passed unknowingly, and suddenly, Su Yie felt the world spinning, a sensation of weightlessness came over him, as everything before his eyes changed. In a daze, he found himself high in the sky, passing through layers of clouds, with the sound of wind ringing in his ears. He fixed his gaze and saw that Shen Zixuan, Shen Taidou, and Shen Chenshu had disappeared. Surrounding him were the blue sky and white clouds, and he was falling. He tried hard to control his body, only to be shocked to find that he was like a bystander, completely unable to control his body. As he passed through the last layer of clouds, waves of smoke hit him face on, and he squinted to look below where a vast and barren land stretched out endlessly. Volcanoes stretched in succession, the magma converging into rivers like spiderwebs blanketing the earth. "Don''t worry, I will take you to the place of breakthrough next." Shen Zixuan''s voice reached Su Yie''s ears, calming his emotions. Meanwhile, back in reality. Qin Emperor Shen Taidou and Shen Chenshu sat in the Stone Pavilion, drinking wine while watching Su Yie and Shen Zixuan. "This boy is indeed incredible." Shen Chenshu swirled his wine cup, chuckling leisurely, his eyes twinkling as if he was scheming something. Qin Emperor Shen Taidou glanced at him and warned, "Put away your thoughts, Su Yie is someone we cannot provoke, his background is beyond your imagination." Upon hearing this, Shen Chenshu turned to look at him, frowning and asking, "What exactly is so divine about this Emperor Su''s Sect you speak of?" Qin Emperor Shen Taidou shook his head and looked back to Su Yie, saying, "I can only tell you that joining this sect was a stroke of fortune for our Shen Saint Realm." He wouldn''t tell Shen Chenshu about the people he met in Emperor Su''s Sect. When he first heard that Wan Qiuhai had been wiped out by Emperor Su, he had snapped a string of his qin in fright. Shen Chenshu''s eyebrows furrowed deeply, lost in thought. He still wanted to believe his father, but the more so, the more curious he became. After a while. Su Yie and Shen Zixuan opened their eyes. Under the moonlight, the lake''s surface shimmered with countless diamond crystals twinkling. "What was that last technique?" Shen Zixuan asked softly with furrowed brows, her gaze on Su Yie immensely complex. Su Yie slowly stood up, turned around, and said, "Dream Reincarnation." After speaking, he stepped out, walking toward the Stone Pavilion. "Dream Reincarnation..." Shen Zixuan murmured to herself, her eyes following Su Yie''s figure, a flicker of astonishment passing through them. She promptly stood up and walked toward him. "Is everything going smoothly?" Qin Emperor Shen Taidou asked with a smile, surprised by Su Yie looking as though nothing had happened. Shen Chenshu felt the same, as people who had been subjected to Shen Zixuan''s divine skills usually looked exhausted and haggard afterward. Looking at Su Yie, it truly was odd. Su Yie nodded, saying, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave now." "I''ll see you out." Qin Emperor Shen Taidou stood up and walked out of the Stone Pavilion, leaving side by side with Su Yie. At that moment, Shen Zixuan entered the Stone Pavilion. Shen Chenshu withdrew his gaze and turned to his daughter, asking, "What''s wrong?" Shen Zixuan seemed slightly dazed, as if something was amiss. Could something have happened in the Enigmatic Realm just now? Shen Zixuan sighed, "He could find the place of breakthrough swiftly without my guidance." At those words, Shen Chenshu''s grip on his wine cup intensified sharply. Clang The wine cup shattered, spilling wine across the stone table. Shen Chenshu frowned, saying in a stern voice, "How is that possible, does he also possess Illusionary Divine Arts?" Shen Zixuan nodded, then shook her head again, saying, "I can''t see through him." She was the Shen family''s greatly anticipated Heavenly Pride, feeling defeated for the first time in her field of expertise. Shen Chenshu suddenly laughed, a laugh filled with deep meaning. Tomorrow''s bride-gathering ceremony will be a spectacle! Chapter 482: 482 As the sun rose in the east and a wash of pale light began to crest the horizon, the Shen Saint Realm was already buzzing with activity. Su Yie, who had been cultivating and resting in his room, opened his eyes and rose to leave the abode. The Nine Palaces Supreme, Ji Bubai, the Dugu Heavenly Clan, the Green Lotus Sword Immortal, and the Great Golden-Winged Roc were all waiting in the courtyard. "Are you ready, son-in-law of the Shen Family?" The Green Lotus Sword Immortal, holding a wine gourd, asked with a smile. Su Yie, calm and unperturbed, replied, "You should be asking yourselves if you are ready." He only had to face a group of Heavenly Prides who lacked even the cultivation of the Saint Realm, whereas the Green Lotus Sword Immortal and the others would confront the pinnacle powerhouses from two Great Dao Planes. With pride, the Dugu Heavenly Clan said, "What amount to Dongfang Yunji? Before he rose to power, he once knelt and begged for refuge with the Dugu Family and was cruelly rejected. He will certainly fear facing me." Su Yie glanced at him and retorted irritably, "You were expelled from the Dugu Family, how are you any different from him?" Upon hearing this, the face of the Dugu Heavenly Clan instantly grew dark. Su Yie was angry with him because the storage bag he provided contained only a few thousand Fifth-Grade Spirit Stones, clearly playing him for a fool. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two men was souring, the Great Golden-Winged Roc interjected, "We are all friends from the same clan, there''s no need for hostility like this." "Hmph!" Su Yie and the Dugu Heavenly Clan both snorted coldly at the same time, each turning away. Just then, a Shen Family servant hurried in, approached everybody, and asked respectfully, "Master Su Yie, please come with me. The matrimonial tournament is about to begin." Upon hearing the words, Su Yie nodded and followed the servant away. The others remained at the stone table, carefree and laughing, without a hint of tension before the battle. The Green Lotus Sword Immortal asked with a chuckle, "Who is confident of defeating Dongfang Yunji? Besides him, who can match the Demon Dragon Emperor of the Dominion of the Demon Universe?" Ji Bubai patted his chest, brimming with confidence, and declared, "Among those two, I can take on one!" The Dugu Heavenly Clan and the Great Golden-Winged Roc were silent, not blindly challenging these two formidable figures whose reputations were well established. Nine Palaces Supreme calmly stated, "Leave Dongfang Yunji to me; within an hour, I shall slay him." An hour! The faces of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal and the others all changed at this declaration. They were all curious about the Nine Palaces Supreme because they had never heard of him before, but he gave them an extremely dangerous feeling. Elsewhere. Guided by the Shen Family servant, Su Yie navigated the shaded paths. The entire Shen Family was a hive of activity, with lots of servants and disciples moving back and forth. Countless Shen Family Disciples hovered above, guarding to prevent any unauthorized entry into the Shen Household. Below was bustling with joyous activity, while above prepared vigilantly, creating a stark contrast. Soon, he was brought before a palace where the servant stopped and gestured for Su Yie to enter on his own. Nearby, many powerful individuals were waiting, standing in pairs or small groups, clearly from various factions. Most of them glanced at Su Yie and then dismissed him from their thoughts. Daring to participate in the matrimonial tournament with only the cultivation of Entering Sainthood was truly seeking death. Unsure which force had come to join the excitement. Upon entering the palace, Su Yie saw hundreds of people; various auras blended together, causing any ordinary person who entered Sainthood to collapse to the ground from the pressure. From the outside, the palace appeared unremarkable, but inside, it was spacious with life-like statues arrayed in formation. Along the edges hung curtains adorned with a variety of mystical and awe-inspiring patterns and drawings. "Look quickly, there''s Tai Yi Hanguang!" "Between Tai Yi Hanguang and Ao Shenyue, who is stronger?" "Definitely Tai Yi Hanguang. His father, Tai Yi Wushuang, is such an incredible figure!" "I think Ao Shenyue is stronger. Ever since she rose to power, she has yet to be defeated." "As if Tai Yi Wushuang has ever been defeated either." The gazes of these Heavenly Prides were all focused on Tai Yi Hanguang and Ao Shenyue, and they hadn''t noticed Su Yie''s arrival. Tai Yi Hanguang and Ao Shenyue stood in a corner, maintaining a distance from each other. Other Heavenly Prides didn''t dare to approach them, making them quite conspicuous. Su Yie glanced at them, Tai Yi Hanguang looked very much like Tai Yi Wushuang, with his arms crossed over his chest, his face stern, dressed in black, with a half-moon shaped golden jade hanging from his waist. Ao Shenyue, on the other hand, wore a purple brocade robe, his hair tied up in a crown. Compared to Tai Yi Hanguang, he had more handsome features, although he was slender and not as muscular as Tai Yi Hanguang. Both of them looked straight ahead, ignoring each other. Their competition had already begun. Su Yie walked alone to an unoccupied statue and leaned against it, quietly waiting for the marital competition to start. In the meantime, some turned to look at him, and when they saw his cultivation, all of them revealed mocking smiles. Fortunately, no bloody provocation occurred. The Heavenly Prides in the hall were all renowned, naturally they wouldn''t bully the weak in front of so many people. After all, it would not be good for their reputation. After a long while. A figure strode in, making no effort to hide his powerful aura, causing everyone to turn their heads. This man wore a Golden Robe with nine red dragons printed on it. As he stepped, it was as if nine dragons were coiling around him, exuding a strong oppressive aura. His face was defiant, with the corners of his mouth turned upward, and his brows revealed a disdainful arrogance that looked down on all Heavenly Prides. His expression caused most of the Heavenly Prides to frown and show displeasure. "I am Dongfang Xiongxin. The Shen Family''s daughter, I will marry her!" he suddenly halted and declared arrogantly. He directly declared war on all the Heavenly Prides! Tai Yi Hanguang sneered in disdain, while Ao Shenyue frowned. The other Heavenly Prides stirred up a commotion. "Is that Dongfang Xiongxin?" "I did not expect the unmatched talent of the Eastern Universe to be so arrogant." "He has the qualifications to be arrogant." "It is said that he has achieved the Semi-Saint Cultivation, capable of contending with those in the Saint Realm. We might not be able to compete with him." "Tsk tsk, they say that the Eastern Clan is specifically targeting the Shen Family. If he loses, the Eastern Clan will lose all their face." The Heavenly Prides discussed unrestrainedly, all of them proud and haughty. Even though they were wary of Dongfang Xiongxin, they were not afraid. At this moment, Dongfang Xiongxin walked towards Su Yie. He came in front of Su Yie, sneered, and said, "Move aside, I''m taking this spot." A mere initiate of sainthood daring to compete with him for the Shen Family''s daughter, truly the world is full of wonders. Su Yie remained unmoved, still leaning against the statue as if he hadn''t heard him. Dongfang Xiongxin frowned. He reached out his right hand to grab Su Yie''s neck, intending to throw him out. Snap! His hand was suddenly caught by Su Yie''s, unable to move any further. Su Yie looked up, his eyes flashing coldly, and said, "Scram!" He had come here to wage war against the Eastern Universe and the Dominion of the Demon Universe. Faced with the Heavenly Pride of the Eastern Clan, he naturally would not show a pleasant face. "Seeking death!" Dongfang Xiongxin instantly became furious, his right arm straining to throw Su Yie out. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not budge Su Yie''s hand. Even without activating Arcane Battle Techniques, he possessed nearly the Power of a Saint. How could Dongfang Xiongxin compare to that? Dongfang Xiongxin was not specialized in physical strength, and even with his face turning crimson with effort, he could not shake off Su Yie. The great hall fell silent, and the expressions of all the Heavenly Prides turned strange. Chapter 483: 483 Gazes from all directions made Dongfang Xiongxin feel a burning sensation on his face. Unable to contain his anger, he raised his left palm and struck towards Su Yie''s face. This time, he exerted his full strength, and his left palm struck like lightning towards Su Yie''s cheek. Just as he was about to hit Su Yie, a terrifyingly powerful force struck his abdomen. With a bang, he was sent flying through a wall, disappearing from sight. Quiet! The palace fell into silence, where one could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at Su Yie as if he were a monster. Had an Entering Sainthood really sent the great Dongfang Xiongxin flying with a kick? Su Yie retracted his leg and continued leaning against the statue emotionlessly, ignoring the strange looks from around him. "Interesting." Tai Yi Hanguang muttered to himself while stroking his chin. Ao Shenyue frowned tightly, thinking fearfully, "Just how strong is this youth to repel Dongfang Xiongxin with such ease?" Was this guy really an Entering Sainthood? The other Heavenly Prides also regarded Su Yie with wariness, this minor incident changing their perception of him. Outside the hall. Dongfang Xiongxin collapsed a building as he emerged from the rubble, dirty and grim-faced to the extreme. Two middle-aged cultivators suddenly appeared before him, asking anxiously. "Young master, are you all right?" "What happened? Did the Shen Family strike at you?" The two were furious. The Eastern Clan''s goal was already to obliterate the Shen Family, and yet the Shen Family had targeted their young master first. Dongfang Xiongxin''s face was dark as he gritted his teeth, "It wasn''t the Shen Family!" He simply couldn''t bring himself to say that he had been sent flying by an Entering Sainthood. It was a disgrace! He had lived tens of thousands of years and had never suffered such humiliation! Taking a deep breath, he pushed aside the two middle-aged cultivators and quickly returned to the hall. As soon as he appeared, all eyes fell on him, making him wish he could crawl into a hole. "Once the wedding contest starts, I''ll make you suffer a miserable death!" Dongfang Xiongxin glared at Su Yie and spoke venomously, trying to regain some face. Although not as strong as Su Yie, he had many methods up his sleeve, enough to kill the detestable Entering Sainthood! Su Yie didn''t even glance at him. His arms were crossed in front of his chest, and his eyes were downcast as if he were napping. This scene nearly drove Dongfang Xiongxin to explode, but rationality calmed him down, and he refrained from arguing with Su Yie further. Seeing him turn and walk towards another corner, the Heavenly Prides laughed. Such a majestic entrance, yet he ended up losing face terribly. "It seems we overestimated Dongfang Xiongxin." "Who is that guy really? Even Dongfang Xiongxin got scared of him." "Is he really an Entering Sainthood?" "Maybe he has a magic treasure that conceals his cultivation." "Indeed, there''s no way he''s merely an Entering Sainthood." The Heavenly Prides'' words were like needles, piercing Dongfang Xiongxin''s proud self-esteem. Tai Yi Hanguang and Ao Shenyue soon withdrew their gaze. All settled back to calm. In the following time, more Heavenly Prides arrived. Among them, a Heavenly Pride from the Dominion of the Demon Universe caught Su Yie''s eye, a young boy. He appeared to be only twelve or thirteen years old, dressed in tight beast skin garments that revealed well-defined muscles on his arms, his face looking naive, his hair like that of a lion, carrying a Bone Knife much larger than his figure on his back. As soon as he appeared, he attracted many gazes, Su Yie learned his name from the mouths of others: Du Xiaoba. His name and appearance made it hard for people to fear him. This lad seemed to be there for laughs. Only Su Yie felt that he was not simple, because the lad''s Demon Qi made him very uncomfortable. Like a sworn enemy. Du Xiaoba walked over to Su Yie with a silly smile, without speaking, and squatted beside Su Yie''s feet like a little dog. The two did not exchange glances, but Su Yie understood that the boy was playing dumbwhy else would he come to his side? Meanwhile. In another extremely spacious hall, Shen Chenshu and the Shen Family''s upper echelon were hosting guests. Shen Chenshu sat at the head seat, with Shen Zixuan on his right and Shen Taidou on his left. In front of him, on both the left and right sides, hundreds of small tables stretched nearly a kilometer, each with a powerful figure seated behind them, and their guards standing behind them. Looking up, thousands of crystal stones, as big as human heads, hung from the ceiling three hundred meters above the ground, shining in different colors, while Spirit Mist floated around the edges of the palace, resembling Immortal Qi. The entire palace itself seemed like an Immortal Palace, with Artiste Girls singing and dancing between the two rows of guest seats. The guests were whispering to each other, all discussing the upcoming marriage competition. Shen Chenshu''s gaze fell on two men in the front two rows on the left side. Sitting in the first row was the renowned Dongfang Yunji. The second row seated the ruler of the Dominion of the Demon Universe, the Demon Dragon Emperor. They were ambitious, feigning ignorance under Shen Chenshu''s gaze, but their lips were moving, clearly communicating through voice transmission. Dongfang Yunji, like an Emperor, wore a Golden Imperial Robe and a Dragon Diadem on his head, his casual seated posture exuding an immense sense of oppression. In contrast, the Demon Dragon Emperor more resembled a warlord, with black hair and Dragon Horns, his cheeks covered in shimmering scales, his pupils deep red, dressed in a black robe with Dark Golden Armor underneath, sitting boldly as if he despised everyone present. "Head of the Shen Family, when does the marriage competition start, these fancy performances are really an eyesore!" the Demon Dragon Emperor suddenly said to Shen Chenshu, his voice loud, completely overshadowing the song of the Artiste Girls. Whoosh Everyone looked towards Shen Chenshu. The Demon Dragon Emperor was clearly not giving Shen Chenshu face by interrupting the arrangements of the Shen Family forcefully. Shen Chenshu kept a calm face and said, "Then let us start." As he spoke, he waved his right hand, the thousands of crystals above released streaks of light stars, which danced down and converged into a massive sphere of light, one hundred meters in diameter, floating in the air, making the scene visible to everyone. Directly covering the palace where Su Yie and the others were located, encapsulating all the Heavenly Prides within it. "Tai Yi Hanguang already has the stance of a powerful figure, truly enviable." "Dongfang Xiongxin seems very solid, worthy of being the prodigy that Dongfang Yunji has his eye on." "Which Heavenly Pride is from the Dominion of the Demon Universe?" "Tsk tsk, a small marriage competition actually attracts so many formidable Heavenly Prides." "I somewhat regret letting my son participate." The guests discussed, with Tai Yi Hanguang, Ao Shenyue, and Dongfang Xiongxin capturing most of the attention. Seeing Du Xiaoba at Su Yie''s feet, Shen Chenshu couldn''t help but frown. He turned his head to look at Shen Taidou with a puzzled expression; Shen Taidou nodded, and the two men understood each other without words. Immediately, Shen Chenshu glanced at a Shen Family Cultivator in the corner, who vanished from the spot in an instant. On the other side. Su Yie was still waiting with his eyes closed until he heard a voice from outside the hall, "The Shen Family''s marriage competition starts now!" At the fall of the voice, the eyes of all Heavenly Prides changed. They sharpened! Today''s contest was not only about whether to marry the unparalleled Shen Zixuan but also represented a chance to prove oneself. Tai Yi Hanguang and Ao Shenyue were especially eyeing each other, matching each other''s gazes fiercely. Chapter 484: Du Xiaobas Strength [12th Update] "Enter the teleportation gateway in order, now!" A Shen Family Cultivator pointed at the nearby teleportation gateway and said, after speaking, his right hand pointed towards another teleportation gateway ten feet away. "The first ten who emerge from that gateway will qualify for the second round, which will be a combat trial." Inside the hall, there were a total of three hundred twenty-two Heavenly Prides from various forces who already knew the rules before entering. Shen Zixuan was not only astonishingly beautiful, but her talent was also renowned across many Great Dao Planes. It was said that her Illusionary Divine Arts were incredibly formidable, even capable of confining a Saint. This was also the reason why the matrimonial contest was so heated. The Shen Family was in decline, but Shen Zixuan''s future was immeasurable. So, the Heavenly Prides began to enter the teleportation gateway. Su Yie didn''t move, waiting for the other Heavenly Prides to go firstafter all, the gateway could only accommodate one person at a time, and he couldn''t be bothered to squeeze in with the crowd. Du Xiaoba at his feet glanced at him and didn''t join the throng either. The two, though they had never spoken, were obviously competing against each other in silence. To be precise, Du Xiaoba was targeting Su Yie. This lad might look honest, but he was full of schemes. As everyone else headed towards the teleportation gateway, the motionless Su Yie and Du Xiaoba became the focus of the Shen Family Main Hall. "What''s your relationship with that kid?" Dongfang Yunji asked the Demon Dragon Emperor. The Demon Dragon Emperor was a demon that had attained the Path of Testimony, but Du Xiaoba was clearly not a dragon. Facing Dongfang Yunji''s curiosity, the Demon Dragon Emperor replied proudly with a smile, "He is my most esteemed disciple!" There was another sentence he didn''t say. And that was, Du Xiaoba would tear Dongfang Xiongxin to pieces! This was his arrangement! He wanted the Shen Family all to himself! Soon, only Su Yie and Du Xiaoba were left to enter the teleportation gateway. As Su Yie stepped forward, Du Xiaoba also rose from his seat. They walked side by side in step, creating a somewhat eerie atmosphere. It was impossible for the two to enter the gateway side by side. When they were only three steps away from the gateway, the Shen Family Cultivator guarding it smiled. The guests in the Shen Family Main Hall also fell silent. They now wanted to see who among Su Yie and Du Xiaoba would enter the teleportation gateway first. Two steps! All of a sudden, Du Xiaoba moved close to Su Yie, obviously trying to get ahead of him into the gateway. Who is Su Yie? The Celestial Authority Demon Star who never concedes to anyone! How could he let this youngster get the better of him before the matrimonial contest even started? Su Yie lifted his right hand and slammed it down on Du Xiaoba''s head, pushing hard. Instantly, Du Xiaoba''s face contorted, feeling an unstoppable terrifying force. Caught off guard, he flew backward. Boom! Du Xiaoba crashed into the wall, breaking through it. All the Shen Family Cultivators in the hall were stunned. Complete silence fell over the Shen Family Main Hall. The Demon Dragon Emperor''s expression instantly turned spectacular, his burly frame trembling slightly. "Pfft" Shen Zixuan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Su Yie''s way of dealing with Du Xiaoba was just like an adult bullying a child. Shen Chenshu and Shen Taidou laughed as well; the boy was truly amusing. Du Xiaoba quickly returned in front of the teleportation gateway, his face burning with rage, but unfortunately, Su Yie had already stepped through the gateway. When Su Yie regained his vision, he found himself on a scorched land covered with lava. Thunderclouds rolled in the sky, volcanoes erupted all around, and the thunderous noise was continuous. He looked up only to see numerous figures rapidly colliding and battling in the distance. The sounds of their fierce fighting melded with the thunder and lava flow, making it seem like the whole world was about to explode. The battle had already begun. These heavenly prides all came from nearby Great Dao Planes, and there were dealings between them, with plenty of enmity among many, coupled with the competition from the bridegroom selection event. New grudges and old hatreds were being settled together! They would fight first, then search for the place to break through. Shen Zixuan''s Divine Skills were widely renowned, and these heavenly prides knew their limits, understanding that it was impossible to find the place to break through in a short time, so they opted to eliminate some rivals first. If they could slay these heavenly prides, it would greatly enhance their own prestige! Just as Su Yie took a step forward, Du Xiaoba appeared behind him. Upon seeing Su Yie, Du Xiaoba drew his sword and roared, "Dare to push me! I''ll chop you to pieces!" Du Xiaoba tore off his simple-minded disguise, ready to do battle with Su Yie. Shen Family Main Hall. The Demon Dragon Emperor became excited all of a sudden, slamming the table and shouting, "Tear him apart!" All eyes in the hall shifted to him, but he was indifferent, staring at the glowing sphere, sneering continuously. Shen Taidou wore a disdainful smile on his face. Shen Zixuan and Shen Chenshu were intently focused on the glowing sphere. Seeing how excited the Demon Dragon Emperor was, it indicated that Du Xiaoba was indeed powerful. Could Su Yie handle it? Dongfang Yunji shook his head, chuckling dismissively. What kind of heavenly pride was he if he was at a disadvantage in front of one who had Entered Sainthood? Little did he know, his favored Dongfang Xiongxin had suffered an even bigger loss in front of Su Yie earlier. Du Xiaoba leaped into the air, raising his sword to chop at Su Yie. This strike was full of momentum, as if it could even split the Firmament. Su Yie turned around, his eyes widening. As their eyes met, Du Xiaoba, who was in the air, suddenly froze and then plummeted to the ground, landing face-first. Su Yie simply turned away, not even glancing at Du Xiaoba. He performed the Void Jutsu and left immediately. Su Yie was not interested in the strife within the Enigmatic Realm. Enemies below the Saint Realm were unlikely to give him the opportunity to gain invitations or unlock new functions of Emperor Su''s Sect. He planned to break through directly and leave first. He wanted to intentionally give others the impression that he was cheating, yet they were powerless against him. Meanwhile, the Demon Dragon Emperor fell silent once again. His face turned extremely ugly, wishing he could strike and exterminate Su Yie on the spot. Dongfang Yunji laughed, a laugh full of profound implications. Shen Chenshu also laughed; now he was completely at ease about Su Yie. Shen Zixuan frowned slightly, how had Su Yie managed that? Was it his Dream Reincarnation Divine Skills? At this moment, Shen Taidou suddenly laughed and said, "No wonder the Emperor sent such a child to participate; it turns out he''s here to liven up the Shen Family''s event, quite amusing." Heart-piercing! The guests all tensed up, fearing the Demon Dragon Emperor might explode on the spot. Just as the atmosphere became as tense as drawn swords. The Demon Dragon Emperor suddenly laughed, a laugh chilling and terrifying. He didn''t lash out but continued to stare at the glowing sphere. The scene inside the sphere moved, and they witnessed the battles of other heavenly prides. Tai Yi Hanguang, Ao Shenyue, and Dongfang Xiongxin had disappeared, not partaking in the battles. It was presumed they were also searching for the place to break through. Su Yie swiftly glided through the air, activating the Myriad Life Prescient Eye. The whole world turned into shades of grey and white in his vision. Unlike the previous night, this secret realm was one given Divine Skills by Shen Zixuan within a Little World, meaning death here would be real death! Fortunately, Su Yie''s Myriad Life Prescient Eye could see through all Illusion Techniques. Soon, Su Yie spotted a black dot. It was incredibly small amidst the grey and white, but with careful attention, it could be easily captured. Chapter 485: Su Yie of Emperor Sus Sect [Thirteenth Update] Su Yie flew straight towards the black dot, advancing at full speed. The Heavenly Prides he encountered along the way were simply bypassed by him, and those Heavenly Prides didn''t mind, after all, no one knew where the Breakthrough point was. Soon, Su Yie located the black dot. It was a hundred-yard tall volcano, inconspicuous compared to the surrounding giant mountains. Su Yie directly entered the mountain. He used the Void Jutsu, causing no damage to the mountain. In barely the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of a stone stele. The stele stood two zhang tall, with all sorts of strange characters inscribed on it, resembling tadpoles. Su Yie collided with it, then disappeared into the stele. When he opened his eyes again, Su Yie stepped out of the Teleportation Gateway and found himself inside a palace. The Shen Family Cultivators were gathered in a circle, chatting about who would come out first. They didn''t even notice that Su Yie had already emerged. Shen Family Main Hall. The scene within the light sphere suddenly switched to Su Yie, causing everyone''s eyes to widen. Especially the Demon Dragon Emperor, who looked like he wanted to devour Su Yie. Dongfang Yunji was also stunned. "Isn''t this kid too fast?" A man adjacent to the Demon Dragon Emperor said in astonishment, belonging to the Ao Family, his name was Ao Changfeng, and he was the elder brother of Ao Shenyue and Ao Ruyu. If the head of the Ao Family had hurried here, Dongfang Yunji wouldn''t have been able to secure a front-row seat. For a moment, the guests were all asking about which power this child belonged to. The child''s performance had already overshadowed all the Heavenly Prides, he certainly wasn''t simple. However, no one stood up to claim Su Yie. At that moment, Shen Taidou spoke up, "This child is named Su Yie, from Emperor Su''s Sect." Emperor Su''s Sect! Everyone present was stunned. Most people looked blankly, unaware of what kind of power Emperor Su''s Sect was. But some changed their expressions dramatically, clearly having heard the name of Emperor Su''s Sect before. Among them was one person who furrowed his brows tightly. His name was Tai Yi Xuanqing, from the Chaos Imperial Clan''s Tai Yi Family. The Tai Yi Family held a lofty status within the Chaos Imperial Clan, signified by the surnames of the majority of Clan members being Tai Yi. At the same time, he was also the uncle of Tai Yi Wushuang. "Emperor Su''s Sect..." Tai Yi Xuanqing muttered to himself. The thought of the mighty Wan Qiuhai dying inexplicably made him shudder. The Wan Qiu Family had offended Emperor Su''s Sect. None of the old monsters could do anything about the Celestial Authority Demon Star from Emperor Su''s Sect. During a major battle, Wan Qiuhai, who was far away in the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm, suddenly died, inevitably leading people to think of Emperor Su''s Sect. His eyes flickered, and he decided that he must capture Su Yie this time. "This guy doesn''t know how to keep a low profile at all." Shen Zixuan said softly. Su Yie seemed very indifferent, but his actions had always been high-profile, not understanding the art of playing possum. Shen Taidou smiled. He wanted to say that this was the style of Emperor Su''s Sect. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there were too many madmen. Every day, one could see them cursing each other, even challenging each other to duels. Yet, in such an environment, Emperor Su''s Sect was still harmonious, truly odd. In the following period, Su Yie waited alone inside the palace, the Shen Family Cultivators stared at him as if he were a monster, daring not to speak anymore. A full hour passed before the second Breakthrough participant arrived. Tai Yi Hanguang! He stepped out of the Teleportation Gateway with arrogance on his face, originally thinking he would be the first one out. But when he saw Su Yie, his expression instantly stiffened. Su Yie glanced at him, the corners of his mouth lifting ever so slightly. This look in his eyes, in Tai Yi Hanguang''s eyes, was utterly one of disdain and mockery. Tai Yi Hanguang took a deep breath and walked alone to the other side. Another stick of incense time passed when Dongfang Xiongxin stepped out of the teleportation gateway. When he saw Su Yie and Tai Yi Hanguang, his expression was as if he had swallowed a fly. The fourth was Ao Shenyue, whose expression changed just like Tai Yi Hanguang''s and Dongfang Xiongxin''s. Unpleasant. One after another, people continued to emerge from the teleportation gateway. Du Xiaoba was the eighth, mainly because the Dream Reincarnation had delayed him too much, so as soon as he came out, he glared viciously at Su Yie. Su Yie kept his face expressionless but was somewhat surprised in his heart. This kid had actually broken through the Dream Reincarnation, which was interesting. When the tenth Heavenly Pride came out, a Shen Family Cultivator cupped his fists and said, "Follow me, everyone. Next up, it''s time for the second round of competition." As for the other Heavenly Prides who hadn''t come out yet, they were no longer important. Just like that, Su Yie and others walked out of the palace under the lead of a Shen Family Cultivator. The Shen Family Main Hall also became lively. "Sigh, such a useless lad, can''t even make it to the top ten." "Who will end up marrying the Beloved Daughter of the Shen Family now?" "It should be Tai Yi Hanguang, right?" "Tsk, looks like the Eastern Universe and the Dominion of the Demon Universe are about to capsize." "Why do I have a feeling that the kid named Su Yie might pull an upset?" All sorts of comments filled the hall, and the faces of Dongfang Yunji and the Demon Dragon Emperor were very ugly. They hadn''t expected Tai Yi Hanguang to emerge out of nowhere. In the Chaos, every Great Dao will give birth to a Great Dao Plane, also known as a universe or a grand universe. Within the Great Dao Plane, there''s the Holy Realm, which controls the entire Great Dao Plane, followed by the Three Thousand Great Worlds and many Immortal Realms. Each Immortal Realm is capable of controlling numerous, even dozens of, Great Worlds. The Chaos Imperial Clan are beings that tower over the Great Dao Planes. They are spread throughout the Chaos, making the Lords of the Holy Realms very wary of them. The Tai Yi Family is from the Chaos Imperial Clan. Dongfang Yunji and the Demon Dragon Emperor were too arrogant to target Tai Yi Hanguang directly, so this made them very annoyed. At that moment, Shen Chenshu suddenly waved his hand. The orb floating above the great hall shattered, and immediately after, the ceiling and the walls of the palace disappeared, leaving nothing but blue sky and white clouds around. The ground inside the hall disappeared as well, and patches of clouds appeared beneath each seat, pulling the guests away from each other, forming a huge arc with a diameter of a thousand zhang. Looking down, one could see a Floating Island below. The surface of the island was as if it had been sliced by a knifea completely flat surface without a single plant. On one side of the Floating Island there was a long staircase, connecting to the Shen Family''s Main Island, running for tens of thousands of meters. Su Yie and others were climbing the stairs, led by a Shen Family Cultivator. Gazing at the figures in the high sky emitting strong auras, Su Yie slightly raised his eyebrows. He could feel several killing intents locked onto him. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, there was another burst of activity. Dugu Heavenly Clan made an outburst, revealing that Su Yie was participating in a marriage competition, prompting responses from figures like Nan Xiaopao, Wux Qingyao, and Li Huahun. Thankfully, Shen Taidou explained in time. Nan Xiaopao: Su Yie, you must win. No matter what my man takes part in, he has got to win. Demon Wolf Star: If I knew about this earlier, I would have teleported there too, sigh! Ye Wufa: Damn! Such a good opportunity? Zhuge Liang: Even in the Chaos, you guys thrive spectacularly, truly impressive. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: You still need to be careful, and better not all tumble together. Tang Qingtian: Demon Empress, might as well let Brother Su directly take her as a concubine. The water from the household pond should not flow into the fields of outsiders. ... Su Yie noticed the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, and he shook his head. He had no interest in Shen Zixuan, even though she was stunningly beautiful. Chapter 486: 486 Emperor Su and his group advanced quickly, and before long, they reached the top of the heavenly ladder. The Shen Family Cultivators stopped in their tracks and said, "The rules for the second round of the challenge are arena battles, one on one. Surrendering, fainting, or leaving the Floating Island all count as a loss. A single loss means elimination. Whoever lasts until the end will have the honor of marrying Miss Shen Family!" As soon as these words were spoken, aside from Su Yie, the eyes of the nine Heavenly Prides all flickered. The one who goes up first is doomed! The later you go up, the more advantageous it is. Even the strong Tai Yi Hanguang didn''t dare to be the first to step up. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat somber. This scene elicited laughter from all the guests in the sky. Regardless of their outstanding talents, none of them had the courage to be the first to step onto the stage. "Heavenly Prides are nothing special!" "Hahaha, does the beloved daughter of the Shen Family dare to marry?" "Tsk tsk, Tai Yi Hanguang doesn''t dare to go up?" "This is indeed not the time to act recklessly." "Whoever goes up first will surely lose because their strengths are not much different." The guests kept mocking, as the Heavenly Prides they had brought had already been eliminated, so naturally, they didn''t want to see anyone else appearing impressive. Just then, Su Yie suddenly leaped onto the Floating Island, stood at the edge, slowly turned around, and looked down at the nine Heavenly Prides below. Not only the first, but the chances of the second getting eliminated were also very high. So still, no one dared to go onto the island. "You all come up together, I don''t want to waste time!" Su Yie looked down at them, his face expressionless as he said, "Fight against me together, if you can eliminate me, it will also save you some effort." Noises of astonishment burst out from the nine Heavenly Prides and the Shen Family Cultivators. Had this guy gone mad? Even the guests in the sky were stunned. "This kid is way too arrogant, isn''t he?" Shen Zixuan frowned and whispered softly. She had heard of the reputations of Tai Yi Hanguang, Ao Shenyue, and Dongfang Xiongxin. They were all top-tier Heavenly Prides, and it was almost certain that if they didn''t die young, they would grow to be Lords of the Holy Realm. Shen Taidou, on the other hand, smiled faintly, for he knew Su Yie''s strength. "Hmph, courting death!" The Demon Dragon Emperor disdainfully said, this kid relying on a bit of talent dared to be so arrogant. In the future, he would definitely struggle to achieve greatness and might even die midway. Dongfang Yunji, Tai Yi Xuanqing, and Ao Changfeng, among other powers, all shook their heads. Initially, they were worried that Su Yie might disrupt their chances, but now it seemed that they had been overthinking. With a boom! Du Xiaoba, like a meteorite, landed behind Su Yie, holding the giant Bone Knife, his face ferociously looking at Su Yie. Dongfang Xiongxin followed closely behind. The other Heavenly Prides jumped onto the Floating Island as well; Su Yie had said it himself, if they didn''t go up, how could they have the face to mingle in the All Heavens Universe? Tai Yi Hanguang and Ao Shenyue exchanged glances before flying up to the Floating Island. Just like that, Su Yie was surrounded by the nine Heavenly Prides. "Kid, this marriage-seeking convention hasn''t specified that killing is forbidden!" "Feeling regret now, are you?" "Hmph, I want to see why you''re so arrogant!" "If you have any last words, say them now!" The Heavenly Prides all shouted, convinced that Su Yie was bound to lose. After all, they were all top-tier Heavenly Prides from various Great Dao Planes. Even in single combat, they might not lose to Su Yie, let alone when joining forces. Su Yie glanced around at them, raised his right hand, and with his middle finger pointing to the sky, he scoffed and said, "A bunch of barkers, if I cannot defeat you within the time it takes an incense stick to burn, I will take my own life here!" Boom! The nine Heavenly Prides were so infuriated that they immediately unleashed their full might, causing an uproar among the guests in the high sky. This kid really was crazy! Only Shen Taidou revealed a smile, having heard long ago that Su Yie was arrogant, yet he hadn''t expected such extremity; no wonder he had made it big within Emperor Su''s Sect. Du Xiaoba was the first to make a move, unable to bear it any longer, and disliking the way Su Yie flaunted his power. A knife thrust came like a beam of white light, seeming to pierce through Su Yie''s flesh. Inside Su Yie''s body, the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit had already started spinning rapidly, and as soon as Du Xiaoba made his move, Su Yie activated his Arcane Battle Techniques! A fourteen-fold enhancement in battle power! Su Yie turned around and threw a punch without using any Divine Skills. But Du Xiaoba, possessing only Manifestation of Saintly Cultivation, no matter how strong, couldn''t withstand the Power of Fourteen Saints; the punch roared towards him. In an instant, his expression drastically changed, and before he could react, he was hit head-on by the punch, vomiting blood and flying backwards, bones shattered, like a meteor flying swiftly out of the Floating Island, plummeting towards the ground. All the other Heavenly Prides were shocked and hastily made their moves. With a bang! Streams of Mana of various colors collided and exploded, causing the Floating Island to tremble violently. Leaping up, Su Yie dodged their Divine Skills, soared into the air, and launched a punch from above towards the Heavenly Prides below. His speed was so fast, the boost from the Arcane Battle Techniques wasn''t just in strength but also in speed; battle power included speed! This punch swung down, and all the Heavenly Prides including Tai Yi Hanguang were too late to look up, as the punch, carrying the might of heaven''s collapse, smashed down on them. A deafening crash! The entire Floating Island shattered outright, Heavenly Prides like Tai Yi Hanguang, Ao Shenyue, Dongfang Xiongxin were instantly knocked unconscious, bodies exploding with blood, falling amidst the scattered rocks. One punch decided the outcome! All the guests in the sky were dumbstruck. The Cultivators from the Shen Family on the Ladder to Heaven were also gobsmacked. The competition at the marriage proposal event ended just like that? Even Shen Taidou, who was aware of Su Yie''s strength, was visibly shaken, unable to keep up with the swift turn of events. Shen Chenshu and Shen Zixuan were both as stiff as wooden chickens. "His aura is even stronger than a normal Saint''s, could he really be under fifty thousand years old?" The cold, murderous voice of the Demon Dragon Emperor rose, questioning Su Yie''s age. He wasn''t the only one; the other powers felt the same. Su Yie had yet to deactivate his Arcane Battle Techniques, that aura, which made even the space around him fluctuate, though not possessing the Holy Majesty, was as formidable as a Saint''s! "This kid is actually a Saint? Isn''t that against the rules? If I had known this, I would have brought my own Saintly followers!" "We must punish him, or what are we even here for? To be made fools of?" "How dare you play us!" "My beloved disciple has been gravely injured, how shall this be accounted for?" "Destroy him!" One great power after another stood up, blasting Su Yie with rebukes, their combined majesty converging on him, making Su Yie''s figure wobble. Just as Shen Taidou was about to stand and speak, a figure appeared next to Su Yie. It was none other than Nine Palaces Supreme. As he appeared, Su Yie felt much relieved; the oppressive might raining from the sky was countered by Nine Palaces Supreme. Nine Palaces Supreme slightly lifted his head, his gaze sharp as he stared upwards, shouting, "All of you shut up! Can''t you see he has only the Saint Entry Level Cultivation?" "If your descendants are weak, does that mean you are blind too?" His shout was domineering to the extreme, befitting his name, and it immediately drowned out all other sounds from above. All great powers shifted their attention to Nine Palaces Supreme, their expressions mixed with wariness, anger, and fear. "And who might you be?" The Demon Dragon Emperor glared down at Nine Palaces Supreme and roared, his voice louder than Nine Palaces'', echoing throughout the Shen Saint Realm! He was full of rage with nowhere to vent, and wasn''t intimidated by Nine Palaces Supreme. "I am Nine Palaces Supreme of Emperor Su''s Sect, whoever dares trouble him must answer to me!" Nine Palaces Supreme stared back at the Demon Dragon Emperor, their confrontation as fierce as their words. Chapter 487: Snatching the Kill ``` Emperor Su''s Sect''s Nine Palaces Supreme! Whoosh The powerful beings in the sky were all astounded. They had heard of Emperor Su''s Sect from Shen Taidou before, but they never expected Emperor Su''s Sect to have such a character. No wonder Su Yie was so arrogant. What kind of person was the Demon Dragon Emperor? The Nine Palaces Supreme defied him in front of so many people. Could he tolerate it? He immediately burst out with his killing intent, Earth-shaking and Heaven-stirring, causing the sea of clouds to churn. He looked down at the Nine Palaces Supreme and said, "Today, what if I insist on killing him?" As a master of a Great Dao Plane, the Demon Dragon Emperor was domineering and unbridled on normal days, let alone that he had never heard of Emperor Su''s Sect. What was there to fear? The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the other powerful beings didn''t dare to interject, because they could tell that the Nine Palaces Supreme was very strong. They couldn''t see through him! Dongfang Yunji stared at the Nine Palaces Supreme, frowning deeply. He felt a thick sense of danger emanating from the Nine Palaces Supreme. He subconsciously looked at Shen Chenshu, only to see a smile on Shen Chenshu''s face, as if he had anticipated this. "What is the relationship between the Shen Family and Emperor Su''s Sect?" Dongfang Yunji secretly wondered. It wasn''t Shen Chenshu who had invited the Nine Palaces Supreme, but rather, the Nine Palaces Supreme had appeared when Su Yie was in trouble. What did this imply? Dongfang Yunji''s right hand hidden in his sleeve began to form seals, but his expression remained calm. "You can''t kill him because I will have killed you before that happens." The Nine Palaces Supreme stared at the Demon Dragon Emperor and said, his attitude as firm as the Demon Dragon Emperor himself. Su Yie stood beside the Nine Palaces Supreme without any expression, but he was laughing uproariously inside. Indeed, this is a person from my Emperor Su''s Sect, truly domineering! Li Huahun was like this, Supreme Dragon Shaking was like this, the Undying Emperor was like this, Ji Bubai was like this, and the Nine Palaces Supreme was like this too! As the sect leader, Su Yie still felt a great sense of achievement. Facing the overwhelmingly strong Nine Palaces Supreme, the Demon Dragon Emperor slowly descended, flying towards the Nine Palaces Supreme. The auras of two peerless powerhouses were clashing non-stop, causing the other guests not to dare interrupt, they didn''t even dare to breathe deeply, fearing they would disturb the Demon Dragon Emperor and the Nine Palaces Supreme. Tai Yi Xuanqing suddenly looked at Shen Chenshu and asked, "Younger Brother Shen, are you here to seek a marriage, or to watch the excitement?" Upon hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Shen Chenshu. Faced with the confrontation between the Demon Dragon Emperor and the Nine Palaces Supreme, Shen Chenshu didn''t speak a word, acting as if he didn''t see it, obviously there was a trick up his sleeve. "In that case, let me say something." Shen Chenshu spoke indifferently. Upon hearing this, the descending Demon Dragon Emperor immediately stopped and raised his head to look at him. Although the Demon Dragon Emperor came here wanting to start a battle, he didn''t want to just start fighting. He wasn''t foolish. The Nine Palaces Supreme was strong; if he fought with him, he would surely be restrained, giving the Eastern Universe an opportunity to exploit. Therefore, he hoped that Shen Chenshu would step in to mediate. "From today onwards, Su Yie is my Shen Family''s son-in-law!" Shen Chenshu declared with a laugh. As soon as he said this, Shen Zixuan''s cheeks turned slightly red. Although it was fake, a girl''s heart still yearns for matters of marriage. Su Yie was handsome, powerful, and had even broken her proudly mastered Divine Skills, making her heart flutter slightly. Upon hearing this, the Demon Dragon Emperor''s face turned green. Shen Chenshu was slapping him in the face! And in public, no less! The Demon Dragon Emperor could already feel the odd looks coming from all directions, causing his rage to soar. "Dare to fool me!" The Demon Dragon Emperor roared furiously, raising his palm to strike at Shen Chenshu. Yes, not at the Nine Palaces Supreme, but Shen Chenshu! ``` He had thought that Shen Chenshu had arranged for Nine Palaces Supreme to embarrass him on purpose. A terrifying Demon Qi converged into a giant black palm that blotted out the sun and shot up into the sky. Seeing this, Shen Chenshu waved his sleeve, and a Green Ruler flew out from within, rapidly enlarging and striking the giant black palm like a pillar supporting the heavens. Boom A sudden earth-shattering noise erupted, causing the guests in the sky to quickly take cover. Shen Taidou also hurriedly took Shen Zixuan and left. "You go back first, leave this to me." Nine Palaces Supreme stared at the Demon Dragon Emperor and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Su Yie didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately used his Divine Skills to fly back to the Shen Family''s Main Island. "Demon Dragon Emperor! Are you trying to wage war with the Shen Family?" Looking down at the Demon Dragon Emperor, Shen Chenshu shouted authoritatively, his demeanor transforming from refined to imposing, showing no weakness to the Demon Dragon Emperor. His confidence stemmed from the powers of Emperor Su''s Sect! Since faces had been torn, the Demon Dragon Emperor certainly wasn''t intimidated by Shen Chenshu''s threats, and he cursed, "Shen Chenshu, you actually think yourself as somebody; today I will obliterate your Shen Family!" Having said that, he leapt into the air like an arrow, sending the Green Ruler flying and charging unstoppably toward Shen Chenshu. At that moment, a figure appeared in front of Shen Chenshu, it was the Nine Palaces Supreme. Facing the ferocious advance of the Demon Dragon Emperor, Nine Palaces Supreme slammed down a palm, colliding precisely with the fist of the Demon Dragon Emperor. With a loud bang! A visible shockwave swept out in all directions, shocking the guests into a swift retreat. Even Shen Chenshu was shaken, forcing him to fly upward. Nine Palaces Supreme looked down at the Demon Dragon Emperor and scoffed with derision, "A mere worm dares to contend with me!" He pushed his right palm fiercely, unleashing an unparalleled power from the center of his palm, shattering the space and crushing downward. The Demon Dragon Emperor''s expression changed, and he was immediately sent tumbling down. Swoosh A sound of tearing through the air came through, and without turning his head, Nine Palaces Supreme backhandedly blocked the newcomer. It was Dongfang Yunji. Seeing Nine Palaces Supreme so easily intercept his Golden Staff, Dongfang Yunji''s pupils tightened involuntarily. "Ji Bubai of Emperor Su''s Sect is here; those who dare to strike at the Shen Family under our protection, will all have to die!" At that moment, Ji Bubai''s boastful laughter resounded, followed by his leaping from the Shen Family''s Main Island and swiftly arcing through the air toward Dongfang Yunji. Dongfang Yunji, scared stiff, rapidly backed away, but a piercing screech followed from behind, resounding with a powerful penetrative force. A golden roc with a wingspan of ten thousand zhang hurtled through the air, stirring up rolling wind waves. The guests, frightened, sought shelter in all directions. Not everyone wished to go to war with the Shen Family, and they would not intervene until the battle reached its end. "Dongfang Yunji, do you know who you''ve offended?" The voice of the Dugu Heavenly Clan followed, altering Dongfang Yunji''s complexion. The voice sounded familiar to him, he felt as if he had heard it somewhere before. "Come out now!" The Demon Dragon Emperor suddenly roared, and several black holes appeared in the sky, resembling stars spread across The Sky Dome, with powerful presences emerging from them slowly. He had already arranged for his troops to be lying in ambush. ... Su Yie returned to the courtyard, to find the Green Lotus Sword Immortal still sitting and enjoying his drink, looking entirely at ease. Behind him, successive deafening roars echoed, causing Su Yie to slightly raise an eyebrow and ask, "Aren''t you going to take action?" The Green Lotus Sword Immortal swirled his wine bowl and asked with a smile, "The best is yet to come, why the rush?" Su Yie sat down in front of him, poured himself some wine without much concern, and casually remarked, "You must be scared, right? Planning to snatch the last kill." Chapter 488: Husband [Third Update] "Stealing kills?" Green Lotus Sword Immortal blinked and smiled, "What''s the benefit of stealing kills?" "It helps you level up faster." Su Yie curled his lip as he spoke, but of course, he was just joking. Having quickly ended the marital selection assembly put him in a good mood, so he made a joke using a mobile game from Earth. The name Green Lotus Sword Immortal suited Li Bai so well. Li Bai, the hero, always popped up to steal killsSu Yie used to enjoy playing as him. Ahem... Green Lotus Sword Immortal stared at Su Yie for a while, then shook his head, chuckling to himself. It seemed he was wondering if Su Yie had been dazed by the heat of the battle just now. Boom... At that moment, Shen Family''s Main Island suddenly began to shake violently, and a semi-transparent light curtain rose along its edges, enveloping the entire Floating Island to protect it. Su Yie glanced over and could already see the war raging outside. Beams of light were chasing each other everywhere; all the combatants had strong cultivation, with the weakest being of Semi-Saint Cultivation. Those Heavenly Prides had all been taken away by their elders, to avoid accidental injuries. "Ji Bubai, you''re dead meat!" Dongfang Yunji''s roar echoed through the entire Shen Saint Realm; it was clear that he''d suffered a setback at Ji Bubai''s hands. The sounds of explosions were unceasing, the battle spread throughout Shen Saint Realm, but Shen Family''s Main Island remained unaffected. Su Yie wasn''t concerned; he had confidence in Emperor Su''s Sect. Just then, a graceful figure walked into the courtyardit was Shen Zixuan. Su Yie did not look towards her, instead continuing to drink with Green Lotus Sword Immortal. The two exchanged no words, yet there was no awkwardness between them. "Young Master Su." Shen Zixuan approached Su Yie, called him softly, and even gave a little bow as she spoke. A light fragrance wafted into Su Yie''s nose. They were very close, so close that Su Yie could even hear her heartbeat. Without lifting his head, Su Yie asked, "Miss Shen, is there something you need?" As far as Shen Zixuan was concerned, he didn''t wish to get too involved. Once this matter was over, he would leave. They would never interact again, and even if they did, it would be nothing more than a nod of acknowledgment. "Young Master Su, can we talk?" Shen Zixuan blinked her beautiful eyes and asked softly. Her gaze towards Su Yie was fervent; she remembered what Qin Emperor Shen Taidou had said: once this affair was over, Su Yie would stay in the Shen Family Library for a month before leaving. Although they''d only met two days ago, Shen Zixuan found herself somewhat attracted to him. Su Yie was a mystery in her eyes, and it made her very curious. Su Yie set down his cup and countered, "What''s there to talk about?" Shen Zixuan was taken aback; she hadn''t expected Su Yie to be so cold. But on second thought, it seemed that Su Yie had always been like this. Her lips curved into a smile as she said, "You did win the marital selection assembly. As for what there is to talk about, of course, it would be about a long and lasting relationship." Su Yie looked up, frowning at her. Under Su Yie''s gaze, Shen Zixuan was far from bashful, continuing to stare back at him intensely. As their eyes met, everything around them seemed to vanish from their world. "Don''t fall for me." Su Yie averted his gaze and shook his head. Shen Zixuan maintained her smile and asked, "Why not?" "I already have someone in my heart." Su Yie stated frankly, even though Shen Zixuan was beautiful with great talent, he only had eyes for Nan Xiaopao. Wux Qingyao and Xiang Yu had also shown interest in him at the beginning, but he had ignored it. Winning his heart was very difficult. "Can''t you make room for one more, or are you just narrow-minded?" Shen Zixuan huffed, and even as she said those words, her face couldn''t help but heat up a little. In the past, she had always been distant toward men, but ever since Su Yie solved her secret realm''s puzzle, his image in her heart had changed, and added with his performance today, she admitted that she was moved. Only a hero like him was worthy of her! Su Yie didn''t respond and was about to pour himself another cup of wine when Shen Zixuan quickly snatched the wine pot and personally poured wine for Su Yie. "Tsk tsk, can you two not forget about me?" The Green Lotus Sword Immortal couldn''t stand it any longer and said teasingly with a laugh. They weren''t even married yet, but they were already so affectionateit''s truly a sign of the times in decline. Shen Zixuan stuck out her tongue and showed a shy smile. At that moment, the Green Lotus Sword Immortal vanished, clearly going to support the battlefield. Seeing this, Shen Zixuan''s face lit up with joy. She immediately moved the stone stool in front of her next to Su Yie and sat close to him. "Husband, how old are you?" Shen Zixuan asked while blinking, leaning her face in closer to Su Yie as if wanting to get a clearer look at his face. Su Yie shifted away slightly and frowned, "Miss Shen, please compose yourself." Compose herself? Shen Zixuan pouted, feeling a bit wronged inside. She had never been so enthusiastic towards a man before, only to be given the cold shoulder by Su Yie. However, she wasn''t angry. Once she set her mind on getting something, she wouldn''t give up easily. Su Yie stopped paying attention to her and closed his eyes to check the chats within Emperor Su''s Sect. Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: Nine Palaces Supreme and Ji Bubai are very strong, they could single-handedly challenge Dongfang Yunji and the Demon Dragon Emperor. Demon Wolf Star: Myopic fools, the real powerhouse is my Brother Long. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Shut your mouth. Li Huahun: How is Su Yie doing? Green Lotus Sword Immortal: He''s being entangled by Miss Shen Family. The affection is so thick, it''s giving me goosebumps. Nan Xiaopao: Hmmm? Yin Yang God Shaker: If Nine Palaces Supreme can''t beat them, I''ll look down on him. ... The corners of Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly. Green Lotus Sword Immortal and his big mouth, reporting so quickly. But Su Yie was guilt-free and felt little pressure in his heart. What surprised him was that Nan Xiaopao wasn''t angry; instead, she was earnestly asking about Shen Zixuan. Upon learning of Shen Zixuan''s beauty and talent, she felt very satisfied and said the girl was worth considering. "Has this girl changed her nature?" Su Yie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He wasn''t excited because he truly didn''t have much interest in Shen Zixuan. Shen Zixuan was oblivious to Su Yie''s inner thoughts. She rested her chin on her hand, gazing at Su Yie''s face in a trance. This was the first time she had observed a man at such close range. What kind of life would she have if this man before her became her husband in the future? As she pondered, her cheeks flushed red, under the sunlight she was as beautiful as a flower. The battle continued. After the time it takes an incense stick to burn, a scream echoed across the Shen Saint Realm. "Nine Palaces Supreme... you will not die a good death!" The Demon Dragon Emperor roared, his voice filled with fear, rage, and unwillingness. The next second, his voice ceased. Su Yie learned the truth through the chats in Emperor Su''s Sect: the Demon Dragon Emperor had fallen, slain by Nine Palaces Supreme, his soul scattered and extinguished. His fall scared the powerhouses of the Dominion of the Demon Universe into fleeing. Dongfang Yunji was still in fierce battle with Ji Bubai. Seeing what had unfolded, he was alarmed, but fortunately, his reinforcements arrived in time. Figures shattered the void, storming into the fray. "Dongfang Yunji, don''t forget our agreement!" a domineering laughter sounded. Immediately after, a terrifying presence that could shake one''s soul descended, startling both Su Yie and Shen Zixuan on the Shen Family''s Main Island. Su Yie opened his eyes and turned to look, wanting to see who had arrived. Because this presence was evidently stronger than both Dongfang Yunji and the Demon Dragon Emperor. Chapter 489 - 489 Sage Tathagata Possession [4th Update] "Are you worried?" Shen Zixuan saw Su Yie looking up at the distance and couldn''t help asking. Su Yie rolled his eyes and calmly said, "Miss, your family is now facing a life-and-death crisis, and you still care about whether I''m worried? I can escape at any time, but what about you?" He had intended to wake Shen Zixuan up, but unexpectedly, Shen Zixuan looked at him with anticipation and asked, "Husband, will you take me with you when you escape?" "..." Su Yie was silent and felt helpless. The first time he saw Shen Zixuan, she wasn''t like this! She was very aloof! The Daughter of Heaven! How come she is now as passionate as wolves and leopards toward him? Su Yie felt very awkward, but as a normal man, faced with a peerless beauty like Shen Zixuan, it was hard to embarrass her. The hardest thing to dissipate is a daughter''s feelings. Su Yie earnestly said, "Shen Zixuan, I appreciate your feelings for me, but do you understand me? Do you know how many enemies I have, do you know my background?" The number of enemies he had offended was immense, and he had not even resolved his Karmic Tribulation Technique. He didn''t want to delay Shen Zixuan. Shen Zixuan stared directly at Su Yie without hesitation and said, "You won the spouse selection conference, you are my husband; even if as a concubine, no matter the dangers, I am willing to face them with you." Shen Zixuan was not a child; although she lacked experience in matters of the heart, she had cultivated for tens of thousands of years. She had high demands for her other half, and having finally met someone she felt for, she was unwilling to give up. Su Yie took a deep breath, not expecting Shen Zixuan to be so serious. He said gravely, "I did not come to the Shen Family to be a son-in-law, and I probably won''t come back to the Shen Family in the future. Following me means wandering the ends of the earth." The spouse selection conference of the Shen Family indeed had its demands, hoping that Shen Zixuan''s husband would stay with the Shen Family, which meant nothing for those major forces as they hadn''t sent their core disciples; just establishing a connection with the Shen Family was sufficient. But Su Yie was different. He would not settle down; he would eventually return to the Ancient Wilderness, to Hongmeng, and even to Earth. Even he was not sure where he would finally settle down. "I can wander with you." Shen Zixuan stared into Su Yie''s eyes and said earnestly. Those beautiful eyes, like they contained stars, sparkled brilliantly, showing her emotion which made her beautiful face even more alluring. Su Yie was silent; he understood how much courage this sentence took for Shen Zixuan. Shen Zixuan was someone the Shen Family had raised with countless resources; how could the Shen Family let her go? Even though indifferent, Su Yie still felt a touch of emotion. But still, he did not want to agree to Shen Zixuan. If he agreed to Shen Zixuan, it would mean taking her from safety into danger; Su Yie could not be selfish. Just then, a teleportation request suddenly appeared in Su Yie''s mind. "Divine Ghost Emperor requests to teleport to the side of the Great Golden-Winged Roc, do you agree?" "Yang Jian requests to teleport to the side of the Great Golden-Winged Roc, do you agree?" "Long Su of Divine Honor requests to teleport to the side of the Great Golden-Winged Roc, do you agree?" "Spirit of the Hidden Goddess requests to teleport to the side of the Great Golden-Winged Roc, do you agree?" A total of four teleportation requests showed up; it turned out that the Great Golden-Winged Roc was seeking help in Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming they were on the brink of succumbing. If they were defeated, the reputation of Emperor Su''s Sect would be struck a blow as well. Su Yie immediately agreed; he didn''t want any complications. From the perspective of Emperor Su, this battle could not be lost! If as a newcomer, Emperor Su''s Sect could not protect Shen Taidou, then what prestige would Emperor Su''s Sect have? "Hmph! The Divine Ghost Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect is here, who dares act rashly!" A cold voice arose, like the chilly wind of the Nine Netherworlds, ravaging the Shen Saint Realm. Immediately after, the entire Sky Dome changed color, a dark red fog sea obscured the sun, making it feel as if the day had suddenly darkened. Su Yie had always been curious about the Divine Ghost Emperor, wondering just how strong he was. How did he compare to Yang Jian? And then there was the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, who had been very low-key since joining the sect, which to be frank meant she had hardly any presence, but from her tone, she must not be weak. "Husband, what exactly is the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect? Why does it seem like strong players emerge one after another?" Shen Zixuan asked curiously, hearing the tone of the Divine Ghost Emperor, he was obviously very strong, at least not weaker than Dongfang Yunji. Su Yie rolled his eyes, saying, "Don''t call me husband." We''re not even close to any involvement, and this woman is trying to marry me off? Hearing this, Shen Zixuan shut her mouth, looking at him demurely. Su Yie almost spat blood, acting so docile for what, really taking me as your husband? Seeing that Su Yie stopped talking, Shen Zixuan suddenly got up and left. Su Yie breathed a sigh of relief. But before long, Shen Zixuan came back, carrying a wooden tray with two bottles of wine and a stack of spirit fruits on it. Su Yie immediately felt a headache. With the involvement of the Divine Ghost Emperor, Yang Jian, Long Su of Divine Honor, and the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, the battle intensified even more. Looking around, space rifts were everywhere, engulfing the dim Firmament. The ghost mist from the Divine Ghost Emperor permeated the Shen Saint Realm, engulfing Shen Family''s Main Island like being in a stormy night. The rumbling sound continued endlessly. Su Yie began to train; he couldn''t go back yet. He must visit the Shen Family Library. Time ticked away slowly. Shen Zixuan stayed by Su Yie''s side, not disturbing his training, always staring at him dreamily, and occasionally sneaking smiles, probably fantasizing about something pleasant. A full hour passed, and the battle was still not over. Clearly, the reinforcements called by Dongfang Yunji were not simple, and with the top-end combat power of the entire Eastern Universe, it was estimated that it wouldn''t be easy to determine a winner in less than a day. Suddenly, Su Yie opened his eyes; his heart was pounding uncontrollably. The Karmic Tribulation Technique acted up, casting a strong sense of unease over his heart. He instantly guessed something. He directly used Divine Shadow Possession, this time choosing Sage Tathagata''s possession. The reason for this was because, after the last battle with the Wan Qiu Family, he felt that the Yin Yang God Shaker was not the ultimately strong existence. Sage Tathagata was very low-key within Emperor Su''s Sect, but both Nine Palaces Supreme and Yin Yang God Shaker were very courteous towards him, enough to demonstrate his strength. He stood up, positioning himself in front of Shen Zixuan. "Husband, what''s wrong?" Shen Zixuan asked in confusion, standing up as she spoke. "Hehehe, I didn''t expect you to discover me!" A sinister, cold laugh entered their ears, as suddenly, streams of black air emerged at the courtyard''s gate, quickly condensing into a dark figure. He was cloaked in black, like a shadow, with black flames burning on his body, his eyes a startling green, incredibly ghastly. "What are you trying to do?" Shen Zixuan asked sternly, instinctively wanting to stand in front of Su Yie, but he stopped her. Su Yie stared intently at the opponent; even after the possession by Sage Tathagata, the other still made him feel a hint of danger. Although it was just a hint, it also indicated that the gap between him and Sage Tathagata was not worlds apart. "What do I want to do? I want to kill you both!" The green-eyed shadow laughed coldly; after speaking, he suddenly charged towards Su Yie and the others, fast as a thunderclap. Chapter 490 - 490 Demon Court Su Yie struck out with a palm, and under the state of being possessed by the Sage Tathagata, his senses enhanced remarkably, even feeling slightly stronger than the Yin Yang God Shaker. Although the green-eyed black shadow was fast, in Su Yie''s eyes, it was very slow. Bang Su Yie''s palm directly dispersed the green-eyed black shadow that was rushing towards him, not giving it a chance to escape even with its Divine Soul. The black smoke burst apart, and Shen Zixuan hadn''t yet made out her opponent when he was already fallen, causing her eyes to widen in shock. She looked at Su Yie with surprise; the moment Su Yie made his move, she felt as if she was facing Dongfang Yunji. Could it be that Su Yie was as strong as Dongfang Yunji? Impossible! He was merely at the Entry Saint... Shen Zixuan''s mind was in turmoil, and she even forgot to speak. Su Yie, however, furrowed his brows deeply. Had the enemy infiltrated the Shen Family''s Main Island? This action, however, had given him a chance to invite others, stirring his Heart Movement. Should he join the battlefield and harvest some heads? Just then, Shen Taidou suddenly appeared in front of the two. He said gravely, "There is a traitor in the Shen family, and they''ve let the enemy in. Follow me, I''ll take you to a safe place." After saying that, he turned around. However, he only took two steps before stopping. Because Su Yie and Shen Zixuan hadn''t moved; they were staring straight at him, their gazes eerie. He turned back and asked, "What are you standing there for?" Shen Zixuan flipped her right hand, and a scimitar that seemed to be made of ice crystals appeared in her hand, which she swung directly at Shen Taidou. In an instant, multiple ice arrows appeared out of nowhere and were launched in unison at Shen Taidou. Shen Taidou''s expression changed dramatically as he waved his sleeve to scatter the ice arrows. He shouted angrily, "Zixuan! What are you doing?" Shen Zixuan''s face was expressionless as she said, "Who are you?" Upon hearing this, Shen Taidou was stunned for a moment, then a strange smile appeared on his face as he said, "Why have you seen through me?" Shen Zixuan huffed, "In my grandfather''s mind, the safest place is only beside him. Where else could we go?" Suddenly, Su Yie surged forward and grabbed Shen Taidou by the neck with his right hand, lifting him high up and crushing his neck with force. Immediately after, Shen Taidou reverted to his original form, revealing a short and thin man dressed in black with a black scarf covering his face, revealing only a pair of eyes filled with terror. Su Yie, uninterested in seeing his true face, ignited True Sunflame in his hand, reducing him to ashes. Under his murderous intent, the man in black couldn''t even escape with his Primordial Spirit. This time, Su Yie didn''t get a chance to invite anyone, which left him somewhat disappointed. Shen Zixuan moved closer, curiously asking, "Husband, how strong are you really?" Having witnessed Su Yie''s lightning-fast actions twice, she couldn''t believe that he only possessed Saint Entry Level Cultivation. Su Yie softly said, "From now on, you must not leave my side." Upon hearing this, Shen Zixuan shyly nodded her head. His dominance made her feel sweet. Was he worried about her? With a boom! The Arcane Light Shield enveloping the Shen Family''s Main Island suddenly shattered, followed by an imposing figure appearing in the sky. Like the man before, his body was wrapped in Black Flame, dressed in a black robe with two skulls draped over his shoulders, his face was hidden, showing only a pair of dark green eyes. He looked down at Su Yie and Shen Zixuan and said, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, Phantom God Physique, today, you won''t escape the palm of my hand!" After speaking, a force as immense as Heavenly Might fell, causing the Shen Family''s Main Island to shake violently. Many Shen Family Disciples leaped up from all directions, gripping Magic Treasures, and attacked him. "Audacious demon!" "Kill him!" "Miss, run!" "Set up the formation!" The disciples of the Shen family shouted angrily, but before they could employ their Divine Skills, a mysterious demon in the sky flipped his hand and struck them down. Hundreds of Shen family disciples were instantly soul-shattered, dissolving into the void. Shen Zixuan''s beautiful eyes immediately reddened as she raised her blade to charge forward, but Su Yie stopped her. The demon above far surpassed the cultivation of a saint. Wouldn''t Shen Zixuan be heading to her death? Just as Su Yie was preparing to make his move, a breaking sound came from the air. Thud The demon was directly pierced by a Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade and then dissipated like smoke. Immediately after, Yang Jian appeared in the sky, looking down on Su Yie. He said, "Kid, I advise you to teleport back first and return later. I didn''t expect the Demon Court to step in; things are looking grim." After speaking, he disappeared and continued to plunge into the battlefield. Demon Court? Su Yie frowned, having heard this name for the first time. If even Yang Jian was so wary, the Demon Court must be formidable. Shen Zixuan''s complexion changed drastically as she murmured, "The Demon Court... How could Dongfang Yunji possibly involve the Demon Court..." Su Yie turned his head and asked, "What is the origin of the Demon Court?" Shen Zixuan took a deep breath, suppressing the fear in her heart, and said, "It is said that the Demon Court existed before Chaos was born, and the demons of Chaos were born with their intervention. Even the Chaos Imperial Clan does not dare to show their displeasure to the Demon Court." That was all she knew, but it was enough to make Su Yie''s heart tremble. A force even stronger than the Chaos Imperial Clan? He had always thought that the Chaos Imperial Clan was the greatest force in Chaos, but it seemed he was limited in his perspective. Meanwhile, Emperor Su''s Sect was in turmoil. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Damn! Even the Demon Court has arrived, Old Man Shen, who have you offended? Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: I''m also desperate. Our Shen family has never had contact with the Demon Court. Yin Yang God Shaker: The Demon Court? Aren''t they in Hongmeng? Sage Tathagata: The Demon Court is ambitious, having long invaded Chaos, probably seeking to nibble at Chaos through any opportunity. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: Apart from Heavenly Court, no one can stop the Demon Court. We''d better retreat. Ji Bubai: Scared of what? My Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God is backing us up. Don''t be afraid. Fight to the end! ... Even the bigshots of Emperor Su''s Sect were frightened, which showed the strength of the Demon Court. Su Yie tightly frowned. With the current situation, if Emperor Su''s Sect withdrew, the Shen family would be doomed. But if they did not withdraw, they would inevitably offend the Demon Court. At this moment, Shen Zixuan grimly said, "Husband, you should flee first." She had vastly underestimated the crisis. With the appearance of the Demon Court, she realized that the Shen family was already deep in the abyss. Seeing her distraught, Su Yie felt even less inclined to flee. If he fled today, although the members of Emperor Su''s Sect would be relieved, they would surely be subservient when facing the Demon Court in the future. "Do you indeed wish to oppose the Demon Court?" A domineering roar resounded, coming from the one who had previously conversed with Dongfang Yunji. Su Yie employed his Divine Sense and saw a towering figure standing on the roiling black clouds, his hair blood-red and wildly dancing in the wind. He wore blood-colored armor and a black cape, holding an extremely ferocious broadsword. His skin was scorched black, and his eyes glowed red as he looked down upon Ji Bubai, Nine Palaces Supreme, Long Su of Divine Honor, and others. With his furious shout, the space around him visibly shattered, and it was replaced by the vast starscape. "I''d love to fight with you guys from the Demon Court. Got a problem with that?" Ji Bubai cursed loudly. At this moment, he had transformed into the Extreme Flame Demon God, his body swirling with blazing flames, as if coming from the deepest pits of Hell. Chapter 491 - 491 Yang Duzai Joins the Sect The Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God was one of the earliest races in Hongmeng, incomparably powerful, said to be created by the God of Creation of Hongmeng. Even within Emperor Su''s Sect, most powerhouses held the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God in awe and respect. Ji Bubai''s temperament inherited that of the Extreme Flame Demon God, arrogant and boundless, considering no adversary worthy of his attention. "Extreme Flame Demon God, do you know who I am?" The Blood Armored Demon Head above the dark clouds bellowed, his voice shaking the heavens. Ji Bubai''s figure gradually rose as he cursed, "I don''t care who you are, even if the Heaven-Bearing Emperor himself came, I would not be afraid!" "Very well, remember, the one who kills you is the Blood Demon Supreme!" The Blood Armored Demon Head, also known as the Blood Demon Supreme, stared at Ji Bubai with a grim smile. As he spoke, he lifted the great blade in his hand and roared, "Blood Demons of all heavens, heed my command!" Boom The entire Shen Saint Realm began to riot, countless amounts of blood essence seeping through spatial rifts, converging towards the Blood Demon Supreme. As the blood essence entwined around the great blade, it condensed into a demon shadow, roaring continuously, ferocious and terrifying. "What a terrifying aura, are we really going to join forces and keep fighting?" The speaker was the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, dressed in a dark blue gown, dignified and noble, with deep purple patterns on her cheeks. Although her features were delicate, they exuded a chilly presence. Long Su of Divine Honor, Yang Jian, Dugu Heavenly Clan, Divine Ghost Emperor, Green Lotus Sword Immortal all had grim faces, gazing up at the Blood Demon Supreme. "The Blood Demon Supreme is one of the thirty-six supremes of the Demon Court, extremely powerful. Even if we join forces, we may not defeat him." The Divine Ghost Emperor said gravely, as if countless ghosts were screaming along with him. Nine Palaces Supreme suddenly appeared beside them, cursing softly, "After this, I must enter seclusion again." He was very angry, having originally thought his strength sufficient to dominate the heavens, only to receive a sobering blow upon encountering the Demon Court. What sort of person was he! At this moment, his heart was filled with unwillingness, his gaze towards the Blood Demon Supreme filled with murderous intent. Yang Jian glanced at him, then focused again on the Blood Demon Supreme, saying, "If we''ve come to fight, then let''s not be afraid. Today we fight in the name of Emperor Su''s Sect, to retreat would be a lifelong disgrace!" With those words, Yang Jian''s face was full of fighting spirit, brimming with confidence and without any fear. Upon hearing this, Dugu Heavenly Clan forced a smile and said, "Do you think you can beat him?" The Blood Demon Supreme, high above, looked down on the exchanges among the people of Emperor Su''s Sect with disdain. He was in no hurry to make a move; after all, Yang Jian and the others joining forces did pose a threat to him. If he could scare them away, that would be for the best. Looking around, the armies of the Eastern Universe and the Demon Court were wreaking havoc, with Shen Chenshu and Shen Taidou leading the Shen Family Disciples in a fierce resistance. At this moment, the Shen Saint Realm was in ruins. Even if they were to win this battle, the Shen Family would struggle to recover for a long time to come. "If it really comes to it, please ask the Sect Master to take action!" Dugu Heavenly Clan said through clenched teeth, with Emperor Su being the most powerful existence within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su! The eyes of everyone flickered; they were considering whether to offend the Demon Court. At that moment, Ji Bubai suddenly charged upwards at an extremely fast pace, appearing instantaneously in front of the Blood Demon Supreme. Wrapped in Blazing Flames, Ji Bubai threw a punch, waves of flame like a tidal surge, covering a million miles of the sky. The Blood Demon Supreme held the great blade with one hand, blocking the sea of fire. "Not even worth a strike!" The Blood Demon Supreme sneered contemptuously and with a strong push of his right arm, sent Ji Bubai crashing down. Whoosh Suddenly, Yang Jian pierced through the roiling sea of fire, his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade casting a streak of cold light, aiming for the face of the Blood Demon Supreme. The Blood Demon Supreme shifted slightly, easily dodging it. Nine Palaces Supreme, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Long Su of Divine Honor, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, Divine Ghost Emperor all clenched their teeth and surged forward. Yang Jian was right! If they were to retreat today, what face would they have left! On the other side, Shen Taidou, who was being attacked by hundreds of enemies, rapidly strummed on the strings of his instrument, sending out Qi Blades in all directions, unstoppable in his assault. "Damn it... Could it be that the Shen Family''s fortune is about to run out?" Shen Taidou thought in despair. The emergence of the Demon Court had thrown him into panic. Especially when voices within Emperor Su''s Sect began to suggest retreat, he nearly collapsed. If even Emperor Su''s Sect won''t help him, the Shen Family is truly doomed. The strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect began to team up to fight the Blood Demon Supreme, but sadly they still didn''t gain the upper hand. The Blood Demon Supreme, unrivaled and domineering, swung his great blade, and no one could stop him. Ji Bubai flew into a rage, his aura visibly increasing in speed. The more furious he became, the more powerful he grew. Shen Family''s Main Island. Su Yie furrowed his brows tightly; he hadn''t expected the Blood Demon Supreme to be this powerful, as even the many capable members of Emperor Su''s Sect couldn''t defeat him. It seems that the Shen Family cannot count on the Chaos Imperial Clan. The Chaos Imperial Clan has the status of enforcers in Chaos, but they probably wouldn''t dare to make a move against the Demon Court. Suddenly Su Yie thought of something and focused his attention in his mind. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Hei Yu! Sage Imp! Prison Path God Emperor! Great Compassionate Elder! Ren Wofei! Feng Fuyao! Yang Duzai! ... There are twenty-seven names in total, and they all seem very strong. Su Yie began to hesitate, it would be best to choose an existence that surpasses the Nine Palaces Supreme and the Yin Yang God Shaker. After careful consideration, he decided to invite Yang Duzai. He had heard the Pure Jade Emperor mention this name, though only in a few words. It seemed that the Pure Jade Emperor held Yang Duzai in high regard. Emperor Su invited Yang Duzai to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Stop bullshitting, we have a newcomer, let''s bully him first! Li Huahun: Su Yie, teleport over to me, don''t try to be a hero! Feng Lie: The Demon Court is demon kind, Emperor Su''s Sect should not fear it! Evil shall not prevail over good! Yang Duzai: Hm? Emperor Su''s Sect? Jade Emperor: Yang Duzai... the Sect Master indeed has an eye for talent. Emperor of Imprisoned Fate: Long time no see, Elder Yang. ... The addition of Yang Duzai alleviated the atmosphere in Emperor Su''s Sect somewhat. Shen Taidou continued to plead for help within the sect, but no one dared to teleport over anymore. "You can really go now, didn''t that person just say you can teleport back?" The voice of Shen Zixuan pulled Su Yie back to reality as she looked at him with a sincere face. Her eyes contained complex emotions: adoration, unwillingness, fear, but mostly regret. It wasn''t easy for her to develop feelings, it''s a pity that the Shen Family encountered the disaster of the Demon Court and couldn''t escape their fate. Su Yie shook his head and said, "The Shen Family will get through this crisis." With that, he turned his head to look into the distance. War ravaged the land, and scenes of fighting beings were everywhere. Shen Family''s Main Island also suffered consecutive attacks, but fortunately, the place where Su Yie and the other were remained undamaged. This month''s Divine Shadow Legion and the Sect Master''s Divine Presence were still unused, and he now needed to find a way to get someone to send a request. He had used it many times before and temporarily couldn''t use it again. With a loud bang! Ji Bubai was blasted away, crashing into Shen Family''s Main Island like a cannonball, causing the entire island to shake continuously. "Dammit... I..." Ji Bubai''s voice, heavy with labored breaths, rose, clearly showing that he had reached the pinnacle of his rage. He immediately spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ji Bubai: Sect Master! It''s time for the resources from my initiation to come into play. Help me now, I must finish him off! Chapter 492 - 492 Divine Shadow Shows His Power [Third Update] Northern War God: Are you mad, risking your life over anger? Zhuge Liang: Offending the Demon Court is not a wise move, besides the Heavenly Court, who dares to provoke the Demon Court? Ji Bubai: I don''t care, I must kill him! Emperor Su: Hm. Yang Duzai: The Demon Court... you''re messing with the Demon Court? Tai Su Sword Lord: The Extreme Flame Demon God is truly irascible. ... Su Yie pondered for a moment and decided to send the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to Ji Bubai''s side. He always felt that even the Divine Shadow Legion might not be able to settle this battle. With a thought, right as Ji Bubai flew out from the turmoil, a dark shadow appeared beside him; it was the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. Ji Bubai first froze at the appearance of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, then immediately burst into ecstasy. He turned his head to look at the supremely arrogant Blood Demon Supreme in the distance and laughed furiously, "Bastard! I''m going to show you what cruelty is!" After speaking, with a single thought, he sent the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su toward him like a Black Arrow. The Blood Demon Supreme, entangled in battle with Yang Jian and Nine Palaces Supreme, only felt a gust of wind from behind, not having the time to look back. Thud The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, using palm as knife, pierced through his back, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The Blood Demon Supreme''s face instantly twisted, rage exploding forth. "Scram" The Blood Demon Supreme stretched out his arms, his aura jetting out, attempting to shake off the assailant at his back, but the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was unaffected. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, devoid of consciousness and following Ji Bubai''s command, only thought of tormenting the Blood Demon Supreme, so without hesitation, it continued its assault. Bang The Blood Demon Supreme had just turned around when he was kicked by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and then pressed down as they both plummeted. A thunderous roar! The ground collapsed, dust waves raising along the fissures, rushing toward the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom... The earth shook violently, rattling the Shen Saint Realm. "What is that?" Nine Palaces Supreme frowned, scanning with his Divine Sense and saw the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su brutally beating the Blood Demon Supreme, who was completely unable to fight back or use his Divine Skills. The Dugu Heavenly Clan exclaimed excitedly, "It''s the Sect Leader''s Divine Shadow! It''s as if the Sect Leader himself has taken action!" Hearing this, Nine Palaces Supreme fell silent. The Spirit of the Hidden Goddess sighed, "Even when we join forces, we''re no match for the Sect Leader." That said, worry still lingered in her eyes. Offending the Demon Court is not a good omen. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su seemed strong, but it represented Emperor Su''s power; this is just one of the thirty-six Supreme Beings. What would be the outcome if it faced other Supremes joining hands? And what would happen if it faced the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, the Master of the Demon Court? Boom! The Blood Demon Supreme suddenly burst out from the ground surface, now seen caught by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and barely hanging on to life. The precision of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s strength focused solely on him, sparing the Shen Saint Realm from destruction. Soon, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su arrived in front of Ji Bubai, carrying the massive form of the Blood Demon Supreme. Ji Bubai stood with his hands on his hips, grinning wildly, "Hahaha, dare to fight with me!" At Ji Bubai''s signal, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su threw the Blood Demon Supreme onto the ground. Ji Bubai followed, flying down. He hovered in the air less than a hundred meters away from the Blood Demon Supreme, thrusting out his hips in a proud and lofty manner. Whoosh whoosh whoosh The Blood Demon Supreme only felt a heavy rain pour on his face, consciousness gradually returning, and a foul smell penetrated his nose. He opened his eyes groggily, and the next scene enraged him to the point of fainting again. "Hey hey hey, can you not be so vulgar?" Nine Palaces Supreme, fighting back nausea, shouted loudly. The other members of Emperor Su''s Sect also rolled their eyes, especially the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, her face full of disdain. Ji Bubai paid no mind, continuing to release his grudges with great satisfaction. The scene terrified the Demon Court army into an uproar. "The Supreme has been defeated!" "How is that possible... That guy actually humiliated the Supreme like this!" "We should retreat... Otherwise, we''re as good as dead..." "My God! Are we really going to retreat? Just who are they?" The sight of the Blood Demon Supreme''s pitiful state frightened all the demonic soldiers, especially when they saw Ji Bubai insulting the Blood Demon Supreme in such a manner, which made them even more afraid. After venting his anger, Ji Bubai felt extremely delighted and burst into loud laughter, echoing throughout the Shen Saint Realm. Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar, with the Dugu Heavenly Clan, Divine Ghost Emperor, and others contemptuously regarding Ji Bubai''s vulgar behavior within the Sect. Upon learning of this, Su Yie couldn''t help but shake his head with a wry smile. Ji Bubai was truly hot-tempered and petty. "What are you laughing at?" Shen Zixuan asked with suspicion, her heart still in turmoil. If Su Yie were to die with her here, she would be heartbroken, yet even more moved. Su Yie restrained his smile and said calmly, "The crisis of the Shen Family has passed." "Really?" Shen Zixuan asked in surprise. Although she didn''t understand why Su Yie was so confident in making such a statement, she was willing to believe him. With the defeat of the Blood Demon Supreme, the other demonic soldiers naturally posed no threat. Dongfang Yunji, upon witnessing the dreadful defeat of the Blood Demon Supreme, hurriedly fled. Ji Bubai wouldn''t let him escape, leading the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su in pursuit to kill. The minor soldiers also fled, and the war came to a swift end. Shen Chenshu and Shen Taidou cried tears of joy, having never imagined that facing the Demon Court, they could still survive. "Father, joining Emperor Su''s Sect was truly the right decision! When will you take me into the Sect?" After arranging for the Shen Family disciples to take action, Shen Chenshu grabbed Shen Taidou''s shoulder, calling out excitedly. Shen Taidou rolled his eyes and pretended to be profound, "That''s a given. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect has high requirements, and each member of the Imperial Clan can only invite one person into the Sect; I was thinking of choosing Zixuan." Upon hearing this, Shen Chenshu instantly calmed down. He had reached his limit, and this opportunity should go to his most beloved daughter. Immediately, he shook his head with a smile and thought no further. Dealing with the damage done to the Shen Saint Realm would be a troublesome matter. Thus, the Shen Family successfully weathered the crisis. The news of this battle spread like a storm. Two great Dao Planes attacking the Shen Family in tandem with interference from the Demon Court, yet the Shen Family survived! The name of Emperor Su''s Sect spread far and wide as well, daring to challenge the Demon Court, undoubtedly formidable. ... Dustblade Sect. "Report The Tian Yuan Alliance is mobilizing a large army and heading our way!" A disciple dashed into the main hall, shouting at the top of his lungs. Duan Chengjian, who was reviewing the Sect''s miscellaneous affairs, turned pale and immediately stood up, calling out, "Quickly notify Elder Su!" "Yes!" The Messenger Disciple hurriedly left. Duan Chengjian pondered for a moment, then disappeared from the spot. The news of the Tian Yuan Alliance''s approach quickly spread throughout the Dustblade Sect, causing all disciples to panic. Although they were elated when they heard that Qingdao Sect had been bombed, the reality of the Tian Yuan Alliance''s assault made them understandably panic. Compared to the Tian Yuan Alliance, Dustblade Sect was nothing. Soon, Duan Chengjian, together with several Supreme Elders and Elders, appeared in outer space, looking at the fleet of Magic Ships approaching from the depths of space with very grim expressions. "This aura... It''s from beings who have transcended Saints..." One of the Supreme Elders said in a panic, knowing that just one being beyond Saints was enough to annihilate the Dustblade Sect. Chapter 493: Su Yies Trump Card [4th Update] Duan Chengjian said in a deep voice, "What''s the panic?" His gaze was fixed intently ahead, his hands tightly clenched in his sleeves, revealing his obvious nervousness. At that moment, a messenger disciple suddenly appeared by Duan Chengjian''s side, exclaiming, "Sect Master, it''s terrible! Elder Su has had to leave, and it''s been several days already..." Whoosh The grand elders and the elders were all in utter disarray, and Duan Chengjian couldn''t help but widen his eyes, as if struck by lightning. "After gaining prestige, this youngster has fled! It''s infuriating!" "Has he really run away? Leaving us with this mess?" "Exactly! He joined the Dustblade Sect with a plan in mind!" "It''s over... it''s over..." The grand elders were shivering with dread, Su Yie''s departure having completely pushed them into the abyss. Now, they even suspected that everything was a plot by Su Yie, deliberately provoking the Tian Yuan Alliance. Duan Chengjian''s face turned extremely ugly, not knowing what to say. Meanwhile, Xia Tianyi had already notified Su Yie within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie immediately teleported back. The Shen Family was still recovering, as the great battle had damaged the array''s restrictions in the library, which for now couldn''t be opened; it was estimated to take about half a month more. Su Yie quickly flew out from the little world of the Dustblade Sect, arriving in front of Duan Chengjian and the others. Upon seeing Su Yie appear, the expressions of Duan Chengjian and the others immediately changed. "You''ve finally come, I thought you had..." Duan Chengjian exclaimed excitedly, his judgment proving reliable. If Su Yie had truly betrayed the Dustblade Sect and fled, he would have been utterly depressed and spitting blood. The grand elders who had previously slandered Su Yie appeared embarrassed, Su Yie''s return acting like a formidable slap to their faces, leaving them unsure whether to feel thrilled or frightened. "Thought I had run off?" Su Yie asked with a calm face, having just experienced a great battle, he utterly disregarded the Tian Yuan Alliance. Duan Chengjian chuckled and said, "How could that be possible!" Su Yie''s daring return suggested he had absolute confidence in dealing with the Tian Yuan Alliance; naturally, Duan Chengjian was not worried. At that moment, the massive army of the Tian Yuan Alliance arrived impressively, stopping ten thousand meters away from Su Yie and the others. "Dustblade Sect''s Su Yie, come out!" A fierce shout came, followed by a pressure far surpassing that of a saint sweeping in with the might to end the world. At first glance, the stars seemed to tremble, utterly terrifying. Su Yie narrowed his eyes, ready for battle. He had Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit with him, no one could harm him. And he could slay numerous foes through the World-Ending Emperor Star! If worst came to worst, he would forcibly make use of the Divine Shadow Legion. "Su Yie, show your cards quickly!" Duan Chengjian whispered to Su Yie, relying solely on Su Yie, they naturally couldn''t overcome the Tian Yuan Alliance. But Su Yie''s readiness to face them indicated that Emperor Su''s Sect must already be lurking nearby. Upon hearing this, the elders'' eyes lit up. Su Yie had a trump card? "Elder Su, what is your trump card?" "Exactly! Bring it out now, it''s a matter of life and death for the Dustblade Sect!" "Elder Su, if you can help the Dustblade Sect survive this calamity, your contributions will be undoubtedly remembered!" "Hahaha, so that''s it, no wonder Elder Su is so confident!" The grand elders spoke excitedly, quickly changing their view of Su Yie, once again regarding him as the hero who could save their sect. Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "What trump card could I possibly have?" "Stop joking..." Duan Chengjian laughed, but before he could finish speaking, that terrifying pressure attacked once more. A figure radiating strong light flew from the magic ship. Clearly, he had run out of patience and wanted to take action. He brought so many people to try to take over the Dustblade Sect while he was at it. "Stop!" Just as Su Yie was preparing to deploy the Arcane Battle Techniques, a fierce shout came. A handsome young man appeared out of nowhere between the two parties. He turned to look at the strong men of the Tian Yuan Alliance and said in a deep voice, "I am Lee Jingmo from the Heavenly Cold Gate. I ask the Tian Yuan Alliance to cease temporarily!" Upon hearing this, the figure radiating strong light stopped, and he asked in a deep voice, "What does the Heavenly Cold Gate mean by this?" Compared to the Heavenly Cold Gate, the Tian Yuan Alliance still fell short. Could it be that the Dustblade Sect has climbed up the tall branches of the Heavenly Cold Gate? Not only him, but Duan Chengjian and others were also stunned. Why has someone from the Heavenly Cold Gate come here? About Lee Jingmo, they had heard of him, a famous exceptional Heavenly Pride, more renowned than Duan Chengjian. "Our sect master said that Su Yie is his good friend. To oppose Su Yie is to oppose him. We hope the Tian Yuan Alliance can show some respect!" Lee Jingmo said solemnly, his handsome face resolute, showing no fear of the other party. He had not yet reached sainthood, and the other party could wipe him out with a mere wave of his sleeve, but he believed the other party would not dare to make a move. Unless the opponent had gone mad! "What? How could he possibly be..." The strong man of the Tian Yuan Alliance exclaimed in fear, unable to finish his sentence, as he suddenly realized. No wonder Su Yie was so rampant; he had the backing of Sect Master Qiu. Who was Sect Master Qiu? Just relying on Sect Master Qiu was enough to annihilate the Tian Yuan Alliance. For a moment, the strong man of the Tian Yuan Alliance fell silent, the strong light on his body making it impossible for others to see his expression. There was no need to see, to know he was caught in a dilemma. Su Yie narrowed his eyes, puzzled in his heart. When had he befriended the sect master of the Heavenly Cold Gate? Could there be someone from Emperor Su''s Sect or the Myriad Demon Court within the Heavenly Cold Gate? "What exactly does Sect Master Qiu mean?" The strong man of the Tian Yuan Alliance asked in a deep voice, clearly gritting his teeth. If they retreated this time, it would be a great loss of face. "Su Yie''s actions were not directed against the Tian Yuan Alliance. We hope the Tian Yuan Alliance will not take it to heart, otherwise, it means opposing the Heavenly Cold Gate, to the death." Lee Jingmo replied, stressing each syllable with deliberate emphasis as he spoke the last four words. The strong man of the Tian Yuan Alliance fell silent once more. Lee Jingmo remained quiet as well; even though his cultivation was inferior to the other''s, he did not regard the other with fear. The starry sky fell silent. After a long while. The strong man of the Tian Yuan Alliance sighed and said, "I hope Sect Master Qiu keeps his word." After speaking, he turned and left. Not long after, the Tian Yuan Alliance''s army began to retreat. Duan Chengjian and the others were still in shock, unable to snap out of it. Was this the end? They instinctively looked toward Su Yie, eager to know what the relationship between Su Yie and the Heavenly Cold Gate was. "Could it be that Sect Master Qiu appreciates Su Yie''s talents and wants to draw him in?" Duan Chengjian thought in shock. Apart from this, he could think of no other reason. An even more absurd possibility was that the Heavenly Cold Gate was backed by Emperor Su''s Sect. At that moment, Lee Jingmo flew over, cupped his hands, and asked, "Which one of you is Su Yie?" Valuing him so highly by Sect Master Qiu, Lee Jingmo was also very interested in Su Yie and wanted to make his acquaintance. Su Yie said calmly, "That would be me." Upon hearing this, Lee Jingmo could not help but size up Su Yie, secretly wondering, "Cultivation of Sainthood?" Although puzzled, he did not show it. He said with a smile, "Brother Su, our sect master hopes you understand his goodwill. If you ever run into trouble, you can come to the Heavenly Cold Gate to see me, or go directly to the sect master." Su Yie frowned and asked, "What is your sect master''s agenda?" There would be no causeless love in this world. Lee Jingmo shook his head and said, "How could I possibly know? But the sect master really cares about you. He even asked me to hurry, fearing I wouldn''t arrive in time." Chapter 494: The Arrival of the Killing Star Afterward, Duan Chengjian invited Lee Jingmo to stay as a guest, and Lee Jingmo did not refuse; he was indeed eager to make acquaintances with Su Yie. When it was announced that Lee Jingmo from the Heavenly Cold Gate had arrived, the mood in the Dustblade Sect instantly soared. "Lee Jingmo? That''s the heavenly pride who has caused a stir even in the Holy Realm!" "I didn''t expect Elder Su to be good friends with the master of the Heavenly Cold Gate. He''s truly honoring us with his presence here at the Dustblade Sect!" "No wonder Ancestor Master Su is so arrogant, hahaha, it turns out he has the capital to be!" "Lee Jingmo is so handsome! Although he falls a bit short compared to Elder Su." "The Sect Master is mighty, no wonder he made Elder Su a Supreme Elder directly!" Throughout the Shenxu Universe, Lee Jingmo was like a celestial emperor superstar of Hua Xia, vastly famous as he represented the future. Some great powers even said that as long as Lee Jingmo didn''t die young, he would inevitably become an existence comparable to the Dao itself and lead the Heavenly Cold Gate to unprecedented heights. Lee Jingmo''s great battle with Ao Ruyu from the Ao Family, although lost, proved his strength, as the Ao Family is much stronger than the Shenxu Universe. Inside the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. Duan Chengjian raised his cup and laughed, saying, "First, a toast to the Heavenly Cold Gate, thank you for your assistance." As soon as he said this, all the elders and Supreme Elders lifted their cups in hand. Lee Jingmo shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s mainly because of Elder Su''s relationship with our sect master. The Heavenly Cold Gate couldn''t refuse, there''s no need for thanks." He was adept at handling people, as could be seen from Sect Master Qiu''s attitude. It was true that he cared about Su Yie, so he now credited Su Yie with all the merit. Having heard of Su Yie''s achievements in the Qingdao Sect, and now knowing that Su Yie only had the Cultivation of Sainthood, he almost collapsed. When it came to talent, Lee Jingmo had always been very proud. He believed that he wouldn''t find a second existence in the entire Shenxu Universe whose talent could compare to his, let alone surpass him. But Su Yie''s emergence shattered his pride. No wonder Sect Master Qiu was so eager to help Su Yie. When he first learned of Su Yie''s cultivation, Lee Jingmo was somewhat stunned and even envious. Fortunately, he quickly adjusted his mindset. Such a heavenly pride must not be turned into an enemy, but must be won over! Su Yie remained calm, saying, "Then thanks to Sect Master Qiu." Although he did not understand Qiu Daoyi''s intentions, today''s event was largely thanks to Qiu Daoyi, and gratitude was owed. Upon hearing this, Lee Jingmo showed a smile and said, "Elder Su, you should consider visiting the Heavenly Cold Gate when you have the chance, I believe the sect master would be delighted." Duan Chengjian was visibly moved, his smile disappearing in an instant. A moment ago, he was excited about climbing higher through the Heavenly Cold Gate, but if Su Yie were to be poached by them, the Dustblade Sect would be in trouble. He could not tolerate this happening! The banquet progressed harmoniously, with elders and core disciples showing great interest in Lee Jingmo, bombarding him with continuous questions. Lee Jingmo patiently answered each one, and this attention flattered him. It was only after two full hours that the banquet came to an end. Su Yie returned to his own Floating Island, where Lee Jingmo followed to visit. As Su Yie expected, the man wanted to win him over. Su Yie responded politely for a while, then indicated that he needed to cultivate. Lee Jingmo took the hint and left quickly. For the following period, Su Yie did not return to the Shen Saint Realm but continued his cultivation in the Dustblade Sect, naturally to avoid Shen Zixuan. During that time, while chatting privately with Nan Xiaopao, she casually mentioned Shen Zixuan, claiming that if Shen Zixuan was not bad, she might consider taking her in, but first, she would have to pass a challenge. Su Yie was not excited, but instead became wary. Could this woman be testing him? Meanwhile, news of the Heavenly Cold Gate fending off the Tian Yuan Alliance spread rapidly throughout the Shenxu Universe. The impact of this news was even greater than that of the assault on the Qingdao Sect. Beneath the Holy Realm, the Heavenly Cold Gate was definitely a top force! Even within Emperor Su''s Sect, the matter was a topic of discussion, and those members who roamed the Shenxu Universe were all envious of Su Yie. It seemed wherever Su Yie went, he thrived effortlessly. He had managed to capture the heart of a peerless beauty while merely stopping by the Shen family, which made people green with envy, nearly to the point of spitting blood. Lee Jingmo hadn''t stayed at Dustblade Sect for too long, leaving after just two days. Upon returning to Heavenly Cold Gate, Qiu Daoyi was very pleased with his actions and rewarded him generously, which made Lee Jingmo very happy. And so, half a month swiftly passed by. One day, while Su Yie was perusing ancient texts, a chilling, fierce shout echoed throughout the world of Dustblade Sect. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, come out! Otherwise, I will annihilate the entire Dustblade Sect!" Whoosh Another formidable foe had attacked! The Dustblade Sect was thrown into chaos at once. Su Yie frowned, he had never heard this voice before, and the person was directly calling out the Celestial Authority Demon Star. It seemed like he remembered something. Under the fearful gazes of the disciples in the courtyard, he slowly stood up. Duan Chengjian suddenly appeared beside Su Yie, speaking in a grave tone, "The opponent''s killing intent is sky-high; be careful." Do you really think I need you to tell me that? Why don''t you come out with me? Su Yie rolled his eyes and immediately vanished from the spot. Shortly after, he appeared in the starry sky. He directed his gaze forward and saw a red-haired man staring fixedly at him. The man''s deep red pupils were like clotted blood, sending shivers down one''s spine. "Tianquan Killing Star?" Su Yie asked expressionlessly. He could sense that the other party had already attained Sainthood and was not to be trifled with. The Tianquan Killing Star licked his lips and said with a cruel smile, "It seems you already know who I am, so let''s battle. If you lose, I will eat you." Boom! He unleashed his own aura, and his blood-red hair, longer than his body, whipped around like frenzied snakes. Su Yie narrowed his eyes as the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him started to spin rapidly, even causing the Immortal Residence to tremble. He directly executed his Arcane Battle Techniques, burning his own blood essence, increasing his combat power by fourteen times! According to the mighty ones in Emperor Su''s Sect, the Tianquan Killing Star possessed the strongest Dao Fruit. If allowed to continue growing, his achievements would be immeasurable, and all advised Su Yie to avoid his edge. But Su Yie didn''t believe in such talk; whoever dared to trouble him would face his direct confrontation! He wanted to see for himself just how powerful the legendary Tianquan Killing Star really was. Feeling the leap in Su Yie''s aura, the Tianquan Killing Star''s eyes burst with red light, and with a thunderous boom, he collided with Su Yie. Su Yie blocked the Tianquan Killing Star''s sweeping leg with his right knee. His gaze intensified as he executed Dream Reincarnation. In an instant, the Tianquan Killing Star fell into a trance. Seizing the opportunity, two Golden Crows flew out from Su Yie''s eyes, colliding with the Tianquan Killing Star instantaneously, and the blazing True Sunflame enveloped him. The corners of Su Yie''s mouth lifted slightly. At that moment, the Tianquan Killing Star suddenly spread his arms wide and astonishingly absorbed all the True Sunflame on his body into himself. Boom! The Tianquan Killing Star''s aura exploded, sweeping out with his qi, causing even Su Yie to be pushed back. "Dare to toy with me! You''re still far from capable!" The Tianquan Killing Star roared angrily, condensing two Blood Knives in his palms and attacked Su Yie once more. Dream Reincarnation was quickly broken by him! Su Yie was inwardly alarmed, but he was not afraid; Dream Reincarnation was far from his final trump card! Chapter 495 - 495 Divine Powers of the Great Dao ``` Boom! Boom! Boom... ``` ``` Su Yi and Tianquan Killing Star, like two long rainbows, collided wildly, rampaging across the starry sky, smashing one star after another, tearing through unimpeded. ``` ``` Fueled by his robust vitality, the Tianquan Killing Star condensed extremely powerful weapons and, coupled with his own fists and feet, Su Yi seemed as if he was being mobbed. ``` ``` Fortunately, Su Yi''s combat experience was extremely rich, and he didn''t suffer a scratch. ``` ``` Holding the Zhou Wu Sword in his hand, Su Yi used the Void Jutsu to quickly increase the distance, then unleashed the Hongmeng Godslayer, with innumerable Sword Qi sweeping over the Tianquan Killing Star like a storm. ``` ``` However, Tianquan Killing Star was also proficient in the Divine Power of Space, cleverly escaping. ``` ``` Above his head suddenly appeared a colossal blood sword, a hundred zhang long, wrapped in blood qi, like flames clinging to its blade. ``` ``` Swoosh ``` ``` The blood-red giant sword tore through space, covering ten thousand li in an instant, arriving right in front of Su Yi. ``` ``` Su Yi''s eyes widened, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye unleashed its force, two beams of Blazing Flames shot from his eyes, blocking the blood-red giant sword. ``` ``` Rumble rumble rumble ``` ``` The two Divine Powers began to wrestle, neither able to push the other back. ``` ``` Su Yi''s brow furrowed tightly, his Hongmeng Godslayer couldn''t touch the Celestial Authority Demon Star, continuing like this would lead to a war of attrition, and he would undoubtedly be defeated. ``` ``` He had to overcome the Tianquan Killing Star quickly. ``` ``` Little did he know, at this moment, the Tianquan Killing Star was equally anxious. ``` ``` He was of the Saint Realm in Cultivation, yet he was evenly matched with one who had just entered Sainthood. ``` ``` Doesn''t that mean the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit is stronger than the Tianquan Killing Star Dao Fruit? ``` ``` This was something he could not accept! ``` ``` Meanwhile, Duan Chengjian used Divine Skills to project the outside situation into the sky above, allowing all disciples to see just by looking up. ``` ``` When they saw Su Yi battling Tianquan Killing Star to a standstill, they were all amazed. ``` ``` "Who is that, being able to fight Elder Su to an equal footing?" ``` ``` "Elder Su will definitely win, don''t worry!" ``` ``` "Tsk tsk, the sect master and the others are not even lifting a finger." ``` ``` "Indeed, Elder Su is earning merits for the Dustblade Sect, but the high-ranking officials are not supporting him, which is disheartening." ``` ``` "Who is that guy? Why does my Dao Fruit tremble uncontrollably at the mere sight of him?" ``` ``` The disciples of the Dustblade Sect started discussing fervently, quickly shifting blame unto the sect''s upper echelons. ``` ``` Duan Chengjian would rather use Divine Skills to let them watch the battle than lift a finger to help. Upon seeing Su Yi fighting alone, their hearts couldn''t help but grow cold. ``` ``` Little did they know, at this moment, Duan Chengjian and the Elders were beside themselves with excitement. ``` ``` "That''s the Tianquan Killing Star who recently shook the Celestial God Universe to its core, and yet he can do nothing against Elder Su!" ``` ``` An Elder exclaimed excitedly, Su Yi''s combat talent surprising them time and again. ``` ``` They had even forgotten to help Su Yi. ``` ``` Of course, they didn''t want to intervene either; they couldn''t compare to Su Yi. Facing the Tianquan Killing Star, if something went wrong, a million years of painstaking practice would go to waste, leaving them without even a chance for reincarnation! ``` ``` Duan Chengjian took a deep breath, pondering on how to make Su Yi''s heart lay down roots in the Dustblade Sect. ``` ``` He thought about helping Su Yi, but the mere thought of the existence backing Tianquan Killing Star caused him to retreat. ``` ``` Tianquan Killing Star wreaked havoc in the Celestial God Universe, yet Long Su of Divine Honor did not make a single move. What did that indicate? ``` ``` On the other side, Xia Tianyi and Shangguan Wuji also relayed the news within Emperor Su''s Sect. ``` ``` Dugu Heavenly Clan: My goodness, who exactly is this Su Yi kid, his combat talent is excessively strong! ``` ``` Jade Emperor: Although Tianquan Killing Star has only recently broken through to the Saint Realm, he too can fight above his level. I didn''t expect... ``` ``` Tai Su Sword Lord: The Demon Emperor''s Luck is unparalleled, sooner or later he will surpass the likes of the All Heavens Universe, becoming an existence like the Heavenly Emperor. ``` ``` Yang Jian: Impossible! The Heavenly Emperor is the strongest, absolutely supreme! ``` ``` Yin Yang God Shaker: Exactly, you are praising him so highly, could it be that you are involved with him? ``` ``` Nan Xiaopao: Hm? Are you implying that Tai Su Sword Lord is a woman? ``` ``` Nine Palaces Supreme: Only just realized? This lady''s background is nothing simple, not the slightest bit weaker than the Demon Court! ``` ``` ... ``` ``` Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, the chat soon shifted to Tai Su Sword Lord, and many members became curious about her background. ``` It doesn''t pale in comparison to the Demon Court, could it be the Heavenly Court? At the same time, Su Yie was still locked in fierce battle with Tianquan Killing Star, both sides using every trick in their arsenal, vowing to defeat the other! Even to slay the other! Su Yie suddenly shifted, creating distance between him and Tianquan Killing Star. "By my command, Blazing Flames aid me!" Su Yie bellowed deeply, and in an instant, a supremely terrifying aura erupted from within him, with True Sunflame swiftly blazing up, as if numerous dragons of fire were entwining his body. The face of Tianquan Killing Star changed dramatically, crying out in horror, "The aura of the Great Dao! How is this possible!" Commander of Three Thousand Paths! This was a Supreme Mystical Power taught by the Heavenly Emperor, which Su Yie had never used against an enemy before. Because he was aware of the consequences that using this Mystical Power might bring! How terrifying to have an ability that could harness the Great Dao to drive Sainthood? Who would not be moved? With a wave of his right hand, the Blazing Flames around Su Yie surged forth like a torrent, attacking Tianquan Killing Star! This flame was the Flame of the Great Dao, capable of burning everything to ashes! As strong as Tianquan Killing Star was, Su Yie was confident he could incinerate him to dust in an instant! However, as violent as Tianquan Killing Star was, he wasn''t foolish. The moment he sensed the Might of the Great Dao, he turned and fled. Incredibly decisively, without any hesitation or dragging his feet! Su Yie retracted his right hand, and the Blazing Flames all re-entered his body, as the aura of the Commander of Three Thousand Paths also dissipated. This display of the Might of the Great Dao, however, silenced the Dustblade Sect. Even having seen Tianquan Killing Star flee, they were still unable to snap back to reality. "That aura just now..." "It felt like undergoing Transcend Tribulation..." "Elder Su is too powerful, who can be his match?" "See, I told you Elder Su could win." "What kind of Divine Power did Elder Su use? It felt invincibly strong!" Once disciples of the Dustblade Sect came back to their senses, they were all uplifted and began discussing excitedly. Inside the main hall of the Dustblade Sect, there was complete silence. A supreme elder clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said, "The aura of the Great Dao!" No one responded. What did it mean for Su Yie to control a Divine Power of the Great Dao? Divine Powers of the Great Dao cannot be learned alone! There must be a Great Dao Level powerhouse behind Su Yie! Duan Chengjian took a deep breath and said, "What happened today, pretend you saw nothing. Understood?" At these words, everyone in the hall felt a chill in their hearts. They all nodded solemnly, but what they truly thought, only they themselves knew. Elsewhere, Su Yie returned to the Floating Island. He glanced in the direction of the main hall, a smile curling at the corner of his mouth, and walked into the courtyard. Having scared off Tianquan Killing Star, it was likely he wouldn''t return any time soon. Next, he planned to go to the Shen Family Library and stay for a month. After giving a few instructions to the disciples in the courtyard, he returned to his room to transport himself to Shen Taidou''s side. At that moment, Shen Taidou was discussing matters with Shen Zixuan and Shen Chenshu. The sudden appearance of Su Yie startled Shen Chenshu and his daughter. "This is..." Shen Chenshu''s eyes widened, unable to sense Su Yie''s arrival with his level of cultivation. Shen Taidou smiled mysteriously, turned his head towards Su Yie, and said with a smile, "You''ve come at just the right time, we were discussing the matter of your engagement to Zixuan." Chapter 496: Descendant of the Demon [Third Update] Marriage? Su Yie frowned, just about to open his mouth to decline, when he caught sight of Shen Zixuan''s shy yet expectant gaze. He couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed. Shen Chenshu saw his expression and asked with a smile, "What? Are you unwilling?" Had it been before, Su Yie''s demeanor would certainly have angered him. His daughter was a Daughter of Heaven, capable of choosing whoever she wished to marry; Su Yie wasn''t even qualified to wed her! However, after the previous great battle, he understood the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect. If he did not cling tightly to Emperor Su''s Sect, what would become of the Shen Family when the Demon Court rose again? Su Yie said helplessly, "I am already married, Shen Taidou should know that." Who knew Shen Taidou would wave his hand and say, "What of it if a man has three wives and four concubines? The women that Chenshu and I have together have already reached triple digits!" "Hmph!" Shen Zixuan''s smile disappeared, and she snorted coldly. Shen Chenshu felt a wave of awkwardness, but Shen Taidou didn''t take it to heart, staring straight at Su Yie, he said, "Marry Zixuan, and the Shen Family will be yours in the future!" Shen Chenshu''s face changed color, yet he didn''t speak. With Su Yie''s talents, he was bound to take the Shen Family to new heights. Su Yie let out a long breath and said, "We''ll talk about it later." If he refused outright again, he would truly hurt Shen Zixuan''s feelings. Seeing this, just as Shen Taidou was about to speak, Shen Zixuan smiled and said, "Mhm, there''s plenty of time in the future, we''ll talk about it later." As she spoke, she sidled up to Su Yie, looped her arm through his, and said with a smile, "The library has been opened, let me take you there." "Mhm." Su Yie nodded, discreetly extricating his arm from her astonishing elasticity, and then walked towards the door. Shen Zixuan followed closely behind. Shen Taidou and Shen Chenshu did not follow them, the father and son exchanged looks, each filled with emotion. "Didn''t expect Zixuan to be so moved, this isn''t like her usual self." Shen Chenshu sighed, but he was pleased; if Shen Zixuan got married, she could pass on her Phantom God Physique to the next generation, adding a Heavenly Pride to the Shen Family. Shen Taidou said meaningfully, "What kind of prodigy would the combination of the Celestial Authority Demon Star and the Phantom God Physique produce?" At these words, Shen Chenshu''s eyes lit up. The two old men had already begun plotting for the future. Meanwhile, Su Yie, following Shen Zixuan''s lead to the Shen Family Library, listened to her chattering non-stop along the way, appearing very excited, which surprised the Shen Family disciples they passed by. "Isn''t that Su Yie, the one who stood out at the marriage selection event?" "Tsk tsk, to have the young lady be so enthusiastic about him." "Damn it, my heart''s going to explode." "The goddess is about to be desecrated by a pig." "Is that indifferent attitude of his for real?" The male disciples of the Shen Family looked at Su Yie as if they wanted to devour him. The female disciples, on the other hand, looked at Su Yie with glowing eyes; his performance of fighting alone against nine Heavenly Prides that day had shocked all the young disciples. However, that battle, because of the Demon Court, meant that Su Yie''s name did not spread throughout the All Heavens Universe, but the powers who had come to attend the marriage selection event certainly remembered him. After a roundabout journey, Su Yie arrived at the front door of the Shen Family Library. The Shen Family Library spanned tens of miles, nearly a thousand feet tall, like a castle situated atop a Floating Island, surrounded by urban areas with tall buildings and bustling activity. In just half a month, the Shen Saint Realm had largely recovered, astonishing many. "Greetings, young lady!" The four disciples guarding the entrance of the Shen Family Library hastily saluted Shen Zixuan. Shen Zixuan''s status in the Shen Family was not ordinary, her treatment was akin to that of the family elders. "Shall I accompany you?" Shen Zixuan asked Su Yie with a smile, her face full of anticipation. Seeing Shen Zixuan act like a love-struck fool, the four disciples were stunned; this was the first time they had seen Shen Zixuan like this. It turns out that even the icy beauty could become such when falling in love. Su Yie shook his head and said, "Forget it, go about your business." Having said that, Su Yie stepped into the grand entrance of the library. Watching Su Yie''s departing figure, Shen Zixuan pouted her little mouth and turned to leave. But after she took five steps, she suddenly looked back and turned to rush into the library. The four disciples exchanged looks and eventually all shook their heads with a smile. Su Yie and Shen Zixuan seemed to be a match made in heaven, enviable yet not causing others to feel jealous. The entrance to the Shen Family Library was a teleportation gateway, and inside the library was an independent world. Countless orbs of light met Su Yie''s eyes, the entire world was filled with light, completely different from the library he had imagined. Looking around, he only saw the figures of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Long Su of Divine Honor, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, Divine Ghost Emperor, and the Dugu Heavenly Clan. Everyone was scattered and with their eyes closed. With a thought, an orb of light flew towards Su Yie. He sent his Divine Sense into it, and a vast amount of memories entered his mind. He wanted to understand the Karmic Tribulation Technique, so the orb containing information on the Karmic Tribulation Technique flew over. This was the magic of the Shen Family Librarywhatever you wanted to understand, simply wish for it, and the relevant material would fly over. While Su Yie was delving into the Karmic Tribulation Technique, Shen Zixuan suddenly appeared before him. Seeing the orb in front of Su Yie, she couldn''t help but become curious and sent her Divine Sense into it as well. Then, she closed her eyes, her expression slowly becoming one of shock. I do not know how much time passed. Su Yie slowly opened his eyes, his brow furrowed. As for Shen Zixuan by his side, it seemed he had already noticed her arrival and didn''t bother to glance at her even once. At this moment, Shen Zixuan also opened her eyes, her gaze complex as she looked at Su Yie and cautiously asked, "Are you afflicted with the Karmic Tribulation Technique?" She had heard about this technique when she was young; anyone afflicted by it would eventually be consumed by misfortune and die. Anyone close to the person afflicted by this technique would also encounter misfortune. Su Yie nodded calmly and said, "It seems your Shen Family''s library isn''t as profound as I had imagined." There was only one piece of information about the Karmic Tribulation Technique. And it only recorded the dangers of the Karmic Tribulation Technique, not the method to remove it. Although the Karmic Tribulation Technique hadn''t harmed Su Yie yet, he always felt that it was the reason he couldn''t break through to the Saint Realm, and that the harm from the Karmic Tribulation Technique would only be greater going forward. "If you want to understand the Karmic Tribulation Technique, I can try to help you gather information," Shen Zixuan suggested hesitantly, uttering these words without much confidence. Su Yie shook his head and said, "Now you understand why I won''t accept you." He wanted to use the Karmic Tribulation Technique to push Shen Zixuan away. Shen Zixuan took a deep breath and said, "I will help you lift the Karmic Tribulation Technique." Su Yie paused, surprised that Shen Zixuan''s affection for him ran so deep. He tried to suppress the turmoil in his heart, then called out for other orbs of light again. He wanted to understand the whereabouts of Earth, the Gate of the Great Dao, and the Divine Artifact that allowed Earthlings to traverse time and space. Having been in the Ancient Wilderness for several years, Su Yie yearned for his parents on Earth and hoped that time on Earth was still at the point when he left. Shen Zixuan followed, sending her Divine Sense to explore; she wanted to understand Su Yie. Even though she knew of the misfortune that beset Su Yie, her Heart Movement towards him hadn''t stopped, in fact, it intensified. Chapter 497: Heavenly Dao! Great Dao! [4th Update] As for Shen Zixuan''s actions, Su Yie didn''t mind. After all, the Shen Family Library belonged to the Shen family, moreover, Shen Zixuan knowing these materials would not pose a threat to Su Yie. Thus, Su Yie began a long stay in the Shen Family Library. He planned to learn more over the course of a month. The Shen Family Library housed many Divine Skills and Cultivation Techniques, and he did not want to waste the opportunity. During this time, Shen Zixuan was very enthusiastic about recommending the most powerful Divine Skills of the Shen family to him. If Shen Chenshu knew about it, he would vomit blood. The scenario was akin to Shen Zixuan turning her elbows out before even marrying off. Speaking from the perspective of the Great Dao Plane, a month wasn''t considered long. Moreover, the name of Emperor Su''s Sect soared to great heights across the Chaos. They repelled the Eastern Universe, the Dominion of the Demon Universe, the Demon Court! They slaughtered one of the thirty-six supremes of the Demon Court, the Blood Demon Supreme, the ruler of the Dominion of the Demon Universe, Demon Dragon Emperor, and the ruler of the Eastern Universe, Dongfang Yunji! They became famous through a single battle! Within every Great Dao Plane, those who have walked the Path of Testimony were all exclaiming in shock. "What exactly are the origins of Emperor Su''s Sect?" "It is said that Emperor Su''s Sect is quite famous even in Hongmeng!" "Impossible, right? The Chaos Imperial Clan is also helpless against Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Nonsense, even the Demon Court suffered losses, let alone the Chaos Imperial Clan!" "How do I join Emperor Su''s Sect?" The rumors spread more and more outrageously, especially about Emperor Su, who was being deified with various tales about him. There were even claims that Emperor Su was a malevolent god who would destroy everything. When the news reached the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, it also caused quite a stir. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Hahaha, our Emperor Su''s Sect is on fire. If the Dugu Family knew I joined Emperor Su''s Sect, they would definitely be afraid! Sage Tathagata: I am very curious about Emperor Su''s identity. He isn''t afraid of the Demon Court, so he must have another name, a terrifying name that strikes fear in Hongmeng Chaos. Xiahou Jinxuan: That''s bullshit, but anyway, the sect leader is the strongest, the most selfless! Sect leader, please take care of me! Demon Wolf Star: That''s right, anyway, the sect leader is the best, I am willing to kneel and lick his boots. Ren Wokuang: You bunch of treacherous scoundrels, leave the group, how dare you doubt the sect leader! Yin Yang God Shaker: With the sect leader''s power, he should not be a nameless individual. Ren Wopiao: The sect leader is the person I respect the most, second only to the position of my sworn father in my heart. ... Faced with the Demon Court, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su remained dominant, causing the members of the Imperial Clan to begin wavering. With Emperor Su being so powerful and asking for their help, what exactly was he planning? Especially for titans like Yin Yang God Shaker, Nine Palaces Supreme, and Sage Tathagata, who had lived countless years, they had never heard the name of Emperor Su and found it somewhat unthinkable. Who exactly was Emperor Su who emerged out of nowhere? Su Yie, immersed in the Shen Family Library, did not reply using the identity of Emperor Su. Nor was there a need to reply. Too many explanations might reveal flaws. Right now, Emperor Su did not need to explain anything, because he was already powerful enough in the hearts of the members of his sect. Even near invincible powerful. Twenty-seven days later. Su Yie was ready to leave the Shen Family Library because there was nothing left there worth his time. At that moment, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess suddenly flew before Su Yie. Shen Zixuan watched her warily. The Spirit of the Hidden Goddess looked at Su Yie with a smile and asked, "Demon Emperor, will you participate in the Holy Talent Chessboard in the future?" The Holy Talent Chessboard? Shen Zixuan was confused. What was that? Su Yie narrowed his eyes and replied, "I should." The Spirit of the Hidden Goddess immediately became excited and asked, "Who arranged this? Emperor Su?" Within Emperor Su''s Sect, who didn''t know that Emperor Su was Su Yie''s biggest backer? Su Yie shook his head and said with a cryptic smile, "The Heavenly Emperor." The Heavenly Emperor so favored him that there must be a reason, it couldn''t just be a casual act. So by waving the big banner of the Heavenly Emperor, he wasn''t afraid of causing trouble for the Heavenly Emperor. "What? The Heavenly Emperor?" Spirit of the Hidden Goddess widened her eyes in disbelief. Shen Zixuan was also taken aback. Who hasn''t heard of the legend of the Heavenly Emperor? Omnipotent, paramount above all! That is the strength and status of the Heavenly Emperor! Now, the name of the Heavenly Emperor has become taboo; numerous powerful beings have tried to walk the earth under the name of the Heavenly Emperor, only to face mysterious demise. Su Yie asked, "How do you know about the Chessboard of the Saintly Prodigy?" Taking a deep breath to suppress her shock, the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess answered, "Because I, too, am going to participate. Alright, let''s meet again if fate allows." After saying that, she quickly left. Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Was the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess probing him? It seems this woman has a complicated background. Upon this thought, Su Yie left as well, with Shen Zixuan following closely behind. "What is the Chessboard of the Saintly Prodigy?" "Is the Heavenly Emperor your master? No wonder you''re so strong!" "Husband, what does the Heavenly Emperor look like?" "Husband, can I participate in the Chessboard of the Saintly Prodigy?" Shen Zixuan asked excitedly without stopping; the name Chessboard of the Saintly Prodigy sounded significant, and naturally, she was intrigued. Su Yie didn''t answer and, after leaving the Shen Family Library, turned to look at Shen Zixuan. "Alright, I should go. Practice hard, and let''s meet again if fate allows." Su Yie spoke softly and then turned away. As he turned, he took a deep look at Shen Zixuan, seemingly wishing to remember this exceptional beauty who had given him her heart. Shen Zixuan was momentarily stunned, about to speak when Su Yie suddenly vanished on the spot. She stomped her foot in annoyance and then prepared to go find Shen Taidou. After all, Shen Taidou was also from Emperor Su''s Sect. "Hmph, don''t think you can escape from my palm." Shen Zixuan snorted, and as soon as she thought of Su Yie, a smile couldn''t help but spread across her face. ... After returning to the Dustblade Sect, Su Yie began his cultivation directly. In the Shen Family Library, he had learned about many cultivation techniques. The reason he couldn''t break through to the Power of a Saint was that his cultivation realm wasn''t sufficient. Only by reaching the Manifesting Saint Realm could he break through the shackles! Manifesting Saint, as the name suggests, is to manifest the semblance of a Saint. Moreover, he had learned about realms beyond the Saint Realm. The Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, where one could sit on an equal footing with the Heavenly Dao! The Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, high enough to compare with the Great Dao! Realms beyond these, the Shen Family Library had no record of them, and even within the Emperor Su''s Sect, few mentioned them. People didn''t speak of them due to their supreme majesty. According to Su Yie''s speculation, the Yin Yang God Shaker, the Nine Palaces Supreme, and the Sage Tathagata would soon surpass the Supreme of the Great Dao. Thus, Su Yie''s life returned to its tranquil routine once more. The Dustblade Sect did not encounter any troubles. However, after three months, something he was reluctant to face happened. "Shen Taidou is inviting Shen Zixuan to join Emperor Su''s Sect, do you agree?" Seeing the request in his mind, Su Yie instinctively wanted to refuse. But thinking of the genuine smile Shen Zixuan had when facing him, he didn''t have the heart to refuse. "So be it." With a sigh, Su Yie agreed to let Shen Zixuan join Emperor Su''s Sect. After Shen Zixuan joined Emperor Su''s Sect, many members familiar with Su Yie began to tease him. Nan Xiaopao even held a direct conversation with Shen Zixuan, speaking in a tone not at all harsh, as if they were not love rivals at all. The battles between women often happen in silence. Seven days after Shen Zixuan joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Nine Palaces Supreme requested the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to take actionit turned out the Demon Court had sought him out. Chapter 498 - 498 Emperor Sus Sect Crisis About the battle between Nine Palaces Supreme and the Demon Court, the internal members of Emperor Su''s Sect were deeply concerned. This time, the Demon Court would definitely send a stronger lineup; if Nine Palaces Supreme were to kneel, they too would be in trouble. With the resources of the Demon Court, identifying every member of Emperor Su''s Sect was not a difficult task. The Dugu Heavenly Clan and the Great Golden-Winged Roc were constantly inquiring about the results of the battle. When they learned that the Demon Court had dispatched three Supremes, they almost wet themselves in fear. Because these three Supremes were ranked in the top ten, there was a clear gap in strength among the thirty-six Supremes of the Demon Court; the Blood Demon Supreme could only be considered as mid-lower rank, or else he wouldn''t have been called upon by Dongfang Yunji. Half an hour passed quickly, and Nine Palaces Supreme didn''t keep everyone in suspense, reporting the outcome of the battle directly. Of the three Supremes, only one escaped, the other two had perished, their lives and paths extinguished. This result exhilarated Emperor Su''s Sect. However, some powerful beings were secretly alarmedactually one had escaped! If the Master of the Demon Court, Heaven-Bearing Emperor, had acted, surely not one would have escaped. Still, most members of Emperor Su''s Sect were oblivious to this point, and they were all excited; the Demon Court was still unable to gain an advantage over Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie himself was not entirely satisfied with the outcome, and the attitudes of the powerful within Emperor Su''s Sect made him realize the strength of the Demon Court, a subtlety he hadn''t even felt when facing the Chaos Imperial Clan. Emperor Su did not comment, and the matter was left in the past. The Demon Court would certainly launch another offensive, but in the short term, Emperor Su''s Sect wouldn''t have any trouble because the Demon Court originated from Hongmeng. "It seems that Emperor Su''s Sect still needs to grow stronger." Su Yie thought to himself, and it was the first time he had worried about Emperor Su''s Sect. With that thought, he took out a bottle of pills and poured them into his mouth as if he were drinking to vent his frustration. In the following months, both the Divine Shadow Legion and the Sect Master''s Divine Presence were utilized by someone, mostly within Chaos, making the name of Emperor Su''s Sect even more renowned. Seven months later, Su Yie actually heard disciples within the Dustblade Sect discussing the name of Emperor Su''s Sect. He was greatly consoled by this. That day, Su Yie decided to leave for some time. At his level, advancing his cultivation would require time. He missed his days in Chaos Land profoundly, where he could chase after the fleeting hours. Su Yie''s departure didn''t alarm anyone; Xia Tianyi and Shangguan Wuji were in seclusion, so he didn''t bother saying goodbye. After leaving the Dustblade Sect, Su Yie planned to find a desolate Grand World to practice his Divine Skills. In the Shen Family Library, he had acquired quite a few Divine Skills and Cultivation Techniques, which he hadn''t yet had the chance to cultivate. He flew at full speed. It took him about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to leave the Star Region controlled by the Dustblade Sect. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, halt." A voice suddenly came from behind, causing Su Yie to frown and stop immediately. According to his past experiences, those who called him Celestial Authority Demon Star were almost always enemies. Running into an enemy just after leaving, could his luck get any worse? Could this be the effect of the Karmic Tribulation Technique? As Su Yie was lost in thought, a person dressed in black flew out from the depths of space with great speed, creating a trail of afterimages, and quickly came to a stop in front of Su Yie. The two were less than a hundred meters apart, and the black-clothed person, standing at a height of five Zhang, only showed a pair of eyes that were blood red, and daunting to gaze into. Su Yie looked at him with a calm expression, waiting for him to speak. The black-clothed person gave him a very dangerous feeling, and he was ready to deploy Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit at any moment. "Where are you headed?" The black-clothed person asked, causing Su Yie to frown. Su Yie asked, "Do we know each other?" "You defeated Tianquan Killing Star. If you wander aimlessly, you will invite his retaliation." The black-clothed person did not directly answer Su Yie but mentioned Tianquan Killing Star instead. The news of Su Yie defeating Tianquan Killing Star hadn''t spread, as on the day of the battle Tianquan Killing Star hadn''t revealed his identity, resulting in the impact of the battle being confined within the Dustblade Sect. "A defeated lackey is not worth considering." Su Yie said scornfully, "If it happened again, I''d still have the confidence to defeat the Tianquan Killing Star." The man in black fixed his gaze upon Su Yie''s eyes and cautioned, "The Tianquan Killing Star has managed to live recklessly until today, and the person behind him is no simple character. If you let your guard down, you''ll die a horrific death." Su Yie raised an eyebrow and replied, "Thanks for the warning." Having said that, he turned to leave. Since the man was unwilling to reveal his origins, Su Yie naturally did not want to waste more words with him. Just as he turned around, the man in black appeared in front of him. This time, they were less than one meter apart. Such a distance was extremely dangerous! Su Yie immediately employed his Arcane Battle Techniques, his combat power surging. The Myriad Life Prescient Eye was also activated, and two beams of Blazing Flames shot out from Su Yie''s eyes. The man in black dodged with an easy sway of his body. He reappeared behind Su Yie, reaching out to grab his shoulder. At that moment, Su Yie vanished into thin air from where he was. The man in black was momentarily stunned, searching for Su Yie''s presence with his Divine Sense instinctively. However, the next second, his expression drastically changed. Because Su Yie''s presence was absent from the entire Star Region, not a trace was left. It was as if he had never appeared at all. "Hmph! Indeed a clever trick!" The man in black huffed coldly and then disappeared as well. Elsewhere. Su Yie teleported next to Li Huahun. Upon opening his eyes, he found himself in a dimly lit cave, with Li Huahun meditating beside him. In front of them was a small lake, with drops of water continuously dripping from the stalactites above, causing ripples on the surface of the water. "What? Being chased?" Li Huahun asked without opening his eyes. Su Yie observed him. Li Huahun was dressed in red, strikingly enchanting. Compared to before, there was now a malevolent air about him, and he exuded an aura of murderous intent from head to toe. "You''re injured?" Su Yie asked with a frown, sensing something off about Li Huahun''s energy. Li Huahun snorted coldly, "It''s just a minor injury." Li Huahun had guessed that Su Yie ran into trouble the moment he teleported over, so he didn''t hesitate. But now he was somewhat embarrassed; he didn''t want Su Yie to realize he was injured. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Su Yie did not press on, knowing that his pride was immense, and pressing the issue might backfire. Su Yie closed his eyes and swept out his Divine Sense. He wanted to see which world this was. They were located in a mountain range, surrounded by an endless wasteland, with many barren mountains all around, devoid of vegetation. The sky was like twilight, with fire spreading to the horizon. Su Yie noticed that the Spiritual Energy here was incredibly scorching. An ordinary person arriving here would be instantly turned to ash. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, "What are you doing here?" He knew that after Li Huahun joined the Immortal Gate, he immediately abandoned it and wandered the universe. Without lifting his head, Li Huahun replied, "This is the edge of the Divine Abode Universe, the Fire Spirit Realm. What do you think I''m doing here?" Fire Spirit Realm? Su Yie paused, having heard the name before. It was considered a deadly place, extremely dangerous. Could Li Huahun survive in the Fire Spirit Realm with his level of cultivation? Feeling his strange gaze, Li Huahun opened his eyes and said coldly, "What''s with that look?" "It''s a look of concern," Su Yie shrugged, as it was apparent that Li Huahun was healing from injuries, he obviously couldn''t just stand by and watch. Chapter 499 - 499 Madness "Humph, why didn''t you just teleport right next to Xia Tianyi?" Li Huahun asked in confusion; he didn''t want Su Yie to join him in braving the dangers. Sitting by his side, Su Yie helplessly said, "Naturally, I can''t lead strong enemies to his location." "So you lead them to me?" Li Huahun asked with narrowed eyes and a slight smile on his face, which was more mocking than genuine. Su Yie nodded, replying, "Who else when you are alone?" "Besides, I''m more familiar with you and not afraid of burdening you." Upon hearing this, Li Huahun laughed, but his laughter was cold and chilling. No longer the white-clothed youth of before, he now donned blood-stained attire, his hands dyed with fresh blood, unable to suppress his urge to kill. It had been a long time since he had laughed so genuinely from his heart. "Who hurt you? Tell brother, and I''ll take revenge for you." Slapping Li Huahun''s shoulder, Su Yie spoke with a noble air. He was joking; given Li Huahun''s character, he would surely decline any help. "Are those words true?" Li Huahun asked with a smile, his eyes fixed intently on Su Yie. Su Yie was somewhat surprised. Had this kid changed his nature? "Of course, you can lead the way now!" He said, slapping his chest, and upon hearing this, Li Huahun immediately got up and took Su Yie out of the cave. Half an incense stick later. Su Yie turned his head, staring at Li Huahun, asking, "Are you serious?" Li Huahun snorted coldly, scoffing, "What? Scared?" Su Yie fell silent. At this moment, they stood atop a mountain peak, looking down upon a colossal being before them. This was a Stone Person towering ten thousand zhang high, its body shimmering with a faint golden radiance as if divine, giving an immensely majestic impression even as it lay on the ground in slumber. Su Yie could feel that it had reached the Saint Realm and was not at the entry-level. Just one glance revealed the Stone Person''s terrifying defensive power. What was most critical was that looking into the plain beyond, there laid many Stone People; Su Yie spotted at least a hundred, with the tallest reaching thirty thousand zhang highits arm nearly touching the sky even while reclining. If they made a move, it would definitely alert all the Stone People. Hundreds of Saint-level beings... Even for someone as strong as Su Yie, his forehead couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. He frowned and said, "Are you playing me? Could you still be alive if you were injured by it?" Upon hearing this, Li Huahun, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, instantly bristled. "You are discriminating against me!" Li Huahun said somberly, wishing he could grab Su Yie and give him a thrashing. Unfortunately, he was no longer a match for Su Yie. Su Yie snorted coldly, asking, "Is it really them?" Li Huahun nodded, saying, "These fellows contain many Fire Attribute Spirit Stones within them. By slaughtering them, you can obtain Spirit Stones and also gain the Fortune of the Great Dao." The Fortune of the Great Dao? Su Yie frowned. Could it be that these Stone People were not tolerated by the Great Dao? If that was the case, they couldn''t blame him for not showing any courtesy. With a flip of his right hand, the World-Ending Emperor Star began to condense, True Sunflame emerging from his palm, while his left hand continuously produced Crystal Stones that entered into the World-Ending Emperor Star. Li Huahun was stunned for a moment, feeling the alarming surge of the World-Ending Emperor Star''s might; his heart trembled. "What are you planning to do?" Li Huahun stared into Su Yie''s eyes and asked. Su Yie calmly replied, "To take revenge for you. You can run now, the farther the better. I''ll teleport to your side shortly." Li Huahun fell silent, giving him a deep look before flying off into the distance. Su Yie didn''t pay attention, focusing solely on condensing the World-Ending Emperor Star. At the same time, he was vigilant of the Stone People, to prevent them from going berserk. These were a group of Stone People with the Cultivation of the Saint Realm; Su Yie didn''t dare to be careless. Time passed by the second. The diameter of the World-Ending Emperor Star had reached five hundred zhang, held high above Su Yie''s head like a sun. The Stone Person closest to it didn''t feel the heat, after all, its body contained countless Fire Attribute Spirit Stones. Swish! Swish! Swish... At that moment, dozens of cultivators suddenly flew in from the west. Their Cultivation was generally at the Manifesting Saint Realm, led by a Saint. When they saw Su Yie and the World-Ending Emperor Star, they all stopped. "What''s that kid doing?" "Is that a Divine Skill? Such terrifying pressure, I thought it was a Flame Stone Demon..." "Not good, he''s preparing a major attack, planning to die together with the Flame Stone Demons!" "Should we stop him?" The cultivators discussed in horror, as if Su Yie managed to kill these Flame Stone Demons, they would suffer a huge loss. The Flame Stone Demons of the Fire Spirit Realm weren''t numerous and were unique to this realm. If they were all destroyed, the Fire Attribute Spirit Stones within them would also be destroyed, which were precisely their target for this trip! The leading Saint shouted, "Fellow Daoist, cease your actions!" He didn''t startle the Flame Stone Demons but used a sound transmission technique so only they and Su Yie could hear him. Su Yie glanced at them, didn''t stop, but instead, sped up the process of adding Spirit Stones. They were strangers to him; he didn''t recognize anyone. Why should he stop? Seeing this, the leading Saint became furious, flipped his hand, and took out an iron sword as long as an arm, hurling it towards Su Yie. Blue light burst forth; the iron sword''s flight speed suddenly increased, arriving in front of Su Yie in an instant. Su Yie used the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, and a beam of Blazing Flames deflected it, but the iron sword was not sent flying. Instead, it pressed against the beam of Blazing Flames, assaulting his face. In that moment, Su Yie was still in the state of Arcane Battle Techniques. He immediately used the Void Jutsu, shifting a thousand meters away. His eyes hardened, and he took out all the Grade Eight Spirit Stones from the Repository of the Dao, pouring them into the World-Ending Emperor Star. This time, he was prepared to spend all his resources to eradicate this group of Flame Stone Demons. He had not easily stood up for Li Huahun just to give up now. Boom The World-Ending Emperor Star suddenly expanded, reaching a thousand zhang in diameter! One thousand five hundred zhang! One thousand eight hundred zhang! "He''s gone mad! Retreat quickly!" The Saint cursed and turned to flee, and the other cultivators, frightened, promptly turned as well. Su Yie suddenly hurled the World-Ending Emperor Star downward, like a falling sun. The instant he threw the World-Ending Emperor Star, Su Yie teleported next to Li Huahun. At that moment, Li Huahun was still speeding through the air. As soon as Su Yie appeared beside him, he grabbed his arm and they flew away at full speed. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit rotated ceaselessly, and Su Yie, still in the state of Arcane Battle Techniques, seemed to be surrounded by rings of blood. Swish The two were like a Thunderclap, rapidly vanishing into the horizon. Su Yie had just teleported over, and in less than two breaths'' time, a heaven-shaking explosion resounded throughout the Fire Spirit Realm. Rumble rumble An incomparably terrifying shockwave rampaged forth, fast-moving, turning everything it passed into void, even causing the ground to sink hundreds of zhang. Su Yie, flying away at full speed, also felt the deadly danger coming from behind. Li Huahun was even more petrified, his body stiff with fear, worried that any movement he made would cause him to fall from Su Yie''s grip. Su Yie only felt an unimaginable force slamming into his back, shaking him so much that his internal organs almost burst. In the blink of an eye, he pulled Li Huahun into his embrace; Li Huahun was just a youth and could easily be shielded by Su Yie. The next second, Su Yie''s consciousness plunged into emptiness. Chapter 500: Nine Palaces Universe [Third Release] Su Yie''s consciousness gradually returned, and before he opened his eyes, he felt a tearing pain throughout his body, as if he were being skinned and deboned. "Su kiddo, look where your recklessness got younow you''re in trouble, aren''t you?" Sword of Defeated Grudges coldly huffed in Su Yie''s mind, allowing his memories to begin to recover. He struggled to open his eyes, and what came into view was a scene of ruinsnothing but rubble all around. He lay amidst the ruins, covered in blood, even his Primordial Yellow Robe had been blasted to pieces. If not for the Primordial Yellow Robe, Su Yie''s life might have been at risk. Supported by his robust constitution, Su Yie''s vitality was restoring, but he found himself completely immobilized for now. He struggled to turn his head and saw Li Huahun lying about five meters away, equally miserable, blood-covered, and on first glance, like a lump of flesh and blood difficult to recognize. "Are you dead?" Su Yie spoke with difficulty, as in this condition, he couldn''t even muster his Divine Sense to sense whether Li Huahun was alive or dead. "If you''re not... dead... how could I possibly... be... dead..." Li Huahun replied weakly, the two of them were indeed brothers in misfortune. If not for the Sword of Defeated Grudges and Zhou Wu Sword circling above their heads, the exotic beasts of the Fire Spirit Realm would have devoured them by now. "Should we... call for help...?" Su Yie asked again, as he couldn''t move at all right now. "Mmm..." Li Huahun didn''t arrogantly refuse, as in this state they could die at any moment. Knowing this would happen, they should have tried to teleport away earlier. However, with Li Huahun''s pride, he certainly wouldn''t have agreed to teleport before becoming such a sorry sight. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Li Huahun and I are on our knees, severely injured, someone come help us. Ren Wokuang: Damn, is my big brother alright? Ren Wolang: Coming now! Ren Wopiao: Hold on! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Yo, you little brat also capsized? Tai Su Sword Lord: What did you guys encounter? Chaos Imperial Clan? Demon Court? ... Soon, Ren Wokuang and his two brothers, along with Nan Xiaopao, teleported over, and as for the others, Su Yie declined their aid. "What happened? How did you get injured like this?" As Nan Xiaopao squatted in front of Su Yie, healing him with her mana, she sadly said, her eyes turning red. She couldn''t even bear to look at Su Yie. This was definitely the worst she had ever seen Su Yie. Seeing her, Su Yie''s heart warmed up, making all pain seem irrelevant. On the other side, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao were also helping Li Huahun recover. "Big brother, what were you two doing to get yourselves into such a mess?" "That''s terrifying; if you died, our foster father would go insane." "Who did you provoke?" Facing the questions from the three brothers, Li Huahun had no strength to answer. The Fire Spirit Realm was very dangerous, all beings who dared adventure here were by no means ordinary creatures. If discovered by other beings, what awaited them would be unimaginably cruel. With the aid of Nan Xiaopao and the others, Su Yie and Li Huahun''s injuries began to heal. Nonetheless, they couldn''t fully recover in a short period. Nan Xiaopao suggested they teleport directly back to the Dustblade Sect, or follow Ren Wokuang and his brothers, but Li Huahun refused, and Su Yie did the same. The Fire Spirit Realm was located on the edge of the Godly Ancestor Universe, and Su Yie''s enemies were unlikely to notice this place. But if he were to return, trouble would follow continuously, even burdening others. As for Li Huahun, he simply did not want others to see him in such a wretched state. "I can only accompany you for one day. If my master discovers I''ve left, she''ll definitely be furious, and she might even forbid me from leaving her sight in the future." Nan Xiaopao said helplessly, the Mistress of Fate was so powerful that in her anger, she might even turn her into a puppet. Luckily for her, she had performed well, and the Mistress of Fate was quite satisfied, occasionally allowing her some rest. Su Yie didn''t try to detain her, saying, "That''s okay, they are enough, and you should be careful as well." He had heard of the means of the Mistress of Fate. Legend had it that those who assumed the role of Fate Successor would have their seven emotions and six desires erased, and the Mistress of Fate had done just so. Nan Xiaopao could only be considered an inheritor of the Fate Successor, so her emotions had not been erased by the Mistress of Fate, but Su Yie worried the Mistress would act against her. Nan Xiaopao sighed, still lacking in strength. A day passed quickly. Su Yie was now able to sit up, but his injuries were still severe; his Taoist Fruit and Immortal Residence had both been depleted, leaving him without a trace of mana. "What about next, how are you going to get back?" Su Yie wiped off the blood seeping from his face again, asking in confusion. He didn''t know where the Mistress of Fate was located, and if it was too far away, he wouldn''t feel reassured about her going back alone. Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao smiled mysteriously and said, "I have a way to go directly back, so don''t worry about it." After speaking, she gently held Su Yie, not minding the blood on his face, their cheeks touching. She whispered in Su Yie''s ear, "Take care of yourself, don''t get into such a mess again." "I''m still waiting for you to marry me." Su Yie''s body stiffened, his heart bitter. Sometimes, he indeed did not consider Nan Xiaopao''s feelings. He didn''t even dare to imagine what he would do if Nan Xiaopao had suffered such serious injuries. Putting himself in her place, he shouldn''t make those who cared about him worry. As he remained silent, Nan Xiaopao got up and departed, vanishing after taking three steps as if she was utilizing the teleportation function of Emperor Su''s Sect. After her departure, Ren Wokuang and the others gathered around. They kept teasing Su Yie, taking advantage of his serious injuries, as they weren''t afraid of being scolded by him. "Wait till I''ve recovered, and you''ll be done for." Su Yie, with his eyes closed, snorted coldly. Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao shivered with fright and quickly returned to Li Huahun''s side. Meanwhile, on the other side of the Fire Spirit Realm. The fiery Sky Dome suddenly ripped open a spatial rift, followed by two silhouettes stepping slowly inside. The figure in front was a man clad in Silver Battle Armor. A red cape fluttered with the wind, his long hair was coiled beneath a crown, his face handsome, and his gaze intense. The dragon''s head on his chestplate seemed as though it were alive. Following him was a young general who was slightly shorter, dressed in bronze Iron Armor and carrying a spear much larger than his frame. "General, it looks like the Fire Spirit Realm has just been through a catastrophe." The young general expressed his confusion, frowning as he surveyed the Fire Spirit Realm for any dangers. The Silver Armor-clad man said in a deep voice, "It doesn''t matter, our target is the Fire Spirit Core; we need not concern ourselves with the rest." Hearing this, the young general laughed and said, "Although the Supreme Demon Emperor has been revived, he is gravely injured. The Nine Palaces Universe won''t be making a comeback anytime soon. Why take such a risk?" He looked at the man in Silver Armor with admiration, as if he were the strongest in the All Heavens Universe. The man in Silver Armor, expressionless, replied, "Even without the threat of the Nine Palaces Universe, I must grow stronger. My upcoming duel with Yang Duzai is imminent, and I''ve heard he just had a breakthrough. I cannot lose; for the honor of Martial Dragon Hall, I must give it my all." Having said this, he flew towards the ground. The young general swiftly followed, laughing and said, "General, there''s been a lot of talk about the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect recently. Why don''t you consider joining? Even Long Su of Divine Honor has joined, and it''s said that joining Emperor Su''s Sect doesn''t require abandoning one''s original power." Chapter 501 - 501 Martial Dragon Hall Gao Lishen【4th Update】 "Emperor Su''s Sect?" The man in the silver armor narrowed his eyes and replied, "This force has emerged too conspicuously. If they can survive the fury of the Demon Court, we''ll consider it then." Upon hearing this, the young officer said no more. From the tone of the man in silver armor, it was clear that he did not hold Emperor Su''s Sect in high regard. Thinking it over, the young officer shuddered. Offending the Demon Court was truly a death wish! The two quickly burrowed underground and disappeared from sight. Time passed and three days went by in a blink. Among the ruins, Su Yie and Li Huahun were absorbing Qi to heal their injuries. Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao were sparring in combat, as their sects did not have any other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, naturally, they could not teleport back. The three were frustrated, as they had rashly teleported here earlier, and if Li Huahun and Su Yie abandoned them, they would be doomed. So, they were racing against time, trying to train hard to keep up with the two. With a bang! Ren Wokuang was kicked away like a football, crashing among the rubble, his throat sweetening as blood sprayed forth. His breath immediately weakened. "You guys are bullying people..." Ren Wokuang almost cried, his cultivation was far inferior to Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao, that kick from Ren Wolang almost disintegrated his skeleton. Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao ignored him, both now seriously fighting, seemingly tied, unwilling to stop. Su Yie and Li Huahun also paid him no mind, busy healing. It seemed this scenario would repeat itself for a while. Rumbling The ground suddenly started shaking violently. Alarmed, everyone halted, instinctively looking towards the ground. "What''s happening?" Ren Wokuang called out nervously, quickly soaring up, distancing himself from the ground. Su Yie and Li Huahun also took flight, leaving the ground. The five gathered together, everyone but Su Yie showing some nervousness. "There''s a very strong force below... should we retreat?" Ren Wopiao frowned and said, his Divine Sense delving downward, which instantly gave him a chilling dread. Li Huahun retorted, "Retreat to where?" The Fire Spirit Realm was vast, but who knew what the creature beneath the ground could do to it. Boom! A figure suddenly burst through the soil and flew before Su Yie and the others, frightening them into retreating a distance. Looking closely, a man in silver armor was staring intently at them. Specifically, at Li Huahun! "General, wait for me!" Another figure broke through the ground and flew to stand behind the man in silver armor. "What do you want?" Ren Wolang stood in front of the four, his voice deep, his hand holding the large knife trembling slightly. The man in silver armor ignored him, his gaze fixed on Li Huahun, and asked, "What is your name?" At this, the young officer also looked surprisingly at Li Huahun. Su Yie said sternly, "And who are you?" Although he was seriously injured, he could still perform Divine Shadow Possession. The man in silver armor glanced at him, his brow furrowing deeper, he suddenly pulled the young officer back, keeping a distance from Su Yie and the others. "Killing intent and misfortune... who exactly are you? What are your names?" The man in silver armor asked again, his voice carrying anger. Li Huahun snapped, "None of your damn business!" "Impudent!" The young general was enraged, and was about to thrust his long spear at Li Huahun when he was stopped by a man in silver armor. The man in silver armor took a deep breath and said, "I am Gao Lishen of the Martial Dragon Hall. Both of you are the Heavenly Fiend Lone Star, and either one of you could bring calamity to all the Heavens Universe. Now you have clashed together, I''m afraid you are being manipulated." Heavenly Fiend Lone Star? Being manipulated? Su Yie and Li Huahun furrowed their brows, while Ren Wokuang and the other two were utterly confused. What the heck! The quick-tempered Ren Wolang became furious and cursed, "Get lost! We are from Emperor Su''s Sect. If you don''t want to offend Emperor Su''s Sect, then leave immediately!" The current Emperor Su''s Sect had already become a formidable force in Chaos, presumably more intimidating than the Martial Dragon Hall. "Emperor Su''s Sect?" The young general frowned. He had previously persuaded Gao Lishen to join Emperor Su''s Sect, but now it seemed that it was not a place to enter. Suddenly, Gao Lishen reached out and grabbed Li Huahun, clutching his neck with his right hand. "From now on, he is under my control," declared Gao Lishen in a grave voice, and he then flew upward, carrying Li Huahun. Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao were shocked and immediately chased after him. The young general swung his right hand, and the three were struck by an invisible tremendous force, spitting blood and flying backward. Su Yie directly used Divine Shadow Possession, choosing Sage Tathagata. Boom Su Yie blocked Gao Lishen''s path and threw a punch. Gao Lishen''s pupils contracted, and he instinctively raised his arm to block. With a crack, he was knocked flying downward, but he didn''t let go, causing Li Huahun to fall with him. Su Yie dived down, preparing to save Li Huahun. At that moment, Gao Lishen''s young general suddenly lunged forward with his spear, so swiftly that even Su Yie nearly got stabbed. Su Yie turned and swept his leg with great force. Boom The young general was kicked flying, tearing through space and leaving behind a black trail before disappearing into the horizon. Rumble A terrifying aura erupted below, causing the entire Fire Spirit Realm to violently shake. Ren Wokuang and the others lay among the ruins, staring dumbfounded at Su Yie in the high sky. Wasn''t Su Yie severely injured? How could he unleash such power? Suddenly, Gao Lishen, holding the unconscious Li Huahun, rose up, his body enveloped in golden flames, exuding an immense divine presence. His eyes sharp, he stared intently at Su Yie and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to have grown so much. For the sake of all beings in the all Heavens Universe, today I must execute you here!" As his words fell, Li Huahun vanished from his hands. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately dived down! Like a meteorite hitting the earth, he slammed into Gao Lishen, instantly sending a tremendously powerful shockwave in all directions. The ground below Gao Lishen collapsed, and Ren Wokuang''s group was swept away like dust, their fate unknown. The moment Li Huahun disappeared, Su Yie''s mind was overtaken by rage. Bang! Bang! Bang... Su Yie''s fists flew like the wind, raining down like a torrential storm, while Gao Lishen barely managed to block them with his palms. The two remained locked in stalemate mid-air, their aura growing stronger, causing the ground below to gradually collapse and form a massive crater, its diameter ever expanding. "This guy is strong..." Gao Lishen''s expression changed dramatically, his form began to descend. Releasing all his strength, he was barely matching Su Yie. This level of power in Chaos should not belong to an unknown! "No wonder Emperor Su''s Sect is renowned. There indeed are crouching tigers and hidden dragons!" Gao Lishen thought to himself. Suddenly, his silver battle armor burst into a brilliant bright light, engulfing both him and Su Yie. The next second, the two burst out of the bright light, grappling with each other as they soared towards the Sky Dome. With a ping! The two shattered the space, the Sky Dome cracking like glass, and they swiftly left the Fire Spirit Realm. Chapter 502 - 502 Challenge Boom! Boom! Boom... In the vast starry sky, Su Yie clashed madly with Gao Lishen, with each collision, the two exchanged tens of thousands of rounds of combat, with fist and foot speed reaching the extreme. A slight mishap could lead to death and the annihilation of their cultivation path. Su Yie exhibited every technique he mastered, continuously using Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, Void Jutsu, Myriad Life Prescient Eye, Seventy-Two Transformations, the Golden Crow within his eyes, and so on. Gao Lishen was in no way inferior, displaying even more Divine Skills, for compared to Su Yie, he could truly be called an ancient monster. Fists collided, and both were sent flying back violently. They trod upon the void, distorting the space under their feet with sheer force. In the blink of an eye, Su Yie''s eyes widened as he directly used Dream Reincarnation. However, in that instant, Gao Lishen closed his eyes. "How is that possible..." Su Yie was horrified within his heart. This was the first time he had encountered Gao Lishenhow could Gao Lishen know of Dream Reincarnation? Could it be a coincidence? Su Yie didn''t believe it was a coincidence, especially since Gao Lishen had never closed his eyes before. Before he could think further, silver patterns appeared on Gao Lishen''s face, resembling both the moon and a dragon. His entire being became elusive, almost like a phantom. Su Yie furrowed his brow, sensing that the danger from Gao Lishen suddenly spiked. This opponent was different from the ones he had faced in the past. He was a true Cosmic Great Power! Although Su Yie was imbued with the Divine Shadow Possession of Sage Tathagata, he had only inherited the cultivation of Sage Tathagata. The powerful Divine Skills of Sage Tathagata were beyond his ability to execute, so facing Gao Lishen was very challenging. Gao Lishen hurled a punch through the air at Su Yie, and from tens of thousands of meters away, a silver dragon roared through the stars. "Roar" The sound of the dragon''s roar exploded, and Su Yie didn''t have time to dodge, as the silver dragon crashed into him, sending him deep into the starry sky. Grinding his teeth, Su Yie used the Arcane Battle Techniques again. With fourteen times the combat power, his aura grew immeasurably strong, forcefully blocking the silver dragon''s assault. This was his first time using Arcane Battle Techniques while under Divine Shadow Possession. He had never dared before because the Great Dao Communication Device had told him that using such extreme power-boosting secret techniques would greatly reduce the duration of Divine Shadow Possession. There could even be a cost. But to save Li Huahun, Su Yie had no other choice. Su Yie tore apart the silver dragon with his bare hands, and then, he charged at Gao Lishen once again. The increase in combat power by fourteen times at the level of Sage Tathagata was truly terrifying. Even Gao Lishen''s Vision Power couldn''t keep up with Su Yie. Thump Su Yie landed a knee strike on Gao Lishen''s chest. The formidable force plunged Gao Lishen into a daze, his figure streaking like a comet, smashing through stars and crossing tens of millions of miles. The furious Su Yie proceeded to mercilessly beat Gao Lishen, but however resilient his body seemed, it managed to withstand the onslaught. The young officer was suspended above the Fire Spirit Realm, staring at the distant battle, dumbfounded and trembling all over. "How is this possible... Who is he?" The officer muttered to himself, his whole being in a daze. Who was Gao Lishen? The strongest of Martial Dragon Hall, an existence even more powerful than the Lord of the Holy Realm! With Long Su of Divine Honor not yet returned, who else would dare to come here? Adventurers within the Fire Spirit Realm were already petrified. "Who is that fighting in the Extraterrestrial?" "Such a terrifying aura..." "Why has such a formidable figure descended?" "Could it be Long Su of Divine Honor?" "We should find an opportunity to leave." Multiple cries of alarm rose within the Fire Spirit Realm, as Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao, who had just climbed out of the ruins, were utterly speechless. They couldn''t believe their own eyes. What did they see? Is Su Yie really that powerful? "Is he Brother Su... or the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su?" With a disheveled appearance, Ren Wokuang swallowed hard and said with a trembling voice. Far away, Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao were also pondering this question. They couldn''t see Su Yie and Gao Lishen''s figures, but the overwhelming pressure made their souls shiver. It was too powerful! Even their adoptive father had never unleashed such pressure before. Normally, the three of them were irritable and thoughtless, but they did not spread this matter within Emperor Su''s Sect. They suspected that Su Yie''s identity was not simple. It was not as simple as Emperor Su taking a fancy to him. Boom Su Yie punched, shattering Gao Lishen''s breastplate, and silver fragments scattered like drifting stars. Gao Lishen''s eyes were extremely cold as he suddenly grabbed Su Yie''s arms, his voice severe, "You brat, what secret technique have you used? I can feel your energy and blood burning. If this continues, your defeat is certain!" Hearing this, Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, and with a shake of his right arm, he sent Gao Lishen flying. Seeing that Su Yie was about to attack again, Gao Lishen hurriedly shouted, "Keep this up, and I''ll make sure we both perish, and your friend will not live either!" At these words, Su Yie instantly stopped. He glared at Gao Lishen and said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want?" "I must take this boy with me, but I will not kill him. Let''s make an agreement. I''ll give you the time to come challenge me at Martial Dragon Hall yourself. If you defeat me, I''ll let you take him. If you lose, I will kill him!" Gao Lishen answered seriously. Su Yie was about to explode. Are you kidding me? As Su Yie was about to make a move, Gao Lishen quickly said, "You can ask around about my reputation, Gao Lishen. My word is bond!" "Where the hell am I supposed to inquire?" Su Yie was extremely angry, wishing he could kill Gao Lishen with his glare. "Moreover, you speak these words as if you''re clearly afraid!" As he spoke, Su Yie pressed closer to Gao Lishen. Gao Lishen''s expression was ugly as he replied, "If not for an important fight I have scheduled and not wanting to exhaust my strength, I could grind you down to death!" He could see Su Yie''s condition at a glance, but to wear down Su Yie until death would undoubtedly cost him dearly. Su Yie''s eyes flickered. His most important goal was to rescue Li Huahun. If it ended in mutual destruction, what would be the point? Let him go for now. Once Li Huahun wakes up, they can teleport directly. "If you dare to break your word, I will bloodwash your Martial Dragon Hall!" With a stern voice, Su Yie said if not for the Sect Master''s Divine Presence having already been used, Gao Lishen would have been dead long ago. Upon hearing this, Gao Lishen breathed a sigh of relief. He smirked and said, "I''ll be waiting for you. To tell you the truth, I''m quite impressed by you. In the vast Chaos, there are no more than a handful of people I admire. Yang Duzai is one, Prison Path God Emperor is another, and now you''re included." "It''s not because of your strength, but because of the determination you show for your friends!" Su Yie snorted coldly and said, "You may go now!" Gao Lishen waved to the young general in the distance and, while staring at Su Yie, he asked, "Tell me your name." "Su Yie!" Su Yie answered impatiently. The more he saw Gao Lishen, the more irritated he got, really wanting to beat him to death. Gao Lishen''s mouth curved up, memorizing the name. Once the young general arrived, he turned and left. "General, that guy was really strong! The Emperor Su''s Sect is indeed formidable." "Mm, it''s a pity that this child is a manifestation of killing intent and must be suppressed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered to meddle, sigh." Gao Lishen sighed. Even without looking back, he could feel Su Yie''s murderous gaze. Chapter 503 - 503 Hu Tu the God Killer After Gao Lishen left, Su Yie returned to the Fire Spirit Realm with complex emotions, he deactivated the Arcane Battle Techniques, and as for the Divine Shadow Possession, it would fade over time. Upon landing, Ren Wokuang and his two companions quickly flew over, surrounding Su Yie and asking where Li Huahun was. Su Yie truthfully responded, which left the three of them in silence. They didn''t blame Su Yie; after all, he had exhausted all his strength by using a Forbidden Technique. "It''s okay, when big brother wakes up, we''ll just teleport him back here." Ren Wokuang waved his hand, the recent danger had almost made them forget about the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wopiao, with a spin of his eyes, quietly asked, "Brother Su, what exactly is your relationship with Emperor Su?" Facing the curious gazes of the three men, Su Yie calmly answered, "I am actually Emperor Su." Silence! The trio including Ren Wokuang fell silent, with only the sound of the wind passing by their ears. Su Yie also said no more, he was telling the truth. He had long wanted to move about the world under the identity of Emperor Su; he did just that in the Chaos Land. "Ah, I don''t want to talk about it anymore." Ren Wopiao sighed, looking quite disheartened. Ren Wokuang rolled his eyes and said in annoyance, "Brother Su, actually, I am Emperor Su''s father, do you believe me?" Bang Su Yie punched him on the head, sending him face-first into the ground, causing it to shatter, and he lay there like a dead dog. Both Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao''s eyelids twitched, calling upon the name of the divine beast in their hearts. Having spent so much time with Li Huahun, Su Yie had picked up Li''s habit of being hands-on; this was not a good thing. "You must not speak of today''s events; otherwise, I will make you... humph humph!" Su Yie threatened, his gaze sending shivers down the spines of Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao, who could only nod awkwardly. After that, Su Yie sat down on the spot and brought up the list of names to invite into his mind. The day he destroyed the Flame Stone Demon Tribe, he was granted an opportunity to invite someone, but he didn''t rush to use it. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Bai Wuya! Star Emperor! Lone Soul! Supreme Ninth Level! Emperor Qing! Ba Hanyou! Hu Tu the God Killer! ... There were twenty-four names in total, pity that Gao Lishen wasn''t among them; otherwise, Su Yie really wanted to pull him in and eliminate him. This battle made Su Yie acutely aware that Emperor Su''s Sect''s progress was still not fast enough. At least not as fast as the enemies were updating. After hesitating for a while, Su Yie made his decision. Emperor Su invites Hu Tu the God Killer to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Hmm? The confused God Killer? Xiahou Jinxuan: Hahaha, Gong Sunqi, the real God of Slaughter is here, aren''t you going to come out and grovel? Ye Wufa: So boring, can some big shot stir up some trouble for fun? Yang Duzai: Hu Tu the God Killer! How is this possible! You old rascal, you''re still alive! Pure Jade Emperor: With the arrival of a powerful being, Emperor Su''s Sect grows stronger by one part. Hu Tu the God Killer: Oh? So you are Emperor Su''s Sect? I didn''t expect you, young Yang, to have joined Emperor Su''s Sect as well. ... Gao Lishen admired Yang Duzai, indicating that their strengths were not far apart. Now that Hu Tu the God Killer called Yang Duzai a youngster, what did that imply? Even the Pure Jade Emperor called it the arrival of a powerful being! Su Yie was secretly thrilled; my judgment is back on track. Perhaps Hu Tu the God Killer might become the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect! Su Yie looked forward to this. Ren Wokuang and the other two also began talking about Hu Tu the God Killer. Despite Black Tiger Emperor making light of the name, it had an intimidating presence just from its literal meaning. Before joining Emperor Su''s Sect, Hu Tu the God Killer had already heard of the sect''s renown and was very interested in it. After hearing what the Black Tiger Emperor had to say, he agreed on the spot and handed over the resources needed to join the sect. The resources he handed over weren''t of much help to Su Yie and were left directly in the Repository of the Dao. When the Divine Shadow Possession ended, Su Yie only felt endless pain emanating from various parts of his body, so intense he bent over, contorting like a shrimp into a circle. Ren Wokuang and the other two were startled and quickly gathered to ask about his condition. Seeing Su Yie gasping painfully and convulsing, the three of them were terrified. The usually resilient Su Yie was in such pain, showing the high cost of the secret technique he had used before. A full hour passed before Su Yie began to recover, feeling as though he had shed a layer of skin, his face drenched in sweat. "Huff" After adjusting his state, Su Yie let out a long breath. He made up his mind that unless it was a life-and-death moment, he would not use the Arcane Battle Techniques while under Divine Shadow Possession again. It was simply too painful! Having thought this, he began to practice Absorption of Qi to heal his wounds. Although the Fire Spirit Realm had suffered tremendous damage, compared to the Dustblade Sect, it was more suitable for him to cultivate and heal. The previous battle had likely scared away many adventurers, so they should not encounter trouble for a while. ... On a desolate uninhabited planet. Tianquan Killing Star was sitting cross-legged in the air, cultivating, with countless bones piled on the ground below. The air was thick with the scent of blood, adding a bloody aura to the whole world. "Hmph!" A cold hum suddenly rang out, dissatisfaction clear in the voice. Tianquan Killing Star abruptly opened his eyes, kneeling in the air in a state of fearful reverence, and asked with a trembling voice, "Master... why have you come?" "If I hadn''t come, you would probably have been beaten to death by now." That voice sounded again, causing Tianquan Killing Star to break out in cold sweat. Being chased off by Su Yie was definitely the greatest disgrace of his life, as Su Yie''s cultivation was far inferior to his. Being intimidated by someone at the level of Entering Sainthood, if word got out, how could he show his face in the All Heavens Universe? "Regardless, within a hundred years, you must execute Celestial Authority Demon Star to clear your own name!" Upon hearing this, Tianquan Killing Star''s face slightly changed as he hurriedly said in a deep voice, "By your command!" Just then, the space in front of Tianquan Killing Star was suddenly torn apart, and two curved blades appeared. The two curved blades that appeared were blood-red, forming two semicircles with the blade about four fingers wide, looking horrifyingly formidable. "I am entrusting you with the Dead Owl''s Long Resentment. If you fail once more, do not blame your teacher for being ruthless!" At those words, Tianquan Killing Star was instantly overjoyed, looking at the two curved blades with intense eagerness. ... A month later. Fire Spirit Realm. Su Yie''s injuries had mostly healed, thanks to the Miraculous Pills and Medicines from the Repository of the Dao. Otherwise, he would still be in a severely injured state. "Brother Su, why hasn''t Big Brother sent any messages?" Ren Wokuang walked up to Su Yie and asked worriedly. Ever since Li Huahun was captured by Gao Lishen, there had been no word from him in Emperor Su''s Sect, leaving the three brothers anxious as ants on a hot pan. Su Yie opened his eyes and pondered, "He might have been sealed, unconscious." He had asked the Great Dao Communication Device whether Li Huahun was dead, and the answer was no. He had inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect about what kind of person Gao Lishen was and received nothing but praise. "I hope that''s the case, for if anything bad was to happen to Big Brother..." Ren Wokuang sighed, but before he could finish, he suddenly looked up. Su Yie did the same. An extremely powerful aura suddenly descended upon them, feeling like a massive mountain crashing down, causing Ren Wokuang to even start breathing rapidly. Chapter 504 - 504 Tower of Azure Grievance [Third Release] A thousand-foot tall pitch-black tower appeared out of nowhere in the sky, hanging motionlessly yet causing the entire world to fall into silence. "What is that?" Ren Wolang stared wide-eyed, asking in shock. Had they encountered an enemy again? Ren Wopiao took out his weapon, ready to fight. Su Yie swept the area with his Divine Sense, but as he approached the pitch-black tower, he was repelled and almost suffered backlash. A sense of unease rose again in his heart, causing his eyebrows to furrow tightly. "Let''s retreat first; I''ve got a bad feeling about this thing." Feng Long advised in Su Yie''s mind; Su Yie''s injuries had not yet healed, and he could not afford to fight recklessly. Su Yie did not overestimate himself and immediately led Ren Wokuang and the two others away. As they flew toward the horizon, they frequently looked back. The pitch-black tower stood in the sky, its doors and windows trembling slightly as if something was about to burst forth. "Could it be some kind of evil creature?" Ren Wolang muttered, having heard some legends of the Fire Spirit Realm after nearly a year in Chaos. Legend had it that the Fire Spirit Realm was born at the dawn of the Godly Universe, and long ago, it had been the battlefield of powerful beings with countless deaths and grievances, thus turning into a forbidden ground. Su Yie pondered and said, "Let''s stay away from it for now." They had not invited this unprovoked calamity upon themselves. The four of them began to speed up, moving away from the pitch-black tower. Bang! Bang! Bang... No sooner had they left than all the doors and windows of the pitch-black tower suddenly opened, with strands of ghost mist seeping out, horribly eerie. The ghost mist drifted upward, condensing into a massive ghostly figure with six arms atop the tower''s spire, looking as if it was howling skyward, yet without making a sound, which made the scene even more horrifying. The Fire Spirit Realm was vast; even the World-Ending Emperor Star, which had killed hundreds of saints, could not completely destroy it, as evidenced from this. Su Yie and the others flew close to the ground, speeding away, encountering many exotic beasts along the way. Sensing Su Yie''s Demon Qi, they all fled in panic. After half an hour. Su Yie and the others flew into a cave to take refuge. Once inside, Ren Wopiao cast a spell to block the cave''s entrance. Ren Wolang swept his right hand, and a crystal stone flew out, bursting with bright light that illuminated the cave. The cave was not very big but was spacious enough for the four of them. "If we encounter any danger later, you all accompany me in teleporting to Xia Tianyi''s side." Su Yie cautioned, always feeling that the appearance of the pitch-black tower was not coincidental. Could it be that Gao Lishen had previously stirred trouble underground, bringing that thing out? But why did it appear only a month later? Su Yie could not figure it out and grew too tired to think. Ren Wokuang inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect, hoping someone could provide an answer. Godly Ancestor Long Su: A black tower in the Fire Spirit Realm? Could it be the Tower of Azure Grievance? If it really is, you''d best leave immediately, or it will devour you. Dugu Heavenly Clan: The Tower of Azure Grievance? One of the Seven Deadly Treasures of Chaos? Shen Zixuan: Su Yie, get out of there fast. The Tower of Azure Grievance is a cursed treasure from the dawn of Chaos, feared even by those of the Great Dao Level. Ren Wolang: Damn, is it that scary? Tang Qingtian: See, wherever Ren Wokuang goes, trouble follows! Hu Tu the God Killer: The Tower of Azure Grievance, heh. ... Seeing the discussion within Emperor Su''s Sect, Ren Wokuang and the others were sweating profusely. Su Yie too was terrified. The Tower of Azure Grievance, one of the Seven Deadly Treasures of Chaos? Fear from a Great Dao level expert? Su Yie took a deep breath and began to hesitate, should he retreat now? "Sage Tathagata requests transmission next to Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" At that moment, a transmission request appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Beside him, Ren Wokuang''s face changed and he exclaimed, "Sage Tathagata wants to come over, what does he want to do?" Though he questioned, he immediately agreed. Simply because he didn''t want to go back, enjoying the freedom outside was much better. Su Yie hesitated for a moment, then accepted the transmission request. Immediately, a golden light shone next to Ren Wokuang, bright and divine, forcing Ren Wokuang to shield his eyes with his arm, and he muttered under his breath, "This show-off is too dazzling..." As soon as he spoke, the sound of footsteps followed nearby. "Amitabha, I''ve come to collect the Tower of Azure Grievance, don''t worry." The voice of Sage Tathagata rang out, indifferent and imposing. After the golden light faded, a burly man dressed in a Kasaya appeared before them. Su Yie narrowed his eyes; the appearance of Sage Tathagata was vastly different from what he had imagined. He had thought the Sage to be a kind old man, not a rugged monk. Sage Tathagata glanced at them and then vanished into the cave. Ren Wokuang sighed in relief and murmured, "That guy''s presence is truly terrifying. Standing next to him, I almost couldn''t breathe." Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao didn''t laugh at him because, at that moment, their hearts had also skipped a beat in fear. Su Yie calmly said, "Let''s start cultivating. With Sage Tathagata taking action, the Tower of Azure Grievance should pose no danger." With that, he sat down cross-legged first. He wanted to save Li Huahun, but Martial Dragon Hall was too far from Divine Shelter Universe, and the journey was sure to be fraught with dangers. Merely relying on Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit wouldn''t suffice. Suddenly, an idea struck him. Sect''s Bounty of Emperor Su''s Sect: Venture to Martial Dragon Hall to challenge Gao Lishen, save Li Huahun, ensuring his survival, and complete the bounty task! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Finally seeing the sect''s bounty again! Yin Yang God Shaker: Martial Dragon Hall? Dugu Heavenly Clan: Damn! Gao Lishen is a tough character! Yang Duzai: I accept this task! Jade Emperor: Mourn for Gao Lishen. Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: Looks like Martial Dragon Hall is about to be annihilated? ... The long-awaited bounty from the sect exhilarated everyone in the sect. Even those members of Emperor Su''s Sect who were not qualified to challenge Gao Lishen were excited, carried away by the spirit of enjoying a spectacle. After all, normal cultivation was mundane, and it was rare to encounter such exciting events. The trio of Ren Wokuang also became excited, shouting long live our sect leader! They had not connected Su Yie with Emperor Su; otherwise, Su Yie would not have let Gao Lishen escape earlier. In the following days, the Fire Spirit Realm remained very peaceful. Sage Tathagata did not return and, although the group of four was curious, they dared not rashly inquire. It was apparent Sage Tathagata didn''t want people to know that he had gone to capture the Tower of Azure Grievance. Since his transmission, he no longer spoke up within Emperor Su''s Sect and kept a low profile. Time passed just like that, like a white horse flitting past a crack, only when looking back does one realize how quickly time has passed. Three months hurried by. Su Yie''s injuries finally healed, and he didn''t immediately leave the cave, planning instead to go into seclusion right there. The spiritual energy in the Fire Spirit Realm was abundant, though its fire attribute was too dominant for most beings to handle. However, for Su Yie, the Three-legged Golden Crow, it was perfectly suitable! The trio of Ren Wokuang couldn''t bear the loneliness and went out to wander. Meanwhile, in a corner at the edge of the Fire Spirit Realm. Sage Tathagata sat under a withered tree, with a small black tower hovering in his palm it was indeed the Tower of Azure Grievance! Chapter 505 - 505 The Incarnation of Malevolence ``` "Strange, why does it feel like the Tower of Azure Grievance is missing something?" Sage Tathagata muttered to himself as he observed the Tower of Azure Grievance closely, trying to discern any clues. At that moment, wisps of ghostly qi emanated from within the tower, quickly entwining around Sage Tathagata. Sage Tathagata''s eyes sparkled with intensity, yet he made no move, simply watching the Tower of Azure Grievance quietly, his gaze filled with anticipation. Soon, the ghostly qi condensed into a tiny figure atop the tower, small as a grain of rice. The figure''s body was pitch black, with a dragon-like head and eight bat-like wings, its eyes red as rubies; he was squatting down, hugging his arms tightly around himself. Staring at him, Sage Tathagata seemed contemplative. "This being is born from malevolent energycould it be a new spirit born from the resentment within the Tower of Azure Grievance?" Sage Tathagata whispered, calculating that if the Eight-Winged Dragonling were to grow, its future achievements would be unimaginable. But the Eight-Winged Dragonling, being born from malevolent energy, could be harmful to the All Heavens Universe. After some thought, Sage Tathagata flipped his hand and dispersed the Eight-Winged Dragonling on the tower spire, leaving not a trace of its presence behind. Sage Tathagata smiled in satisfaction, then carried the Tower of Azure Grievance and soared into the sky, leaving the Fire Spirit Realm. About five hours passed after his departure. Out of nowhere, a wisp of black qi appeared under a withered tree, thin as a strand of hair, near invisible unless one looked closely. As time went by, the wisp of black qi began to thicken. Only after seven days did the black qi expand to the width of three fingers. Suddenly, it twisted and condensed back into the Eight-Winged Dragonling. The Eight-Winged Dragonling hovered in the air, hands hugging its knees as if deep in slumber. At that moment, a figure arrived beneath the withered tree. It was Ren Wokuang. He grabbed the Eight-Winged Dragonling curiously and muttered, "What is this thing?" He toyed with the Eight-Winged Dragonling, and upon confirming it was not alive, he finally relaxed. "Hmm, quite a keepsake." Ren Wokuang smiled in satisfaction, clutching the Eight-Winged Dragonling as he stepped forward. He quickly vanished into the horizon. The Fire Spirit Realm was incredibly dangerous; he dared not stray too far from Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao. ... Three months later. Su Yie gradually opened his eyes within the cave, exhaling a murky breath, frowning deeply. Continuing his cultivation this way, it would be difficult to break through without a millennium''s worth of time. "It seems I must venture to the Holy Realm Refinement." Su Yie said to himself. Duan Chengjian had once mentioned that many Heavenly Prides had achieved Path of Testimony on the spot in the Holy Realm Refinement, indicating the presence of immeasurable opportunities there; additionally, for the sake of the Karmic Tribulation Technique, he too must make the journey. With that thought, Su Yie stood up and left the cave. He planned to cultivate some Divine Skills that would aid in combat. As soon as he exited the cave, he saw Ren Wokuang and the other two standing in front of a cliff. "Crap! He''s come back to life!" "He''s really alive, huh? Could there be any danger?" "Might as well stomp it to death!" The three were startled and tense, not noticing that Su Yie had emerged. With a flicker, Su Yie appeared behind them. He looked closely to see the three surrounding an Eight-Winged Dragonling. At first glance, the Eight-Winged Dragonling resembled the demons of legends, inexplicably inducing a flicker of fear in the heart. The Eight-Winged Dragonling cocked its head, looking at Ren Wokuang and the others with curiosity and bewilderment. It was not even as tall as their boots, which made its presence seem feeble. "What are you guys doing?" Su Yie asked, startling Ren Wokuang and the others so much they almost stepped on the Eight-Winged Dragonling. Thankfully, Su Yie was quick with his hand, summoning the Eight-Winged Dragonling into his palm with a gesture. ``` The eight-winged dragonling was also frightened and lay trembling in Su Yie''s hands. "Brother Su, this thing is something Ren Wokuang must have swindled from who knows where. It feels very strange; we should kill it." Ren Wolang stared at the eight-winged dragonling and said, his eyes brimming with a murderous intent that scared the eight-winged dragonling into turning back to look at him. When it saw the look in his eyes, the eight-winged dragonling quickly turned its head away and covered it with its hands, not daring to look back again. "How can you be so vicious?" Ren Wokuang scolded. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to kill it too?" "But you can''t be so blunt about it!" "Overly sentimental!" "Ren Wolang! Am I not your brother anymore?" "Do you deserve to be?" "..." Seeing the two of them start arguing again, Su Yie couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on. It was as if there were two flies buzzing in front of him nonstop. Su Yie turned his attention to the eight-winged dragonling. "This thing looks extraordinary; it''s best we kill it." Feng Long suggested, considering the Chaos hid too many dangers and the Fire Spirit Realm was a deadly place, they had to be cautious. Defeated Grievance followed up, "Why kill it? Just like the dawn of Primordial Chaos, it might be a fierce beast with strong talents, which we could cultivate." In the Small World of the Southern Heavens, they kept many extremely vicious beasts. Compared to those creatures, the eight-winged dragonling seemed harmless. Su Yie also fell into deep thought. Feeling his gaze, the eight-winged dragonling tentatively lifted its head, its red eyes revealing a hint of fear. Su Yie''s heart softened, and he said, "Leave him to me." After saying that, he flew off with the eight-winged dragonling toward the distance. Ren Wokuang suddenly became agitated and hurried after them, shouting loudly as he chased, "Brother Su! Don''t steal my son!" Seeing Su Yie wanting to take in the eight-winged dragonling, Ren Wokuang instantly understood that this little creature had great potential and naturally refused to give up. Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao exchanged glances, seeing the doubt in each other''s eyes. Is that thing worth Su Yie''s shelter? Just like that. Su Yie began cultivating with the eight-winged dragonling, finding an open grassland for himself, while the eight-winged dragonling was left in the care of Ren Wokuang and his two companions. Three days later. Emperor Su''s Sect became lively once again. Ji Bubai: Damn, Gao Lishen is quite strong. I can''t even beat him! Xiahou Jinxuan: Stick with me, and I can help you outwit him with strategies! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Gao Lishen''s mastery of the Great Dao naturally makes him difficult to defeat. Yang Duzai: In a while, my scheduled challenge with him will begin. You all can come to watch, and I will take the opportunity to complete the bounty task as well. Tang Qingtian: By the time your challenge begins, Li Huahun''s body will be cold. Nine Palaces Supreme: I need to go into secluded cultivation, I can''t join the bounty task for now. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: If it were in Hongmeng, I would take him down without hesitation. ... Su Yie, who was cultivating, stopped and furrowed his brows. He hadn''t expected Gao Lishen to be so tough to crack. Nine Palaces Supreme and Yin Yang God Shaker had returned to Hongmeng, and being stimulated, they were both eager to cultivate, showing little interest in the bounty task. Hu Tu the God Killer, new to Emperor Su''s Sect, had yet to feel a sense of belonging to the sect and remained quiet. It wasn''t just him. Ten kilometers away, on the edge of a cliff, Ren Wokuang and his two companions, who were seated in meditation, also took notice of the activity within Emperor Su''s Sect. Their faces looked grim. Although Li Huahun often bullied them, he was still their big brother. "Shall we ask our adoptive father for help?" Ren Wokuang clenched his teeth and said, if Li Huahun truly died, how could they explain it to their adoptive father? Ren Wolang pondered and said, "We have no other choice." Chapter 506 - 506 The Arrival of Li Huahuns Father Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao reached a unanimous decision to ask their foster father to come and help. The three stood up, positioning themselves in a triangle. They raised their palms facing each other, their mana connecting as a brilliant light burst forth from within them. Boom A beam of light shot into the sky, startling the Eight-Winged Dragonling at the edge of the cliff so much that it almost fell off, but luckily, it had wings. The cliff shook violently, as if it could collapse at any moment. Su Yie glanced sideways, somewhat surprised. Ren Wokuang and his companions were able to radiate such a powerful aura. What were they trying to do? Under his gaze, the light beam soared into the clouds, with layers of cloud seas spiraling around it, as if a huge hole had been punched through The Sky Dome, creating a visually stunning scene. After a while, a familiar presence arrived, stirring Su Yie''s emotions. It was Li Huahun''s father, The Silver-faced Man! Previously, when travelling to Immortal Scorching Ridge, The Silver-faced Man had created an independent space where time passed slowly and taught Su Yie for a year, which was of great significance to Su Yie''s progress. In his heart, The Silver-faced Man was inscrutable. He had not expected that The Silver-faced Man could traverse the heavens to appear beside his three foster sons. He thought deeply, realizing that he had underestimated The Silver-faced Man''s strength. The column of light dispersed, and between the three Ren brothers on the cliff, a figure appeared. It was The Silver-faced Man. He wore a white robe with patterns of Blazing Flames on the hem, and even through the silver mask, his carefree qualities were palpable. Especially those eyes, which held endless confidence. "We pay respect to our foster father!" Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao quickly knelt down, fists clasped, and called out excitedly. Seeing their foster father, tears almost spilled from their eyes. The Silver-faced Man first glanced at Su Yie in the distance, then surveyed his three foster sons and asked, "What''s the matter?" Ren Wolang quickly explained Li Huahun''s plight. Ren Wokuang and Ren Wopiao were even more emotional, kneeling on the ground, pounding the earth continuously. After listening, The Silver-faced Man fell silent. The atmosphere grew extremely tense as the three Ren brothers hung their heads low, not daring to look at The Silver-faced Man. At that moment, Su Yie flew over. After all, he owed a debt of gratitude to The Silver-faced Man, so he had to come and pay his respects. Upon seeing Su Yie, The Silver-faced Man''s mouth curled into a smile and he said, "Not bad, already in the mid-stage of Entering Saintly Realm. Your cultivation speed is truly extraordinary." The somber mood instantly dissipated, causing the three Ren brothers to truly cry. After all, who is your real son! Are we just picked up by you? The three were outraged in their hearts, yet when they remembered that they were indeed picked up by their foster father, their livers nearly exploded with anger. Su Yie nodded and said, "Gao Lishen from Martial Dragon Hall is not simple. Our Emperor Su''s Sect has already issued a bounty quest. We will rescue Li Huahun later." Gao Lishen is so powerful that not even Sage Tathagata might be able to contend with him. Though The Silver-faced Man is strong, perhaps because of his long acquaintance with Su Yie, Su Yie always felt he was not as powerful as Gao Lishen. The Silver-faced Man chuckled and said, "To dare capture my son, he is already a dead man." After speaking, he turned to Ren Wokuang and his brothers, humming, "Let''s go, follow your father to rescue your elder brother." The three Ren brothers immediately became excited. In their hearts, The Silver-faced Man was the strongest, even slightly more so than Emperor Su. Seeing their excitement, Su Yie frowned, not wanting the entire Li family to suffer a loss. "Let''s go." The Silver-faced Man leaped up, followed closely by the three Ren brothers. Seeing this, Su Yie quickly grabbed the Eight-Winged Dragonling and chased after them. "What''s wrong? Worried we''ll get trapped?" The silver-faced man looked back at Su Yie with a smile that was not quite a smile. Ren Wokuang hastily said, "My adoptive father is very strong!" Su Yie naturally didn''t doubt the silver-faced man''s strength; being able to transport directly from the Ancient Wilderness meant his power was absolutely formidable, but the opponent was Gao Lishen. Even after using Divine Shadow Possession and Arcane Battle Techniques, he could not defeat this being! "I will go with you." Su Yie said calmly, without any attempt to dissuade them. At these words, the eyes of Ren Wokuang and the other two lit up. They had witnessed Su Yie''s great battle with Gao Lishen, a performance they would never forget. The silver-faced man smiled slightly and, without saying more, waved his right hand. A bright light enveloped everyone, carrying them with incredible speed into the depths of the starry sky. Within the bright light, the silver-faced man watched the Eight-Winged Dragonling on Su Yie''s shoulder with a somewhat enigmatic gaze. The Eight-Winged Dragonling, frightened, quickly hid behind Su Yie. It had come to regard Su Yie as a mother, believing him to be its greatest protector. "Adoptive father, isn''t he very strange?" Ren Wolang suddenly asked. He was the most in favor of killing the Eight-Winged Dragonling but could not overpower those who were his seniors. The silver-faced man said with a laugh, "This little guy, if used well, is an indestructible weapon; if used poorly, he''s your nightmare." Nightmare? The three Ren Wokuang shivered; they ignored the initial part of his statement. After all, the Eight-Winged Dragonling came from the dangerous Fire Spirit Realm and its aura was extremely evil, making them imagine only bad things. Su Yie pondered, ignoring the coercion and clamor of the three Ren Wokuang. If it weren''t for the silver-faced man''s presence, he would definitely have taught these three a lesson. "By the way, do you know where Martial Dragon Hall is?" Su Yie asked in confusion, not even he knew the exact location of Martial Dragon Hall. "I don''t know, but someone does." The silver-faced man said with a mysterious smile. ... Within the vast expanse of the nebula, a cluster of palaces gathered together. In the center, a dark blue palace floated, atop which nine long dragons, all living creatures, dozed off, breathing out hot dragon breath with every breath. This was Martial Dragon Hall! Inside the hall, Gao Lishen cultivated in mid-air. The young general, who was always by Gao Lishen''s side, asked dissatisfiedly, "General, why let that guy go? We should have killed him!" Gao Lishen, with his eyes closed, replied, "You don''t understand anything! He is the Extreme Flame Demon God; we must not provoke him!" "What is the Extreme Flame Demon God?" The young general asked, frowning, as he clearly had not heard of it before. "A race born before Chaos itself." Gao Lishen did not wish to elaborate, but this statement was enough to astonish the young general. The young general quickly changed the subject, "General, the Hall Master has messaged again, asking how you''ve considered his proposal?" Gao Lishen finally opened his eyes, snorted coldly, and said, "He wants to use me as a pawn. I''ve given so much for Martial Dragon Hall, yet he fears and disregards me. Ignore him; he wouldn''t dare to press further even if I left him hanging." The young general nodded, filled with righteous indignation, "You are the strongest general in Martial Dragon Hall. Without you, how could Martial Dragon Hall have its current fame? The Hall Master is truly narrow-minded to push you into negotiating with the Chaos Imperial Clan under such harsh conditions; isn''t that just sending you to your death! If you ask me, we should..." "Shut up!" Gao Lishen suddenly shouted, startling the young general, who immediately closed his mouth. Staring at the young general, Gao Lishen said in a deep voice, "You''ve been getting bolder lately. Speak out of turn again, and I will execute you on the spot!" Chapter 507: 507 chapters Tai Yi [Third Update] Gao Lishen was extremely skilled in cultivation, his rage alone caused the entire palace to tremble. The young general hurriedly knelt down, pressing his forehead against the ground, not daring to speak again. Though he appeared frightened, he didn''t take it seriously since he knew the general was putting on an act for the Hall Master. Martial Dragon Hall seemed powerful, but the internal strife was extremely intense, especially between Gao Lishen and the Hall Master. Once, Gao Lishen had been the Hall Master''s most valued general, but as Gao Lishen grew stronger and accumulated more merits, the Hall Master began to fear him. Until today, the Hall Master even wanted Gao Lishen dead! "Dong Hao, how long have you been with me?" Gao Lishen asked with closed eyes, his tone also slowing. The young general known as Dong Hao raised his head, answering respectfully, "For one million one hundred seventy-five thousand three hundred twenty-nine years. Had it not been for the general''s shelter back then, I should have died and been buried in reincarnation." "Your talent may not be top-notch, but your diligence compensates for your lack of innate skill, allowing you to achieve your current status. However, I hope you realize that your temperament has changed, and without me, think about the enemies you have made." Gao Lishen said calmly, his words striking Dong Hao like thunder. In that moment, Dong Hao thought of many things. He originally thought Gao Lishen was just performing, but he was indeed trying to give him a warning. He took a deep breath, unsure how to respond. Gao Lishen waved his hand, signaling that he could leave. Dong Hao could only depart, and as he walked out of the palace, his expression turned dark. ... "The Karmic Tribulation Technique is not insolvable, it depends on the cultivator''s abilities." The Silver-faced Man sat in front of Su Yie, speaking softly, laughing as if the Karmic Tribulation Technique meant nothing to him. At that moment, they were still within a sphere of light, flying along led by the Silver-faced Man. Su Yie frowned, he had always thought that Venerable Xuanyuan was behind the transportation of Mystical City, and possibly even the Karmic Tribulation Technique. But now, he felt he might have been mistaken. According to the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, if the Human Clan were annihilated by the Demon Clan, Venerable Xuanyuan would at most reach the Manifestation of Saintly Cultivation, and even with a Divine Artifact, he could not have orchestrated such a grand scheme. He even speculated that someone was impersonating the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. "Foster father, could it be that even you have no solution?" Ren Wokuang furrowed his brows as he spoke. Although Su Yie occasionally beat him up, overall he treated him quite well, and honestly, so he did not want Su Yie befallen by calamity. The Silver-faced Man did not answer directly, saying, "Everyone has their own path to follow, and until the end, you will never know whether what you are experiencing is good or bad." The four of them pondered, even the carefree Ren Wokuang and Ren Wolang were lost in thought. Looking back, although Su Yie had faced many trials and pain, and had even despaired at times, now it all seemed like water under the bridge. He had no regrets and was even grateful for those experiences. Yes! He was grateful! Not to mention those Earthlings who met tragic deaths, from the bottom of his heart, Su Yie was grateful that he had transported to the Ancient Wilderness. Had he stayed on Earth, even if his future might not have been mediocre, it definitely wouldn''t have been as spectacular as now. He cherished the feeling of becoming strong and wanted to keep getting stronger, which was also why he refused to stop moving forward. Fundamentally, even if not for Nan Xiaopao, not for his subordinates, not for the Extraterrestrial Beings, nor for his parents on Earth, he wanted to become stronger! "Alright, we''re almost there. When we arrive, unless I instruct otherwise, none of you should speak, and as for this little guy, keep him hidden." The Silver-faced Man interrupted everyone''s reflections, saying with a smile. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, wondering how the Silver-faced Man knew he could keep the Eight-Winged Dragonling concealed. Thinking it through, he directly tucked the Eight-Winged Dragonling into the Small World of the Southern Heavens, then tasked the Zhou Wu Sword and the Sword of Defeated Grudges with guarding it. The bright light faded. As everyone landed, their eyes were greeted by a world unclear and murky. There were no sun, moon, or stars, and the surrounding darkness was only faintly illuminated by dim light, revealing the barren land. The Silver-faced Man walked ahead, Su Yie and the others closely followed behind. Looking up at the darkness above, Su Yie inexplicably thought of the scenes at the edge of the Chaos Land. Ren Wokuang and the other two were also curious about whom their foster father was taking them to meet. After walking for quite a while, an extremely authoritative voice rang out, as if a deity was roaring. "How did you come here!" Even Su Yie couldn''t help but feel his heart pound in fear. Merely the voice made him feel that the other party was even stronger than Gao Lishen! "Who exactly is it?" Su Yie wondered, his innate wariness kicking in when faced with the unknown. "Old friends meeting, won''t you come out now!" The Silver-faced Man snorted coldly, seemingly a bit displeased. As his words fell, bursts of grey mist suddenly appeared, and a great wind whooshed by, causing everyone''s robes to flutter wildly. The grey mist in front of the Silver-faced Man condensed into a human figure. Tall and burly, with unruly hair and wearing a black robe, his face was imposing, giving off an extremely strong oppressive feeling. "Tai Yi, I brought my son to see you, and you are not happy?" The Silver-faced Man folded his arms and huffed. Tai Yi? Su Yie slightly furrowed his brow. The Chaos Imperial Clan had the Tai Yi Clan, could it be that this man in a black robe also came from the Tai Yi Clan? Upon hearing this, Tai Yi gave Su Yie and his group a glance and disdainfully said, "These are your sons? What a waste!" Waste? The faces of Su Yie and the others changed slightly, feeling uncomfortable with the outright insult. "I..." Ren Wokuang unconsciously wanted to curse out loud, but was stopped by the Silver-faced Man raising his hand. Tai Yi ignored him and stared at the Silver-faced Man, asking, "Speak up, what is it? I''ve told you, you few shouldn''t come to Chaos!" He looked very upset, as if he could start a fight at any moment. The Silver-faced Man remained indifferent, smilingly said, "Where is the Martial Dragon Hall? I need to make a trip there, where my son is." Tai Yi, speechless, asked irritably, "How many sons do you actually have?" "Eight." The Silver-faced Man shrugged as he replied. "Eight..." Upon hearing this, Tai Yi momentarily fell into a daze. He said nothing, and the Silver-faced Man also remained silent, naturally, Su Yie and his group did not dare to interrupt. After a good while, Tai Yi finally raised his right hand, pointed towards the Silver-faced Man through the air, and then said, "Alright, you may leave now." During the conversation, he glanced over the Silver-faced Man''s shoulder, carefully sizing up Su Yie and his group. "Wait!" Tai Yi suddenly changed his mind, appearing abruptly in front of Su Yie. Their eyes met, and they were less than half a meter apart, the tall figure of Tai Yi looking down at Su Yie, his brows tightly furrowed. An indescribable oppressive feeling rushed toward Su Yie, but he did not step back. Su Yie was no ordinary man by this time, having faced too many powerful enemies, his mental fortitude was incredibly strong, and he was not easily frightened. "This young man''s misfortune..." Tai Yi spoke in a heavy tone, but he did not finish the rest of the sentence. The Silver-faced Man sighed, "He has been afflicted with the Karmic Tribulation Technique, it''s a pity, if someone had a remedy, how wonderful that would be. I treat him like my own child; if he were to die, I would surely be devastated." Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly; this old rascal was actually taking advantage of him! Chapter 508: Foster Father! Get Him!【4th Update】 "Karmic Tribulation Technique?" Tai Yi''s brows furrowed deeper, and he asked in astonishment, "Who is so malicious, and moreover, the caster''s cultivation is clearly not simple. You didn''t say, and I hadn''t even noticed it was the Karmic Tribulation technique." The Silver-faced Man walked over, grinning and asked, "It seems your cultivation isn''t up to par, is it?" On hearing this, Tai Yi snorted coldly and turned his head away. Seeing this, the Silver-faced Man no longer said anything else, waved his right hand, and swept up Su Yie and the others. They flew away, turning into a beam of light, vanishing into the darkness. "After this matter ends, you must leave Chaos, or else don''t blame me for being unmerciful out of old times'' sake!" Enclosed within the light orb, Su Yie and the others heard Tai Yi''s voice, and at this, Ren Wokuang and the two others couldn''t hold back anymore and began to curse at Tai Yi. All sorts of disgusting words spilled from their mouths, since Tai Yi wasn''t in front of them anyway. "Who was that person just now? Could he be from the Chaos Imperial Clan?" Su Yie asked the Silver-faced Man, not knowing why, but when he had faced Tai Yi earlier, he had caught a flash of killing intent from Tai Yi, fleeting but definitely not his imagination. If Tai Yi really wanted to kill him, there could only be one possibility. That his guess was correct! "He indeed has connections with the Chaos Imperial Clan, you''ll know later." The Silver-faced Man smiled as he replied, but his answer made Su Yie frown. He didn''t like this feeling of being kept in the dark. At that moment, Ren Wokuang and the others gathered around, all pleading with the Silver-faced Man to teach Tai Yi a lesson. It must be said, while they didn''t peak in other abilities, their capability to cause trouble was quite impressive. After receiving Tai Yi''s instructions, the Silver-faced Man began to head towards Martial Dragon Hall. Ren Wokuang and the others spread the message within Emperor Su''s Sect, wildly bragging about how powerful the Silver-faced Man was, taking their troublemaking abilities to the extreme. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ji Bubai: Keep bragging, what''s your father''s name, I''ll fight him! Supreme Dragon Shaking: If my son were like you guys, I''d definitely regret it, and surely beat him up to the point his father wouldn''t recognize him. Sage Tathagata: Good, I''m also heading to Martial Dragon Hall, I''ll let your foster father make the first move then. Long Su of Divine Honor: Why bother, do you have a grudge against your own foster father? Ren Wokuang: A bunch of idiots, if you don''t believe it, then come and watch the fight! I''ll have you transported here! Tang Qingtian: Sorry, this idiot''s acting up again. ... Thus, many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were claiming they would personally go to watch the fight. Su Yie felt a headache coming on, suddenly wanting to kick the three Ren Wokuang brothers out of Emperor Su''s Sect. Their arrogance, would it not provoke Emperor Su''s Sect into a mass brawl with the Silver-faced Man? Thinking this, Su Yie fake coughed to hint to the Ren Wokuang brothers. However, these three guys didn''t open their eyes but instead grinned excitedly, nearly drooling. ... Godly Ancestor Universe. Heavenly Cold Gate, a cliff facing the stars. Qiu Daoyi stood at the edge of the cliff, hands behind his back, with Lee Jingmo standing behind him. "Has he not replied yet?" Qiu Daoyi asked, his tone somewhat irritable. "No, but he only recently joined the Dustblade Sect, it would seem suspicious if he were persuaded too quickly." Lee Jingmo replied, easing Qiu Daoyi''s furrowed brows. He was indeed too anxious. Every time he thought of Su Yie''s talent and strength, he couldn''t sit still. During this period, he frequently had Lee Jingmo send messages to Su Yie, trying to persuade him, but he never got a reply. Little did he know, Su Yie was no longer within the Dustblade Sect. "The Holy Realm Refinement matter, are you prepared? Ao Ruyu of the Ao Family will also participate this time, I hope you can redeem yourself." Qiu Daoyi sighed, then changed the subject and asked. The moment Ao Ruyu''s name was mentioned, Lee Jingmo''s brow involuntarily furrowed, his fists clenched. Before Ao Ruyu''s descent, he was the most famously gifted individual beneath the Holy Realm in the Godly Ancestor Cosmos and his renown greatly plummeted after Ao Ruyu defeated him. "This time, I will surely defeat him, and I will also achieve sainthood in one fell swoop!" Lee Jingmo replied resoundingly. "Hmm, you may leave now." Qiu Daoyi waved his sleeve. Ever since he''d met Su Yie, his interest in Lee Jingmo had waned. He had now placed his hopes for the revitalization of Heavenly Cold Gate on Su Yie. After all, Su Yie had the backing of Emperor Su''s Sect, while Lee Jingmo brought too little to Heavenly Cold Gate. After Lee Jingmo departed, Qiu Daoyi sighed again. "Ah, Celestial Authority Demon Star, how can I make use of you?" Qiu Daoyi murmured to himself, resolving that even if Su Yie still refused to join Heavenly Cold Gate in the end, he wouldn''t be angered but would instead try to forge a relationship. If he could join Emperor Su''s Sect through Su Yie, nothing could be better. Meanwhile, as Qiu Daoyi was still troubled, on the other side, Su Yie had already launched an attack on the Martial Dragon Hall, far stronger than Heavenly Cold Gate. ... Seven days later. They finally arrived at the starry space where Martial Dragon Hall was located. The intense light dissipated, and Su Yie and his companions looked ahead. Countless palaces spread like stars across the space in front of them, densely packed and dazzling. "Gao Lishen, I am here!" Su Yie shouted loudly, his voice echoing through Martial Dragon Hall. He believed that Gao Lishen still remembered his voice. Suddenly, terrifying pressures exploded, converging towards Su Yie and his four companions. The Silver-faced Man stood in front, absorbing all the pressures. His garment fluttered slightly, and he appeared calm, seemingly unaffected. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Several figures flew out from various palaces, assembling at the edge of the palace cluster in a neat formation, a dark mass, looking over at Su Yie and his group. The aura of these beings was mighty, with the weakest among them possessing the Cultivation of Sainthood. At a glance, there were at least a million of them. A million with the Cultivation of Sainthood? Su Yie was inwardly shocked, realizing he had underestimated Martial Dragon Hall. "Everyone, back off!" The voice of Gao Lishen rang out, and immediately the Martial Dragon Hall''s army retreated like the tide, showing no hesitation, a testament to their strict discipline. Soon enough, Gao Lishen flew out of his palace, approaching within ten thousand meters of Su Yie and his companions. The beings from Martial Dragon Hall watched the battle from their respective palaces. "Another challenger for General Gao?" "Tsk, tsk, guess how many moves they''ll last?" "The last guy lasted less than a hundred moves, this time, I bet they won''t last more than ten!" "Hahaha, there''s going to be a good show!" "They dare to challenge General Gao with just the Cultivation of Sainthood?" A chorus of mockery, all deriding Su Yie and his companions for overestimating themselves. Dong Hao frowned, remembering vividly the day''s performance by Su Yie, who had even put Gao Lishen at a disadvantage. Unexpectedly, Su Yie had come this quicklycould it be he had greater confidence? "You''re too hasty. Worried I would go back on my word?" Gao Lishen said expressionlessly. After returning, his strength had improved further, and he was not afraid of Su Yie invoking a Forbidden Technique again. In his view, Su Yie was courting death! Su Yie did not respond to him; the Silver-faced Man slowly stepped forward. "Father! Get him!" Ren Wokuang shouted hoarsely, his excitement evident as if he had already seen Gao Lishen kneeling and begging for mercy. Gao Lishen''s gaze fell on the Silver-faced Man, and he slightly raised an eyebrow, asking, "Who are you?" Chapter 509: Who Are You Exactly? "Who I am is none of your concern." The silver-faced man said with a disdainful laugh, showing no respect for Gao Lishen. The fact that they dared to capture his son made his smile more relaxed, a sign that his killing intent grew stronger. Su Yie raised his brows slightly, up until now, he too was unaware of the silver-faced man''s identity and name, could it be that he also wasn''t worthy? Gao Lishen frowned deeply, even though he found the silver-faced man somewhat inscrutable, that didn''t mean he was afraid. Looking across the entire Chaos, there weren''t many beings that could intimidate him, but this nameless person before him definitely wasn''t one of them. Upon hearing the silver-faced man''s words, all of Martial Dragon Hall''s creatures became enraged. "Our General Gao isn''t worthy of knowing who he is?" "This guy is going to have a miserable death!" "He really knows how to act tough, I want to see how long he can keep it up!" "Ha ha, that really is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard!" "He doesn''t even dare show his face, yet has the gall to speak those words." All beings were cursing and laughing in anger, itching to strike down the silver-faced man themselves. Meanwhile, Ren Wokuang was stirring up trouble in Emperor Su''s Sect, urging everyone to come watch the fight. "Sage Tathagata requests to be teleported next to Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" "Tang Qingtian requests to be teleported next to Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" "Long Su of Divine Honor requests to be teleported next to Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" "Jade Emperor requests to be teleported next to Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" "Ji Bubai requests to be teleported next to Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" ... One teleportation request after another resounded in Su Yie''s mind, leaving him helpless. He agreed directly, even if the silver-faced man were defeated, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect could capitalize on the victory to pursue further. Subsequently, figure after figure appeared behind Ren Wokuang. Sage Tathagata, Tang Qingtian, Long Su of Divine Honor, Jade Emperor, Ji Bubai, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Dugu Heavenly Clan, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, Northern War God, and Mad Immortal appeared one after the other. There were also other members of Emperor Su''s Sect who were interested, but lacked the strength or the courage. Gao Lishen''s expression changed slightly when he saw Sage Tathagata and the others. The silver-faced man didn''t turn around, but he seemed to sense their presence, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. As soon as Ji Bubai saw Gao Lishen, he cursed, "You old dog! Just wait to die today!" Gao Lishen''s mouth twitched, facing Ji Bubai''s foul mouth, he really wanted to slap him to death, but the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God made him wary, so he had to suppress his anger. He said in a deep voice, "Are you taking his side? If it''s a fight you want, let''s have at it!" The silver-faced man challenged him but didn''t seem in a hurry, giving a feeling like he was purposely delaying, which only increased Gao Lishen''s impatience. Before they even clashed, he found himself at a disadvantage in terms of momentum. The silver-faced man shook his head and chuckled, "First, let my son go." Upon hearing this, Gao Lishen frowned, associating it instantly with Li Huahun. After all, he had only captured Li Huahun, someone with exceptional talent, whose background was clearly not simple. He hadn''t expected the person in question to arrive so quickly. "Defeat me first, then we can talk!" Gao Lishen barked back, his presence erupting immediately, his face shining with silver light and dynamic silver streaks. He charged ferociously towards the silver-faced man. "Such powerful momentum!" Sage Tathagata frowned, his face showing surprise. Dugu Heavenly Clan clenched his teeth even harder, for he could feel that Gao Lishen was no weaker than his own father. Boom Gao Lishen, like a meteor, rammed into the silver-faced man, who raised his right hand and effortlessly blocked Gao Lishen''s punch. Without any pause, Gao Lishen began to throw punch after punch, kicking furiously, relentlessly assailing the silver-faced man. Boom! Boom! Boom... No matter how Gao Lishen attacked, the Silver-faced Man easily blocked them with his hands. The speed of both parties was so fast that it stirred up gusts of wind that rampaged in all directions. Sage Tathagata stood at the front, raising his right hand to create a light shield, protecting everyone from the fierce winds. The palaces of the Martial Dragon Hall weren''t so lucky; even though some creatures used their divine skills to defend themselves, they were still shattered by the gusts. Upon clashing, Gao Lishen was startled, having not expected the Silver-faced Man to be so powerful. He was immediately filled with true rage, no longer caring for the Martial Dragon Hall, only wanting to defeat the Silver-faced Man. With a loud boom! Gao Lishen was propelled away using the force, flying millions of meters before steadying himself with a somersault. He spread his arms, thunder and lightning appearing out of nowhere, attaching to his silver armor. At that moment, even his hair turned silver, his eyes bursting with a daunting glow, his stature shooting upward. "Thunder Dao Qilin!" Gao Lishen pushed his palms forward, the thunder and lightning on his body wildly streaking forward. Forming into massive thunder and lightning Qilins that galloped away, they were like an army of thousands, shaking the starry sky. In front of the Qilin army, any creature would feel its own insignificance. Even the previously arrogant Ren Wokuang shut his mouth, the thunderlight revealing the fear on his face all too clearly. Facing this world-annihilating divine skill, the Silver-faced Man remained indifferent. He lifted his right hand, and a gigantic golden hand spanning a thousand feet condensed out of thin air above his head. With a slap of his palm, the golden giant hand followed suit. Boom Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning Qilins were scattered by the slap of the golden giant hand, the wind went wild, countless thunder and lightning exploded, like billions of dragons and snakes twisting and hissing in the starry sky. At this moment, the back of the Silver-faced Man seemed immensely towering in everyone''s eyes. Especially in the face of countless thunder and lightning, giving the impression of being unstoppable and peerless in dominance! Sage Tathagata, Long Su of Divine Honor, Immortal Feng, and others had grave expressions, their eyes filled with shock. If not for Sage Tathagata''s protection, the mere pressure could have killed Su Yie, Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, and others. As for the Martial Dragon Hall, many creatures had already been vibrated to death, their souls dispersed. Suddenly, the Silver-faced Man took a step forward, covering a thousand miles in one stride, tearing through billions of thunder and lightning, charging toward Gao Lishen. Wrapped in silver light, it was hard for anyone to see Gao Lishen''s expression, but his figure trembled slightly; he was clearly frightened. "Who on earth are you?" Gao Lishen cried out in shock, his voice intertwining with the thunder, echoing within the vast starry sky. "Mortal Spirits are unworthy of knowing my name!" The Silver-faced Man said with disdainful laughter, and as soon as his words fell, he arrived in front of Gao Lishen. He swung his right palm up from his waist, aiming for Gao Lishen''s chest. Gao Lishen instinctively countered with his palm, and their palms collided. CrackBoom Gao Lishen''s arms instantly shattered, and the Silver-faced Man''s palm followed through onto his chest. "Pff" Gao Lishen spat blood as he was sent flying backward, crashing through palace after palace and disappearing deep into the starry sky. Powerful! Almost invincibly powerful! Everyone was stunned, even Su Yie couldn''t help but be moved. He knew all too well how formidable Gao Lishen was, yet against the Silver-faced Man, he had no ability to fight back. Why would such a powerful being hide in the Ancient Wilderness? At that moment, the Silver-faced Man suddenly withdrew his hand, and Gao Lishen flew back in return. The Silver-faced Man''s right hand condensed a golden spear of light, piercing directly through Gao Lishen''s throat, suspending him in the starry sky. The silver glow dissipated, Gao Lishen was covered in blood, his legs involuntarily twitching. Chapter 510: Speaking of the Great Dao "You..." With fresh blood in his mouth, Gao Lishen looked at the Silver-faced Man in a debilitated state, wanting to speak, but his throat was pierced through, making it impossible for him to utter a complete sentence. He could feel his mana rapidly dissipating, plunging his heart into an unprecedented panic. The creatures of Martial Dragon Hall were petrified, staring with their eyes wide open, their faces showing disbelief. "How is that possible! That''s General Gao!" "General Gao lost?" "My heavens! What did I just see? General Gao lost so quickly?" "So strong... Even if the Hall Master were here in person, he probably couldn''t handle him..." "From where did such a powerful figure emerge?" Once they regained their composure, they all cried out in alarm, their words filled with fear, not daring to go rescue Gao Lishen. They weren''t fools; Gao Lishen had been almost completely dominated. Even if they all attacked together, it would be to court death. "See that? That''s my foster father! Strong, right?" Ren Wokuang stood with his hands on his hips, roaring excitedly as if the glory was his own. Sage Tathagata narrowed his eyes, staring intently at the Silver-faced Man, his eyes brimming with fighting intent. The Spirit of the Hidden Goddess''s gaze toward the Silver-faced Man sparkled with brilliance. Ji Bubai clicked his tongue and said, "Like father, like son, isn''t that unexpected?" Whoosh Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao turned their heads in unison to look at him, glaring as if they wanted to kill him. Su Yie also furrowed his brows; he suddenly very much wanted to recruit the Silver-faced Man into Emperor Su''s Sect. However, he didn''t know the Silver-faced Man''s name. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, Ren Wokuang and the others were so exhilarated they couldn''t contain themselves. Ren Wokuang: See that? That''s my foster father, strong, right? Tang Qingtian: Does your foster father still need more foster sons? The Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: What''s the name of your foster father? Long Su of Divine Honor: Admirable. Ji Bubai: Indeed formidable. Invite him into the Sect! Ren Wolang: Joining the Sect is easy, but once my foster father joins, you all have to respectfully call him grandfather. ... Seeing how dominant the Silver-faced Man was, the trio of Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao were completely carried away. Fortunately, the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were used to their antics and didn''t truly get angry. When the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect from the side of Chaos learned that the Silver-faced Man had easily defeated Gao Lishen, they were all shocked. It turned out that Ren Wokuang and his brothers weren''t boasting; their foster father was genuinely powerful. Meanwhile. With the Light Spear in his right hand, the Silver-faced Man reached out with his left hand and pulled across the void; a silver light was extracted from Gao Lishen''s body, and immediately after, Li Huahun flew out of it. At this moment, Li Huahun was still unconscious; the Silver-faced Man caught him with his left arm and held him in his embrace. Seeing this, Gao Lishen''s gaze completely changed. It became one of despair, one of fear. "You dare to capture my son; you deserve to die. But you do have some skill, and you keep your word, so I will let you die without pain," the Silver-faced Man said softly. After speaking, he prepared to finish off Gao Lishen. Bound by his mana, Gao Lishen couldn''t even release his Primordial Spirit. "Wait, let me do it. After all, he and I had an arranged duel," said Su Yie suddenly, drawing everyone''s gaze to him. Gao Lishen''s expression changed, thinking Su Yie intended to humiliate him. To die at the hands of the Silver-faced Man was without regret for him, as it was simply a matter of being outmatched. But to be killed by Su Yie would be an insult to him! The Silver-faced Man nodded in agreement and, with a wave of his right hand, sent the immobile Gao Lishen to Su Yie''s front. Sage Tathagata, Ji Bubai, and others were visibly moved. The Silver-faced Man''s action undoubtedly proved that his relationship with Su Yie was not simple; had it been them, they certainly would have refused such an unreasonable request. Confronted by Gao Lishen''s resentful gaze, Su Yie remained indifferent. He first used Dream Reincarnation to plunge Gao Lishen''s consciousness into oblivion, then employed True Sunflame to burn Gao Lishen until both his body and spirit were completely annihilated. By doing so, he ensured that Gao Lishen did not suffer, after all, the burning of True Sunflame was anything but gentle. Soon, Gao Lishen was reduced to ashes. Su Yie once again obtained an opportunity to invite others, feeling quite elated. At that moment, Li Huahun also slowly began to regain consciousness. When he realized he was in his father''s arms, he was so startled that his complexion drastically changed and he hastily fled. "Hahaha, big brother, we invited our foster father here, you should thank us!" Ren Wokuang approached Li Huahun boasting. Bang! Li Huahun punched Ren Wokuang in the face, sending him flying. Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao, who were approaching, trembled with fear and promptly stopped in their tracks. Li Huahun frowned and with a cold huff asked, "Why are there so many people?" He had already seen the chat inside Emperor Su''s Sect and felt utterly humiliated. Above all, the bounty task hanging at the top of the chat page made him wish he could hide in a hole and never come out. As Gao Lishen was defeated by the Silver-faced Man, the task was considered ruined and could only be cancelled. At this time, the members of the Su Imperial Clan also gathered around, their primary target being the Silver-faced Man. Such a powerful figure, they must befriend! "Hmph! Sir, you are quite disrespectful to our Martial Dragon Hall!" A cold hum came, accompanied by an extremely strong pressure that shook the stars themselves. It was none other than the Hall Master of Martial Dragon Hall! The Silver-faced Man ignored him and snorted at Li Huahun, "Brat, can''t you grow up? Making your father travel all this way. Come back with me, you are not allowed to leave until you''ve reached the heights of the Great Way!" The Great Way! Dugu Heavenly Clan, Mad Immortal, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Tang Qingtian and others secretly marveled. Speaking of the Great Way so casually? Li Huahun angrily said, "I don''t want to go back with you, I want to succeed on my own!" After speaking, he turned around and flew away, quickly disappearing into the depths of the starry sky. Seeing this, the Silver-faced Man smiled helplessly but did not stop him. He turned to everyone and said with a smile, "Let''s talk somewhere else, I''m quite interested in your Emperor Su''s Sect." No one objected, and they all followed the Silver-faced Man away. The Hall Master of Martial Dragon Hall never showed himself from beginning to end. After they had left, the Hall Master of Martial Dragon Hall finally descended. His name was Wo Zhengge, and he was the seventh-generation Hall Master of the Martial Dragon Hall. The first-generation Hall Master was his grandfather. His cultivation was profound, stronger than Gao Lishen''s, but not by much. Wo Zhengge, dressed in a gold-threaded purple robe, appeared like a god-king stepping into the world, his dignified face utterly expressionless. He gazed in the direction where Su Yie and the others had left and sank into deep thought. Then, Dong Hao suddenly flew in, his voice filled with unbearable sorrow, "Hall Master, the General is dead..." Wo Zhengge glanced at him and said, "Who hasn''t seen that?" He could see Dong Hao''s intentions at a glance. If he truly were loyal, he would have died just now. Dong Hao cried his heart out, as if he had lost his parents. Wo Zhengge, annoyed and troubled, had always wanted to get rid of Gao Lishen, but now that Gao Lishen was dead, he was in a foul mood. Looking at the false Dong Hao, he felt even more disconcerted. With a cold hum, he waved his sleeve, "From now on, you take Gao Lishen''s place." Having said that, he turned and left. The fall of Gao Lishen would greatly weaken the Martial Dragon Hall, and surely, the rival forces would seize the opportunity to infiltrate. He needed to come up with a strategy to counter them. Chapter 511: Searching for Earth [Third Update] In a Grand World, countless Dynastic Kingdoms stood tall, much like the Ancient Wilderness, where the highest level of cultivation was merely that of a Manifesting Saint. Su Yie and the others were enjoying their wine and cheerful banter in an inn. The Silver-faced Man had already booked the entire place. Everyone was speechless about this arrangement. You, a being who transcends the Great Dao, actually enjoy the Mortal Realm this much? In the entire inn, aside from the owner, the second-in-charge, and the cook, there were no other idlers present. Long Su of Divine Honor had used mana to isolate the inn, ensuring that their conversation would not leak out. "After all is said and done, I still don''t understand Emperor Su''s Sect. Who exactly is Emperor Su?" The Silver-faced Man swirled his wine glass, speaking with profound implications. His gaze swept over Su Yie, the Dugu Heavenly Clan, the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, Ji Bubai, and others, his eyes filled with deep meaning. Everyone kept a straight face, not even looking at each other. There was little they could say about Emperor Su''s Sect. Even Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, and Ren Wopiao had to hold back. Emperor Su''s divine skills were vast, and he had granted them significant freedom and opportunity. They dared not speak too much, even if the Silver-faced Man possessed vast divine skills, for Emperor Su was not weak. Sage Tathagata stared at the Silver-faced Man and said, "If you join Emperor Su''s Sect, you will understand everything." It would be beneficial for them if the Silver-faced Man joined Emperor Su''s Sect. As for whether he would leave after joining, that decision was up to Emperor Su. The Silver-faced Man raised his glass and laughed, "Emperor Su''s Sect doesn''t attract me for the time being. What attracts me isn''t the All Heavens Universe or the high and mighty but this glass of wine in my hand." After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp. Su Yie frownedfor he was Emperor Su himself, and naturally, he was somewhat displeased by the Silver-faced Man''s remark. Emperor Su''s Sect was less appealing than a glass of wine? But he wasn''t angry, nor did he harbor any resentment, for after all, the Silver-faced Man had done him a favor. If he were the Silver-faced Man, he probably would not have agreed either. Because there was no need! When a person becomes powerful to a certain degree, they no longer need to rely on anyone else; instead, people rely on them! Afterward, the Silver-faced Man stopped mentioning Emperor Su''s Sect and instead talked about various subjects, at times discussing Hongmeng and at other times Chaos. In the midst of their conversation, they also discussed Su Yie''s Eight-Winged Dragonling. Upon seeing the Eight-Winged Dragonling, Sage Tathagata''s expression became exceedingly peculiar. Fortunately, the Eight-Winged Dragonling did not remember him. The Silver-faced Man said that the Eight-Winged Dragonling was a manifestation of the chaotic malevolent energy and if not cultivated properly, it could become a disaster of Chaos, causing everyone''s expression to change. But no one targeted the Eight-Winged Dragonling, for Su Yie was a fellow sect member and friend to them all. After a full day of conversation, everyone rose to leave. In the end, none of them knew the true identity of the Silver-faced Man, but today''s discussion had made them all respect him greatly; not even the likes of Ji Bubai dared to act recklessly. The strong are revered! The Silver-faced Man took Ren Wokuang and his two brothers and left. Before leaving, he deliberately said to Su Yie and the others, "The background of the Demon Court is deeper than you think. Tell Emperor Su to avoid provoking the Demon Court; otherwise, no one can save you, Emperor Su''s Sect!" After saying that, he left with a wave of his sleeve. His words left everyone exchanging puzzled glances. Su Yie frowned. Even the Silver-faced Man felt such apprehension towards the Demon Court? Even if he gave up targeting the Demon Court, they would not let things rest. Therefore, he did not think too much; he believed that Emperor Su''s Sect would surpass the Demon Court sooner or later! After exchanging pleasantries for a while, everyone went their separate ways. Su Yie didn''t rush to teleport back to the Dustblade Sect; instead, he planned to have an adventure in the outside world. There were still a hundred years until the Holy Realm Refinement. If he just waited at the Dustblade Sect, his strength would not improve. It would be better to seek fortune through adventure. As the Jade Emperor prepared to leave, Su Yie called out to him. Previously, the Jade Emperor''s presence was minimal since his cultivation was far inferior to the likes of Ji Bubai and Long Su of Divine Honor. The Jade Emperor, just like statues in Hua Xia''s folklore, wore a golden dragon robe, radiating with imperial majesty, his cultivation having just reached the Saint Realm. "Brother Su, what is the matter?" The Jade Emperor asked with a beaming smile. Although Su Yie had just entered sainthood, he already possessed combat strength comparable to a saint. Moreover, he was on good terms with Emperor Su and the Silver-faced Man, so the Jade Emperor could not afford to offend him. "It''s like this; may I visit the universe you govern?" Su Yie asked, thinking that since the Jade Emperor was the leader of all immortals in Hua Xia mythology, Earth might very well be under his control. The Great Dao Plane was dominated by the Pure Jade Emperor, with the grand universe below it divided into many smaller universes. The Jade Emperor''s status was equivalent to Duan Chengjian''s, controlling multiple Immortal Realms and many Grand Worlds. When the Jade Emperor had first joined Emperor Su''s Sect, Nan Xiaopao had once asked him if he recognized Earth. But the Jade Emperor, being in a high position, knew little of the mortal realm. He did not recognize Earth, but he also could not be sure that it was not within his realm of control. "Of course you can." The Jade Emperor replied with a smile, glad to form a closer relationship with Su Yie. Su Yie smiled slightly then followed the Jade Emperor, teleporting directly to the side of the Pure Jade Emperor. To return from there, they would have to fly for thousands, even tens of thousands of years, and might even die on the way. Before, the Jade Emperor could not have aspired to reach the high branches of the Pure Jade Emperor. Since joining Emperor Su''s Sect, the Pure Jade Emperor valued him greatly and allowed him to teleport over. Su Yie immediately accepted the teleportation request in his mind. The next second, they arrived in a brightly lit grand hall surrounded by misty immortal fog, with golden pillars supporting the heavens; silver dragons coiled around them. The Pure Jade Emperor was sitting cross-legged on a golden platform at the front, cultivating. Her features delicate, she wore a golden robe even more majestic than the Jade Emperor''s. Even as she cultivated with closed eyes, her brows exuded a superiority as if all beings were her slaves. Her eyes slowly opened, settling on Su Yie, appraising him. She couldn''t help but nod her head in admiration, "Truly worthy of being the Celestial Authority Demon Star esteemed by the entire sect. Commanding presence, vital energy far surpassing beings of the same realm." Su Yie nodded, "Thank you, Domain Master, for allowing me to come and disturb you." "Do not be polite, do you need me to arrange someone to protect you?" The Pure Jade Emperor shook her head, her beautiful eyes sparkling, causing the Jade Emperor to inwardly sigh. She was so different from her usual indifferent self, but he did not feel envious, for he was not on par with Su Yie. Su Yie shook his head, "Thank you for the offer, Domain Master, but I can manage on my own. I will take my leave now, not to disturb you any further." With that, he turned and left. He knew that the Pure Jade Emperor and the Jade Emperor had matters to discuss. After Su Yie left, the Pure Jade Emperor commanded, "Mysterious God, keep a close eye on him. No matter who it is, if they dare to trouble him and he cannot defend himself, you must intervene and strike them down directly!" "Yes!" A muffled voice came from the void. The Jade Emperor was secretly alarmed; it seemed someone was about to suffer. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, who didn''t know that Su Yie was a magnet for trouble? Wherever he went, people sought to bother him. Strangely enough, it always ended badly for them. "Speak, recount everything you saw earlier, in detail." The Pure Jade Emperor stared at the Jade Emperor, once again assuming her distant demeanor. Chapter 512: Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan [4th Update] Su Yie regretted leaving the Great Hall of the Pure Jade Emperor as soon as he did. The Saint Realm of this Great Dao Plane was immeasurably vast. To find Earth, he would certainly have to go to the Lower Realm, but how? He frowned slightly, was he to return and seek the Pure Jade Emperor''s assistance now? Looking around, he saw numerous Celestial Islands floating in the vast sky ahead, amidst many sky-giant cities. Below was a sea of clouds, like a vast ocean, layer upon layer with no end in sight. Just then, a mysterious force suddenly enveloped him, startling him into preparing Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. A voice, indistinguishable as male or female, whispered in his ear, "Lord Su, I will send you to the Lower Realm." Upon hearing this, Su Yie understood it was arranged by the Pure Jade Emperor, and he did not resist. Soon after, he vanished into thin air. No sooner had he left, than three figures arrived, gliding on clouds. "Should we really tell the Domain Master about this? Hong Jun is a Lord of the Dao, rumored to be far above the Heavenly Dao." "We must tell, does he intend to use the myriad realms as a prison without consulting the Domain Master?" "Alas, it truly is about to become chaos." The three people flew on, heading towards the Emperor Qing Hall. ... Su Yie appeared in the pitch-black cosmos, with pinpricks of starlight in the distance. He headed straight for them. The vastness of a single Great Dao Plane was immeasurable; by Su Yie''s estimation, The Milky Way was but a grain of sand in the Great Dao Plane. He took out the Zhou Wu Sword and flew on it. The Eight-Winged Dragonling settled on his shoulder, this little one had been extremely fearful in the Small World of the Southern Heavens, as the savage beasts there were too terrifying, frightening him. So, as soon as he came out, he was overjoyed. Su Yie paid no mind to him, spreading his Divine Sense while flying. Initially, he had planned to wait for the Jade Emperor, as Earth might well be within the universe controlled by the Jade Emperor; however, after careful thought, he decided first to understand this Great Dao Plane. If he truly couldn''t find Earth, he would transport directly beside the Jade Emperor. He traveled swiftly, occasionally encountering other beings, but neither lingered. Regardless of the Great Dao Plane, danger and opportunity coexisted. In the vastness of space, without a purpose, one should not interact with unfamiliar beings. After about half a day''s flight, Su Yie finally encountered a Grand World. From afar, this Grand World shone with colorful light, with many strong auras within. He couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, as he felt a holy might. A Grand World with a saint? But then he thought, considering this place was closest to the Saint Realm, the Grand World would have early access to resources and it made sense for a saint to emerge here. Immediately, Su Yie entered the Grand World, intending first to gather some information. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Su Yie dived into the sea of clouds, two sounds of cutting air came from below. A young man and a black dog were quickly making their way over. The face of the man and dog were fraught with panic, as if a ferocious demon was chasing them from behind. Upon seeing Su Yie, their eyes lit up. "Fellow daoist, please save us; I, Guo TianMing, will certainly repay you afterwards!" the young man yelled loudly, and Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Guo TianMing? That name sounded familiar, as if it had once appeared on a list of people invited. "That''s right, if fellow daoist is willing to lend a hand, I, Siao Tianquan, will also surely express my gratitude!" followed the black dog, causing Su Yie''s expression to change. Siao Tianquan? Isn''t that Yang Jian''s dog? What is it doing here? Su Yie frowned, his thoughts racing like lightning. At that moment, a terrifying murderous aura rose up from below. "Where do you think you''re running off to!" A voice filled with murderous rage came through, the other party''s cultivation was at least at the early stage of the Manifesting Saint Realm. Entering Sainthood, Manifesting Saint, Saint, Heavenly Dao Saint, Supreme of the Great Dao, ranked from low to high, under normal circumstances, with a gap of one Great Realm, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth! Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan seeking someone at the stage of Entering Sainthood to deal with a Manifesting Saint was either out of ignorance or they had ulterior motives. As Su Yie contemplated this, Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan flew to a stop in front of him. Guo TianMing had delicate and handsome features, dressed in a blue robe, while Siao Tianquan was an ordinary-looking black dog. Upon closer inspection, one would notice a thin line between its eyebrows, very similar to Yang Jian''s Heavenly Eye. Su Yie refused, saying, "Get lost." Before Guo TianMing could reply, a blood-red flying dagger tore through the clouds, aiming at them. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, and two Golden Crows flew out from his eyes; they skimmed past Guo TianMing''s cheek, entwined the blood-red flying dagger, and then burnt it to ashes. This scene left Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan with their eyes wide open and faces full of surprise. All along the way, they had asked many for help, either to be rejected or to be killed instantly by their pursuers; they never expected to finally encounter a powerful being! "Dare to stop me! You''re seeking death!" The angry shout sounded again, and a figure resembling a bat in a black robe rushed towards them at incredible speed. He was thin, his face ghastly, his eyes bloodshot with undeniable fury. Frightened, Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan hurriedly hid behind Su Yie. However, the man in the black robe was merciless and raised his claw-like right hand, striking at Su Yie. If Su Yie didn''t dodge, his throat would be torn apart. Confronted by the aggressive man in the black robe, Su Yie immediately employed the Dream Reincarnation; in an instant, the man stiffened, stopped in front of Su Yie, then fell into the sea of clouds, disappearing from sight. Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan stood wide-eyed and tongue-tied, utterly disbelieving what had happened before their eyes. They hadn''t even seen what Su Yie had done. Su Yie ignored them and continued to fly downward on his sword. Although curious about Siao Tianquan, he didn''t show it. This Siao Tianquan definitely wasn''t Yang Jian''s War Pet. The myths of Hua Xia were all fabrications, not real, and even if Yang Jian really had a Siao Tianquan, it wouldn''t end up in such a wretched state. Moreover, Su Yie felt no fondness for the two of them. Seeing Su Yie leaving, Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan hurriedly followed him. "My friend, thank you for your help; just command me, and I''ll assist you with whatever you desire. I am Guo TianMing, who knew of the Primordial Chaos and is now aware of the current myriad domains. Seeing you in such a hurry, you must need my help," Guo TianMing shouted while chasing. His cultivation was also at the stage of Entering Sainthood, naturally unable to catch up with Su Yie. But as soon as Su Yie heard his words, he quickly turned around and flew in front of him, giving him quite a fright. "Are you serious!" Su Yie stared into his eyes and asked. Guo TianMing felt a little guilty under his gaze but still mustered the courage and patted his chest to guarantee, "You have my word!" By then, Siao Tianquan had also caught up, adding, "I can repay you too, don''t look down on my strength; my ancestors from the Siao Tianquan Tribe were mighty beings!" Su Yie wasn''t one to stand on ceremony and directly asked, "Do you know of a star called Earth?" Earth? Guo TianMing looked bewildered; what was that? Siao Tianquan too widened his dog''s eyes, full of astonishment. Frowning, Su Yie asked again, "Then, do you know of Hua Xia?" "Hua Xia? Oh! I know that!" Guo TianMing suddenly realized, with the expression of someone who found the perfect person to ask. Chapter 513: Great Heavenly Dao Catastrophe "Where?" Su Yie asked eagerly, though he still harbored doubts in his heart. Observing Guo TianMing''s demeanor, he couldn''t help but think of Qing Jushi. That would be Emperor Qing Xiao. Guo TianMing feigned a cough, raised his head proudly, and said, "In a universe under the Jade Emperor''s control there lies a place called Hua Xia, which was once a grand world known as Primordial. Following a battle between great powers, it shattered into pieces and became Hua Xia." Upon hearing this, Su Yie was immediately overjoyed. This matched exactly with the Hua Xia Primordial myths he knew. "Take me to Hua Xia." Su Yie commanded, realizing he no longer needed to descend to the Lower Realm to gather information. Guo TianMing''s face turned slightly bitter as he said, "It''s best not to go to Hua Xia right now." "Why?" Su Yie frowned, feeling as though he''d been fooled. Guo TianMing gave a wry smile and explained, "The Dao Ancestor Hong Jun has set a chess game in motion, using myriad realms as chess pieces, and Hua Xia is one of them. If you intrude, you''ll fall into endless trouble." The Dao Ancestor Hong Jun? Su Yie''s frown deepened. He hadn''t expected this matter to be connected to that name. In ''The Investiture of the Gods,'' Hong Jun was the highest being, the teacher of saints, who easily suppressed the battle for godhood. How strong was the real Hong Jun? No matter how strong, he probably was still below the Pure Jade Emperor. Su Yie said firmly, "Take me there!" Upon hearing this, Guo TianMing could only smile bitterly and nod. Siao Tianquan, meanwhile, grinned, spitting saliva as he teased, "Scared, you coward!" Guo TianMing glared at him and retorted, "You still have to follow me!" Su Yie glanced at them and asked, "What''s your relationship?" At that, Guo TianMing began to spill his grievances. It turned out they weren''t old acquaintances. They met each other in this grand world, driven purely by self-interest. They joined forces to trick a Manifesting Saint to seize a treasure from him, which led to the furious chase earlier. So, it was fair to say that Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan were just passersby in each other''s lives. Su Yie said coldly, "Lead the way." Guo TianMing nodded obsequiously and immediately flew ahead. Su Yie and Siao Tianquan followed closely behind. Along the way, Siao Tianquan talked nonstop, like a chatterbox. "Fellow, what''s your name?" "What realm is your cultivation?" "How did you deal with that guy just now? Such an impressive Divine Skill, I couldn''t even see it clearly!" Siao Tianquan seemed very excited, but Su Yie paid no attention, instead inquiring within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Yang Jian, is Siao Tianquan your pet? I''ve encountered one being pursued by a Manifesting Saint. Nan Xiaopao: Siao Tianquan? Jade Emperor: Brother Su, you haven''t encountered trouble, have you? Yang Jian: Hmm, but that rascal frequently wanders and has sired many Siao Tianquans. You might have come across one of his offspring. Demon Wolf Star: Probably learned it from the master. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Shut your mouth! Yue Qinglong: Su Yie, where are you? ... After a brief exchange, Su Yie finally shifted his attention to Siao Tianquan. It was hard to know how strong the real Siao Tianquan was, but standing by the side of Yang Jian, he surely couldn''t be weak. Sensing his peculiar gaze, Siao Tianquan asked in astonishment, "What''s up? Do I have something on my face?" "Have you ever met your ancestor?" Su Yie shook his head and asked, to which Siao Tianquan shook its head as well and said, "I''ve seen it in my dreams." The Siao Tianquan Tribe possesses bloodline memories. From birth, it would cultivate and possess the Divine Skills of Siao Tianquan, which is why it had survived to this day. Su Yie didn''t respond, he had always thought Yang Jian came from Hongmeng. If he really came from Hongmeng, how could the descendants of Siao Tianquan have spread to Chaos? There''s also the legend of Yang Jian in Hua Xia''s mythology. He felt that Yang Jian must have been to Chaos and visited Hua Xia. With that thought, his mind began to drift. The distance from here to the Star Region where Hua Xia was located was incredibly far. Guo TianMing''s cultivation wasn''t high. By his estimate, it would take at least thousands of years to fly there. Fortunately, Guo TianMing knew of some Grand Worlds with Teleportation Gateways near Hua Xia. The two men and one dog quickly flew into the starry sky. ... In the pitch-black space, dense fog spread far and wide, moving without wind. Amidst the fog stood a massive palace, hundreds of feet tall, with a radiance of rosy clouds at its back and two formidable and fierce divine statues at its entrance. There hung a signboard above the door engraved with three forceful characters. Palace of the Purple Clouds! Inside the palace, an old man in a Taoist robe sat on a meditation cushion. He had the appearance of a youthful elder, his presence nearly imperceptible, like that of a tree, sitting motionless. He was none other than Hong Jun, the Dao Ancestor, a supreme being at the pinnacle of this Great Dao Plane. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, a glimmer of confusion flashing within them as he murmured, "Strange, why has the fate of the Pangu Universe changed?" The Pangu Universe, this was the name of this particular Great Dao Plane! He started to calculate with his fingers but couldn''t find the root cause, causing his white brows to furrow even tighter. He liked to see all worlds as a game, and did not wish for unexpected developments. "Master, I have something to request," a voice said from outside the palace at that moment. Hong Jun looked up and said, "Come in." Following that, a valiant middle-aged man with a dragon''s stride and a tiger''s step entered. He wore a black Taoist robe, and his bright, penetrating eyes sat within a stern face, exuding an aura of unspoken authority. He knelt before Hong Jun and said solemnly, "Master, is the Tian Qiong Great Calamity really going to happen?" Upon hearing this, Hong Jun glanced at him and said, "Of course, just like the previous Dragon-Han, Demon-Witch Conflict, Investiture of the Gods, and Journey to the West calamities, it''s time to choose a new protagonist for the Heavenly Dao." The man in the black robe clenched his teeth and asked, "Does the Domain Master know?" Hong Jun, expressionless, said, "What does it matter to me whether she knows or not? She is, after all, an outsider." Then, changing the subject, he said, "Tongtian, carry out this great calamity. Do not disappoint me!" This black-robed middle-aged man was the famous Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect from Hua Xia mythology! Upon hearing this, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect took a deep breath and asked, "What are the standards for the Heavenly Dao protagonist?" Hong Jun''s gaze sharpened and he replied, "Whoever gains the Creation Jade Disc will be the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao and the next Heavenly Sage!" The Creation Jade Disc! The Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect trembled, his face showing shock as he had not expected Hong Jun to play such a big game. ... A month later. Su Yie, Guo TianMing, and Siao Tianquan stepped out of the Teleportation Gateway, greeted by a Star Sea made of billions of stars clustered together, like whirlpools waiting for them far away. At that moment, they stood on a star that resembled the Moon. Behind them was a Teleportation Gateway five zhang tall, and not far away, there were several stone houses where dozens of creatures were cultivating. They glanced at the trio and then looked away. "The Milky Way." Su Yie gazed into the distance and muttered to himself. The Star Sea looked exactly like the Milky Way from his memory, appearing like a cosmic eye twinkling with blue light from this vantage point, its edges ringed with a silver-white band, sparkling and beautiful. Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan were indifferent, accustomed to such beautiful views after seeing them so often. "Are we really going? With a great calamity imminent, what if we never come back once we go..." Guo TianMing asked hesitantly. Siao Tianquan also fell silent. Though they were greedy, they did not want to face annihilation. Chapter 514: 514 Miracle "You can leave now, bringing us here is enough," Su Yie dropped this line and then flew towards The Milky Way. Guo TianMing and Siao Tianquan were stunned, somewhat astonished. They originally thought that Su Yie would force them to lead the way, but instead, he simply left them behind. Little did they know, Su Yie had already recognized The Milky Way and knew that Earth was within it, so naturally, he didn''t need them. Su Yie flew with his sword, quickly distancing himself from the transport planet. "If what lies ahead really is The Milky Way, doesn''t it mean Earth has always been under the surveillance of some people?" Su Yie secretly alarmed himself; before he had crossed over, Earthlings had always tried to send messages into outer space, like songs from various countries, but they never received a response. If it were him, he probably wouldn''t respond either, because in the eyes of cultivators, mortal humans on Earth are too weak, much like ants. Of course, it''s also possible that Earth''s signals have not been discovered by anyone. Although The Milky Way is vast for Earth, it is insignificantly small in comparison to the entire Great Dao Plane. "Could this be the homeland of your Exotic People?" Feng Long clicked his tongue in wonder, curious about what kind of place could produce a freak like Su Yie. Su Yie responded in his heart, "Not necessarily." From Earth to the Ancient Wilderness, time and space had been reversed, and he worried that Earth''s timeline might be different from when he had left. If Earth were still in ancient times, that would be fine, but he feared that decades, or even hundreds of years, might have passed. The greatest tragedy in the world is when children are ready to support their parents, but the parents are no longer alive. With a nervous heart, Su Yie flew rapidly toward the depths of The Milky Way. He was nearly flying at full speed, as fast as a ray of rainbow light. After flying for a while, he directly transformed into a Three-legged Golden Crow, soaring with each flap of his wings. In the form of a Three-legged Golden Crow, his speed was at its fastest. At the same time, this didn''t expose his identity. As he flew, he focused his attention on the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Barefoot Immortal! Zhang Ziqi! Xia Xinlin! Emperor Luo! Bei Ao! Greed Demon Monarch! Emperor Xuancheng! ... There were a total of twenty-seven names, which was an opportunity to invite someone gained during the last execution of Gao Lishen. Su Yie had not used it yet, and now, to relieve the tension in his heart, he turned his attention to the invitation list. As of now, the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect should be Hu Tu the God Killer. But the threat of the Demon Court was too great; even the Tai Su Sword Lord, Nine Palaces Supreme, and The Silver-faced Man were wary of it. Su Yie still hoped to invite a presence stronger than Hu Tu the God Killer into the sect. For example, Greed Demon Monarch, Emperor Xuancheng, Emperor Ya, Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity, and Imperial Deathstroke all seemed formidable. In the end, Su Yie still couldn''t make up his mind. He planned to ask about a name in Emperor Su''s Sect every once in a while. Su Yie: Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity, does anyone know him? Dugu Heavenly Clan: What''s the matter? Did you offend him? Sage Tathagata: Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity is one of the top presences among the Buddhist Cultivator of Chaos. Ren Wokuang: What''s there to fear? I''ll persuade my foster father to join the sect, then what will Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity or Heaven-Bearing Emperor matter? They will all be like fleeting clouds! Li Huahun: You dare; if he joins the sect, I will leave. Great Golden-Winged Roc: I dare you to leave! ... Sage Tathagata gave Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity a high appraisal, making Su Yie quite tempted. But he didn''t make a decision immediately; the choice to gain an invitation opportunity was too difficult, and he had to be careful. In a few days, he would ask about Imperial Deathstroke. Emperor Su''s Sect wasn''t facing any significant trouble at the moment, and it would take time for the Demon Court to make its comeback. The Milky Way was vast, and finding Earth would also take time. But Su Yie was patient and began to search the Milky Way rapidly. The Three-legged Golden Crow spread its wings and darted around as if it were a rampant fireball. The Milky Way did have Spiritual Energy, but it was thin. Ordinary people, upon entering space, would not be able to absorb such sparse Spiritual Energy and would suffocate to death. Su Yie quietly wondered why the Spiritual Energy in the Milky Way was so rarefied. Perhaps it was precisely because of this scarcity that no beings ventured into this region, leaving Earth so isolated. It took a full three days. Finally, Su Yie found the Solar System! His eyes immediately locked onto that water-blue planet in the darkness. His emotions surgedhe had finally found it! Without hesitation, he sped towards Earth at full speed. Meanwhile. On Earth, the satellite control centers of various countries suddenly blared with alarms. A creature resembling a Fire Crow, a Three-legged Fire Bird with blazing flames, flew towards the Earth. This scene appeared on the monitors of every satellite center, shocking countless people. "What is that? A firebird?" "My God! What did I just see?" "Phoenix?" "OMG! An avatar of God?" "Could that be the Sun incarnate?" The news and images instantly alarmed the leaders of countries worldwide, but the Three-legged Fire Bird appeared quickly and disappeared just as fast. Before any country could act, it was already gone. But the images of it were preserved. Countries called it a divine sign! ... In a bustling metropolis, with the streets as busy as ants swarming, Su Yie stood atop a skyscraper, overlooking everything. He was expressionless, but a closer look revealed his hands trembling slightly within his sleeves. He took a deep breath and leaped up, darting toward the east. Nanbin City was where Su Yie''s parents lived. Since he was in primary school, his family had moved to this city, where Su Yie lived for ten years until he went to university. Even though Su Yie had lived for tens of thousands of years, his childhood memories were still preserved in the depths of his mind. Using invisibility, Su Yie rapidly swept over Nanbin City, while his Divine Sense spread out, attempting to locate his parents. Soon, he found them. In a marketplace, Su Yie''s parents were shopping for groceries. His father, Su Zhenhe, was an ordinary factory worker, while his mother, Zhang Lan, owned a dry cleaning shop. They had a modest livelihood. Carrying groceries, Su Zhenhe followed Zhang Lan out of the marketplace. Zhang Lan sighed, "I wonder how Xiao Yi is doing in school." With a chuckle, Su Zhenhe replied, "Don''t worry, that boy has grown up. He''ll call us if he needs money." Hearing this, Zhang Lan smiled and said no more, though her longing for her child did not dissipate. At that moment, a figure appeared at the corner of the street ahead of them. It was Su Yie! Looking at his parents, Su Yie was moved and could not maintain his usual indifference. Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan also noticed him, both showing a puzzled expression. They didn''t stop but kept walking towards Su Yie. "Kids nowadays sure do love playing dress-up with ancient costumes," Su Zhenhe muttered, while Zhang Lan was still thinking of her own child. The two walked past Su Yie without any intention of stopping. Su Yie felt like he had been struck by lightning, his body stiffened. He instinctively turned back and called out, "Dad, Mom!" As if they hadn''t heard him, Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan quickly disappeared around the corner. Turning back around, Su Yie furrowed his brows in shock and confusion. Chapter 515: The Difference Between Immortals and Mortals [Third Update] "What''s going on? Why can''t they remember me?" Su Yie furrowed his brow, deep in thought. Even if the timing was off, his parents should still recognize his face. Moreover, based on his observations, their appearances and ages were similar to when he had left, even slightly younger. Could it be... Suddenly, Su Yie entertained a terrifying speculation. Xiwan City''s descent from Earth to Ancient Wilderness was tantamount to traveling from Chaos to Hongmeng, nearly an impossible feat. Could it be that he had arrived in a parallel universe, and this place was not the Earth he had come from? With this thought, Su Yie''s frown deepened. "Wow, so handsome!" Just then, an exclamation came from behind him. Two high school girls, arms linked, walked towards him, their eyes fixated on Su Yie in his white garments. Su Yie, with his handsome and imposing demeanor and dressed in white, resembled a peerless swordsman out of a costume drama. His profound cultivation made him seem incomparable to any costume drama actor, dazzling the two high school girls instantly. Su Yie glanced at them and turned to leave. However, the two high school girls caught up with him, requesting a photo together. With Su Yie being so handsome, he might become a popular celebrity in the future; they wanted to get ahead of the game. Given Su Yie''s outfit, he might have just escaped from a drama set. Su Yie didn''t use Void Jutsu to avoid unnecessary chaos, so he agreed to the high school girls'' request for photos. After a few minutes of fuss, Su Yie refused the girls'' requests to add him on WeChat or QQ and turned to leave. The stylish departure left the girls quite disappointed. Su Yie entered the downtown area, standing by the roadside, he beckoned across to a mobile shop thirty meters away, and a mobile phone appeared in his hand. He began to browse the internet, wanting to see if there was any news about Xiwan City. Luckily, the phone was still connected to the mobile shop''s Wi-Fi; though the signal was poor, Su Yie could easily access the internet. Soon, his expression turned grave. Searching for Xiwan City yielded news on its recent development and some civil cases. He searched using some other keywords. After a while, his expression grew exceedingly gloomy as he struggled to calm his emotions. This Earth had no incidents of cities vanishing overnight, much like the Earth in his memory, only without the city crossing over. "What is this magic artifact? It looks quite novel," asked Xiao Pao, intrigued. The small screen seemed to hold many things, even people and cities. "This is called a mobile phone, just a Blinding Technique, not a magic artifact!" Feng Long replied disdainfully, having asked the same question back in Xiwan City, and that response had come from Su Yie. With a wave of his right hand, Su Yie sent the phone back. Feeling irritated, he prepared to leave. Since this was not the Earth he wished to return to, staying here was pointless. However, he suddenly became interested in the child of the parents from this Earth. When he was online, he had found that significant figures and celebrities from his past life were present, confirming the reality of this parallel universe. He wanted to see if his parallel universe self looked different. With that thought, he turned and headed towards his parents'' residence. All along the way, he drew many gazes, but he paid them no mind. As for whether to steal a set of modern clothes to change into, he didn''t even consider it. He had grown accustomed to wearing all white. Moving through the crowd, Su Yie seemed so out of place. Suddenly, a beautiful figure walked by him, startling him into stopping his steps and reaching out to grab the girl''s wrist. "What are you doing? Let go!" The girl glared back, scolding him. She had silver hair down to her waist, wore a princess dress, and had a delicate face, almost as if she came from an anime. The two girls accompanying her were also dressed in skirts, though not as eye-catching as hers. Su Yie''s lips curled up, he released his right hand, and smiling, said, "My name is Su Yie, how about we become friends?" The girl in front of him was none other than Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao scoffed and snapped, "You cheapskate, can''t you come up with a more original way to hit on someone?" After speaking, she turned her head and walked away, her silver hair slapping Su Yie''s face, clearly on purpose. Su Yie found it funny, realizing that no matter the dimension, Nan Xiaopao''s temperament was always so straightforward. He flicked a finger towards Nan Xiaopao''s retreating figure, and a barely visible golden light entered her body. He smiled slightly and then turned to leave. Soon, he disappeared into the crowd. "Xiao Pao, that guy was so handsome just now. If it were me, I would definitely have agreed to be his friend," said one girl to Nan Xiaopao, her face full of adoration. Another girl pursed her lips and hummed, "The handsomer the guy, the less reliable he is!" Nan Xiaopao remained indifferent and laughed, "Forget about him, let''s go, I''m almost dying of thirst." Although he was surprised to see Nan Xiaopao in Nanbin City, he had no intention of finding out why. Parallel dimensions always have their differences. ... Su Yie stood in front of the window, looking down at Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan chatting with neighbors in the courtyard; he wore a slight smile. This bedroom matched the one in his memory, not large, with only a bed, a wardrobe, and a desk and chairs. The only difference was that the photo on the desk was of another young man. At first glance, one might think it was his younger brother. Su Yie was not annoyed or bitter about being replaced in this world. On the contrary, he felt somewhat relieved. At least his parents here could lead normal lives. Now, Su Yie had become the Demon Emperor and could no longer return to a mundane life. Even if he later found his real parents, he probably wouldn''t stay with them all the time. At most, he''d ensure they were well-provided for, or perhaps, take them on the path of Cultivation. He sat on the bed, starting to recall the past. Scenes from before his crossing played back in his mind like a movie. Inwardly, he had a realization. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him started to rotate involuntarily. At that moment, he seemed to comprehend the true difference between immortals and mortals. "Tsk tsk, I never imagined such a Heavenly Pride was born to a couple of ordinary folks. It''s really rare," Feng Long remarked, always curious about Su Yie''s origins. It believed that this couple was not the whole truth. After an unknown amount of time, Su Yie heard footsteps outside the door; Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan were coming back, and from the sound of it, they seemed about to enter this bedroom. Su Yie had no choice but to leave. He didn''t go far, just to a nearby park where he sat down on a bench and quietly reflected on his state of mind. As night fell, the trees in the park, illuminated by the street lights, appeared like Evil Ghosts, with gnarled branches. Many elderly people and couples began to walk through the park. During this time, some people noticed Su Yie; in the night, his all-white attire stood out glaringly. Upon closer inspection, with his long flowing hair and meditative posture on the bench, he was almost comical. "This dude is practicing cultivation, quick, take a picture and upload it to the internet!" A young man said to his girlfriend, laughing. Meanwhile, he took out his phone from his pants pocket and started to film Su Yie. Chapter 516: Explosive Popularity [Fourth Update] "Hmm, let''s call it ''The Urban Cultivator''!" The young man browsed the video he had just recorded on his smartphone, smiling contentedly. His girlfriend rolled her eyes beside him, her gaze shifting toward Su Yie, feeling more and more that Su Yie possessed an aura of Immortal Qi. In comparison, her boyfriend, who was mocking freely next to them, looked like a pig. She shook her head and then pulled her boyfriend away. This little episode repeated itself later on. The greatest trait of the Hua Xia people is their love for spectacles. Many took photos of Su Yie or recorded short videos, sharing them on their own social media circles. Su Yie didn''t pay attention to them, as he had already fallen into a state of sudden enlightenment. To become holy is not to sever all emotions and desires but to have a profound realization and see through the trivialities of the mundane world. The hardest to see through are the affections and desires! Familial love, friendship, romantic love, greed, and so forth... To become holy is not to abandon these but to control them and not be led by them. Although Su Yie possessed the power to rival that of a saint, he was always driven by emotions. In his heart, he always worried that something would happen to his parents on Earth and that they would worry about him. But today, he had a sudden realization. Each person has their own fate! Whoosh The cold night wind picked up around Su Yie, causing his robe to flutter vigorously. This scene made the spectators around him widen their eyes. At that moment, Su Yie seemed so ethereal, almost as if he was about to Ascend to Immortality. Everyone took out their phones and couldn''t stop shooting photos and videos of Su Yie. Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan walked along a shaded pathway, accustomed to their post-dinner walk, and curious about the crowd ahead, they too moved closer. When they saw Su Yie, both of them were stunned. "Why does he look somewhat familiar?" Zhang Lan frowned, recalling the encounter with Su Yie in the afternoon, as her heart had been filled with concern for her son, she hadn''t paid much attention. Su Zhenhe remembered, though, and with a remark, he jogged Zhang Lan''s memory. Watching Su Yie sitting on the bench, his expression changing continuously, the couple fell silent. "Tsk tsk, young people these days really know how to perform art!" "Hahaha, this guy wants to be famous, huh?" "Isn''t he an actor?" "Maybe he will become as famous as that ''Receding Hairline Guy''?" "I must say, he really does give off a vibe of an immortal descending from the heavens." The surrounding residents chattered away, mostly laughing, without malice, but such commentary would be hard for ordinary people to bear. Zhang Lan felt an inexplicable ache in her heart as she watched Su Yie. Even the usually talkative Su Zhenhe felt downcast. Eventually, the couple did not approach Su Yie to strike up a conversation. Being ordinary people, they couldn''t swallow their pride to persuade a stranger. As time passed, the crowd around Su Yie thinned until the park quieted down. The next morning. A piece of news rapidly became popular under the promotion of various marketing accounts and self-media platforms. "Mysterious White-Robed Cultivator Spotted in Nanbin City!" "Who is he? Could he be from ancient times?" "He meditates in the park at nightfall, is it for cultivation, or is it a stunt?" "The decline of contemporary education, the dangerous thoughts of the youth! For instance, him..." "Shocking! An Immortal Cultivator Appears in Residential Park!" All sorts of sensational news bombarded the smartphones of the Hua Xia people, characteristic of the 21st century, where daily, something novel and trivial sparks temporarily, coming and going like the wind, adding fun to the fast-paced life. In the video, Su Yie''s robes fluttered as if there were a fan blowing in front of him. Paired with his white attire, it gave the video an added special effect. Thus, the video skyrocketed in popularity across various streaming platforms, and its viewership surged. Yawning, Nan Xiaopao walked into the classroom, her school uniform making her look youthful and pretty; she had already dyed her hair black. As the class beauty, as soon as she entered the classroom, several boys came over to offer their favors, but she ignored them all. Upon reaching her seat, her deskmate handed her the cellphone and said with a smile, "Look, a Cultivator has appeared in Nanbin City." Nan Xiaopao rolled her eyes, annoyed, "Can you not be so childish?" She glanced at the phone screen subconsciously and froze when she saw Su Yie. She quickly grabbed the phone and replayed the video, confirming that it was indeed the man who had hit on her in the streets of Nanbin City yesterday. "This guy is nuts! Lucky I didn''t bother with him yesterday!" A girl leaned over and hugged Nan Xiaopao''s neck, laughing. Yesterday, she thought Su Yie was handsome; she hadn''t expected him to become famous in this way today. Nan Xiaopao didn''t reply. Usually, she would have ranted about Su Yie, but for some reason, watching him in the video, she felt somewhat dazed. She was still out of it when the teacher walked into the classroom. "Students, this is your senior year; brace yourselves. It''s the final stretch; you can''t slack off now!" The English teacher clapped her hands and spoke, as many students, sleepy from studying late into the night, even rested their heads on the desks to nap. Snapping back to reality, Nan Xiaopao hurriedly took out her textbook, but she couldn''t shake off Su Yie''s smiling face from yesterday. First encounters are unforgettable for life. ... While countless people mocked Su Yie, he had reached the peak of Mount Tai. He sat cross-legged at the very top, continuing his meditation. The Great Reincarnation Technique began to operate, causing gusts of wind to gather around him. Here, no one could see him. His insights from the previous night had significantly advanced his Great Reincarnation Technique, propelling him toward the Sixth Layer. He had gained the Divine Skill of Dream Reincarnation when he broke through the fifth layer of the Great Reincarnation Technique. What would the sixth layer bring? He was eager to find out. This was also the first time his cultivation had grown without solely relying on standard practice. No wonder in ancient times, great sages would have sudden enlightenments and achieve enlightenment or sanctity instantly. "Su kid, can your talents get any more outrageous?" Bayue exclaimed, his words laced with jealousy. "The Seven Immortal Swords are not worthy of you." The voice of the Silver Marrow Sword followed; it seldom spoke, mostly remaining dormant, making Feng Long and Bayue often miss it. "No worries, I match with you, how about that?" Feng Long joked, trying to flirt with the Silver Marrow Sword. Bayue instantly got angry and started cursing at Feng Long. Su Yie ignored them and continued to comprehend the insights he had gained from the previous night. Time passed. Seven days and nights went by. The commotion over the white-robed Cultivator began to die down, overtaken by other trending topics, yet some were still drawn to Su Yie''s appearance and called online for him to start a career as a celebrity, with numerous talent agencies frantically searching for him. One day, an image suddenly appeared on social media throughout Hua Xia. It was an outer space image showing a Three-legged Golden Crow soaring, with the sun behind it and Mercury nearby. The image felt incredibly realistic, and it immediately went viral across the internet. "Damn, a Three-legged Golden Crow?" "Is this a Phoenix?" "Which Photoshop wizard did this?" "Boring picture, this isn''t the vibe I''m looking for!" "Not this picture again, why is every silly netizen reposting it?" "A divine bird descends, the end of the world is near!" Chapter 517: The Great Tribulation Begins ``` The Three-legged Golden Crow soared through the starry sky, creating a spectacle of astonishing wonder. This image not only went viral in Hua Xia, but it also spread like wildfire across the entire world. The majority of people took it as a joke, thinking it was just a prank. Little did they know that satellite agencies and leaders of various countries had already fallen into panic, as they rushed to block the news and delete the picture from all social media platforms. Less than two days later, the popularity of the picture had declined. Meanwhile, Su Yie remained atop Mount Tai, immersed in his reflections, indifferent to the mundane tumult of the world. Before long, two months had flashed by. One day, Su Yie suddenly opened his eyes, the Golden Crow in his gaze crying out ceaselessly. He sighed, "What a pity, if it weren''t for the depletion of Spiritual Energy here, I could''ve directly broken through to the sixth layer of the Great Reincarnation Technique." The fifth layer of the Great Reincarnation Technique was enough to let him attain sainthood through testimony, but what incredible effects would the sixth layer bring? Su Yie was looking forward to it. He decided to stay a little longer before leaving. This Earth was not the one he was searching for, there was no use staying. However, before departing, he planned to travel and enjoy himself, relax his mind. After all, there was still a century before the Holy Realm Refinement, so there was no need for him to rush. A hundred years, for him now, would hardly make a significant difference. Su Yie descended Mount Tai, quickly reaching the tourist area. Dressed in white, he attracted attention, but didn''t cause much of a commotion, since it was common for people to dress in ancient attire for photos at tourist spots. "Tsk tsk, the mortals here are really too weak, aren''t they?" Feng Long said disdainfully in Su Yie''s mind, finding the sight of climbers sweating and panting laughable. Su Yie couldn''t be bothered with it and started a private conversation with Nan Xiaopao in his mind. "I am now on another Earth, and I''ve even encountered another you." "Really? A parallel universe?" "It seems so, this place is identical to the Earth we know, with just some minor differences." "Oh? Is the parallel universe me just as beautiful and charming?" Su Yie''s lips curved upward, and he began to tease Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao longed to teleport over and see for herself what a parallel universe was like. But she was in the midst of seclusion, and the Mistress of Fate was watching her closely; she couldn''t find an opportunity to sneak out. Discovering her last absence, the Mistress of Fate, though she didn''t scold Nan Xiaopao, seemed clearly upset. Su Yie was bemused but also found it somewhat amusing. Nan Xiaopao was held tightly in check by the Mistress of Fate, which was quite a rare occurrence. Fortunately, the Mistress of Fate was very kind to Nan Xiaopao. According to Nan Xiaopao herself, her cultivation was rapidly increasing; she even claimed she would surpass Su Yie someday. During this period, Nan Xiaopao had also taught Su Yie the Divine Skills she had learned, but most of them were not suitable, so he didn''t spend time cultivating them. While chatting, Su Yie continued to descend the mountain, feeling quite content. As they talked, Su Yie suddenly felt the urge to meet the Nan Xiaopao of this world. Upon reflection, he dismissed the idea. The reason was simple; he was afraid that Nan Xiaopao might fall in love with him! ... In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed. Schools across Hua Xia welcomed the summer break, but on this day, the plants on Earth began to grow at an alarming rate, and huge waves surged along the coasts. Moreover, rats larger than cats emerged from sewage drains, which was extremely frightening. Suddenly, a barrage of news reports bombarded people''s phones. "Water monster sighted along the river! Ten meters in length!" "Shocking! Cows in Inner Mongolia undergo mutation, growing for five days straight, now as big as African elephants!" ``` "Terrifying! It''s like a helicopter-sized eagle circling over the city!" "The end of the world, or the dawn of a new era?" "Could it be a sign brought by a divine bird?" At that moment, people from all walks of life around the world were discussing the earth''s anomalies. In the milk tea shop, Nan Xiaopao sat with two girlfriends, scrolling through their phones. "My goodness, could it really be the end of the world?" One girl said nervously, while another nodded and added, "I''m only seventeen, I haven''t even fallen in love yet!" Nan Xiaopao was also very nervous, the photos of the mutant animals on Weibo were shocking to the eye. "Roar" Just then, a tiger''s roar came from outside the shop, shattering the glass of high-rise buildings on both sides of the street, leaving countless people deafened. Nan Xiaopao and her friends turned pale with fright as screams and shrieks erupted from the streets, sounding like the apocalypse had come. The customers and staff in the milk tea shop were so scared that they rushed out, all trembling as they looked in one direction, then turned and fled. Nan Xiaopao and her friends followed suit and ran out, looking in the direction of the tiger''s roar, only to see a Bengal tiger five meters tall at the shoulders appearing at an intersection a hundred meters away. Its fur pattern, like blazing flames, was so daunting that it made one''s legs go weak just by looking at it. "This... This..." One of the girls next to Nan Xiaopao stammered in fear. Before she could finish speaking, Nan Xiaopao grabbed her two friends and ran. At that moment, the five-meter-tall Bengal tiger charged towards them like a Ferrari-speed tank, throwing cars and pedestrians into the air indiscriminately. In less than three breaths'' time, it was about to collide with Nan Xiaopao and her friends. At the very last second, A burst of golden light suddenly erupted from Nan Xiaopao''s body, slamming into the Bengal tiger, splattering blood, and sending the tiger flying into a bus, crushing the bus into a hunk of metal. The rebound force also knocked Nan Xiaopao and her friends to the ground, with the two girls next to her crying from the fall. Nan Xiaopao''s hands and knees were also scraped, causing her sharp pain. Fortunately, the Bengal tiger was already dead and posed no danger to them. "I am the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect, and all mortals are to heed my command. From this day forth, the Spiritual Energy of ten thousand realms shall be revived, and opportunities granted to them all. This is the great calamity of the Heavenly Prison, and whoever obtains the Creation Jade Disc will become the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, and may even become the Heavenly Dao themselves, attaining eternal life, immortal forever!" A majestic voice suddenly rang out, resounding across the entire earth. In an instant, the whole world was in an uproar. The voice was speaking in Chinese, yet people from other countries miraculously understood the meaning of the words. Heavenly Prison calamity! Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect! Creation Jade Disc! Eternal life! Key terms left countless people in shock and bewilderment. Meanwhile, far away at the seaside, Su Yie who was taking a walk, suddenly stopped. He squinted his eyes, which flickered with a sharp light. He immediately inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Emperor Qing, is the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect one of yours? Pure Jade Emperor: No, he is a disciple of Hong Jun, who is the protagonist of the Pangu Universe''s Heavenly Dao, with strength comparable to the Dao itself, and who harbors boundless ambition and has always sought to overthrow my rule. Jade Emperor: The great calamity of the Heavenly Prison has indeed begun. Su Chapter 518: 518 Su Yie leaned on the railing with both hands, allowing the sea breeze to hit his face as the traffic on the streets behind him had already come to a standstill, with countless people running from the beach toward the city, their clamor filling his ears. After communicating with the Pure Jade Emperor, Su Yie had come to an understanding. The Pure Jade Emperor originally did not belong to the Pangu Universe but had been sent to take control of it. At the time, the strongest in the Pangu Universe was Hong Jun, who was merely at the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm and was no match for the Pure Jade Emperor, who had no choice but to bide his time. Now that Hong Jun had made a breakthrough to the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao with the help of the Creation Jade Disc, his ambition had inflated. He wanted to reclaim the luck of the Pangu Universe for himself, leading to the imprisonment of the Great Catastrophe. Su Yie was extremely interested in the Creation Jade Disc. The Creation Jade Disc was an Instrument of the Great Dao; all of Hong Jun''s achievements today were thanks to it. There was also a Weapon of the Great Dao in the Repository of the Dao, which belonged to the Supreme Demon Emperor''s Fate-Defying Demon Soul. However, as this was a weapon of demons, Su Yie could not use it. "It''s the same kind of start again, only this time it''s not about saving the Human Clan but saving myself," Su Yie said somberly; this was the law of the jungle. Those high in power never regarded the lives of ordinary people as lives at all. Just as ordinary people never care how many ants they step on while walking on the road. Karma and reincarnation show that no one is worthy of pity. However, Su Yie was determined to obtain the Creation Jade Disc. Because he had heard that an Instrument of the Great Dao could cleanse Karmic Force, it might alleviate the effects of his Karmic Tribulation Technique. Even if it didn''t, it could still enhance his Cultivation. Su Yie then asked the Pure Jade Emperor if the Creation Jade Disc was with Hong Jun. The Pure Jade Emperor indicated it was not, explaining that for the sake of fairness and to prevent his disciples from mischief, Hong Jun had shattered the Creation Jade Disc into pieces and scattered them across various realms, not even knowing himself where the pieces were. "What a game to play, consider yourself lucky," With a slight smile, Su Yie''s gaze settled on the horizon. He saw a terrifying orca that was thirty meters long jump out from the sea, soaring a hundred meters high, creating a stunningly shocking scene. It appeared that this Earth was going to be more miserable than the one he was from. So many animals mutating, just like the apocalypse novels he''d read online, where the end of the world comes, the entire globe transforms, and humanity falls from the top of the pyramid. Watching the giant whale charge towards the beach, Su Yie remained indifferent. Some members of Emperor Su''s Sect had heard about the affairs of the Pangu Universe and wanted to join the excitement. Su Yie did not refuse, allowing them to teleport to the Jade Emperor''s location. With a wave of his right hand, a Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ant as large as a car materialized out of thin air, swiftly flew away, sucked the whale dry, and then flew back to him, burrowing into his sleeveall in less than two seconds. Su Yie turned and left. He could feel that the Spiritual Energy of Earth was growing at an alarming rate. Perhaps he would encounter different opportunities next. If he could reach Manifesting Saint or Semi-Saint before the Holy Realm Refinement, his chances of successful testimony during the refinement would be much greater. With this thought, a wider smile spread across Su Yie''s face. After just five steps, he vanished on the spot. ... Nanbin City. In a residential complex, Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan were peering anxiously down from the balcony, only to see stray dogs as large as adult bulls gathering in front of the complex''s gate. Surrounded by the stray dogs were three blood-soaked corpses, making the couple''s scalps tingle in horror. Zhang Lan''s face turned pale with fright; she quickly turned around to check if the security door was double-locked. Su Zhenhe took out his phone and dialed a number. However, after trying six times without success, beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his hands trembled as he gripped the phone. "Impossible... Xiao Yi wouldn''t come across any trouble..." Su Zhenhe tried hard to calm himself down and finally, on the seventh attempt, the call connected. He asked anxiously, "Xiao Yi, are you alright? Stay in your dorm room! Make sure the doors and windows are securely closed! Don''t wander around! The situation outside has already changed drastically!" A young voice came through the phone, "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m fine. You guys just wait for me at home, I''ll come to find you soon!" After that, there was a series of loud banging on doors from the phone, followed by the call being cut off. Su Zhenhe took a deep breath, his face filled with a look of terror. In just a few days, the whole world had changed! At that moment, a shrill cry came from the sky, startling him into quickly closing the balcony door. Elsewhere, Zhang Lan was pushing the refrigerator, trying to block the door with it. This was just a microcosm of Hua Xia, the entire globe was the same, the mutations of the animals made humans become prey within an extremely short period of time. Su Yie appeared on the residential building where Su Zhenhe and his wife lived, looking at the giant sparrows fluttering in the sky, his eyes narrowed, and myriads of sparrows exploded into a mist of blood and dissipated. This scene caused many residents inside the buildings to widen their eyes in shock. Su Yie flipped his right hand and took out a Cultivation Manual and two bottles of Spirit Qi Pills, transferring them inside the house of Su Zhenhe and his wife, then transmitted his voice, "Cultivate well, I''ve set up restrictions. As long as you don''t go outside, no exotic beast can harm you." After speaking, he slapped his right palm downwards, applying protection restrictions to the entire building. At the same time, Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan were as if struck by lightning, dumbfoundedly staring at the Cultivation Manual and two white jade bottles on the table. The couple''s worldview was shattered. First the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect, and now a mysterious person sending Cultivation Techniques, all sorts of things that would happen in novels were happening right before their eyes, leaving them stunned for a good while before they could come back to their senses. Elsewhere. Su Yie found Nan Xiaopao. In this world, he was only concerned about Su Zhenhe and his wife, as well as Nan Xiaopao. Before leaving, he would make sure the three of them obtained the power of cultivation, so they could live on steadily. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao was hiding in a closet at the mall with two of her best friends. The entire city was ravaged by all kinds of exotic beasts, transportation had come to a halt, and even the hospitals and police stations were unsafe. Therefore, they dared not wander around and had no choice but to hide in the mall. In the dimly lit small compartment, a girl asked nervously, "Xiao Pao, how is it? Can you get through?" Nan Xiaopao replied bitterly, "No luck, the signals are blocked, and even the Wi-Fi isn''t accessible." They kept their voices very low, afraid of being heard by the exotic beasts. Even hidden in the corners of the mall, they could hear various screams and roars. Fear and despair filled their hearts. Just then, footsteps were heard outside the door curtain. The three girls'' complexions changed dramatically. They had made sure to close the shop''s main door, and there wasn''t any sound of the door being opened, so why were there footsteps? Could it be a ghost? Upon this thought, the three girls turned pale. If Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect and monsters had appeared, what would be so strange about the appearance of ghosts? Suddenly, the door curtain was pulled back, causing the three girls to close their eyes and scream in fright. Their voices, being particularly piercing, could be heard throughout the whole mall. "If you keep shouting like that, the monsters will all gather here." A calm voice reached their ears, shocking them into opening their eyes to look. In front of them stood Su Yie, dressed in white. Nan Xiaopao exclaimed with joy, "It''s you!" The other two girls also breathed a sigh of relief. It was a person, not a ghost! Chapter 519: Wudang Nei Sect [Third Update] "How are you here?" Nan Xiaopao asked, struggling to contain her excitement. She had only seen Su Yie once, but his brief burst of fame afterward had left a vivid impression on her, and she often thought of him. Her two girlfriends were stunned before they too remembered Su Yie. "Are you that... white-robed cultivator bro?" One of the short-haired girls asked in astonishment. Upon hearing this, the corners of Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly. What kind of odd name was that? The other long-haired girl carefully walked out to check if the front door was closed. Su Yie said to Nan Xiaopao, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out." As soon as he said this, the short-haired girl widened her eyes, "The outside is full of monsters, are you sure you want to go out?" Su Yie nodded, he would not have bothered if it weren''t for Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao''s eyes lit up, and she excitedly asked, "Could it be you really are a cultivator?" The short-haired girl and the long-haired girl who had returned both froze. They still remembered the video they had seen; Su Yie had seemed so ethereal, almost like an immortal descending to earth. Only to have Su Yie shake his head and say, "I am a monster." The three girls froze, and the atmosphere instantly turned cold. "You... you''re joking, right?" The short-haired girl asked, her speech stammering and her voice trembling, clearly terrified. Even Nan Xiaopao stared at Su Yie with a look of terror. Su Yie shook his head with a slight laugh and turned away. Seeing this, the three girls exchanged looks and, after a moment''s hesitation, gritted their teeth and followed him. Staying here meant certain death, they might as well follow Su Yie. After leaving the clothing store, Su Yie did not leave the mall immediately, instead, he led Nan Xiaopao and the others toward the supermarket. "Where are you taking us?" Nan Xiaopao asked, mustering her courage, her voice anxious and barely above a whisper. Su Yie, without turning his head, said, "Earth is in chaos, if you want to survive, you need enough food and then cultivate. Otherwise, soon or later, you''ll be eaten by exotic beasts or monsters." Cultivate? The three were stunned, all of them utterly baffled. How do you cultivate? Despite their confusion, they still closely followed Su Yie. Soon, they reached the entrance of Yonghui Supermarket, where Su Yie took out a storage ring and took Nan Xiaopao''s right hand, slipping it onto her. Nan Xiaopao''s face instantly flushed red, she instinctively tried to pull away, but Su Yie was too strong and she couldn''t break free. The short-haired girl and long-haired girl looked on with bewildered expressions, was Su Yie proposing? "This is a storage ring, it can hold many things, just like a backpack in a video game." Su Yie briefly mentioned, then lifted his right index finger and placed it on Nan Xiaopao''s forehead. Immediately, a flood of unfamiliar memories entered Nan Xiaopao''s mind, and Su Yie helped her break through to the first level of the Realm of Qi Surging Through Eight Meridians since without spiritual power, she wouldn''t be able to use the storage ring. It all happened so quickly, Nan Xiaopao''s two girlfriends still looked expectantly at Su Yie. They thought Su Yie would give them storage rings too, but Su Yie didn''t pay them any attention. After a while, Nan Xiaopao learned to use the storage ring. Her face was flushed with excitement, too shy to meet Su Yie''s eyes. The way Su Yie treated her clearly showed he was interested in her. "Let''s go inside." Su Yie lead the way into the supermarket first, while the other two girls felt disappointed, a little hurt by the preferential treatment, which any girl would find hard to bear. However, thinking that they didn''t actually know Su Yie, they managed to calm their emotions. For Su Yie to include them at all was an honorable act. Once inside the supermarket, the three girls shopped like mad, sweeping goods off the shelves. "Wow, so much stuff, can we just take whatever we want?" "I''ve wanted this skincare product for ages, and it''s even endorsed by Cai Xukun!" "Psh, I prefer the one endorsed by Reba!" "Hey, hey, hey, we need to find food!" Su Yie walked behind, quietly watching Nan Xiaopao. "Tsk tsk, no matter which universe, you''re still you." Su Yie thought to himself, then immediately heard Nan Xiaopao''s voice, "Hmph, are you trying to hit on me again?" "Not at all, I just don''t want you to die." "Psh, then just claim me. I won''t let any other man have me, even in a parallel universe." "Pfft" Su Yie almost choked on his saliva, as Nan Xiaopao''s mind always took such bizarre turns. Boom! Just then, a loud boom came from ahead and the whole shopping mall building shook violently. Apart from Nan Xiaopao, the other two girls were knocked to the ground. A terrifying figure emerged through the rolling dust ahead. It was a giant bat, its body like black iron, chewing on a hand, utterly horrifying. The fact that it could smash through the walls of the building showed how tough its body was. The three terrified girls quickly backed away. But the giant bat charged at them swiftly, sweeping like a brisk wind, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to grab them. At that moment, Su Yie''s figure flickered, appearing behind them, and with a single palm strike, he smashed the giant bat to the ground, splattering blood on the surrounding glass counters. The three girls instinctively looked back and, seeing Su Yie teleport and take out the giant bat, they all stopped in their tracks, mouths agape, faces full of disbelief. Su Yie turned around, casually saying, "Aren''t you going to hurry up?" The three girls immediately snapped out of it and hurriedly went to gather food nearby, not even daring to breathe heavily in front of Su Yie. Su Yie''s actions were truly terrifying! He really was a cultivator! The three girls were nervous, yet somewhat excited. With Su Yie, at least they didn''t need to worry about danger. Su Yie then walked up to the hole the giant bat had made in the wall, looking out at a street dominated by exotic beasts. He saw cats, dogs, chickens, pigeons, sparrows, bats, pigs, and various other mutated animals rampaging across the city, turning it into a giant zoo where humans had become their food. An Alaskan Malamute, four meters tall at the shoulder, howled like a wolf, showing off its power. A white hog, big as a bus, rampaged through. Scenes typical of movies unfolded one after another, turning this city into a real-life Hell. Su Yie squinted down the street where gunfire had already begun, and human armed forces were finally arriving. Several combat helicopters were also approaching to provide support from ten thousand meters away. Su Yie didn''t understand why humans alone were not mutating. Could it be that the Demon that cast a secret technique on Earth was responsible? Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh... Suddenly, bursts of Sword Qi swept in from the end of the street, traversing hundreds of meters, grinding every exotic beast in its path to shreds. Su Yie slightly raised an eyebrow; the master of this Sword Qi must have reached the Realm of Holding Dan into the Law. Earth had such a presence? "I am Qiao Lu, Sect Leader of Wudang''s Inner Sect, this city is under the protection of Wudang''s Inner Sect, everyone need not panic!" A sonorous voice rang out, echoing through several streets. Even the three girls in the shopping mall, including Nan Xiaopao, were stunned to hear it. Wudang''s Inner Sect? Why does it feel like something out of a martial arts novel? Chapter 520 - 520 Hao Tian Golden Ape [4th Update] Nan Xiaopao and the two other girls quickly ran to Su Yie''s side and looked down together. They saw a man in a suit holding a long sword, sprinting past on the street. Judging by his appearance, he exuded the temperament of a CEO or general manager, making it hard to associate him with the Sect Leader of the Wudang Inner Sect. "The world really has changed..." The short-haired girl murmured to herself, her eyes slightly vacant. Watching the Sect Leader of the Wudang Inner Sect, Qiao Lu, cut his way through enemies, both the short-haired and long-haired girls'' eyes lit up. It had to be said that Qiao Lu, wielding his sword, looked exceptionally dashing, possessing an indescribable charm for young girls. Compared to Su Yie, Qiao Lu''s strength was more evident. The girls hadn''t seen how Su Yie made his move earlier, so his impact was far less than that of Qiao Lu. Only Nan Xiaopao glanced briefly at Su Yie. She leaned in close and asked softly, "Which sect are you from?" "Me? I''m from Emperor Su''s Sect." Su Yie replied, lighting up Nan Xiaopao''s eyes. The name Emperor Su''s Sect sounded much more formidable than the Wudang Inner Sect. Nan Xiaopao felt an inexplicable pride, especially when she saw her friends gazing at Qiao Lu. Soon, Qiao Lu had finished the fight. He stood at the crossroads and shouted, "The Wudang Inner Sect will teach the methods of cultivation at Wan Da Plaza in the north of the city, and at the same time, provide protection for everyone!" Upon these words, cheers erupted from all directions. "The Wudang Inner Sect? Damn, is it the Wudang Sect from martial arts novels?" "He has transcended the scope of martial arts; he''s definitely a cultivator!" "Wow, can we also be like him?" "We''re finally saved!" "Long live the Wudang Inner Sect!" The surviving citizens who had been hiding came running out, ready to follow Qiao Lu away from this dangerous area. Nan Xiaopao''s two friends were also ready to go downstairs. They wanted to take Nan Xiaopao with them, but Su Yie stopped them. "You go ahead, she''s staying with me." Su Yie said expressionlessly. Under his guidance, Nan Xiaopao would advance by leaps and bounds, incomparably beyond what the Wudang Inner Sect could offer. The short-haired girl became anxious and demanded, "Why should she stay with you!" Even though Su Yie had saved them, they knew that Nan Xiaopao didn''t really know Su Yie. Who knew if he harbored any ill intentions? Su Yie didn''t respond but simply stood in front of Nan Xiaopao. Seeing this, Nan Xiaopao bit her lip and said, "You guys go ahead." For some reason, when she first saw Su Yie''s cultivation video, she had felt an instant connection. Plus, considering everything Su Yie had done before, she was willing to trust him. Being by Su Yie''s side, she felt an unprecedented sense of security, as if she wouldn''t have to fear even if the sky fell down. "Xiao Pao! What if he..." The short-haired girl became anxious again, but she did not finish her sentence, although both Nan Xiaopao and Su Yie understood. Su Yie snorted coldly and said, "In this world, anyone might harm her, except for me. I would even die for her." This statement was no exaggeration; when he first arrived in the Ancient Wilderness, he had thrown himself into danger for Nan Xiaopao. The three girls were stunned, not expecting the aloof Su Yie to say such a thing. In the current apocalyptic setting, these words were incredibly moving. Nan Xiaopao blushed and bowed her head, while the two girls exchanged glances and finally gave up. Before leaving, the long-haired girl threatened, "You better not mess around, or else... Humph!" Having spoken, she swung her fist and hurried off with another girl, afraid of falling behind Qiao Lu''s large group. After their departure, the supermarket quieted down, and Nan Xiaopao could even hear her own heartbeat, fast and loud. At this moment, she felt not fear, but sweetness. The words Su Yie had spoken just moments ago had completely moved her. Sometimes, love is like a gust of wind, arriving swiftly. "Are you ready?" Su Yie spoke, as he planned to teach Nan Xiaopao cultivation techniques for a while before departing to search for the Creation Jade Disc. This Sky Prison calamity would not end in a matter of months. Nan Xiaopao nodded hesitantly, "Can we first go to..." She too couldn''t let go of her parents. Su Yie took her right hand, and the two disappeared on the spot. The next second, Nan Xiaopao found herself in Su Yie''s arms, blushing instinctively with the intention to push him away, yet she realized they were surrounded by the sky. The two were riding the Zhou Wu Sword, flying through the air. Nan Xiaopao was startled and clung tightly to Su Yie''s chest, amazed to find she couldn''t feel the turbulence of the wind. "Who exactly are you?" Nan Xiaopao raised her head, her eyes clouded with confusion, and asked in a low voice. Clearly, Su Yie was thousands of times stronger than Qiao Lu, and she couldn''t understand why such a man would take an interest in her? Though she was vain, she also had the self-awareness that she wasn''t beautiful enough to tempt immortals to descend for her alone. Su Yie replied, "It''s a secret." Following Nan Xiaopao''s directions, Su Yie took her back to her home. Just as he had done with Su Zhenhe and his wife, he left a cultivation technique and set up a protective restriction in the house, and then took Nan Xiaopao away. Learning that Su Yie was going to take Nan Xiaopao for cultivation, although her parents were somewhat worried, they did not refuse. The world had changed, the peace of the past had vanished. If Nan Xiaopao could have the power to protect herself, all the better. Moreover, Su Yie''s demeanor did not seem deceitful or evil. In less than half a day, Su Yie led Nan Xiaopao into the mountains. The more trees there were, the more abundant the spiritual energy became. To prevent any accidents, Su Yie dispatched two juvenile Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants to protect Nan Xiaopao''s parents and Su Zhenhe and his wife. "For the next while, we will cultivate here," Su Yie told Nan Xiaopao, then sat down cross-legged, ready to convey the cultivation techniques. Nan Xiaopao''s face blushed fiercely C Su Yie had brought her to this wild wilderness to truly just cultivate. While she felt relieved, there was also an indescribable hint of silent grievance. He really was clueless about romance. This was how Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao began their cultivation journey. Meanwhile, the outside world was in utter chaos, with animals strengthening daily. Initially, firearms could suppress them, but in less than a month, various bizarre exotic beasts appeared. The Pacific Ocean even saw a hundred-foot octopus that could withstand nuclear bombs, Australia witnessed a humanoid kangaroo that could kick skyscrapers flying, and South America encountered a Titan Python that could encircle large buildings. Apart from Hua Xia and some developed countries, over two hundred countries fell, and the global population rapidly decreased. It''s worth mentioning that some hidden sects and families emerged, leading people in cultivation and seemingly setting the stage for a new era. Three months later, countries began to establish protective cities, and most survivors had received the methods of cultivation. "I am the Hao Tian Golden Ape; from today onwards, this land will honor me! Anyone who disobeys will die!" That day, a violent voice echoed across the Land of Hua Xia, causing an uproar among the people. Hao Tian Golden Ape? Especially that last word ''die,'' which left everyone utterly horrified. Chapter 521: Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia "Hao Tian Golden Ape? Could it be the Condensed Spirit Demon King you mentioned?" Nan Xiaopao blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously. After three months of training with Su Yie, she had come to understand the various Cultivation Realms, encountering monsters of different strengths every day. However, she hadn''t yet seen the Condensed Spirit Demon King that Su Yie spoke of. According to what Su Yie said, a Condensed Spirit Demon King possessed the power to destroy nations. Su Yie glared at her and said irritably, "Stop worrying about that and just focus on your cultivation!" Nan Xiaopao pouted, looking aggrieved, but she didn''t say anything more and closed her eyes to begin Absorption of Qi. Originally, she thought that following Su Yie would be a romantic adventure. But it turned out that Su Yie was like her homeroom teacher, constantly pushing her to train, even during the night when she should be sleeping. The monotonous cultivation made her miss her smartphone terribly. Seeing her expression, Su Yie maintained a poker face, but inside, he was laughing uproariously. This is awesome! One day, she will be under my command! As for the fate of Earth, he didn''t take it to heart. Everything was a matter of destiny, and he didn''t belong to the Pangu Universe; he had no desire to interfere with its development. Unless, of course, something here caught his interest. "Sigh, I really want to go online." Nan Xiaopao, who was cultivating, muttered to herself. Wearing her school uniform and with her hair in a ponytail, her pouting face was endearing. Su Yie shook his head with a smile and vanished from the spot. He left behind two Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants nearby to protect Nan Xiaopao in the shadows. Nan Xiaopao didn''t open her eyes, so she didn''t notice Su Yie''s departure. She kept muttering to herself, reminiscing about the past. Unlike the Nan Xiaopao from another Earth, she had not experienced life and death. The Nan Xiaopao from that world had followed Su Yie through thick and thin, at a time when Su Yie wasn''t strong, allowing her to face fears and rapidly grow. This Nan Xiaopao, with Su Yie by her side, didn''t feel any sense of danger. After a good while. Suddenly, a hand pinched her cheek, to which she complained, "What are you doing!" As she spoke, she opened her eyes, and without guessing, she knew it was Su Yie. Su Yie loved to pinch her face the most, and even though she wanted to resist every time, she quickly lost herself in his doting gaze. There she saw Su Yie squatting in front of her, his left hand pinching her cheek, and in his right hand, a smartphone, as he hummed, "You''re only allowed to play for an hour." "Wow!" Nan Xiaopao was instantly overjoyed and quickly took the smartphone. She was still only seventeen, just a child. Su Yie watched her, amused, sitting beside her and quietly observing. Nan Xiaopao hadn''t touched a phone in a long time, and Su Yie couldn''t help but smile at her focused and cute expression. After three months, Hua Xia had established a special network that distributed signals via satellite. The content on the internet had changed. The stars, movies, and anime of the past had all vanished, replaced by news of exotic beasts and emerging strong figures who could change geography with a wave of their handsa symbol of power and fame. The new era had dawned! The world called it the Heavenly Prison Era! Nan Xiaopao was experiencing the changes of this new era for the first time, and she was engrossed in the updates. In just three months, Hua Xia had produced many impressive individuals, with the strongest ones known as the Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia! Among them, the Sect Leader of Wudang''s Inner Sect, Qiao Lu, was also on the list. Only four of the Ten Great Heroes had risen after the surge of Spiritual Energy. The other six were all from reclusive Sects and families. They represented the hope of the Hua Xia people and were deeply loved and revered. "What Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia, you are beyond comparison, not even worth mentioning next to you!" Nan Xiao Pao huffed, speaking of Su Yie with a face full of pride, which made Su Yie unable to help but pinch her cheeks again. Su Yie sat next to her, surfing the internet with her. It must be said that the adaptability of humans is truly remarkable. Their unification of the globe was no fluke. When suppressed by all other creatures, human intelligence played a crucial role, and various cultivation methods emerged one after another, with technology even lending a helping hand. Besides the Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia, there were many powerful demon beasts. They spoke human language and could control the weather, posing the greatest threat to humanity. The most terrifying of the demon beasts did not hail from Hua Xia, but from the South Pole. It was an immeasurable massive creature, its true face unknown to anyone, with only a satellite photograph capturing the shadow it cast upon the sea''s surface, as big as Hua Xia''s Taidao. Even Nan Xiao Pao shuddered when she saw that image. How horrifying would it be if such a demon beast could come on land? It could stomp a city flat with a single footstep. "Thankfully it''s in the South Pole. If it were close to Hua Xia, how terrible that would be, even you would certainly not be able to defeat it," Nan Xiao Pao sighed, her sense of crisis suddenly intensified. Su Yie remained indifferent, not even engaging in the conversation. He was not focusing on those powerful demon beasts, but searching for the whereabouts of the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment. In his view, Earth must have a fragment of the Fortune Jade Disc. The same was true for other worlds. Only then would all people be driven to madness, fighting to death, vying for the strongest among them. Regretfully, the Heavenly Prison Era calamity had just begun, and the Fortune Jade Disc had not yet appeared. An hour later. Su Yie snatched Nan Xiao Pao''s phone and huffed, "Time to start cultivating." Nan Xiao Pao didn''t explode in anger but took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and began to absorb Qi. In just one short hour, she had seen too many shocking things. All kinds of bloody pictures, horrifying tragedies unabashedly spread across the internet, allowing Nan Xiao Pao to understand through her own eyes how terrifying the world had become. "Su Yie, will you leave me?" Nan Xiao Pao suddenly asked with her eyes closed, her expression calm, giving no insight into her inner thoughts. Su Yie responded, "I will." He did not hesitate, treating her with honesty. He did not belong to the Pangu Universe; his goals could not be contained by the Pangu Universe. Nan Xiao Pao trembled all over. In that moment, she suddenly understood why Su Yie was so eager for her to cultivate. If Su Yie were to leave... She didn''t dare to imagine. Three months had already made her accustomed to Su Yie''s presence. She suddenly felt like crying. She did not see Su Yie simply as a protector; she wanted to spend her life with him, get married, and have children. But she couldn''t voice it, knowing she was not in a position to speak such words, understanding she was not worthy of Su Yie. In the following period, Nan Xiao Pao began cultivating frantically. Besides increasing her cultivation through Qi absorption, Su Yie also acted as her sparring partner, honing her combat ability, and even occasionally bringing a demon beast of comparable strength to pressure her. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. One day, a massive creature appeared along the coast of Donghai City in Hua Xia. It rose from the sea, with the head of a shark and a humanoid body, standing five hundred zhang tall, water cascading off its body like waterfalls, its back covered in black scales, ominously terrifying like a black mountain stepping onto the sand. Donghai City was an important defensive city of Hua Xia. Soldiers on the steel walls rapidly spotted the beast. The sight of such an immense creature left everyone aghast. The city-wide alarm was triggered immediately. "Special Grade alert! City-Destroying Level monster spotted! All cultivators of Level Two and above are requested to assist! Ordinary people stay home and do not move around outside, and be ready to follow instructions at any time!" Chapter 522 522: City-Destroying Level Giant Demon Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... One after another, figures leaped onto the protective steel wall of Donghai City. When they made out the approaching attackers, they all gasped in shock. Such massive demon beasts they had seen for the first time in reality, and the scale armor draped over the adversary gave off an impression of being indestructible. The shark-headed giant demon stared ferociously at Donghai City, especially when it saw the soldiers on the city walls. Its eyes emitted a fierce glint, and a terrifying aura of murderous intent burst forth from within. "Roar" It incessantly roared at the city wall, shaking heaven and earth. "Fire the cannons!" An officer shouted loudly, and as his words fell, the mechanically mounted cannons on the city walls started to boom. Boom! Boom! Boom... The cannonballs, like meteors, struck the shark-headed giant demon. The explosion''s bright light and smoke instantly engulfed it. However, at that moment! A black beam of light suddenly burst through the rolling smoke and slammed directly into the protective steel wall of Donghai City, blasting a large hole in the wall and causing the entire steel structure to shake violently. A few soldiers even accidentally fell down. Everyone''s face changed dramatically, realizing a fierce battle was imminent! ... In the forest, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were sitting together. He was cultivating while Nan Xiaopao played with her phone. Su Yie only allowed her one hour on her phone each day, so she cherished it. "Donghai City is facing a city-destroying level monster beast, said to be comparable in strength to the Hao Tian Golden Ape." Nan Xiaopao murmured, the demon beasts of the land of Hua Xia were not regarded as the top in the world. The strongest was the Hao Tian Golden Ape, which had once waged a great battle against Hua Xia. Hundreds of thousands of heroes had died tragically, and it had taken three atomic bombs to finally drive the Hao Tian Golden Ape back. The world now had a simple classification system for demon beasts, ranging from low to high: exotic beast, demon beasts, town-destroying level monster, city-destroying level monster, nation-destroying level monster beast, world-destroying level monster. Cultivators were similarly ranked, from the lowest first grade to the highest tenth grade. Translated into the ancient cultivation system, they were: Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Pill into Law, Fusion of Heartbeat, Nascent Soul Realm, Astral Projection Realm, Innate Dao Fruit Realm, Spiritual Void Realm, Heavenly Void Realm, and Immortal Destiny Realm. According to those reclusive sects, a tenth grade cultivator is considered a god. The tenth grade is exactly the Immortal Destiny Realm. In ancient terms, it is also called Immortal Land God. A city-destroying level monster is equivalent to the Fusion Heart Realm to Astral Projection Realm. Its strength cannot be precisely estimated, as not all cities are the same size. Su Yie seemed oblivious to Nan Xiaopao''s words. Almost every day, cities were attacked by powerful demon beasts, and he simply didn''t have the time to worry about them. Moreover, he is now a demon, not a human! "We are now in Donghai City, where we can see warriors and soldiers engaged in a fierce battle with a city-destroying level monster. Even from this distance, we can see that monster beast, looking like a mountain..." A female voice came from the phone, sounding somewhat nervous and clearly anxious. Going to a war zone as a reporter was indeed risking one''s life. Nan Xiaopao also tensed up, watching the giant demon on the live stream. She felt as though she was on the scene, worried for Donghai City. A while later. "One of the Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia, Wo Quanhai is here! Donghai City is saved!" The female reporter''s voice suddenly rose, becoming shrill and excited. Nan Xiaopao also widened her beautiful eyes, showing a look of surprise. The Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia were recognized as the strongest current forces of Hua Xia. With such a powerful hero coming to their aid, Donghai City was saved. "Ten more minutes." Su Yie reminded her. This Nan Xiaopao had not awakened the Sacred Body of Qiling nor obtained the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. In his view, her cultivation speed was very slow and required a lot of time. "Oh, can''t you care a little about the lives and deaths of the people?" Nan Xiaopao spoke in a resentful tone, "At this moment, if you make me put down my phone, I probably couldn''t concentrate on cultivating." Su Yie snorted, "Fine, just this once. Instead of worrying in front of your phone, you might as well practice more, so you can have the strength to act in the future!" Nan Xiaopao did not respond; she too wanted to be a hero, but alas, she lacked the strength. Wo Quanhai had already started a fierce battle with the Shark-headed Giant Monster, causing Nan Xiaopao to alternate between cries of alarm and silence. Meanwhile, Su Yie was chatting with another Nan Xiaopao. Recently, at the Mistress of Fate''s place, Nan Xiaopao had learned a powerful Divine Skill called Fate Divine Shield, said to be able to block attacks from higher-level enemies. As soon as she mastered it, she thought of Su Yie. Every time Nan Xiaopao taught herself a Divine Skill, Su Yie felt touched but also somewhat ashamed. Since his Divine Skills were unsuitable for Nan Xiaopao, the Mistress of Fate had forbidden her from learning other Divine Skills, allowing only those related to fate. "Shen Zixuan requests to teleport to Su Yie''s side. Do you agree?" Just then, a teleport request appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Without thinking, Su Yie directly refused. This was his time alone with Nan Xiaopao. Shortly after, Shen Zixuan asked within Emperor Su''s Sect why Su Yie had refused her visit. Was it because he feared she would disrupt his special moment? Su Yie did not answer. "Shen Zixuan requests to teleport to the side of Supreme Dragon Shaking. Do you agree?" Another teleport request emerged. Others like Supreme Dragon Shaking, Demon Wolf Star, Tang Qingtian, Ye Wufa, Undying Emperor, and Qi Taxing had already teleported to the side of the Jade Emperor. They were also very interested in the Creation Jade Disc. This time, Su Yie found it hard to refuse; if he did, people might speculate about his relationship with Emperor Su. Moreover, Shen Zixuan''s cultivation was formidable, having the strength to escape even from Saints. Supreme Dragon Shaking was far from her match. Su Yie shook his head, choosing not to overthink. "Citizens of the nation... the real disaster has begun... Wo Quanhai, the great hero, has fallen... Who can stop this City-Destroying Level Monster Beast..." At this moment, the female reporter''s voice became desperate, trembling almost to the point of stuttering. Su Yie opened his eyes and glanced over. The screen of Nan Xiaopao''s phone was almost entirely filled with despairing, angry, indignant commentsnothing positive. The fall of Wo Quanhai had plunged Donghai City into despair and threw all of Hua Xia''s fortified cities into panic. Given that Donghai City was one of the strongest fortresses in current Hua Xia, if even Donghai City fell, it would be a catastrophe for Hua Xia. "It''s over..." Nan Xiaopao''s face turned deathly pale, and her body even started to tremble. Seeing this, Su Yie''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help asking, "Do you want me to step in?" At his words, Nan Xiaopao turned her head to look at him. She did not look surprised but seemed hesitant instead. The strength of the Shark-headed Giant Monster was too terrifying. Even though she was full of confidence in Su Yie, she still had no certainty. One the one side were millions of people, and on the other was the person she cherished. She found it difficult to decide. She was leaning towards the latter, so she did not answer. Seeing her silent, Su Yie gave a slight smile, left a message, and then vanished from the spot. "Watch me on your phone." Nan Xiaopao was stunned; she suddenly felt some regret. What would she do if something happened to Su Yie? As this thought crossed her mind, her heart plunged into turmoil, filled with restlessness and anxiety. Chapter 523 523: He is a God [Third Update] Donghai City, outside the Protective Steel Wall. The Shark-headed Giant Monster raised its head and roared continuously. Blood hung from the scales on its back, not its own blood, but human blood. At its feet lay countless skeletons, and some people were not dead yet, but because of their broken waists, they could not crawl, an utterly tragic sight. "Damn it..." Wo Quanhai, covered in blood, lay among the broken stones hundreds of meters away, his chest pierced through, his white bones horrifyingly exposed. Gazing at the all-powerful Shark-headed Giant Monster, his eyes filled with reluctance. He struggled to stand up, but his spiritual power was exhausted, his muscles severed, and even breathing felt painful. "I will be the sinner..." Wo Quanhai muttered to himself, knowing Donghai City was doomed if even he could not stop the Shark-headed Giant Monster. No one could save them. The Shark-headed Giant Monster had already reached the Protective Steel Wall, where only a few dozen people remained on the walls, all injured to various degrees, yet they stood their ground completely. They knew they couldn''t stop it, but they did not flee. If they fled, all their families would be mercilessly slaughtered! Even in the face of death, they were willing to fight for their families! A young man in his early twenties, holding a long saber, yelled with all his might, "Use our flesh and blood to stop it!" With that, he was the first to step forward, leaping into the air, raising his long saber and slashing towards the Shark-headed Giant Monster. He had barely risen ten meters when the Shark-headed Giant Monster swatted him out of the air, crushing him into a mist of blood. This scene instantly reddened the eyes of the others. They were not afraid; instead, they gripped their weapons, ready to charge at the Shark-headed Giant Monster. In that moment, all of Hua Xia fell silent. The female reporter in the helicopter wept uncontrollably, and the photographer beside her was trembling, causing the live broadcast camera to shake continuously. They didn''t stop the broadcast, as per orders from above, to let everyone remember the blood and tears, to let everyone feel the cruelty of the Heavenly Prison Era! Nan Xiaopao gripping her phone was also incredibly nervous, thinking how far away Donghai City was, not to mention whether Su Yie could turn the tide, by the time he arrived, Donghai City might already be in ruins. Spurt Just as numerous Hua Xia people were silent and tense, a whizzing sound was heard. Immediately after, the sword light brightened the heavens and the earththe arm of the Shark-headed Giant Monster hung in mid-air, its entire body frozen stiff. A blood arrow spurted from its throat, and the immense force pushed the Shark-headed Giant Monster to involuntarily step back, shaking the ground violently. Silence! The battlefield fell silent, the few dozen people on the Protective Steel Wall were stunned, and even the reporters in the helicopter were dumbfounded. All those watching the live broadcast hadn''t reacted yet. What just happened? That''s when Su Yie, clad in white, came treading through the air, sweeping over the helicopter and reaching above the Protective Steel Wall in two or three steps. Whoosh The few dozen people on the steel wall all looked up at Su Yie simultaneously. At that instant, all of Hua Xia was thrilled! "He''s here! He''s here! Another hero has arrived! He actually wounded the giant monster directly! A sword to the throat! He might just save Donghai City!" The female reporter suddenly got excited, screaming at the top of her voice, her shrill voice resounding in every corner of Hua Xia. Numerous people began breathing rapidly. They didn''t cheer, but quietly waited, considering even Wo Quanhai, one of the Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia, had already fallen. The most excited of all was Nan Xiaopao, her hands shaking as she held her phone. How long had it been? Half a minute? Su Yie had actually traveled across a great portion of Hua Xia to reach Donghai City. His ability far surpassed her imagination. "Could he be a Ninth Level Cultivator? Or perhaps Tenth Grade?" Nan Xiaopao could barely contain her excitement, but she remained nervous. As long as the Shark-headed Giant Monster was not dead, her heart would keep hanging. The Shark-headed Giant Monster quickly stabilized its form. The piercing through its throat did not kill it instantly; instead, it grew angrier. It roared at Su Yie, and a fishy wind swept out from its mouth, intending to destroy the Protective Steel Wall. Su Yie remained expressionless, snorted coldly, and said, "How dare you yell and scream in front of me!" As his words fell, he suddenly unleashed his terrifying demeanor. In an instant, everyone in Donghai City felt as though they were bearing a heavy weight. Dozens of people on the Protective Steel Wall collapsed on the ground, and Wo Quanhai, lying in the ruins, was pressed down so hard he coughed up blood. Su Yie had concentrated his demeanor on the Shark-headed Giant Monster; otherwise, these commoners would have been shocked to death by his demeanor. With a thunderous bang! The Shark-headed Giant Monster ended up kneeling before Su Yie, its body trembling, and its cruel eyes revealing a look of fear. Su Yie looked down at it, his eyes cold as ice. This scene was profoundly ingrained in the hearts of countless Hua Xia people. The Shark-headed Giant Monster, which had previously seemed like a demon god about to destroy the world, was actually frightened into kneeling and submitting by Su Yie? "Who is he? My God! He is so powerful!" "I had no idea we had such a powerful person hidden within Hua Xia!" "Compared to him, the Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia are completely like mortals!" "Wait a minute! He looks so familiar! I think I''ve seen him somewhere..." "He looks like the white-robed Immortal Cultivation brother who was popular before the great calamity..." All cities in the Land of Hua Xia were abuzz; everyone watching the live broadcast was thrilled and cheered non-stop. Even some remembered Su Yie. "Who exactly is this hero? He merely with his demeanor softened the Giant Monster! He''s too strong; he should be named the Eleventh Hero of Hua Xia! No! He should be called Emperor! A God!" The female reporter was so excited that she was speaking nonsense, but no one blamed her; her screaming even stirred up the emotions of the Battle Observers. Confronting the already frightened Shark-headed Giant Monster, Su Yie''s gaze hardened; two Golden Crows flew out of his eyes, swiftly enveloping the Shark-headed Giant Monster. In less than three breaths, the Shark-headed Giant Monster was burned to ashes. Since he had come for Nan Xiaopao, he naturally could not let this demon go, especially since this demon''s Spiritual Wisdom was low and too violent; it was bound to return with force in the future. Seeing the Shark-headed Giant Monster die just like that, everyone fell silent all of a sudden. Just dead like that? Wo Quanhai was dumbfounded, not believing his own eyes. This was too strong... Su Yie suddenly turned around, smiled at the reporters in the helicopter, then walked on air and left. Nan Xiaopao covered her mouth in front of her phone, overwhelmed with joy. She suddenly recalled the words Su Yie said before he left, "Watch me from in front of the phone." After Su Yie had left, the entire Donghai City erupted in celebration. Some were cheering, some were crying, some were cursing. It was a display of all kinds of human emotions, all expressed after the crisis had ended. The barrage on the live broadcast exploded, completely taking over the screen. "Six six six! Too strong!" "Could he be a Seventh Grade Cultivator?" "With such a person in Hua Xia, who else do we need to fear?" "My God, what did I just see?" "You saw a God!" "God has taken action!" The performance of Su Yie was indeed terrifying; the near invincible Shark-headed Giant Monster had absolutely no power to resist before him. In all the viewers'' eyes, he was a god! Chapter 524 524 Guardian Deity [Fourth Release] "The crisis in Donghai City has been resolved! We will always remember those heroes who sacrificed themselves! At the same time, we will know that Hua Xia is a place where dragons hide and tigers lie. We must believe in ourselves!" The female reporter said emotionally in front of the camera, her cheeks still streaked with tears. Since the beginning of the Heavenly Prison Era, Hua Xia had never achieved such a glorious victory! Su Yi''s intervention greatly boosted the morale of humanity! It told all of humanity that among us there are also the strongest! For a time, the entire Hua Xia internet began to widely share the video of Su Yi annihilating the shark-headed giant monster, while screenshots of Su Yi spread across various online communities and even overseas. The influence of this battle was immensely far-reaching, for it was the first time someone had instantly killed a city-destroying level demon beast! According to the video, this demon beast ranks in the upper middle level among the city-destroying class. Su Yi''s strength exhilarated all of humanity! In a square, thousands of people sat on the ground cultivating. "He''s so strong..." One of Nan Xiaopao''s close friends, a girl with short hair, stared at her phone and muttered to herself. Beside her was another friend, a long-haired girl, whose expression was equally shocked. Thinking back on how they had once pushed Nan Xiaopao to follow them and join the Wudang inner sect, their faces flushed with embarrassment. Such performance, not even the Wudang inner sect''s sect leader could compare! Keep in mind, Qiao Lu was ranked below Wo Quanhai among the Ten Great Heroes of Hua Xia! "Xiao Pao is so lucky." The long-haired girl sighed, recalling that since Su Yi approached Nan Xiaopao after a chance encounter among the crowd, like something out of a novel, any girl would have fallen for him. The two girls exchanged glances and heaved a heavy sigh. Indeed, the fate of people are so different. ... Nanbin City. Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan sat on the sofa, watching the news on TV, and exchanged glances, both seeing shock in each other''s eyes. They had no idea that Su Yi was so powerful. The giant monster that even the entire Donghai City couldn''t withstand was easily wiped out by him; such cultivation was simply an Immortal God descending to earth. "This person is so amazing, at least a seventh grade cultivator!" At this moment, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth came over with a glass of water, his face full of excitement. Su Yi''s video could get everyone''s blood boiling, let alone a student in the throes of adolescence. Su Zhenhe smacked his lips, tempted to say that the benefactor of their family was the Su Yi on the TV. But after thinking about it, he decided not to say anything. To avoid unnecessary trouble. "Xiao Yi, practice hard, aim for him as your goal!" Zhang Lan urged Su Yi, who just chuckled, knowing full well how difficult it would be to reach Su Yi''s level, since he was self-aware. Seeing this, Zhang Lan shook her head and laughed, her thoughts inadvertently turning to Su Yi. This is what they say, the child from another family! She also wondered how Su Yi''s parents managed to raise such a godlike son. ... "My daughter, is your boyfriend an Immortal God?" In the woods, Nan Xiaopao was having a video chat with her parents, her mother excitedly chattering non-stop. The man admired by all of Hua Xia turned out to be her daughter''s boyfriend! In the Heavenly Prison Era, Su Yi was absolutely the son-in-law that Nan Xiaopao''s mother had always dreamed of. Nan Xiaopao blushed and coyly said, "That''s not true, we''re not in that kind of relationship." Though shy, the proud smile on her face was unmistakable. The mother and daughter began to talk about Su Yie, with Nan Xiaopao sharing some details about their daily interactions, which made her mother even more satisfied with him. What she didn''t notice was that Su Yie had appeared above the woods, silently watching her. Seeing her so happy, Su Yie''s mood also became joyous. Su Yie didn''t disturb their mother-daughter conversation, instead focusing his attention on Emperor Su''s Sect. Ever since a small wave of members from Emperor Su''s Sect entered the Pangu Universe, there had been daily discussions about the Creation Jade Disc. According to what the Jade Emperor had said, this Heavenly Prison Catastrophe involved nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine grand worlds, with Earth being the least developed, only just beginning cultivation. To have so many grand worlds compete for just one protagonist of heaven and earth! In the Catastrophe, rampant killing incurred no Karmic Force, which meant that even if all these grand worlds were wiped out, those who survived would not face retribution. Members of Su Imperial Clan had already started plottingthey must obtain the Creation Jade Disc, and no matter who gets it, it would belong to Emperor Su''s Sect. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Tsk, tsk, if I hadn''t achieved sainthood, I definitely would''ve joined the competition. Ye Wufa: Please, stop showing off. Demon Wolf Star: Brother Long will surely have the last laugh. Jade Emperor: Hmph, if it weren''t for Pangu''s support, how could the Hong Jun lineage be so rampant? Yin Yang God Shaker: Young ones, let me advise you, Pangu is not someone you can afford to provoke. Tai Su Sword Lord: That''s not necessarily true, the Great Dao Plane is a minor issue, Pangu Giant God wouldn''t bother getting angry over this. Ren Wokuang: Heh, forget Pangu, our Emperor Su''s Sect has offended both the Chaos Imperial Clan and the Demon Court, what do we have to fear from Pangu? ... Su Yie frowned slightly, he hadn''t expected Pangu to have an even higher status than he imagined. In Hua Xia mythology, Pangu was also incredibly mysterious, people only knew about Pangu''s role in creation, but nothing of his origins. Even the Yin Yang God Shaker held such a wariness, and the Tai Su Sword Lord had to refer to him as Giant God, he was indeed formidable. Su Yie had been eavesdropping all this time without interrupting. After about an hour, Nan Xiaopao finally finished her conversation. In the following period, Su Yie continued to instruct Nan Xiaopao in her cultivation. The video of Su Yie fighting the Shark-headed Giant Monster began to spread worldwide, and nations exclaimed that a god-level expert had emerged from Hua Xia! All of Hua Xia began searching for Su Yie, but he and Nan Xiaopao always hid in the mountains, nowhere to be found. Because of Su Yie, Hua Xia''s status in the world was elevated. Top experts from other nations were unsure about confronting Su Yie, allowing Hua Xia to take the initiative in negotiations. As time passed, humans became stronger, and technology developed; in their struggle against the Demon Beasts, humans began to gain the upper hand. A year swiftly passed. Although Su Yie no longer appeared in public, he had become the guardian god of Hua Xia, and that video still ranked first in views on major internet platforms to this day. On this day. News erupted within Emperor Su''s Sect that Supreme Dragon Shaking and Demon Wolf Star had found the first Creation Jade Disc, and at the moment, a group of strong individuals were contending for it. They were nearly at their limit and thus sought help. Seeing this, Su Yie picked up Nan Xiaopao, intending to first take her home before going to search for the Creation Jade Disc. On the Zhou Wu Sword, Nan Xiaopao leaned against Su Yie''s chest and asked softly, "Su Yie, where are you going?" "I have things to handle beyond the skies," Su Yie replied, the words "beyond the skies" sending a shiver through her. She hadn''t even finished exploring Earth, let alone ventured beyond it. She suddenly felt like crying, with a premonition that she might never see Su Yie again. Su Yie said nothing more, after all, he had to come back later, and he at least wanted Nan Xiaopao to reach Earth''s pinnacle strength before he left, otherwise he wouldn''t feel at ease. Both were silent, lost in their own thoughts, and soon enough, they arrived at Nan Xiaopao''s parents'' house. Upon seeing Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao''s mother couldn''t stop smiling, her enthusiasm boundless. Chapter 525 525: Battle for the Creation Jade Disc "Auntie, I still have something urgent and really can''t stay, I''ll visit next time," Su Yie politely declined as the Demon Wolf Star was already creating a ruckus within Emperor Su''s Sect. Beings above the Saint Realm had no business intervening in these matters, especially since this was the domain of Pure Jade Emperor. Members of Emperor Su''s Sect below the Saint Realm either had already rushed over, lacked the strength, or had no interest in the matter. The most likely person to help them was naturally Su Yie. Nan Xiaopao quickly said to her mother, "He really has urgent matters, it''s a matter of life and death; if you keep holding him back, who knows how many would die." Upon hearing this, her mother turned pale and hurriedly pushed Su Yie out. "Go quickly, go quickly, Auntie will always welcome you." At these words, Su Yie''s lips curved up slightly, and he vanished on the spot. This display of divine skills stunned the parents of Nan Xiaopao, while she had grown accustomed to it. Only after Su Yie had left did Nan Xiaopao''s mother sigh, "I almost committed a crime." Now all of Hua Xia treated Su Yie as their guardian deity, taking Nan Xiaopao''s jest seriously. "Landing such a formidable son-in-law, Xiao Pao must have accumulated good deeds in her past life, truly worthy of being my daughter," boasted Nan Xiaopao''s father proudly. As for their daughter, they didn''t ask for accomplishments; they only hoped that she lived a happy life. Nan Xiaopao did not speak. She turned and walked into the house, her heart sinking into confusion. What if Su Yie didn''t return? ... The sun set in the west, the desolate land was vast and endless. A gigantic canyon, three hundred zhang wide, stretched across the land, with countless beings standing on either side. Among them were Supreme Dragon Shaking, Demon Wolf Star, Qi Taxing, Ye Wufa, Undying Emperor, Emperor Jiang Mo, and Shen Zixuan, all gathered here with tens of thousands of beings behind them, most of whom were Human Cultivators, the weakest among them being in the Heavenly Void Realm. On the other side, there were several hundred thousand beings. Leading them was a burly man with three heads and six arms, his body as if coated with bronze and draped in Golden Armor, exuding awe-inspiring majesty. His cultivation had reached the late stages of the Manifesting Saint Realm, standing high above all! Even the mighty Undying Emperor, who was merely at the early stages of the Manifesting Saint Realm, found the differences between each minor stage of the realm vast and except for possessing against-heaven divine skills or powerful magic treasures, it was unlikely that the Undying Emperor could defeat the six-armed man. "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" The six-armed man bellowed, his voice thunderous with an undertone of murderous intent. Supreme Dragon Shaking cursed angrily, "If you dare, fight again!" He bore injuries, clearly having weathered a battle beforehand. As he spoke, the tens of thousands behind him joined in the cursing. "Lin Luosha, don''t think nobody here can deal with you!" "For the Creation Jade Disc, let''s join forces!" "This is our Grand World, the Creation Jade Disc should belong to us!" "We can''t back down today, how would all the worlds laugh at us?" "Dammit, do you truly see us as nothing?" These beings all belonged to the native denizens of this Grand World, and they stood together mainly because Lin Luosha was too powerful, forcing them to unite. Ye Wufa, grinding his teeth in frustration, turned to look at the Undying Emperor, asking, "Great Emperor, what should we do?" The Undying Emperor frowned deeply and said, "Wait for the Demon Emperor" Lin Luosha''s physical body was as mighty as a saint, and they could not match him, only barely managing to stall for time. They were well aware of Su Yie''s current battle capacity; not to mention one Lin Luosha, even ten Lin Luoshas would be insufficient. Shen Zixuan squinted her eyes, having not made a move all this time, specifically waiting for Su Yie to appear. Every time she tried to teleport to Su Yie''s side, she was rejected, and this time was a good opportunity. At that moment, Lin Luosha took out six strong magic treasures, which were a pair of sabers, a pair of swords, and a pair of hammers. He leapt up into the sky, soaring high above the canyon. Gazing down at the canyon below, he could vaguely see a cyan light shining in the darkness. That was a fragment of the Creation Jade Disc! Gathering the Creation Jade Disc would grant one the Path of Testimony, becoming the Heavenly Dao! A crazed look appeared in Lin Luosha''s eyes; he must obtain the Creation Jade Disc! "All of you, die" With that thought, he roared furiously, his six arms spreading wide as six magic treasures burst forth with dazzling light. In an instant, he transformed into the sun, with rays of light shooting out from the magic treasures. Boom! Boom! Boom... Rainbows of light bombarded the earth like torrential rain, causing Supreme Dragon Shaking and others to dodge. Tens of thousands of beings did the same, but many were not fast enough and were instantly turned to ash. The land shook violently, even the sky dome changed color! Lin Luosha laughed wildly; he loved the feeling of slaughter, this control over life fascinated him immensely. The name ''Luosha'' was not given by his parents! Whoosh! A breaking sound came, and the Undying Emperor suddenly appeared behind Lin Luosha, holding a giant sword wrapped in blazing flames, intending to chop off Lin Luosha''s three heads. However, in the blink of an eye, a bronze iron arm suddenly sprouted from Lin Luosha''s back and blocked the Undying Emperor''s flaming giant sword with a punch. The powerful force knocked the Undying Emperor away like an arrow, disappearing at the end of the horizon in the blink of an eye. Supreme Dragon Shaking held the Demon Wolf Star in his left hand and stepped through the air with both feet, his right fist striking towards Lin Luosha. The surging mana flowed from his arm, turning into a fist as large as a mountain, topped with countless rainbows of light and striking forward. Unfortunately, the giant fist dispersed before it even reached Lin Luosha, shattered by countless rainbows of light. Compared to Lin Luosha, Supreme Dragon Shaking was still far too inferior. "Miss Shen, why haven''t you made your move yet?" Demon Wolf Star asked anxiously, being carried by Supreme Dragon Shaking, he was so dizzy he almost threw up. Shen Zixuan did not answer him; she was waiting for someone to appear. "Go down and search for the Creation Jade Disc!" Suddenly, Lin Luosha instructed his hundreds of thousands of subordinates, and as his command was given, hundreds of thousands of beings flew towards the bottom of the canyon as if mad. They all harbored a sliver of hope, thinking what if they obtained the Creation Jade Disc and instantly transcended to become a saint. Wouldn''t they surpass Lin Luosha and become their own masters? Even if it didn''t work, at least they could curry favor with Lin Luosha! Little did they know, a death trap awaited them below. "Ahhh" "My mana! What''s going on?" "What is this thing?" "Run! Something''s not right!" "Be careful! There''s danger below!" Various screams and curses echoed from the bottom of the canyon, they wanted to fly out but couldn''t due to the congestion of hundreds of thousands of beings rushing downwards. Lin Luosha, remaining in the air, furrowed his brows. "Truly malicious, to sacrifice even his own followers!" Emperor Jiang Mo said mockingly from afar, raising his voice so that those still alive in the canyon could hear. How powerful Lin Luosha was, yet he did not go down to retrieve the Creation Jade Disc himself, instead sending them; his intentions were brutally cold! "Hmph!" Lin Luosha snorted coldly and suddenly charged towards Emperor Jiang Mo. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside Emperor Jiang Mo, clothed in white and with hair wildly flowing. Chapter 526 526: Arrogant Seizure Lin Luosha had also noticed that another person had appeared next to Emperor Jiang Mo, but since that person''s cultivation was merely at the stage of Entering Sainthood, Lin Luosha didn''t take him into consideration at all. He quickly advanced to the spot right in front of the two, Emperor Jiang Mo and the other individual. The person who appeared beside Emperor Jiang Mo was none other than Su Yie! Facing the fierce onslaught of Lin Luosha, Su Yie gently pushed Emperor Jiang Mo back with his left hand, clenched his right fist, and threw a punch. In an instant, he directly activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and used the Arcane Battle Techniques! He unleashed a strike close to the Power of Fourteen Saints! Lin Luosha''s complexion drastically changed, sensing that Su Yie had transformed from an ant to a Primordial Beast that could devour heaven and earth. Before he could even stop, the power of Su Yie''s punch was slamming into him head-on. Boom Under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of creatures who had no time to be shocked, Lin Luosha was directly blown apart! His Primordial Spirit and body exploded together! Turning into a blood mist that scattered beneath the crimson Sky Dome! An instant kill! A single punch instant kill! Su Yie''s expression was impassive, as if he was completely unfazed by the situation. Emperor Jiang Mo opened his mouth wide in shock. Although he already knew that Su Yie had changed significantly, he had no idea he was this powerful. At that moment, he felt an unprecedented fear. It was hard to imagine what a terrifying experience it would be to face Su Yie''s punch head-on. Su Yie retracted his fist and then stepped towards the canyon. He could feel that there was something in the canyon drawing him to it. If he was not mistaken, it was a fragment of the Creation Jade Disc. "Husband!" Shen Zixuan called out happily, and immediately flew to Su Yie''s side, holding onto his right arm, her face radiating with joy. At this moment, the tens of thousands of creatures had just come to their senses and all inhaled sharply. They couldn''t believe what they had just witnessed. The once overpowering Lin Luosha had been blasted away with just one punch? Boom! All the creatures became exhilarated, looking at Su Yie as if they were gazing upon a supreme deity. "Who is he? So powerful..." "My god... now the Creation Jade Disc has a new master..." "Who dares to compete with him, I''ll call him Grandpa!" "I''ll be your grandson, you go fight him." "To possess such power at the stage of Entering Sainthood? Or is he a Saint in disguise?" The creatures were uncontrollably excited. When someone becomes too powerful for them to even fathom competing with, they dare not harbor feelings of jealousy or resentment. The fragment of the Creation Jade Disc should belong to such a powerhouse! Su Yie helplessly said, "Can you let go of me? Men and women should not touch hands when giving or receiving things." He was somewhat at a loss to deal with Shen Zixuan''s enthusiasm and couldn''t outright reject her. After all, customs differ. In other universes and grand worlds, polygamy is the norm. Even Nan Xiaopao had been persuaded, but Su Yie had so many things to do that he didn''t want to expend more effort and worry for another woman. "You are my husband, not a stranger," Shen Zixuan said blissfully. Ever since Su Yie had left, she had been longing for him day and night. Now that she finally had the chance to see him again, she did not want to let go of him even for a second. Supreme personalities such as Supreme Dragon Shaking, Undying Emperor, Emperor Jiang Mo, Qi Taxing, and others gathered around. They praised Su Yie one after another. How many years had it been? Su Yie had now become an existence they looked up to, filling them with awe and admiration. But they were already used to it. Su Yie was indeed such a monstrously talented individual! "This fragment of the Creation Jade Disc..." Su Yie suddenly asked, he deliberately did not finish his sentence. "Of course, it belongs to you, to the capable go the spoils," Ye Wufa said generously, waving his hand with a laugh. The Undying Emperor''s eyes turned slightly cold, yet he said nothing. Even if they were to take action, they would not be able to snatch it away. Su Yie nodded, "Once I get the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment, I will not let you down. Whatever you desire, just say it." Who in Emperor Su''s Sect did not know of Su Yie''s wealth? The crowd all smiled, none intending to be polite, as politeness would only create distance. And so, the group arrived above the canyon. Lin Luosha''s hundreds of thousands of subordinates who entered the canyon never came back out, up till now, not even a scream could be heard, rendering the canyon eerily thrilling. Demon Wolf Star, hiding behind the Supreme Dragon Shaking, asked nervously, "Demon Emperor, how do you plan to retrieve it?" Su Yie did not reply but cast Arcane Battle Techniques again, his terrifying aura sending chills down everyone''s spine. His eyes suddenly hardened, and two beams of Blazing Flames burst forth with a roar. The farther they extended, the thicker the beams became, and upon striking the bottom of the canyon, they suddenly expanded, shaking the cliffs on both sides to collapse. Fire illuminated the sky, causing everyone to break into a cold sweat. They had not expected Su Yie to be so rough. Weren''t they afraid of destroying the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment? But upon further thought, it made sense. Even if it were just a fragment, an Instrument of the Great Dao would not likely be burned to ash. The lands on either side of the canyon collapsed, revealing a vast pit. At this rate, the canyon would be leveled to the ground in no time. The tens of thousands of beings in the distance watched with reverent awe. Such methods were indeed eye-catching! Because of the high temperature of the True Sunflame, Shen Zixuan and others kept their distance from Su Yie to avoid accidental harm. About twenty breaths later, the ground below was completely leveled, with smoke billowing out as if struck by an extraterrestrial meteorite, a sight that was heart-stopping. Su Yie beckoned with his right hand, and a palm-sized green jade fragment rose from the flames. Seeing the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment emerge, no one dared to snatch it. All gazes were drawn to the fragment, their eyes burning with desire. To obtain it was to be qualified for the Heavenly Dao! Su Yie deliberately slowed his movements, teasing the hearts of all beings present. Demon Wolf Star couldn''t bear it any longer, urging impatiently, "Demon Emperor, can you hurry up? Who are you trying to tantalize?" Qi Taxing, Ye Wufa, and Supreme Dragon Shaking were almost drooling, their appearances suggesting they could rush down at any moment. Su Yie''s lips curled into a smirk and with a pull of his right hand, directly absorbed the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment into his palm. Holding the fragment, he felt a strange power seep into his body, and his depleted mana began to replenish. Truly miraculous. "An Instrument of the Great Dao, perhaps it can cleanse your misfortunes," Feng Long marveled, being a Sword Soul connected to Su Yie''s soul, it too could feel the magical properties of the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment. Su Yie stored the fragment in the Repository of the Dao and then waved his right hand, summoning numerous Sixth-Grade and above Magic Artifacts, Cultivation Scrolls, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, and Miraculous Pills and Medicines before him. "Help yourselves," Su Yie said calmly, his voice soft but carrying an air of magnanimity. The crowd did not hold back, each reaching out to take their pick. Demon Wolf Star attempted to take a Seventh Grade Artifact but was stopped by Supreme Dragon Shaking with a punch as he scolded, "What have you done? Can''t you stop embarrassing yourself?" Supreme Dragon Shaking had both love and hate for Demon Wolf Star; the trickster had many plans but was too troublesome. Demon Wolf Star shrank his neck and sullenly took a Sixth-Grade Magical Artifact. Su Yie found it amusing but said nothing. Afterwards, Su Yie said, "If there''s any news about Fortune Jade Disc Fragments in the future, you can tell me. I will not mistreat you. Besides the Fortune Jade Disc Fragments, if you come across other opportunities that are difficult to seize, I can also lend a hand." The crowd all agreed with a smile. They might not obtain the Fortune Jade Disc, but they could still search for other treasures. With Su Yie''s assurance, they were completely at ease. Chapter 527: Six-Eared Macaque [Third Update] After chatting with the people of Emperor Su''s Sect for a while, Su Yie prepared to leave. However, Shen Zixuan closely followed Su Yie, declaring that wherever Su Yie went, she would follow. Initially, Su Yie refused, but she persisted relentlessly, so he had no choice but to acquiesce. After some thought, it seemed a good idea to entrust Nan Xiaopao to Shen Zixuan for guidance. After all, Shen Zixuan was a woman and more suited to instruct another woman; it would also serve as a test. Thus, the first piece of the Creation Jade Disc found an owner, and soon after they departed, the news spread to various grand worlds. ... Palace of the Purple Clouds. Sitting on a cushion, Hong Jun suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of suspicion in his gaze. "What''s happening, why has a fragment disappeared?" With a frown, Hong Jun''s concern grew; the Creation Jade Disc was his Lifesource Magical Treasure, and despite being shattered, he could sense every fragment. With hundreds of Fortune Jade Disc Fragments, the sudden disappearance of one intensified his unease. Since the beginning of the heavenly prison calamity, he had been unable to control the fate of the Pangu Universe; he always felt as if something had infiltrated the Pangu Universe. His eyes turned pale, and his hands began to make calculations. Spurt He suddenly spurted a stream of blood, his eyes filled with horror. "How is this possible..." Hong Jun''s complexion changed dramatically as he murmured to himself. He immediately used the Divine Voice Transmission. About half an incense stick time later, a Monkey Demon clad in black battle armor entered the Palace of the Purple Clouds. He had six ears, which was bizarre, but his features carried a heroic air. "Greetings, Lord of the Dao!" The Monkey Demon approached Hong Jun and kneeled on one knee. "Six-Eared Macaque, how many years have you been with me?" Hong Jun asked expressionlessly, his gaze on the Six-Eared Macaque seemed profound. The Six-Eared Macaque respectfully said, "It''s been three thousand years." "I deceived the heavens to elevate you to sanctity; now you must fulfill your promise." Hong Jun spoke softly. Upon hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque trembled. He said solemnly, "If it were not for Lord of the Dao''s teachings, how would the Six-Eared exist today? If it weren''t for Lord of the Dao sending me to partake in the western calamity and share the luck, how could I have had the chance to achieve sanctity? Lord of the Dao above, the Six-Eared is willing to walk through fire and water for you!" Hong Jun nodded and said, "I need you to find out who has obtained the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment and bring him here." "If it is a special case, you may kill him." According to his plans, no one should be able to obtain a fragment of the Creation Jade Disc in a short span of time, unless a sage interfered, yet he had warned the sages of the Pangu Universe. Thus, he suspected that an outsider had surreptitiously entered into the midst of the heavenly prison calamity, and he must stop them. The Six-Eared Macaque immediately accepted the command and, seeing that Hong Jun had closed his eyes, respectfully withdrew. After he left, Hong Jun finally spoke leisurely, "The law is not passed to the Six-Eared; the cause of future days, the fruit of today." ... Having flown for a month, Su Yie and Shen Zixuan finally returned to Earth, where two months had passed. "Tsk tsk, you can''t even bear to leave behind her parallel universe self; sigh, my heart aches, I feel suffocated, I''m about to faint." Shen Zixuan suddenly plunged into Su Yie''s arms, collapsing against his chest. Su Yie pushed her away. As they spent more time together, Shen Zixuan became increasingly troublesome, constantly finding ways to make physical contact with Su Yie, much to his annoyance. At this rate, he was almost becoming Liu Xiahui. Before marrying Nan Xiaopao, he would not touch another woman, and even if he desired to, it would require Nan Xiaopao''s approval. Once again pushed away by Su Yie, a look of grievance appeared on Shen Zixuan''s beautiful face; she pouted and huffed, "This mortal world is so weak, wasting such rich Spiritual Energy." Su Yie turned his head and said, "You go have fun first, I''ll go find her and bring her out." Shen Zixuan pouted and said, "You guys are really nauseating. How am I any worse than her?" Su Yie couldn''t be bothered with her and disappeared into the sky with a turn of his body. Shen Zixuan''s Divine Sense swept across the area, suddenly revealing a look of interest. She immediately flew in another direction. ... In Hua Xia, Taihang Mountain, inside a cave. A Monkey Demon, covered in golden fur, lay on a couch, enjoying a massage from two enchanting Female Demons. Kneeling beside him was an elder in a deep blue robe, his hair white as frost. All he heard him say was, "Recently, another Sixth-Grade Cultivator has emerged in Hua Xia. Apart from that mysterious God-level Expert, his combat power is the strongest and will become the sharpest spear of the Hua Xia people." The Hao Tian Golden Ape lying on the couch twisted his neck and said indifferently, "Sixth-Grade, so what? You humans always try to overthrow me, truly overestimating your abilities." The Blue-robed Elder smiled obsequiously and nodded, saying, "Great King is the true protagonist of Heavenly Dao, bound to attain sainthood one day." Just then, a streak of golden light flew into the cave from outside. The Blue-robed Elder didn''t even have time to turn his head before the golden light penetrated the forehead of the Hao Tian Golden Ape. The Hao Tian Golden Ape frowned and muttered, "Someone has already obtained a Fortune Jade Disc Fragment so soon?" Upon hearing this, a storm of shock surged in the heart of the Blue-robed Elder. From this conversation, it was evident that the beings from other worlds were much stronger, certainly far surpassing the Earthlings. At present, the Earthlings were still trying desperately to survive, while people from other worlds had already started fighting for the Fortune Jade Discs. "However, such powerhouses would never be on Earth, for if they were, what would be left for me to even bother with?" The Hao Tian Golden Ape laughed in disdain, being a subordinate Monkey General of the Six-Eared Macaque, uninterested in the enemies the Six-Eared Macaque wanted to capture, and lacking the power even if he wanted to interfere. The Blue-robed Elder didn''t interrupt, and after the Hao Tian Golden Ape waved his hand, he took his leave. After leaving Taihang Mountain, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Facing the unpredictable Hao Tian Golden Ape, he was extremely afraid. "Ah, when will humans stand at the top of the biological pyramid again..." He muttered to himself, then shook his head, turning away and leaving. ... "It''s been two months now... is he really not coming back?" Nan Xiaopao lay her head on the desk, looking out the window at the blue sky, talking to herself, her eyes somewhat hazy. Recalling the past, it felt to her like a dream. It was as if Su Yie was someone she had imagined. Just then, a hot hand suddenly reached from behind, pinching her cheek. "What are you thinking about?" A voice she had longed to hear day and night came, causing her body to stiffen. Instinctively turning around, when she saw Su Yie smiling at her, her eyes instantly filled with tears. She quickly stood up and hugged Su Yie. Without speaking, she pressed her lips directly to Su Yie''s. Su Yie was taken aback, then felt a moist little snake slither into his mouth. His gaze turned extremely tender, holding Nan Xiaopao, and began to immerse himself in affection. The two kissed for a long time, until, eventually, Nan Xiaopao''s clothes were disheveled, her face flushed red, and her eyes shone with endless allure, captivating Su Yie''s heart. Su Yie carried her to the bed, and they continued their passionate embrace. The two, intensely in love, entwined like two snakes on the bed, each wishing to merge into the other''s body. In that moment, they forgot everything. Chapter 528: Imperial Deathstroke [4th Update] Knock! Knock! Knock... Just as Su Yi and Nan Xiaopao were lost in a moment, a sudden knock on the door startled them. "Xiaopao, what are you doing? Come out and eat!" The voice of Nan Xiaopao''s mother came from outside the door, striking them like a bolt of lightning and causing their bodies to stiffen instantly. Nan Xiaopao quickly pushed Su Yi away, her face blushing as she responded, "I''ll be right out." Su Yi shook his head with a smile, wiped the corner of his mouth, and then vanished from the spot. If he was to enter, he naturally had to come through the front door. After tidying up for a while, Nan Xiaopao walked out of the room. About ten minutes had passed. Su Yi had not returned yet, and Nan Xiaopao became anxious. She thought Su Yi had left directly. Immediately, she lost her appetite. She was distracted during dinner and did not hear a word her parents said. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Nan Xiaopao was overjoyed and hurriedly got up to open the door. This made her parents puzzled. Why did Nan Xiaopao seem off today? When Su Yi entered, they finally understood. What followed was a scene of joyful family reunion. After the meal, Su Yi explained his origins, and Nan Xiaopao''s parents did not object. They had seen Nan Xiaopao''s strength with their own eyes, and following Su Yi in cultivation would definitely be much stronger than joining those universities or sects. As night fell, Su Yi took Nan Xiaopao and left. During that time, he revisited Nanbin City for a moment. Su Zhenhe''s family was happily safe without any incidents. Su Yi observed Su Yi carefully; he found that this little guy bore some resemblance to himself. The two standing together could easily be mistaken for brothers. Unfortunately, Su Yi was not Su Yi. It wasn''t as simple as a mere difference in a single character. "Why is there no me in the parallel universe?" Su Yi secretly wondered, feeling that something was amiss. "I''ve told you, your origin is not simple. Your previous life might have been a significant figure, otherwise, your soul wouldn''t be so strong, and your luck so defiantly incredible," Feng Long began analyzing in Su Yi''s mind again. Su Yi couldn''t figure it out and decided not to think too much about it. "Who are they?" Nan Xiaopao asked curiously, also intrigued by Su Yi''s origins, though she was too embarrassed to inquire directly. "It''s nothing, just fate," Su Yi shook his head and said. After that, he took Nan Xiaopao and left. The two returned to the mountain forest where they had been cultivating before and resumed their day-to-day cultivation. However, the previous intimate moments in the bedroom had altered their relationship qualitatively. Su Yi was troubled because Nan Xiaopao began to seduce him just like Shen Zixuan did whenever she had the chance. "Sigh, being too handsome is indeed a sin," Su Yi sighed, a sound that caused Nan Xiaopao, who was fumbling over him, to roll her eyes. How had she not noticed before how shameless Su Yi was? Suddenly feeling moody, she let go of Su Yi and walked off to cultivate by herself. Su Yi shook his head and smiled, focusing his attention on his mind. The invitation opportunity he had obtained from killing Gao Lishen had not yet been used. During this time, he inquired about a name each month, and although half of the names were unknown, he was already clear in his mind. Emperor Su invited Imperial Deathstroke to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Sun Qitian: I also want to compete for the Creation Jade Disc. I''m progressing too slowly in strength. If this goes on, I really will end up in a position like Demon Wolf Star or Black Tiger Emperor. Black Tiger Emperor: Heck! Who are you looking down on? Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: Imperial Deathstroke? The legendary strongest of the Human Clan? Dugu Heavenly Clan: A great power has arrived. Hu Tu the God Killer: Yo, I didn''t expect Imperial Deathstroke to be pulled in as well. This kid is no easy target. ... The addition of Imperial Deathstroke made Emperor Su''s Sect become lively. He was extremely famous in Chaos, his status far surpassed that of the Domain Masters, and even the Chaos Imperial Clan dared not provoke him easily. Legend has it that Imperial Deathstroke was one of the first members of the Human Clan to emerge from Primordial Chaos, with profound Luck, climbing to the top over countless corpses. His growth experiences were in no way inferior to Su Yie''s. Like other great powers when they first entered Emperor Su''s Sect, Imperial Deathstroke also appeared very aloof. Fortunately, Imperial Deathstroke''s first reaction was not to leave the sect. Emperor Su''s Sect had already made a name for itself in the Chaos, and Imperial Deathstroke had heard of it. He was very interested in Emperor Su''s Sect and was willing to stay. The resources he donated upon joining the sect were an Innate Spiritual Treasure, a long needle, radiating an intense coldness. Sage Tathagata, Hu Tu the God Killer, Yang Duzai, and Dugu Heavenly Clan all knew Imperial Deathstroke. It was said that Imperial Deathstroke was an entity courted by the father of Dugu Heavenly Clan, and Dugu had met him during his youth. Ever since the death of Gao Lishen, the Martial Dragon Hall, Chaos Imperial Clan, and Demon Court have all been quiet. It seemed they had given up their vendetta against Emperor Su''s Sect. But the vast majority of members of Emperor Su''s Sect believed the crisis was not over. Nine Palaces Supreme claimed that once his retreat ended, he would definitely lead Emperor Su''s Sect to the pinnacle. This made Su Yie very expectant of him. "What are you thinking about? You even have such a lewd smile." Nan Xiaopao spoke out, prompting Su Yie to open his eyes and look at her. He frowned and asked, "Me, lewd?" Nan Xiaopao nodded seriously. Of course, she was joking. The current Su Yie was incredibly aloof; he only smiled when facing her, which is why she made such a joke to scare him. Su Yie''s personality was initially introverted. With the experiences that followed, along with his solitary cultivation in Chaos Land, he became increasingly proud and aloof. This was acutely felt by others like Supreme Dragon Shaking. When Su Yie was silent, he gave off an extremely oppressive feeling. Unbeknownst to him, Su Yie was gradually moving closer to Emperor Su. Su Yie shook his head with a smile, not responding. Feeling bored, Nan Xiaopao began to cultivate. Like this, time swiftly passed. A month went by in a blink of an eye. During this time, Su Yie kept waiting for Shen Zixuan to return, but this lady did not come back. She had now become the goddess of Hua Xia. In several wars, she appeared out of nowhere, turned the tides, and saved the Human Clan warriors, thus her prestige kept rising. Coupled with her nearly perfect appearance, she was the most popular on the Hua Xia internet. She even attracted admiration from some foreigners. Strong and beautiful, she was simply the role model for all women and men. Even Nan Xiaopao, after watching her battle videos, admired her. "I want to be like Shen Zixuan in the future." Hearing Nan Xiaopao''s excited words, Su Yie''s mouth twitched. He then realized, Shen Zixuan was doing this on purpose! This lady was stirring up trouble! That day. A meteor streaked across the night sky, falling towards the Earth''s Pacific Ocean. In that instant, all creatures globally felt something drawing them. Including Su Yie. Seated next to Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie opened his eyes and murmured, "Creation Jade Disc!" The celestial object was indeed a fragment of the Creation Jade Disc. Su Yie had already obtained one piece, so he could quickly identify it. But how could a fragment of the Creation Jade Disc possibly fall from the extraterrestrial realm? Su Yie narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, definitely a conspiracy! He looked up at the night sky, his gaze piercing through the atmosphere. Soon, he saw a figureit was the Six-Eared Macaque. Chapter 529: The Battle of the Pacific Ocean "Why did my heartbeat suddenly speed up, and I feel somewhat overly excited?" Nan Xiaopao opened her eyes, asked in confusion. This feeling was unprecedented, and she trusted it was not a coincidence. The night sky was dotted with stars. Under normal circumstances, the forest would be alive with all kinds of sounds, including birdsong, animal roars, and even the rustling of trees swaying. Yet, today, there wasn''t a single sound. Eerie. Su Yie patted the back of her hand, comforting her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." As he spoke, he infused mana into Nan Xiaopao''s body to help stabilize her mind. The Fortune Jade Disc Fragment certainly didn''t have this effect; it must be some trickery by that Extraterrestrial Monkey Demon, probably trying to lure out something. But he couldn''t figure out why. However, he did not fear the Six-Eared Macaque, because it did not make him feel overwhelmingly powerful. Of course, it was still a certain level of threat. Meanwhile, powerful individuals from various countries were rushing towards the Pacific Ocean overnight. According to satellites from different nations, what had fallen was a Jade Sliver, which was indeed likely the Creation Jade Disc spoken of by the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect! As for the Six-Eared Macaque, technology failed to capture its image. ... Hua Xia, Donghai City. Inside a villa, dressed in fluffy pajamas looking like a giant stuffed bear, Shen Zixuan was playing a video game in the living room with the hot game displayed on the wall-mounted LCD screen. "Damn it! Stupid teammates stealing my blue again!" "They don''t even protect the mage in team fights, what the hell, why even play!" Shen Zixuan cursed while manipulating the controller, her stunning face filled with anger. Not even the threat from the Eastern Universe or Dominion of the Demon Universe had made her this angry before. To Shen Zixuan, who knew only about cultivation and playing the piano, Earth was simply too exciting! Especially these video games, they were addictive! She had once whimsically helped the Hua Xia people, acquiring her current wealth and status, intending to seek Su Yie adorn with glory, but at this critical moment! Her young nanny was secretly playing video games, which she discovered! At first, she was disdainful, but she couldn''t resist trying it out. And that was her downfall. Even the arrival of the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment couldn''t attract her attention. Tonight, if she didn''t achieve a pentakill, didn''t reach platinum rank, she wouldn''t bear the surname Shen! "It''s the end of the world, and still so many people are playing games? Do they have a death wish?" Shen Zixuan gritted her teeth. In the midst of her tirade, she once again forcibly claimed the jungler''s kill, and seeing herself being reduced to half-health, she turned and fled, leaving two pitiful tanks and a support to be ambushed by three enemies. Just as she felt relieved to have escaped, her phone rang. She ignored it, leading another team fight and becoming the only survivor on her team. As she got ready to face five enemies alone, the phone rang again. Ultimately, she was instantly killed, her base''s main tower destroyed, and the game was over. Furious, she threw the controller away, smashing into the wall and causing the whole villa to shake violently. Picking up her phone, she immediately reverted to her icy goddess demeanor, asked softly, "What''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, there''s trouble. The Creation Jade Disc has descended into the Pacific Ocean, and other nations have sent their experts. Do you want to make a move?" A frail, elderly voice came through the phone. Creation Jade Disc? Shen Zixuan narrowed her eyes and immediately agreed to the invitation. If she were to obtain this piece of the Creation Jade Disc, she would certainly win over Su Yie. With that thought, she hurried back to her room to change clothes. ... The following morning, networks from various countries were abuzz with various news stories. "The South American Ice Emperor descended upon the Pacific Ocean, only to be defeated by the Hua Xia Queen!" "The Creation Jade Disc has appeared, and strong figures from various nations are all vying for it!" "A Deep Sea Giant Demon emerged from nowhere, defeating strong figures from all nations!" "The Hao Tian Golden Ape intervened in the Pacific Ocean''s battle!" "The battle over the Pacific Ocean triggered an apocalyptic tsunami, wreaking havoc on coastal cities!" Nan Xiaopao flipped through her phone, reading each news item aloud. Su Yie sat beside her in meditation, paying no attention. No matter who got the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment, he was confident he could snatch it back. For now, he planned to wait and see. He was curious to see what the extraterrestrial Monkey Demon was up to. Ever since last night, that Monkey Demon had been hovering in the stratosphere, looking down upon the earth without stirring, invisible to everyone except for Su Yie. Su Yie could feel that the Monkey Demon''s gaze was mostly focused on him and Shen Zixuan. Especially on Shen Zixuan, who, with her Manifestation Saint Complete Realm cultivation, was as glaringly conspicuous on earth as the bright moon in the night sky. "Su Yie, are you not interested in the Creation Jade Disc?" Nan Xiaopao asked with puzzlement, believing that Su Yie was definitely the most powerful being on Earth, easily capable of leaving the planet, his cultivation undoubtedly that of a Grade Ten Cultivator. Su Yie responded calmly, "It''s as good as mine; let them fight over it for now." Nan Xiaopao was instantly astounded upon hearing this. After a while, she suddenly burst into giggles, covering her mouth as she said, "You''re so bad." Su Yie just smiled slightly without saying much. About the danger from outer space, he did not want to mention it; he didn''t want to cause Nan Xiaopao unnecessary worry and fear. In the following month, there were battles over the Pacific Ocean every day, and even someone as strong as Shen Zixuan could not obtain the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment because it was guarded by a mysterious spirit that was unmatched by anyone below the rank of a saint. In the end, Shen Zixuan gave up and came to find Su Yie for help. "It''s Hua Xia Queen Shen Zixuan! Wow, a living person!" Nan Xiaopao was overjoyed at Shen Zixuan''s sudden appearance. At that moment, Shen Zixuan was dressed in the white gown she had arrived in, resembling a fairy descending to earth. Shen Zixuan asked with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Little sister, do you know me?" Nan Xiaopao moved closer, exclaiming with excitement, "Yes, you are the most powerful woman on Earth!" Su Yie felt a headache coming on. If the Nan Xiaopao from another world witnessed this scene, the Nan Xiaopao here would be in for a beating for embarrassing herself so much. Upon hearing this, Shen Zixuan revealed a radiant smile, took Nan Xiaopao''s hand, and said with a laugh, "Good little sister, we''ll have to play in a duo queue some time, I guarantee we''ll win without giving a carry." Nan Xiaopao froze, a duo queue? She asked in astonishment, "Do you like to play games, too, Queen Sister?" "Yeah, just talking about it gets me angry. I''ve been playing for ten days and ten nights straight and still can''t get to platinum. This game is toxic; I really want to smash their company!" Shen Zixuan said indignantly, so worked up that she momentarily forgot her reason for finding Su Yie. Su Yie was taken aback; this was the first time he''d seen Shen Zixuan like this. The daughter of a Domain Master addicted to gaming? Su Yie was flabbergasted and felt an urge to complain to Shen Taidou. Nan Xiaopao patted her ample chest and boasted, "Sorry, but I''ve been platinum before, I definitely won''t be a liability!" "Really? Good little sister, then I''ll count on you from now on!" Shen Zixuan immediately became excited. The two women thus became sworn sisters, chatting nonstop and forgetting Su Yie beside them. After a good while, Shen Zixuan reluctantly ended their conversation and, pulling Nan Xiaopao by the hand, she came in front of Su Yie and pouted, "Husband, why haven''t you taken action yet? That piece of the Creation Jade Disc is too hard to grab." "Husband!" Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened, her expression turning spectacularly interesting. Chapter 530: 530 "Su Yie, you explain this! When did you get a wife?" Nan Xiaopao shook off Shen Zixuan''s hand and grabbed Su Yie''s clothes, demanding angrily. In this moment, she overlapped with the Nan Xiaopao from another world. This was her true self! Feeling emotional, Su Yie quickly explained everything once again. It was only after understanding the truth that Nan Xiaopao could finally breathe a sigh of relief. So, it was all Shen Zixuan''s wishful thinking. Shen Zixuan once again took Nan Xiaopao''s small hand, swaying it while speaking pitifully, "Sister, since Husband triumphed at the marriage competition, all of the All Heavens Universe believes he is my husband. If I don''t follow him, how will I ever face anyone?" As she spoke, she began to sob. She had previously been the elder sister, and now she directly switched to calling her younger sister. Su Yie couldn''t help but lament that indeed, women were fickle. Nan Xiaopao no longer adored Shen Zixuan, following Shen Zixuan''s address and huffed, "Sister, it''s not that I don''t sympathize with you, but how can a man be shared?" While speaking, she secretly felt shocked, All Heavens Universe? Su Yie had only said that he participated in the marriage competition to help the Shen Family, without revealing the origins of the Shen Family. Now, it seemed Su Yie and Shen Zixuan were both formidable figures in the universe, capable even of traversing through it. A bitter feeling surfaced in her heart, sensing the vast gap between herself and Su Yie. But she wouldn''t show weakness in defeat, especially not now. This was a matter of a woman''s dignity! "Sister, just agree, please. You be the elder, I''ll be the younger. With Husband''s capabilities, he is bound to attract more in the future. At that time, we should stand on the same front." Shen Zixuan pleaded while swaying Nan Xiaopao''s arm. Nan Xiaopao held her head high, her lips pouting exaggeratedly, resembling two little girls in a quarrel. Su Yie, feeling overwhelmed, couldn''t help but say, "You two can''t decide this. I have someone in my heart. Even if you want to be my women in the future, you''ll need her approval. If she doesn''t agree, even if it kills me, I won''t marry you!" With those words, both pairs of eyes simultaneously turned to him. Nan Xiaopao, in particular, felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her eyes instantly reddening, a sense of betrayal washing over her. If that was the case, then why was Su Yie still so affectionate with her? In that instant, Su Yie''s image crumbled in her heart. Jerk! Su Yie scoffed and turned to sit cross-legged under a tree and meditate. Seeing Nan Xiaopao so aggrieved, Shen Zixuan took her hand, comforting, "Don''t think too much, that person is actually you." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao was stunned and holding back her excitement, she asked Su Yie, "Really?" Su Yie''s expression was calm as he answered, "Half-true, half-false. She is Nan Xiaopao, and you are Nan Xiaopao. Do you understand parallel worlds?" Nan Xiaopao was dumbfounded once again, falling into silence. Su Yie offered no further explanation, because that was simply how things were. Nan Xiaopao walked over to Su Yie''s side and crouched down with an expression like she was about to cry, asking softly, "Is this why you''ve always been so nice to me?" Su Yie nodded. Seeing how wronged she felt, his heart softened, and he said, "As long as it''s you, no matter how far or how dangerous, I will do my best to help you. I know this may be hard for you to accept, but whether you accept it or not, I will still do it." "I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to suffer." Nan Xiaopao fell silent once again. Shen Zixuan stood beside them, suddenly feeling a sourness in her eyes. Not just her eyes, but her heart too was sore. Although she was envious, she wasn''t jealous, because she had yet to share hardships with Su Yie. If she were in his shoes, she wouldn''t abandon Nan Xiaopao either. Such a Su Yie made her like him even more. Nan Xiaopao suddenly hugged Su Yie, bursting into tears. It was uncertain whether it was out of being moved, feeling wronged, or perhaps a mix of both. Su Yie let out a soft sigh, turned around and embraced her back, tenderly saying, "Silly girl, stop overthinking. No matter what, I will be good to you. If you don''t like me, once your Cultivation reaches Perfection, I will let you go." In such a moment, he had never experienced this before and inevitably felt a bit flustered, so he could only speak the honest truth. Nan Xiaopao shook her head, but said nothing. Shen Zixuan sat to one side, lost in her own thoughts. Su Yie felt a tightness in his chest, unable to help himself from having a private conversation with Nan Xiaopao from another world in his mind. He recounted his current predicament truthfully. "Yo, you''re really enjoying yourself, huh? Embracing one while holding another, does it feel good to play with another me?" Nan Xiaopao''s scoff, full of jealousy, came through. "What are you saying, I''m not playing with another you. It''s just that you two are identical, except she''s a bit more naive..." "Hm? What did you say?" "I..." "Humph, just follow your heart." "I feel like it''s so troublesome... Sigh, loving one person is tiring enough..." "Tiring?" The two began to bicker in their minds, and as they spoke, Su Yie''s mood began to lighten. Only with the true Nan Xiaopao could he be completely honest, sharing all his thoughts with her without fear of her getting angry, feeling aggrieved, or leaving him. In this life, he could let down anyone except for this Nan Xiaopao; he couldn''t afford to fail her. It wasn''t that he owed her anything, but for one reason alone, love. "Idiot, what are you thinking about?" Right then, the nearby Nan Xiaopao suddenly pinched Su Yie''s face and asked. Staring at Su Yie''s profile, her thoughts drifted back to their first encounter. It was in the midst of a crowded throng of people. "My name is Su Yie, let''s be friends, shall we?" That sentence, that smiling face, still played in her mind like a movie, endlessly replaying. "Talking with someone." Su Yie replied, which startled Nan Xiaopao, as she thought Su Yie was using the Whispering Art to communicate with someone else. She became annoyed and turned her head away, refusing to pay attention to Su Yie any longer. Such a blockhead! At that moment, Su Yie suddenly stood up. His expression grave, he fixated on the horizon and spoke in a deep voice, "They''re here!" At his words, both Nan Xiaopao and Shen Zixuan were stunned. Before they could react, a figure appeared above the forest, it was the Six-Eared Macaque. "Tsk tsk, what a fine show this is, it''s giving me goosebumps." The Six-Eared Macaque crossed his arms over his chest and sneered. His gaze landed on Shen Zixuan, full of confusion. A Daughter of Heaven at the Manifestation Saint Complete Realm had fallen so deeply for someone Entering Sainthood, even willing to be humble? It was a sheer lack of dignity for a powerful being! "Who are you?" Shen Zixuan asked with a frown, unable to see through the Macaque, a saintly figure. "You, come with me." The Six-Eared Macaque said coldly, flipping his right hand to reveal a Fortune Jade Disc Fragment in his grasp. He couldn''t determine who had taken the first Fortune Jade Disc Fragment, but any creature that might be a contender was fair game for his capture. After observing for a long time, he was confident that aside from Shen Zixuan, no one on Earth was qualified to lay hands on the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment. "You want to take her away, have you asked me?" Su Yie''s gaze turned icy as he looked up at the Six-Eared Macaque. A murderous aura pervaded the air. The Six-Eared Macaque stared at him and suddenly burst into laughter, as if he''d heard the funniest joke in the world. Did someone Entering Sainthood dare to speak to him like that? Chapter 531: Battle with the Six-Eared Macaque [Third Update] Facing the ridicule of the Six-Eared Macaque, Su Yie''s expression was impassive. His eyes were fixed on the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment in the Six-Eared Macaque''s hand, with a slight upturn at the corners of his mouth. If treasures were delivered to his doorstep, then he wouldn''t blame himself for not being polite. "Kid, do you know how to write the word ''death''?" The Six-Eared Macaque asked coldly, looking down at Su Yie as if he were an ant that could be crushed with a flip of the hand. At that moment, Su Yie suddenly activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and executed the Arcane Battle Techniques, leaping forward. With a booming sound! He slammed head-on into the Six-Eared Macaque, shouldering the Macaque''s abdomen, he took him soaring straight into the clouds. Their speed was extremely fast, rubbing against the atmosphere and generating blazing flames, like a rocket ascending to spacea scene witnessed by many. But before they could get a clear view, Su Yie and the Six-Eared Macaque had flown into outer space. The Six-Eared Macaque shuddered, repelling Su Yie. He rubbed his abdomen, his face ferocious. He was of Physical Sanctification, and yet he was struck with such pain by Su Yie, which made him feel humiliated. With a bang He exploded with his full momentum, with each hair on his body beginning to waft as if it were burning. The entire Earth was shaken by his aura, causing a commotion worldwide. "That momentum..." "Such overpowering pressure... My God... It feels like I''m going to suffocate..." "Does this power come from beyond the sky? What''s going on?" "Could it be that aliens have arrived?" "What''s happening... Could it be that the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect has appeared?" All countries became panicked, fearing that the Earth would explode the next second. To avoid affecting the Earth, Su Yie forced the Six-Eared Macaque back and away from the planet. Nearing the Power of Fourteen Saints, even the Six-Eared Macaque found it hard to bear. But Su Yie didn''t gain the upper hand either. Bang! Bang! Bang... The two monsters struck each other with fists and feet, like two shooting stars clashing wildly; each time they were repelled, they executed various Divine Arts, soon locked in deadlock. True Sunflame coiled around Su Yie''s body, but the Six-Eared Macaque''s physique was incredibly strong, seemingly unaffected by the scorching flames of the Sun. Clearly, the Six-Eared Macaque was no newcomer to the Saint Realm; Su Yie felt an oppressive sensation he hadn''t felt in a long time. In comparison to Su Yie, the Six-Eared Macaque was even more shocked. "Where did this guy come from? Just at the level of Cultivation of Sainthood and he can contend with me..." The Six-Eared Macaque''s eyes were full of astonishment, he clenched his teeth, gradually increasing his power. He could tell that Su Yie''s impressive strength was due to some kind of secret technique. "This secret technique seems familiar... like I''ve seen it somewhere before..." The Six-Eared Macaque frowned tightly, repelling Su Yie again, his figure suddenly burlier, stretching his black Battle Armor to the point of bursting. He raised his right hand, and a golden staff appeared, radiating a terrifying aura of murder. Su Yie felt an extreme sense of danger emanating from that golden staff. He didn''t get overconfident, likewise bringing out his most treasured possession. Imperial Seal of Destruction! With the Imperial Seal of Destruction in his hand, Su Yie made the Six-Eared Macaque shudder excessively. "What is that?" The Six-Eared Macaque''s eyes widened; he could feel that the Imperial Seal of Destruction contained a might that could destroy the heavens and the earth, even stronger than his own treasures. Without giving him more time to ponder, Su Yie attacked once again. The Arcane Battle Techniques were a secret art that burned one''s life force; it couldn''t be used for extended periods. Su Yie had to defeat the Six-Eared Macaque as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, satellites from various countries around the world broadcast their battle footage to the land below. When the world''s leaders saw the battle between Su Yie and the Six-Eared Macaque, they were all dumbfounded. Although they couldn''t clearly make out who was fighting, the clash between the two demons caused the starry sky to ripple, and the Moon in their presence was as insignificant as a pebble. Boom The clash between the Imperial Seal of Destruction and the golden staff was so loud that the sound reached every corner of Earth. Since the restoration of spiritual energy, the universe had been filled with spiritual energy, capable of transmitting sound. Su Yie was sent flying by a strike from the Six-Eared Macaque, his right hand''s tiger mouth split open, blood dripping profusely, numbing his entire arm. At that moment, the power of the Six-Eared Macaque completely overwhelmed him! "Kid, you''re still far from my level!" The Six-Eared Macaque held the golden staff in one hand and sneered, deliberately prolonging the fight because secret techniques came at a cost, and he intended to exhaust Su Yie''s vital energy. Su Yie took a deep breath, his face expressionless, and said coldly, "Do you know who you''re provoking?" At this point, countries connected their satellites to online community networks, allowing the whole world to watch the battle together. The battle had already shaken Earth, and the news could not be suppressed; moreover, since the Heavenly Prison Era, governments had adopted an attitude of total transparency regarding wars, allowing everyone to feel the cruelty of war with the purpose of ensuring that all of humanity remained vigilant. When satellite cameras zoomed in on Su Yie and the Six-Eared Macaque, the whole world was in an uproar. Su Yie''s video of instantly killing the shark-headed giant monster still ranked in the top three worldwide, with countless people regarding him as a divine being; they never expected one of the combatants in this great battle to be Hua Xia''s Guardian God. As for the Six-Eared Macaque, its monkey demon appearance was formidable, its stature hulking and its expression fierce; paired with its black battle armor, it appeared as the World-Destroying Demon King. In a very short time, everyone around the world thought that Su Yie was fighting for the Earthlings. "What kind of monster is that? It looks terrifying..." "Six ears? Could it be the Six-Eared Macaque from ''Journey to the West''?" "What''s going on? Why has such a Great Demon descended?" "It must be after the Creation Jade Disc!" "This is bad! It looks like Hua Xia''s Divine Level expert can''t defeat him!" The nations began to panic; aside from Su Yie, no one else had been able to leave Earth to fight in outer space. If even Su Yie were defeated, what would become of Earth? Nan Xiaopao and Shen Zixuan also watched the live broadcast on their phones, both extremely anxious. "This guy''s cultivation isn''t just at the Initial Stage of the Saint Realm; he might even have reached the later stages..." Zixuan clenched her teeth, her pretty face full of worry. "Saint Realm?" Nan Xiaopao frowned, could it be that this Monkey Demon had reached the highest realm spoken of by the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect? This made her even more nervous. It was the first time she had seen Su Yie in such a predicament; he had always given her the impression of being invincible, as if no enemy could last a single move before him. "Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I might spare you!" The Six-Eared Macaque mocked, by now convinced that Su Yie was the one the Ancestral Master was looking for. Below the Saint Realm, it seemed no one could rival Su Yie. Su Yie, gripping the Imperial Seal of Destruction, charged at the Six-Eared Macaque once more. Boom The Six-Eared Macaque knocked Su Yie flying with a single strike, and even the Imperial Seal of Destruction was shaken out of Su Yie''s right hand. "Su kiddo! Don''t overexert yourself!" Feng Long said urgently within Su Yie''s mind. Just as Su Yie was about to use Divine Shadow Possession, the Imperial Seal of Destruction suddenly shattered, its fragments becoming countless points of light that surged into Su Yie''s body. "This is..." Su Yie''s expression was one of shock, and soon, his entire body was engulfed in light. He felt he was surrounded by warmth, his internal injuries quickly healing, including his vitality and mana, which were also recovering. Chapter 532 532 Power of Destruction [4th Update] "What is this power? Impossible..." Feng Long cried out in horror in Su Yi''s mind, and it wasn''t the only one, Bai Yuan was also frightened. As Sword Souls, they could sense a mysterious and domineering power running rampant inside Su Yi''s body. His veins and bones were violently impacted by it, yet Su Yi didn''t feel any pain; on the contrary, he felt completely refreshed. Under the impact of this domineering power, Su Yi''s vital energy surged at a terrifying speed. The Six-Eared Macaque''s scalp tingled at the sight, and it immediately swung its Golden Staff with all its might, in an attempt to beat Su Yi to death on the spot. Unfortunately, before it could even touch Su Yi''s hair, an extremely domineering force erupted, directly sending the Golden Staff flying, and even the mighty Six-Eared Macaque had its arms shattered in an instant. In the eyes of Earthlings, they couldn''t see what exactly had happened; they only saw the Six-Eared Macaque get knocked away as soon as it moved, its arms turning into a mist of blood and drawing two long streaks across the starry sky. Boom All Earthlings were invigorated, they saw Su Yi transform into a beam of intense light, clearly preparing a powerful move, and directly injuring the Six-Eared Macaque, which was entirely the plot of a hero making a miraculous comeback. Anyone watching would be boiling with excitement. Nan Xiaopao cried out with surprise. At that moment, her phone rang; it was a call from her mother. "Xiao Pao, who exactly is your boyfriend? He can actually fight enemies in space..." As soon as Nan Xiaopao picked up, her mother started making a racket, talking nonstop, nearly bursting Nan Xiaopao''s eardrums. Shen Zixuan giggled behind her hand; she had been anxious for Su Yi, but now he had suddenly turned the tide. This man was still the invincible Heavenly Pride she knew. Meanwhile, in Nanbin City. Su Zhenhe and Zhang Lan were also watching the live broadcast of the space battle, and when they saw the Six-Eared Macaque being knocked away, the couple couldn''t help but shout in joy. Sitting on the other side of the couch, Su Yi was startled; although he was also excited, he''d never seen his parents so worked up before, like die-hard World Cup fans. "Did you see that, Xiao Yi? He is your role model! You must become like him in the future!" Su Zhenhe was so excited that his face turned red and he roared, scaring Su Yi into shrinking his neck. Become a God-level expert of Hua Xia? The mere thought made Su Yi''s mouth dry. Although his cultivation talent was decent, he wasn''t ranked within Nanbin City, so how could he possibly chase after Su Yi? ... Amidst the glow, Su Yi''s cultivation began to skyrocket. In less than twenty breaths, he directly leapt to the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood! His Physical Strength broke through to a hundred million units of Dragon''s Strength, the Power of a Saint! At that moment, Su Yi had become a Semi-Saint in terms of strength! The most crucial part was that he felt a new power inside him, a power that was indescribable but immensely strong. This power was under his control. He didn''t understand what this power was exactly, but he could control it freely, just like the True Sunflame. However, he couldn''t use this power for long; once depleted, it would take some time to recover. "What is the origin of this Imperial Seal of Destruction... Could the Heavenly Emperor have tampered with it?" Su Yi thought to himself. He had originally obtained the Imperial Seal of Destruction from the Heavenly Emperor Stele, and he had asked the Heavenly Emperor about it, but the Heavenly Emperor had always evaded the question. Feeling this power, the blood in Su Yi''s body blazed fiercely. So strong! With this power, he felt he could sweep through the Saint Realm. The light retracted and entered Su Yi''s body. He looked towards the distant Six-Eared Macaque again, terrifying it to the point of trembling all over. It retreated subconsciously, but thinking of the Tathagata''s command, it had to grit its teeth and stop. If it failed the mission, the Tathagata would not let it off. With that thought, the Six-Eared Macaque took a deep breath, its arms restored, and its eyes instantly turned blood-red with murderous intent that locked down the entire starry sky. "Kneel down and beg for mercy." Su Yi said indifferently to the Six-Eared Macaque, appearing expressionless, yet inside he was wildly exhilarated. He wanted to test the power of the Imperial Seal of Destruction! The Imperial Seal of Destruction had already fused with him, and from then on there would be no more Imperial Seal of Destruction, with its luck falling upon Su Yie, which meant that Su Yie would become the National Defense Artifact of the Myriad Demon Court! "Let''s call you the Power of Destruction then." Su Yie laughed softly in his heart, the Power of Destruction, as the name suggests, meant destruction! "Su kid, your luck is too strong!" Bye-Envy exclaimed excitedly, as if it were Su Yie himself. Feng Long also started making noise along with it; being inside Su Yie''s body, they could feel the immense strength of the Power of Destruction most acutely. A corner of Su Yie''s mouth lifted, his smile terrifyingly cold, his eyes looking down on everything with disdain. He directly urged the Power of Destruction! In an instant, the Golden Crows in his eyes turned black, like crows, faint black lines emerged on his face, and his whole temperament became cold and weird, tinged with a strange and ancient evil. Su Yie stepped forward, attacking the Six-Eared Macaque. The Six-Eared Macaque also used his strongest Divine Skills, his monkey fur grew several centimeters; his momentum peaked as he lifted his Golden Staff and charged towards Su Yie. This strike was him exerting his full power! Powerful enough to shatter The Milky Way! Now, he focused all that power into the Golden Staff, and even a God-level Expert in the late stage of the Sage Realm would be annihilated by this strike, their body and soul destroyed! He leaped into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he was above Su Yie''s head. In that moment, the scene seemed to freeze. Su Yie''s indifference and the Six-Eared Macaque''s ferocity formed a stark contrast. Boom Su Yie raised his palm and slapped towards the Golden Staff. Clang The space shattered like glass, and the Six-Eared Macaque was directly blasted into pieces, its Golden Staff dissolving into countless golden stars scattering around. The space around Su Yie turned into utter darkness, with the drifting golden stars resembling stars from another universe. His white clothes fluttered, Su Yie''s expression unchanged, he slowly retracted his palm. Silence! The entire Earth fell into silence. Countless people were stunned speechless, watching this scene. The previously unstoppable Six-Eared Macaque had just died like this? Splattered by a single palm strike? Even Nan Xiaopao and Shen Zixuan were dumbfounded. "What is this power..." Shen Zixuan was on the verge of kneeling before Su Yie, was he truly Entering Sainthood? At this moment, Su Yie received another opportunity for inviting someone into his mind, but he paid it no attention. He looked at his own palms, his eyes flickering with a strange light. Just now, that single palm strike using all the Power of Destruction in his body had instantly killed the Six-Eared Macaque. After the Power of Destruction dissipated, Su Yie felt an endless emptiness. This power fascinated him too much! After standing in a trance for a while, Su Yie vanished. Meanwhile, countries all over the Earth went mad. "My god! Is he a god?" "It''s like Buddha Tathagata has possessed him!" "So powerful! Is he really an Earthling?" "What did I just witness..." "Such power could easily annihilate Earth; look at that shattered starry sky, all the surrounding planets compared to it are like sesame seeds..." Chapter 533 533 Victorious Fighting Buddha Su Yie''s battle with the Six-Eared Macaque was hailed as a battle of gods. The video quickly became the most played globally, turning people from all countries into believers of Su Yie. When Su Yie returned to Shen Zixuan and Nan Xiaopao, the two girls surrounded him and bombarded him with questions non-stop. They were all curious about what had happened to Su Yie in the end, and why he suddenly turned the tables with a counter-kill? Su Yie, of course, would not divulge the Power of Destruction and the aid from the Heavenly Emperor, so he just smiled without speaking, which made the two girls so irritated they wanted to scratch him. Elsewhere. At the edge of the Pangu Universe. Dots of golden light appeared out of nowhere, slowly coalescing together, and eventually solidifying into the soul of the Six-Eared Macaque. He looked confused and at a loss. "What''s going on..." The Six-Eared Macaque muttered to himself. After his memory returned, he looked terrified. The fear from the experience before his soul was nearly dissipated still sent chills down his spine. "You''re still alive. Do you have any regrets?" A voice came, startling him and making him quickly turn around. He saw a man wearing a White Dragon Robe of the Golden Flames standing not far away, looking at him with a smile that was not quite a smile. It was indeed the Heavenly Emperor. The Six-Eared Macaque did not recognize the Heavenly Emperor and nervously asked, "Who... who are you?" The strike from Su Yie was terrifying, such that even the Ancestor wouldn''t be able to help him reconstitute his soul. "I am the Heavenly Emperor." The Heavenly Emperor spoke softly, and in the midst of his words, he suddenly appeared in front of the Six-Eared Macaque. The Heavenly Emperor? The Six-Eared Macaque felt as if struck by lightning and instinctively wanted to retreat, only to realize he couldn''t move. His expression was ugly as he asked with a trembling voice, "What do you want to do?" He had naturally heard of the Heavenly Emperor, a supremely exalted existence. The Heavenly Emperor waved his right hand, and a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of him. The newcomer was graceful and handsome, dressed in silver brocade with a Silver Jade Divine Crown on his head, bearing a striking resemblance to the Heavenly Emperor. He stared at the Six-Eared Macaque and asked with a frown, "Father, him?" His words carried a tone of dissatisfaction, clearly looking down on the Six-Eared Macaque. The Six-Eared Macaque was angry but dared not speak, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head. "He is my son, known to the people as Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. From now on, you will serve him as your master. He will protect you from harm and ensure you never find yourself in such a sorry state again." The Heavenly Emperor said softly. Upon hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque''s face changed dramatically. He exclaimed in disbelief, "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch?" This was the peerless pride of Chaos, the unrivaled hero who had few equals in the same realm. Even Hong Jun had to look up to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch furrowed his brows, staring at the Heavenly Emperor, and spoke in a deep voice, "Why would you assign such a Monkey Demon to me?" The Heavenly Emperor didn''t turn around, speaking uncompromisingly, "If you''re unwilling, I can arrange for him to serve someone else, and you will regret it, for I never speak falsely!" At those words, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s expression changed, and he fell into silence. The Six-Eared Macaque was on tenterhooks, not daring to join the conversation at all. "The one who attempted to kill you before is not to be provoked again. This incident has also settled your karma with Hong Jun. Do you understand?" The Heavenly Emperor said, staring at the Six-Eared Macaque. As soon as he finished speaking, the physical body of the Six-Eared Macaque materialized out of thin air, no longer a mere soul shadow. The Six-Eared Macaque was overjoyed, no longer bearing any grudge against Su Yie. He quickly nodded and said, "Thank you, Heavenly Emperor, for your rescue. I will never forget your command!" Following Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was far better than following Hong Jun. The Heavenly Emperor smiled at him, and then disappeared without a trace, leaving only Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and the Six-Eared Macaque standing in silence. ... In the woods, Shen Zixuan was instructing Nan Xiaopao in the art of cultivation. Su Yie didn''t provide Nan Xiaopao with any Pills, not wanting her to rely on them during the initial phase of her cultivationunless she had the Great Cang Invincible Body. Su Yie walked to the base of a tree. He had always kept the list of invitees hidden beneath the chat screen of Emperor Su''s Sect. Not until he sat down did he summon the list. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Chang Shanyu! Lord Ming! Ren Woxiao! Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity! Victorious Fighting Buddha! Great Dragon Master of Heaven! Ru Yizi! ... A total of twenty-seven names, and Su Yie''s face showed a look of pleasant surprise. Victorious Fighting Buddha? This was a mythological hero of the Hua Xia people. Of course, the vast majority preferred the previous incarnation of Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. It was said that the Victorious Fighting Buddha held a high position in the Hongmeng, and when Tai Su Sword Lord mentioned him, he spoke very highly of him. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, there existed someone very similar to Sun WukongSun Qitian! However, Sun Qitian had never even heard of Sun Wukong. This time, Su Yie had no reservations and made his choice directly. Emperor Su invited Victorious Fighting Buddha to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Imperial Deathstroke: The Victorious Fighting Buddha of Hongmeng? Green Lotus Sword Immortal: Yet another formidable figure. Yang Jian: Monkey King, you''re here too. Victorious Fighting Buddha: What''s going on? Demon Wolf Star: Newcomer, come and pay your respects fast! Nan Xiaopao: Oh my, Buddha Tathagata, Jade Emperor, Erlang Shen, Victorious Fighting Buddhaall gathered together. Yin Yang God Shaker: Victorious Fighting Buddha, interesting. ... The addition of Victorious Fighting Buddha caused a stir in Emperor Su''s Sect. Many powerhouses expressed their opinions on the arrival of Victorious Fighting Buddha, sparking curiosity among those Members of Su Imperial Clan who were not familiar with him. Victorious Fighting Buddha was not arrogant; his tone was very much like Sage Tathagata''scalm and wise. Before Black Tiger Emperor could finish explaining the rules and history of Emperor Su''s Sect, he chose to submit his resources and join the sect. The resource he submitted was a bottle of Pills containing nine Golden Cores; Su Yie did not take them out, especially since Shen Zixuan was beside him. "Things are getting smoother and smoother," Su Yie thought to himself. Now, no matter what kind of powerful beings joined Emperor Su''s Sect, he didn''t need to show up in person. However, just when he thought that, something happened to slap him in the face. A sharp statement appeared within Emperor Su''s Sect. Imperial Deathstroke: I''ve been in Emperor Su''s Sect for so long and haven''t yet seen Emperor Su himself. I suddenly feel like challenging Emperor Su. Nine Palaces Supreme: Looking for death. Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Lacks discipline. Yang Duzai: I''m also quite curious about Emperor Su''s strength. Hu Tu the God Killer: Indeed, it''s time to determine the number one powerhouse of Emperor Su''s Sect. Who can best me? Victorious Fighting Buddha: Just entered the sect and I encounter such a lively scene. As a monk, I do not lie; I am the strongest within Emperor Su''s Sect. ... Imperial Deathstroke''s challenge to Emperor Su caused other powerhouses to jump out one after another. There is no definitive best in literature, and there is no second-place in martial combat. Su Yie furrowed his brows; as more and more peerless powerhouses joined Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su had to prove his strength once again. At that moment, a piece of information suddenly popped up in his mind. "Emperor Su faces doubt, gaining a chance for a Sect Live Broadcast. This function is only available for members of Su Imperial Clan. If Emperor Su can prove his strength under the watchful eyes of all members of Su Imperial Clan, the Sect Live Broadcast feature will be permanently unlocked!" Sect Live Broadcast! Su Yie''s eyebrows shot up; this was playing with fire! Facing Imperial Deathstroke, if he could not crush him outright, Emperor Su''s strength would be called into question. Moreover, Imperial Deathstroke might not even be the strongest within Emperor Su''s Sect. If he defeated Imperial Deathstroke but still did not satisfy other members, the challenges would continue endlessly. Su Yie took a deep breath; he was not annoyed but instead felt excitement. He could directly eradicate Imperial Deathstroke and prove himself, but he chose not to. Firstly, because he was reluctant, and secondly, because Imperial Deathstroke was only challenging and had not harmed Emperor Su''s Sect. To directly wipe him out might cause other members of Emperor Su''s Sect to bear grudges. Chapter 534 534 Yang Duzais Great Battle with Imperial Deathstroke Emperor Su: "One of you select the strongest among yourselves, and I will then accept his challenge. At that time, I will let all the beings of Emperor Su''s Sect watch the great battle between me and that strongest contender." Demon Wolf Star: "How will they watch? Through their minds again?" Ye Wufa: "This exciting?" Dugu Heavenly Clan: "This is like setting the stage for a grand competition within the entire sect!" Yang Duzai: "If that''s the case, Imperial Deathstroke, sorry, you''ll have to challenge me first!" Hu Tu the God Killer: "Then I also want to challenge Emperor Su!" Nine Palaces Supreme: "That''s right, Emperor Su is the sect master. To challenge him, it must be the strongest one, otherwise wouldn''t our Emperor Su''s Sect lose face?" ... Emperor Su''s words stirred up a thousand waves, exciting all the members of Su Imperial Clan. Especially those who thought themselves above the heavens, all were rubbing their hands in anticipation. Imperial Deathstroke was silent, obviously feeling the pressure as well. Hu Tu the God Killer, Yang Duzai, Sage Tathagata, Victorious Fighting Buddha, and others were all eyeing each other hungrily, an indication that a storm was brewing in Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie was secretly pleased with himself; his arrangement was simply too brilliant. Let them fight amongst themselves first. To prevent any fatalities, Su Yie explicitly threatened to erase whoever dared to make a killing move directly within Emperor Su''s Sect. This statement caused the mischievous members of the sect, like Tang Qingtian, Demon Wolf Star, Black Tiger Emperor, Shangguan Wuji, and others, to leap out and stir the pot. "Husband, with things so lively in Emperor Su''s Sect, why aren''t you ''bubbling''?" Shen Zixuan sidled up to Su Yie, asking curiously. Since arriving on Earth, she had learned many internet terms, even introducing them to Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie replied calmly, "Why join the commotion? Are we qualified to challenge Emperor Su?" In Emperor Su''s Sect, only a few dared to challenge Emperor Su, the rest were either paper tigers or troublemakers. The moment Shen Zixuan heard this, she pouted, understanding the rationale but still feeling they should join the fun! "Yang Duzai requests to be transported beside Imperial Deathstroke, do you agree?" Just then, a request suddenly appeared in Su Yie''s mind, making him laugh and cry at the same time. He hadn''t expected the battle to start so quickly. He immediately agreed to the teleportation request. The great battle between Yang Duzai and Imperial Deathstroke also spread within Emperor Su''s Sect, sparking intense discussions. Everyone was curious about who would win. Both contenders claimed to be the strongest. The battle lasted a very long time. A month passed. The two were still in fierce combat, and it was said that the Great Dao Plane they were on was now in ruins, with its Domain Master seeking help from the Chaos Imperial Clan, but as neither Yang Duzai nor Imperial Deathstroke were ordinary figures, the Chaos Imperial Clan had to weigh the pros and cons. During this month, there were various wars every day on Earth. Su Yie did not appear again; he was immersed in studying the two pieces of the Fortune Jade Disc that he had. Under the guidance of Shen Zixuan, Nan Xiaopao had reached the Perfection stage of embracing the pill into the method and was only one step away from Fusion of Heartbeat. The two women had also become very close and often chatted together, leaving Su Yie out in the cold. One day, Xia Tianyi suddenly called for Su Yie within Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming that the Heavenly Cold Gate''s Sect Master Qiu Daoyi had come to visit him personally. Facing Qiu Daoyi, Duan Chengjian naturally was very apprehensive, so he urgently needed Su Yie to show up. Su Yie had to excuse himself to Shen Zixuan and the other lady before teleporting back to Xia Tianyi''s side. "You''re finally back. If you took any longer, Duan Chengjian might have lost his mind," Xia Tianyi said, sitting cross-legged on the bed, smiling helplessly. The Dustblade Sect could go on without Duan Chengjian, but not without Su Yie. Su Yie shook his head with a smile, saying nothing, and disappeared from the room. Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. At this moment, Duan Chengjian and a host of Supreme Elders, core disciples, and elders were entertaining Qiu Daoyi. Qiu Daoyi was distracted, but he still responded to every one of Duan Chengjian''s conversation attempts. Duan Chengjian''s face was plastered with a smile, but cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead. Qiu Daoyi''s personal visit exerted immense pressure on him. He could guess Qiu Daoyi''s purpose, which was to poach from the Dustblade Sect! Even though he was displeased, he dared not show it. "Sect Master Duan, where exactly is Su Yie?" Qiu Daoyi couldn''t help asking, as he could hardly stand Duan Chengjian''s strained smile. He also did not want to waste his time on such a minor sect. Just as Duan Chengjian was about to answer, his gaze suddenly shifted towards the gate, his expression turning to one of delighted surprise. Whoosh All heads turned in unison to look, and they saw Su Yie, clad in white, strolling in. The impatience on Qiu Daoyi''s face instantly vanished, replaced by a warm and friendly smile. He hastily stood up, cupping his fists towards Su Yie and said, "Elder Su, I am Qiu Daoyi. I have come uninvited; I hope I haven''t disturbed you?" His attitude brought silent relief to the people of Dustblade Sect. It was still Elder Su who had the ability, making the old coot have to put on a forced smile. Su Yie walked straight up to Qiu Daoyi and asked, "Could it be that you wish to recruit me to the Heavenly Cold Gate?" As this was voiced, Qiu Daoyi was stunned, and the directness of Su Yie''s words caught him off guard. People of the Dustblade Sect became anxious. They definitely didn''t want Su Yie to leave; that would surely mean the Tian Yuan Alliance would make a comeback. Just as Qiu Daoyi was about to speak, Su Yie continued to ask, "What can Heavenly Cold Gate offer me?" "Whatever you want, Heavenly Cold Gate can provide it. Anything the Dustblade Sect can come up with, Heavenly Cold Gate can absolutely fulfill!" Qiu Daoyi managed to say, struggling to contain his excitement. After all, he was a being beyond sainthood, yet unexpectedly, he felt such eagerness in the face of Su Yie. Duan Chengjian''s face took on an even less pleasant look, because Qiu Daoyi was utterly disrespecting the Dustblade Sect. Su Yie gazed into Qiu Daoyi''s eyes and asked, "I came to the Dustblade Sect simply because I took a liking to it. You should know who stands behind me; can Heavenly Cold Gate compare to it?" "Keep in mind that Long Su of Divine Honor is also from my sect!" Boom! Everyone''s eyes widened, their breathing becoming rapid. Apart from a few people like Qiu Daoyi and Duan Chengjian who knew of Su Yie''s origins from Emperor Su''s Sect, the others were very curious about his background. But they never expected Su Yie to have a connection with Long Su of Divine Honor. "The Godly Ancestor... also joined Su..." Qiu Daoyi asked incredulously, as the battle in the Shen Saint Realm had spread, but the details had not reached the Godly Ancestor Universe. Su Yie nodded slightly and said, "Interested in joining Emperor Su''s Sect?" Emperor Su''s Sect! Everyone from the Dustblade Sect was stunned, they hadn''t anticipated Su Yie would instead invite Qiu Daoyi. And instead of getting angry out of embarrassment, Qiu Daoyi looked extremely excited, his face flushed and his neck thickened from the thrill. Containing his excitement, he asked, "Can I really join?" "Elder Su, may I?" Duan Chengjian followed suit, standing up to ask, throwing the core disciples of the Dustblade Sect into complete disarray. What exactly was the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect? As their cultivation was not high enough, they had yet to be exposed to events at the level of the Great Dao Plane. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, come out and face your death!" At that moment, the voice of Tianquan Killing Star came from the outside world, causing everyone inside to be stunned. Who dared to cause trouble at such a critical juncture? Chapter 535 535: The Great Battle of Emperor Sus Sect [Third Release] Su Yie frowned, not expecting Tianquan Killing Star to come knocking at this time. He could only say that Tianquan Killing Star was incredibly unlucky. Now that he wielded the Power of Destruction, he was far beyond the capabilities of Tianquan Killing Star. Even if Tianquan Killing Star had become stronger. Su Yie was filled with absolute confidence in the Power of Destruction. "Elder Su, if I kill the incoming person, will I have a chance to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Qiu Daoyi asked excitedly, as joining Emperor Su''s Sect was more attractive than courting Su Yie. Su Yie glanced at him and said, "Leave the soul for me to kill personally, and afterwards, I will have someone invite you to join the sect." Although he didn''t have the authority, Xia Tianyi, Tang Qingtian, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and others still had the opportunity to extend invitations. Any one of them would suffice. They would likely not refuse, as it was a good opportunity to woo Qiu Daoyi. Upon hearing this, Qiu Daoyi vanished on the spot. Duan Chengjian cursed inwardly, wishing he had spoken up first. Now, it wasn''t good for him to make a move, as that would shame the Dustblade Sect. After Qiu Daoyi left, the great hall fell into silence. Su Yie stood at the hall, waiting. Meanwhile. A battle result exploded within Emperor Su''s Sect. Imperial Deathstroke eventually triumphed over Yang Duzai. According to Imperial Deathstroke, Yang Duzai was very strong, and his victory was only due to seizing some opportunities. Sage Tathagata: I will give you some time to rest, and after that, I will challenge you. Hu Tu the God Killer: In that case, who dares challenge me? Let Imperial Deathstroke catch his breath for a while. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: I will! Northern War God: The powerhouse from Hongmeng has made a move. Sun Qitian: Hey hey, Victorious Fighting Buddha, I heard you''re also a monkey. Can you take me as your disciple? Nine Palaces Supreme: Wait for me to finish my seclusion, and I''ll wipe you all out in seconds. Dark Devourer: I really want to join the battle, but sadly I''m not strong enough. ... Following the battle between Imperial Deathstroke and Yang Duzai, the Great Qing Primordial Emperor teleported next to Hu Tu the God Killer to commence the second earth-shattering battle in the Great Dao Plane. The Victorious Fighting Buddha then teleported next to Sage Tathagata for their decisive battle. Every member of Emperor Su''s Sect wanted to prove their strength, as this was related to the qualification rankings for applying to be a Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and to join the Divine Shadow Legion. If both the Yin Yang God Shaker and Dugu Heavenly Clan requested assistance from the Divine Shadow Legion at the same time, the Dugu Heavenly Clan would naturally be put on hold. There is no absolute fairness anywhere. Strength is always the foundation! Su Yie secretly hoped they wouldn''t disappoint him. At that moment, Qiu Daoyi appeared in the hall, carrying Tianquan Killing Star like a dead dog. Tianquan Killing Star was barely hanging on to life, his soul flickering like a candle in the wind, ready to extinguish at any moment. Qiu Daoyi''s face was grim as he said, "He actually is Tianquan Killing Star. Isn''t Emperor Su''s Sect afraid of what lies behind him?" Su Yie glanced at him and retorted, "You are scared." Upon hearing this, Qiu Daoyi clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not scared, please allow me to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" On second thought, Emperor Su''s Sect had offended the Chaos Imperial Clan and the Demon Court and still lived freely to date. Why fear the force behind Tianquan Killing Star? With that in mind, he brought Tianquan Killing Star''s soul before Su Yie. Tianquan Killing Star had already lost consciousness. His expression was one of fright, his eyes dull, clearly in disbelief that Qiu Daoyi would strike at him before his consciousness faded. Duan Chengjian had an ugly look on his face, feeling fortunate that he didn''t make a move earlier. He too had heard of Tianquan Killing Star''s reputation. Killing Tianquan Killing Star would undoubtedly bring endless trouble, and moreover, he estimated that he wouldn''t be able to handle Tianquan Killing Star himself. Su Yie absorbed Tianquan Killing Star''s soul into his palm and directly crushed it. Tianquan Killing Star''s death granted Su Yie an opportunity to extend an invitation. The strength of Tianquan Killing Star had already reached that of a Saint, and considering his special identity and robust luck, he was seen by the Great Dao Communication Device as one of Su Yie''s achievements. "Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Great Ruthless Emperor! Tai Yi Extreme! Sage Ancestor of Chu! Peng Pobai! Xiao Yu''er! Bai Wuxue! Xuan Dang! ... There were a total of twenty-eight names. Su Yie glanced over them quickly and then set aside the invitation list, not intending to invite new members for the time being. Su Yie turned his head and said to Qiu Daoyi, who was full of anticipation, "Come with me." Having said that, he turned around and left the hall. Qiu Daoyi, surprised and delighted, hurriedly followed, leaving the Dustblade Sect''s supreme elders and core disciples looking at each other in bewilderment. Duan Chengjian took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, but found it impossible to stay composed. Qiu Daoyi had successfully clung to Su Yie''s coattails, while they could only regard Su Yie as a support; the difference was more than significant. Su Yie took Qiu Daoyi to Shangguan Wuji and explained his intentions directly. Qiu Daoyi was secretly amazed. Could this weak person really get him into the sect? But after all, he was the head of Heavenly Cold Gate, and he had seen much of the world; he knew how to read the room. With a big smile on his face, he cupped his fists to Shangguan Wuji and said with a chuckle, "As long as my young friend assists me, from now on, you will be the greatest friend of Heavenly Cold Gate. If anyone dares to trouble you, I will be the first to not let them off!" Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wuji felt a thrill of excitement. His status in Emperor Su''s Sect was so low that he was essentially invisible. If he could win over Qiu Daoyi, perhaps it could give him a boost. Thinking this, he feigned annoyance and said, "Each member of the Imperial Clan can only invite one person into the sect. This opportunity is rare, more precious than life itself," Before he could finish his sentence, Qiu Daoyi pulled off a Storage Ring from his left index finger and handed it over to Shangguan Wuji with a smile, saying, "It''s a mere token of my regard." Shangguan Wuji immediately beamed with joy, and he slung his arm around Qiu Daoyi''s shoulder, calling each other brothers. Su Yie shook his head and disappeared inside the wooden house, leaving Shangguan Wuji to tease Qiu Daoyi. He returned to his own Floating Island. To prevent Duan Chengjian from seeking him out again, he decided to stay at Dustblade Sect for a few days. That very night, Shangguan Wuji invited Qiu Daoyi to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Qiu Daoyi was very excited and behaved very humbly after joining. When he saw the names of Long Su of Divine Honor, Sage Tathagata, Yang Duzai, Imperial Deathstroke, Shen Taidou, and others, he trembled with excitement. These were all world-shaking powers that he had looked up to, and now they were all within Emperor Su''s Sect. He was fascinated by Emperor Su''s Sect''s method of communication, swiftly becoming the most active presence within the sect. Five days later, Duan Chengjian still hadn''t come looking for Su Yie. Guessing that he might feel embarrassed, Su Yie teleported to Shen Zixuan''s side. Three days after he left, Qiu Daoyi departed. Before leaving, Qiu Daoyi specifically instructed that Shangguan Wuji was his brother and hoped that Duan Chengjian would assume more responsibilities in the future. Duan Chengjian had also adjusted his mindset, realizing that drawing in Heavenly Cold Gate was a good thing, so he directly promoted Shangguan Wuji to core disciple. This incident caused quite a stir within Dustblade Sect. On the seventh day of Su Yie''s return to Earth, a terrifying oppressive force descended upon The Milky Way, causing all beings on Earth to feel a deep heaviness. It was even more terrifying than the time the Six-Eared Macaque had demonstrated his power. "Dare to kill a disciple of the Taoist ancestors, and not come out? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice of the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect resounded through Earth, leaving everyone stunned. Who was the disciple of the Taoist ancestors? Chapter 536 536: Tian Cheng Divine Monarch Takes Action [4th Update] "Is that the voice of the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect, Su Yie, he''s not here to find you, is he?" Nan Xiaopao asked nervously, as the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect was the instigator of the great catastrophe of the Heavenly Prison. His voice was unforgettable to all Earthlings. Shen Zixuan, however, was unconcerned; the Domain Master of the Pangu Universe harbored hostility towards all disciples of Hong Jun, so the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect could not overturn the heavens. Only now did she realize that the Six-Eared Macaque came from under Hong Jun''s command. It appeared that Hong Jun had already set his sights on Su Yie. Su Yie stood up and said, "You all wait here, I''ll go have a look." Having said that, he left Earth and hurried towards the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect. The Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect was infinitely close to the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, among the top existences within the Saint Realm; compared to him, the Six-Eared Macaque was hardly worth mentioning. At this moment, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect hovered above the Sun, looking down upon it with an icy face illuminated by the fiery glow, inscrutable. When Su Yie flew up behind him, he slowly turned around. He sized up Su Yie, his frown deepening. Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood! Such cultivation was enough to slay the Six-Eared Macaque? The Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect didn''t underestimate Su Yie, but asked in a deep voice, "Who exactly are you? From which Great Dao Plane do you come?" Su Yie, expressionless, retorted, "What''s it to you?" Towards this great figure from Hua Xia mythology, he had once felt reverence, but now, nothing. Not just the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect, even if Hong Jun were here, he wouldn''t be inclined to show any respect. The Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect was not angry, but snorted, "Interfering in the affairs of the Pangu Universe of your own accord, what exactly are your intentions? Speak, or don''t blame me for being rude!" As he spoke, he swung his right hand, and four beams of cold light flew out from his sleeve. As the cold light dissipated, four terrifyingly mighty treasured swords hovered above Su Yie''s head, and in an instant, Su Yie felt an extreme killing intent pressing in from all directions. If he wasn''t mistaken, these four swords were likely the Immortal-Slaying Sword, God Slaying Sword, Xian Xian Sword, and the Imperial Deathstroke! The Immortal-Slaying Formation! This was the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect''s greatest skill in "Investiture of the Gods," which only the Four Saints could break. The current Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect was obviously stronger than in "Investiture of the Gods." The power of the Immortal-Slaying Formation was unimaginable to ordinary people. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and coldly said, "Are you threatening me?" In this time, his Power of Destruction had recovered. He wanted to see whether his Power of Destruction was stronger or the Immortal-Slaying Formation. Faced with Su Yie''s defiance, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect frowned. His eyes narrowed as he said, "If you insist on this course, then I must ask you for some guidance!" Just then, another powerful aura arrived. Su Yie and the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect both looked up in surprise, only to see the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch hovering in the starry sky, looking down upon them. Behind the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch stood the Six-Eared Macaque. Su Yie and the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect did not recognize the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, but they recognized the Six-Eared Macaque. "How is that possible! Wasn''t he completely obliterated?" Su Yie''s brows locked tightly; if the Six-Eared Macaque wasn''t dead, how could he invite the Victorious Fighting Buddha to his sect? Could it be that the one before them was not the Six-Eared Macaque, but another Monkey Demon? The true and the false Monkey King? A myriad of thoughts flashed through Su Yie''s mind, while the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect felt equally shocked. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch glanced at the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect, and in that instant, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect was struck as if by lightning; he vomited blood and fell into the Sun, disappearing from sight. Su Yie''s pupils shrank, and his muscles tensed. He had not seen how the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch made his move at all. How strong was this person exactly? The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch looked down at Su Yie with disdain, "Perhaps your talent for battle is strong, but your cultivation is truly too weak." The Six-Eared Macaque stared at Su Yie with resentment, daring not to speak. The warning from the Heavenly Emperor still echoed in his mind; he dared not forget. Su Yie said coldly, "And who are you?" "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch," he answered arrogantly, a name that signified a deterrent force amidst Chaos! Tai Yi Wushuang had once said that Su Yie could be compared with the Child of Chaos, Xia Shenwu, and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch in the future. In the future! Not now! Su Yie had also learned about them in Emperor Su''s Sect; these three were all peerless Heavenly Prides that came once in ten billion years. Xia Shenwu had already transcended the Great Dao; the Child of Chaos was shrouded in mystery, with unknown power, while Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, immeasurably mighty. Su Yie instantly realized, could this youngster be jealous, seeking to suppress him? After all, he had once claimed he would beat up the son of the Heavenly Emperor. Now was the opportunity! Su Yie was ready to use Divine Shadow Possession, since the duels within Emperor Su''s Sect wouldn''t end anytime soon, and by the time someone challenged him, he''d certainly be able to use Divine Shadow Possession again. At this moment, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch spoke again, contemptuously saying, "Not worth a blow, forget it; I hope one day, you will give me a slight desire to battle you!" Without waiting for Su Yie to reply, he left with the Six-Eared Macaque. Su Yie frowned, had this guy specifically come to provoke him? He glanced at the Sun and could feel that the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect barely clung to life, but for him to recover his full strength, it would likely take a lot of time. Su Yie turned and left. After he left, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect emerged from the Sun; his physical body was slowly taking shape, but his presence was extremely weak. He gnashed his teeth, muttering, "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch..." From that moment on, he harbored hatred for Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, and as for Su Yie, he would deal with him later. Why take the risk while gravely injured? Meanwhile, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and the Six-Eared Macaque traveled through the void. The Six-Eared Macaque, scratching its head, asked, "Divine Monarch, where shall we go next?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch gazed ahead, softly saying, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t, you will know in time." Upon hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque trembled and did not dare speak another word. The Heavenly Sect Leader was much stronger than him, yet he met such a miserable fate; he did not wish to follow in those footsteps. "Imperial Deathstroke, your time to die is next!" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch murmured to himself, leaving the Six-Eared Macaque puzzled. Who was Imperial Deathstroke? ... "You''re back so soon?" Shen Zixuan asked in surprise; Su Yie approached her and Nan Xiaopao, nodding lightly, "That guy left after issuing his threats." As for Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, he chose not to reveal his encounter, to avoid worrying the two women. Hearing this, Shen Zixuan nodded and did not pursue the topic further. What did a minion''s provocation amount to? In the following month, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect made no further appearances; Earth was free from external disturbances, life went on as usual, and humans still fought fiercely against the Demon Beasts. It is worth mentioning that the Great Qing Primordial Emperor was defeated by Hu Tu the God Killer. The Victorious Fighting Buddha conquered the Sage Tathagata. Now, the Victorious Fighting Buddha had been transported to the side of Hu Tu the God Killer, and the two unparalleled powerhouses had already come to blows. The entire sect was watching this battle; Imperial Deathstroke, citing his injuries, stayed out of sight, also awaiting the outcome of this fight. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, those aligned with Hongmeng firmly believed in the victory of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. The Chaos faction supported Hu Tu the God Killer; the two sides argued endlessly, often even leading to verbal fights. Chapter 537: Buddhas Victory and Preaching Another month passed. The Victorious Fighting Buddha and Hu Tu the God Killer determined the victor, and the final result revealed that the Victorious Fighting Buddha was somewhat stronger. The outcome of this battle excited the members of the Su Imperial Clan. Black Tiger Emperor, "The newcomer is too strong, aiming to seize the strongest throne right from the start?" Tai Su Sword Lord, "Of course, how can the powers of Hongmeng compare to those of Chaos?" Great Qing Primordial Emperor, "As expected of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he even defeated Hu Tu the God Killer." Hu Tu the God Killer, "I am thoroughly convinced both in heart and word." Victorious Fighting Buddha, "Imperial Deathstroke, are you well-rested?" Mad Immortal, "I can hardly wait to see the Victorious Fighting Buddha challenge the Sect Leader." ... The fact that Hu Tu the God Killer, so arrogantly unbounded, was sincerely convinced, speaks to the strength of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Su Yie was in high spirits, it seemed he had not chosen wrong. If nothing unforeseen happened, the Victorious Fighting Buddha would become the final victor, the one to challenge him. He had already thought of strategies and was even quite looking forward to it. "Su Yie, I''ve finally broken through to the Fusion Heart Realm, equivalent to a Fourth-Grade Cultivator," Nan Xiaopao said with a playful laugh. On Earth currently, apart from those hidden Sects, there weren''t many who could reach the level of a Fourth-Grade Cultivator; it would be impressive to have ten in a single city. Su Yie opened his eyes and nodded, "Not bad, keep it up." Nan Xiaopao was enormously proud, her ponytail even perkier. Shen Zixuan, unable to bear her showing off, said to put her in her place, "Su Yie surpassed Grade Ten in just two years." At these words, Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened in shock. Su Yie glanced at Shen Zixuan and said, perhaps not entirely pleased, "You''re exaggerating." Then, he admonished Nan Xiaopao, "Train hard. I will have to leave frequently in the following period and hope that before I truly leave, you''ll have the strength to protect yourself." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s mood fell instantly. Having seen the strength of the Six-Eared Macaque, Nan Xiaopao understood that she and Su Yie were not from the same world. Perhaps Su Yie was afraid of holding her back, which might be why he chose to leave. So every time she felt like slacking off, she would warn herself. "All right, you continue to cultivate; I need to step out," said Su Yie as he shook his head and then slowly stood up, disappearing in three steps. ... In the Dark Universe, countless thunder and lightning streaked about like dragons and serpents. A bald man wearing a long black fur robe was sitting cross-legged amidst the thunder and lightning. His face bore many black, lightning-shaped markings, and his eye sockets were dark, as though he were the embodiment of darkness itself; the black fur on his robe fluttered endlessly. As he breathed in and out, the surrounding thunder and lightning seemed to come to life, drawing near and then drifting away. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and all the lightning in the boundless universe disappeared. He murmured to himself, "Imperial God, won''t you come out?" As his voice fell, a figure appeared before him. It was the lord of the Chaos Imperial Clan, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor! The Tai Yi Divine Emperor shone like the sun, illuminating the entire Dark Universe. "Ancestor of the Taboo Path, the Tianquan Killing Star has been killed, and you still have the mood to meditate here?" asked the Tai Yi Divine Emperor indifferently, a flash of cold light appearing in his eyes at the mention. He had sent his capable subordinate, Hei Yu, to investigate Su Yie after learning that Wan Qiuhai had been killed, but to this date, Hei Yu had yet to track down Su Yie. The Ancestor of the Taboo Path snorted coldly, "He''s dead, so what? What''s it to you?" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor got straight to the point, "The Celestial Authority Demon Star comes from Emperor Su''s Sect. If you seek revenge, you must topple Emperor Su''s Sect first. Let us join forces." Emperor Su''s Sect! Ancestor of the Taboo Path''s expression instantly turned ugly as he said in a deep voice, "Emperor Su''s Sect is unfathomable. It is said that even Yang Duzai and Imperial Deathstroke have joined Emperor Su''s Sect. To subdue them, Emperor Su must be very strong. Do you understand that?" The Tianquan Killing Star was his favorite disciple. Naturally, he was furious to learn of his death, but he wasn''t confident in revenge. Unless he knew everything about Emperor Su''s Sect. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor showed no emotion as he said, "If you do not take action, you will be targeted eventually. From what I know, Hu Tu the God Killer has also joined Emperor Su''s Sect!" Hu Tu the God Killer! The face of the Ancestor of the Taboo Path changed dramatically, and through gritted teeth, he asked, "Is that true?" Mentioning Hu Tu the God Killer, he could not contain his rage and killing intent. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor nodded and said, "Emperor Su''s Sect is frenziedly recruiting strong fighters. If this continues, I fear the consequences will be unthinkable. We must take action in time. Hu Tu the God Killer once slaughtered your family. If he finds out you are still alive, do you think he will let you go?" "As for Emperor Su, I have a way to restrain him." "Our goal is to eradicate one by one those strong under Emperor Su." Upon hearing this, the Ancestor of the Taboo Path''s face shifted between hope and despair. He struggled to stay rational, but the four words Hu Tu the God Killer completely threw his mind into chaos. After a long while. "Fine!" The Ancestor of the Taboo Path spat out a word, his tone heavy with anger. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor nodded and said, "I will inform you before the battle begins, but I hope you can try to rally some strong fighters to help us, to ensure nothing goes wrong." Up to now, no one knew where Emperor Su''s Sect was, nor did anyone know how many strong fighters were in Emperor Su''s Sect. The Ancestor of the Taboo Path nodded. He too was aware of the dangers involved. Seeing this, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor vanished into thin air, obviously preparing to wage war against Emperor Su''s Sect. ... It had been ten days since the Victorious Fighting Buddha defeated Hu Tu the God Killer, and Imperial Deathstroke finally went into battle. Yang Jian also challenged Hu Tu the God Killer, probably to gauge the gap in strength between himself and the Victorious Fighting Buddha. It did not take half a day for Imperial Deathstroke to lose and retreat. And Yang Jian fought Hu Tu the God Killer for seven days and seven nights, resulting in a draw. Sitting on the roof of the skyscraper, Su Yie inwardly felt shocked. It seemed that Yang Jian had also grown stronger during this period. Members of the Su Imperial Clan also cultivated, and most of them were geniuses with fast cultivation speeds. At this moment, he was sitting on the rooftop of the residential building where Su Zhenhe and his wife lived. "I''ve accumulated six Sect Teaching opportunities so far. How can I make them available for other members of the Su Imperial Clan to use?" Su Yie asked in his mind. He already had enough Divine Skills at his disposal. With the Great Reincarnation Technique, Arcane Battle Techniques, Commander of Three Thousand Paths, and Power of Destruction, he could laugh at the heavens. Thus, he wanted to improve the strength of the Su Imperial Clan. Especially Xia Tianyi and Li Huahun, who once carried the banner of the Su Imperial Clan but now languished as minor characters, which was indeed regrettable. "You need to activate a new feature." The Great Dao Communication Device quickly answered him. And to unlock new features, he needed to defeat formidable enemies or break through a Great Realm. After some thought, Su Yie decided to use one of the opportunities. After all, it was hard for him to become stronger on Earth. Soon, an array of Divine Shadows appeared in his mind, dazzling to behold. Without hesitation, he chose to receive teachings from the Victorious Fighting Buddha. After all, the current Victorious Fighting Buddha was showing signs of challenging for the throne of the Su Imperial Clan. After three breaths. Su Yie opened his eyes, a look of astonishment flashing within them. "Such Divine Skills... are truly too powerful... to what realm has he reached?" Su Yie muttered to himself, his face flushed with excitement and his body trembling slightly. Chapter 538: Victorious Fighting Buddha Battles Emperor Su Battle Will! This is a type of Divine Skill that activates Rule Power to drive the body, plunging oneself into a complete state of battle, with surging battle intent and an unending fighting spirit! This Divine Skill is somewhat similar to Arcane Battle Techniques, but whereas Arcane Battle Techniques consume qi and blood, Battle Will consumes Soul Strength. The minor stages of Battle Will have no limit, and the strength that one can display depends entirely on one''s foundation and the degree of mastery over Combat Rules. With Su Yie''s current strength, he could only execute the first level of Battle Will. Even so, his combat power would increase several fold. If he were to add Arcane Battle Techniques on top of that, it would nearly be enough to shatter the Saint Realm. Su Yie took a deep breath. Through the teachings of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he understood that Combat Rules exist as another kind of Rule Power, independent from the Dao. The Dao is the power of principles. Since the beginning of the primeval Hongmeng era, Combat Rules have existed. They are formless and invisible, imperceptible, scattered throughout Hongmeng, and they came into being even earlier than the Dao itself. It is said that the Dao was created by a mighty being according to the Rule Power. Battle Will is a powerful existence among Combat Rules, and it is by harnessing Battle Will that the Victorious Fighting Buddha attained his current status. "For the Victorious Fighting Buddha to employ Battle Will at his realm, Hu Tu the God Killer was able to hold out for a month. It seems that fellow is extraordinarily strong as well." Su Yie muttered to himself with a faint smile on his face. The more powerful individuals there are within Emperor Su''s Sect, the better. He wasn''t afraid of anyone betraying him. Anyone who dares to betray would be erased instantly! After hesitating for a moment, Su Yie decided to save the five Sect Teaching opportunities for the future merits of Emperor Su''s Sect members, to give them an even stronger impulse to integrate into the Sect. Afterwards, he rose to his feet, standing on the edge of the balcony railing, looking down at a group of children practicing cultivation in the courtyard below. The person teaching the children to cultivate was none other than Su Yi. Unlike Su Yie, Su Yi''s personality was completely different; not introverted nor cold. He was lively and sunny, full of love, and now served as a cultivation teacher in the community, helping the children of the neighborhood to cultivate. After observing him, Su Yie indeed found Su Yi to be of good character, and he would surely honor his parents in the future. Therefore, Su Yie wanted to give him a pointer, to give him the opportunity to become a strong figure on Earth. Only if he became strong, could Su Zhenhe and his wife have a better life, as their cultivation talent was not as good as Su Yi''s. Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, and a butterfly-sized Golden Crow streaked forward, burrowing into Su Yi''s body at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye. And Su Yi was completely unaware. At the end of all this, Su Yie vanished atop the residential building''s rooftop. ... Time passed and three more months went by. During these three months, Qi Taxing provided the location of a Fortune Jade Disc Fragment. Su Yie teleported there and, with unparalleled dominance, seized the Fortune Jade Disc Fragment for himself. At the same time, the Victorious Fighting Buddha conquered the entire Sect, gaining the right to challenge Emperor Su. Speaking as Emperor Su, Su Yie granted the Victorious Fighting Buddha one month of rest; he wanted the Victorious Fighting Buddha to lose convincingly. The place of challenge was to be at the boundary between Hongmeng and Chaos. The Victorious Fighting Buddha had already arrived at the destination, waiting for the descent of Emperor Su. No one dared to teleport there; instead, they could watch the battle within their minds. If anyone were to get accidentally injured during the transmission, it would become a huge mess. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Black Tiger Emperor: I bet the Sect Leader will kill the Victorious Fighting Buddha in a second! Hu Tu the God Killer: Impossible, the physical body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha is too strong to be killed in a second. Yang Jian: Hmph, Monkey King should be able to handle a hundred moves. Imperial Deathstroke: Is Emperor Su really that powerful? Nine Palaces Supreme: I''m very curious, where exactly did our Sect Leader come from? Has no one ever heard of him? Qin Emperor Shen Taidou: This battle, will we truly be able to watch it in our minds? ... All the members of the Emperor Su Imperial Clan were looking forward to it with anticipation. Nan Xiaopao even had a private chat with Su Yie about this matter. Having never seen the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Nan Xiaopao still believed that Emperor Su would win because Emperor Su supported Su Yie, so she had a favorable impression of Emperor Su. It was not just her; Shen Zixuan was also curious about the battle, incessantly pulling at Su Yie to chatter about it, which made the other Nan Xiaopao quite curious. Who is Emperor Su? Am I actually going to have a showdown with Sun Wukong from ''Journey to the West''? Neither of them had disclosed the matter concerning Emperor Su''s Sect to her, leaving her curiosity unsatisfied. On the day before the showdown, Su Yie found an excuse to leave Shen Zixuan''s line of sight. He went to a deserted planet to calmly wait. Waiting for the day of the showdown to begin. In the battle against the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he must win overwhelmingly, and he must win beautifully. If the members of Emperor Su''s Sect discovered that the Victorious Fighting Buddha was a match for Emperor Su in strength, then Emperor Su''s image in their hearts would develop a crack. Su Yie needed to cement his image as invincible! A day quickly passed. That day. Emperor Su''s Sect announced: Now initiating the Sect Live Broadcast! With this message, everyone''s minds were filled with a new image: that of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, clad in golden chain mail, seated in the vastness of space within a dark universe. He still retained the characteristics of a Monkey Demon, with handsome features, a blue jade belt around his waist, shoes with black bottoms trailing clouds beneath his feet, and a golden crown on his head with two Phoenix Wings standing erect, giving him an imposing and domineering appearance that seemed to look down upon the world. The Victorious Fighting Buddha! True to his name, even just his appearance radiated with strength! Within Emperor Su''s Sect, it was now mode set to flood the screen with messages. Black Tiger Emperor: Is this the Victorious Fighting Buddha? So majestic! Demon Wolf Star: Just a bit less than my Brother Long. Divine Ghost Emperor: It''s about to start. Yang Jian: That stinking monkey sure knows how to show off. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Demon Wolf Star! Shut your mouth! Imperial Deathstroke: Where is Emperor Su? Ren Wokuang: The bets are open! The bets are open! Sun Qitian: Go Brother Monkey! ... All the members of Emperor Su''s Sect began speaking out, all extremely excited. This was the first time they were observing a battle in this manner. The Victorious Fighting Buddha started inquiring within Emperor Su''s Sect about when Emperor Su would appear, unable to wait any longer. As soon as he spoke, the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect also began to egg him on. Some mocked him for rushing to get killed and others used reverse psychology, hoping to tempt Emperor Su to come out sooner. At that moment, Su Yie, in the capacity of Emperor Su, teleported next to the Victorious Fighting Buddha. As the Sect Leader, Su Yie could teleport next to any member without their consent. At this very moment, Su Yie had initiated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit; he could become invisible. When he appeared next to the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the latter only frowned slightly and did not notice anything. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was capable of concealing its presence and form, making it imperceptible even to the Victorious Fighting Buddha. "What''s going on? Why do I feel like I''m being watched?" The Victorious Fighting Buddha was secretly alarmed. He clearly hadn''t sensed any presence. Could it be that he was getting nervous? He shook his head with a chuckle, finding it unexpected that even he could get anxious. Su Yie quickly moved away from the Victorious Fighting Buddha. "Victorious Fighting Buddha, you have grown impatient, haven''t you?" An authoritative and indifferent voice suddenly echoed across the dark universe, prompting the Victorious Fighting Buddha to narrow his eyes. At these words, the Victorious Fighting Buddha''s gaze became instantly sharp. All members of Emperor Su''s Sect could hear this voice, and they all became excited. Emperor Su had finally arrived! Chapter 539 - 539 Battle Will Level 100 [Third Release] "Emperor Su, if you can defeat me today, I shall root myself within Emperor Su''s Sect from now on!" The Victorious Fighting Buddha spoke, his voice calm, exuding an air of resolute confidence. As he spoke, he raised his right hand, and a purple-gold long staff appeared in his grasp, its body flashing with purple thunder and lightning, exuding a compelling aura. In an instant, the aura of the Victorious Fighting Buddha reached its peak, warping the surrounding darkness and casting a dark purple glow. The Victorious Fighting Buddha narrowed his eyes, staring ahead. He seemed calm and self-assured, but within his heart surged tumultuous waves. One could hear Emperor Su''s voice, yet his figure was nowhere to be seen. His Divine Sense couldn''t capture even a trace of Emperor Su''s presence, as if the sound he heard before had been nothing but an illusion. However, when he thought of the miracles of Emperor Su''s Sect, some of the tension in his heart subsided. Perhaps Emperor Su hadn''t even arrived. Just at that moment! A figure suddenly appeared above, looking down upon him from on high. It was Emperor Su! He was still dressed in a white robe adorned with blazing flame-like patterns, wearing a red mask that seemed alight with fire, covering all but his eyes and mouth, with his black hair tied back, cascading down to his waist. His appearance wasn''t portrayed as very glamorous, but the moment he appeared, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect inexplicably felt their hearts quake. As if a supreme deity had descended, all living beings wished to worship! Emperor Su''s appearance led to an explosive frenzy of chatting within the sect, with screen scrolls of sheer terror. Almost everyone was subdued by Emperor Su''s image and presence! Su Yie stared at the Victorious Fighting Buddha, his eyes indifferent, bordering on merciless. The Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t see through Su Yie, who was clad in Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. This feeling made him inexplicably uneasy. Boom The Victorious Fighting Buddha unleashed his formidable aura, his two Phoenix Wings twisting wildly, emitting a whooshing sound. Su Yie stared at the Victorious Fighting Buddha and said, "If you can force me to take even half a step back, you win." At that moment, Su Yie wasn''t just in the state of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he had also initiated Divine Shadow Possession. His choice was the Victorious Fighting Buddha! Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit ensured his invincible standing, while Divine Shadow Possession made him untouchable by the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Of course, in such a state, Su Yie didn''t expect to defeat the Victorious Fighting Buddha either. Upon hearing this, the Victorious Fighting Buddha''s brows furrowed tightly, his aura becoming incredibly terrifying. Within the Imperial Clan. Northern War God: This confidence... My sect master is formidable! Hu Tu the God Killer: Isn''t Emperor Su being too arrogant? Tai Su Sword Lord: The Victorious Fighting Buddha is a top-tier power in Hongmeng! Su Yie: A sect master is a sect master, not considering anyone else worthy of concern. Dugu Heavenly Clan: So awesome! Imperial Deathstroke: Such big talk, does he not know how fierce the Victorious Fighting Buddha is? ... Su Yie paid no attention to the chatting of the members of Su Imperial Clan echoing in his mind. Right now, he was feeling the power of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, his thoughts already soaring beyond the Thirty-Threefold Heavens. Too strong! Fiercer than before''s Yin Yang God Shaker, Yang Jian, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, and Sage Tathagata. At this moment, he felt like he could destroy this universe with a single thought. Exorbitantly powerful! With such power, what were the Chaos Imperial Clan, Demon Court, to him? He worked to steady his emotions and looked again at the Victorious Fighting Buddha, possessing such formidable power yet remaining cool-headed, not losing his temper even in the face of Su Yie''s provocation. The Victorious Fighting Buddha stared at Su Yie, silent for a long time, before finally uttering one word: "Good!" He spoke with determination! If he couldn''t make Emperor Su take even half a step back, he would succumb to a demonic obsession! He was the Victorious Fighting Buddha, after all! With a thunderous bang! The Victorious Fighting Buddha instantly teleported in front of Su Yie and aimed a kick at Su Yie''s face, but before it even got close, it was blocked by an invisible force. Arcane Battle Techniques! Utilizing the cultivation of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Su Yie deployed this divine skill, directly blocking the Victorious Fighting Buddha with his imposing aura. This scene silenced the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. All members held their breath, not daring to breathe too loudly. Since receiving the Power of Destruction, Su Yie had been trying to deploy Arcane Battle Techniques while in the state of Divine Shadow Possession. After several months and numerous attempts at Divine Shadow Possession, he finally adapted fully. It must be said, the Imperial Seal of Destruction didn''t just provide Su Yie with the Power of Destruction, but also offered a more subtle and profound enhancement. The pupils of the Victorious Fighting Buddha narrowed sharply, and he instantly did a backflip, swinging his Purple Gold Long Staff down at Su Yie. Once again, blocked by the invisible force of Su Yie''s aura! Boom! Boom! Boom... The Victorious Fighting Buddha launched a frenzy of attacks, moving so fast that no one could discern whether he was throwing punches and kicks or swinging his staff, his movements blending together like billions of overlapping shadows, creating a shockingly powerful display. "How is this possible!" While attacking, the Victorious Fighting Buddha was inwardly astonished. Even going all out, he still could not shake Su Yie; it was a scenario he had never imagined before. He had suspected that Emperor Su might be stronger than him, but how could Emperor Su be so overwhelmingly powerful? Just then, two beams of Blazing Flames shot out of Su Yie''s eyes, forcing the Victorious Fighting Buddha back. An exclamation of surprise arose within Emperor Su''s Sect. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Damn! Su Yie can do this move too, did he learn it from the sect master? Tang Qingtian: No shit! The sect master is Brother Su''s dad, my granddad! Imperial Deathstroke: Su Yie? Demon Wolf Star: Kid, you''re still young, the Demon Emperor is someone Emperor Su brought up! Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: So awesome! Hu Tu the God Killer: How is this possible... the Victorious Fighting Buddha is no match at all... Nine Palaces Supreme: I''m impressed... this is probably the strength of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit... Wux Qingyao: The sect master is forever so unfathomably profound. ... The face of the Victorious Fighting Buddha contorted with ferocity, his eyes blazing with a tangible battle will. The overwhelming strength of Emperor Su did not defeat his spirit; rather, his combat will soared! He was the Victorious Fighting Buddha! The stronger his opponent, the stronger he became! Boom The Victorious Fighting Buddha entered the state of Battle Will, surrounded by the rules of combat, causing his fur to flutter slightly, and even his golden Chain Mail began to glow. At this moment, he was like a golden statue! Seeing this, Su Yie''s gaze sharpened as he too engaged his Battle Will! Using the cultivation of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he directly accessed the hundredth layer of Battle Will, entering an extremely Profound Mystery state. At this moment, his eyes saw only the Victorious Fighting Buddha; everything else lost its color. "With such a realm of Battle Will... how high will his combat strength reach..." Su Yie''s heartbeat sped up; just activating the first layer of Battle Will could amplify his combat strength several times, a hundred layers of Battle Will... He didn''t dare to imagine. The Victorious Fighting Buddha charged at him, like a beam of golden light tearing through the darkness, colliding with Su Yie. After entering the state of Battle Will, Su Yie emanated a faint silver light. The impact from the Victorious Fighting Buddha caused the silver light to sweep back, forming a long rainbow. "Impossible!" The Victorious Fighting Buddha''s eyes widened in disbelief. Su Yie still had not lifted a hand, blocking the swing of the Purple Gold Long Staff with a layer of invisible aura. Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, impervious to all attacks! In this state, the Victorious Fighting Buddha could not possibly shake Su Yie, unless he waited half an hour. Chapter 540: This Emperor is Invincible [4th Update] "How can you possess Battle Will? Impossible... only I can control such rules among the Hongmeng Chaos..." Victorious Fighting Buddha cried out in astonishment, his gaze towards Su Yie filled with terror. All this time, Emperor Su hadn''t lifted a hand, let alone moved a foot. In this confrontation, the Victorious Fighting Buddha felt an unprecedented helplessness. The might of Emperor Su left him choking. Even in the guise of Battle Will, the faith of the Victorious Fighting Buddha could not help but waver. "With the great path beneath my feet, I reign supreme, and a billion rules bow before me, what is Battle Will to me?" Su Yie declared proudly, his words stirring and provocative, his arrogance making the blood of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect boil. Victorious Fighting Buddha, struck by lightning, instinctively retreated. But the next second, his face contorted with rage again, and he roared, "I am the Victorious Fighting Buddha! Invincible in battle! I cannot possibly lose to you!" The golden glow around Victorious Fighting Buddha flared as he once again swung his Purple Gold Long Staff at Su Yie. Clang! Clang! Clang... The deafening sound of collision echoed through the Dark Universe, space shattered, streams of temporal chaos flooded in like rivers of Thunder and Lightning. No matter how hard Victorious Fighting Buddha tried, Su Yie held his head high, standing proud in the void, unshakable. At this moment, in the eyes of all the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Victorious Fighting Buddha was ferociously unmatched, but Emperor Su showed them what invincibility truly meant! Let your power be unparalleled, and your Divine Skills boundless, but you can''t shake me in the least! Even without lifting a finger, the calm and easy manner of Su Yie made all the members of Emperor Su''s Sect submit. Yin Yang God Shaker: Too terrifying... Yang Jian: The Monkey King has even employed the Battle Will, and still, he cannot shake Emperor Su... Tang Qingtian: Hahaha! Isn''t my grandfather amazing? Su Yie: Worthy of the Sect Master, strong and invincible. Tai Su Sword Lord: With such strength, even in the vast Hongmeng, he is an invincible existence, who exactly is he? Nine Palaces Supreme: Damn! Emperor Su couldn''t be the incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, could he? Otherwise, how could he be so absurdly strong? Hu Tu the God Killer: Thank goodness I didn''t fight Emperor Su, that would''ve been too much of a blow... ... Boom Victorious Fighting Buddha was once again sent flying by the recoil of his own power, grinding his teeth in rage, his fury reaching its peak. He wasn''t hating Emperor Su, but hating himself! He had always thought he was strong, but he never expected that he couldn''t even touch the hem of Emperor Su''s clothes. "I am invincible, choosing you to join the sect was recognizing your talent!" Su Yie once again spoke out, his voice loud and powerful, intentionally speaking in a condescending tone. The implication was that you are but a junior in my eyesstop struggling! How could Victorious Fighting Buddha not hear Su Yie''s insinuation? His heart was filled with unwillingness. And even more so with astonishment. Up to now, he was still wondering: how could Emperor Su employ the Battle Will? A billion rules bow before me... Being able to say such words, who in the world is Emperor Su? At this moment, Victorious Fighting Buddha''s heart was completely in disarray. Seeing the Battle Will of Victorious Fighting Buddha fading, Su Yie''s heart leaped with joy. He couldn''t defeat Victorious Fighting Buddha, but with Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and the Battle Will, he could pretend to be strong and intimidate Victorious Fighting Buddha. "I only employed some Minor Divine Power; if I were to lift my hand, you would be dead, both body and soul!" Su Yie spoke in a deep voice, deliberately tinged with anger, hoping to intimidate all the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. In that instant, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect could feel an overwhelming pressure enveloping their souls. Fortunately, Su Yie controlled it well, and it vanished in a flash, sparing the members any pain. Even so, formidable individuals such as Hu Tu the God Killer, Imperial Deathstroke, and Yang Duzai also felt a deep reverence in their hearts. Compared to Emperor Su, they were nothing but ants! Yang Duzai: It seems that joining Emperor Su''s Sect was my stroke of fate... Dugu Heavenly Clan: From this day on, I will worship the sect master. He''s just too domineering! Nan Xiaopao: Truly the man behind my man! Li Huahun: Is he really invincible? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Does the sect master still accept grandsons? I would also be willing to acknowledge you as my grandfather... Demon Wolf Star: Brother Long, let''s do it together! Imperial Deathstroke: It''s infuriating, I actually thought I could match up to the sect master. Thankfully, the master doesn''t hold grudges against the insignificant! Qiu Daoyi: Joining Emperor Su''s Sect is the honor of my life! From now on, if the sect master orders me to die, I shall not hesitate! ... All members of Emperor Su''s Sect were exclaiming at Emperor Su''s might, and Su Yie occasionally tossed in a comment to disrupt the trail, lest anyone start associating him with Emperor Su. "I..." The Victorious Fighting Buddha was holding the Purple Gold Long Staff, his arms shaking as Emperor Su''s oppressive aura made his soul tremble before. Emperor Su''s pressure was two Great Realms above the strongest in the Emperor Su''s Sect! At the level of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, every minor realm was an immense gap, let alone two Great Realms? The higher you stand, the clearer you see! Yet, the Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t see through Emperor Su at all. This realization deprived him of his usual rationale, making him feel profoundly incomparable to Emperor Su. He understood that if they kept fighting, it would be himself who would face shame. "Victorious Fighting Buddha, from now on, I hope you can become the strongest weapon of Emperor Su''s Sect. Can you do it?" Su Yie''s tone shifted, asking earnestly. His voice was bold and forceful, yet full of pressure, making the Victorious Fighting Buddha freeze. Just a moment ago, Emperor Su claimed he could crush him with ease, creating a tension-filled atmosphere. In the next second, Emperor Su was placing great expectations on him. Even someone as strong as the Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t help but feel the excitement of a warrior willing to die for a worthy master. Su Yie''s spirit and charisma also influenced all members of Emperor Su''s Sect. In their eyes, Emperor Su had not used his true capabilities. It was only out of appreciation for talent, as the Victorious Fighting Buddha was a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. The wise ruler dispenses both grace and severity, the very best of strategies! "I am invincible. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect is not only an honor for you but also your fate. Each and every one of you, as long as you battle for me, serve Emperor Su''s Sect, there will come a day when I can help you reach heights beyond your wildest imaginations!" Su Yie continued, trying his utmost to stir the emotions of all the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. If anyone else had said these words, they might have been scorned or provoked anger. But coming from Emperor Su, no one found his words to be arrogant. Emperor Su had the strength to make such claims! So far, he truly gave the impression of being invincible; Emperor Su''s Sect, which he founded, was beyond extraordinary, filled with endless hope! At this moment, the vast majority of members of Emperor Su''s Sect were even ready to die in battle for Emperor Su! The mighty are revered, and Emperor Su displayed this to the fullest! He did not hold back his power, he did not hold back his pride, his pure arrogance inspired a reckless devotion. "What are you waiting for? Am I not worthy of your service?" Su Yie continued to press on, one question after another, shaking the Victorious Fighting Buddha to his core, leaving him with no desire to fight further, unsure of how to respond. But even he couldn''t deny to himself that he had developed a fervent admiration for Emperor Su. Chapter 541 - 541 Formidable Enemy Approaches After a fierce battle against the heavens, the Victorious Fighting Buddha finally lowered his proud head. With a sigh, he said, "From now on, I will respect you as my superior and serve the Emperor Su''s Sect!" The battle ends here! Underneath the mask, Su Yie''s lips curled into a smile. He laughed out loud, making no attempt to hide his elation, lifting the spirits of the dejected Victorious Fighting Buddha. Seeing Emperor Su so happy warmed the heart of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. It at least meant that Emperor Su truly valued him! Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Duzai: Truly powerful, congratulations Sect Leader on acquiring a peerless warrior. Yin Yang God Shaker: If the news of Victorious Fighting Buddha''s defeat were to spread to Hongmeng, I doubt many would believe it. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Sect Leader, when will you take us low-level members flying? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Although I couldn''t see exactly what happened, the Sect Leader''s invincibility is awe-inspiring. Ren Wokuang: Imperial Deathstroke, do you dare challenge the Sect Leader now? Imperial Deathstroke: I dare challenge you. ... When Emperor Su vanished into the collapsing Dark Universe, the live broadcast of the Emperor Su''s Sect ended as well. The Victorious Fighting Buddha remained in the same place, quietly lost in thought. After a long while. He finally let out a long sigh and said, "Indeed, there is always someone better out there, and a higher sky above." Since Emperor Su could control the combat rules, his defeat was not unjust. It was just a pity that he still had not witnessed the true capabilities of Emperor Su. In the end, he too left. Besides causing a huge stir within the Emperor Su''s Sect, the battle did not spread outside. Su Yie teleported back to Shen Zixuan''s side. "Husband, the Sect Leader is just too strong, how did he choose you in the first place?" Shen Zixuan asked excitedly, considering the history of the Shen Family, no one could compare to Victorious Fighting Buddha, let alone the profound and inscrutable Emperor Su. Su Yie answered softly, "When the Emperor Su''s Sect was first established, he was looking for a talent worthy of being cultivated for a long time, and that''s how he discovered me." Self-praise without a hint of embarrassment! Shen Zixuan didn''t give it much thought but looked at Su Yie with eyes full of admiration. Being noticed by Emperor Su, didn''t it mean that Su Yie had the potential to reach incredible heights in the future, possibly even surpassing Victorious Fighting Buddha? Su Yie stopped talking and turned his attention to his mind. This victory over Victorious Fighting Buddha had completely unlocked the Sect Live Broadcast feature. "Sect Live Broadcast, each member can only use it once a month, lasting for half an hour, and the order will be determined by the speed of activation." Su Yie''s mouth turned up at the corners. This feature would bring the members of Emperor Su''s Sect closer and make the chat more fun. With that thought, Su Yie sent out the announcement in the form of an Emperor Su''s Sect notice, causing the Sect to explode again. The earlier live broadcast battle had interested them greatly, and now they too could use this feature. In less than a minute, someone started a Sect Live Broadcast. It was Demon Wolf Star! In the broadcast, Demon Wolf Star with Supreme Dragon Shaking beside him, laughed loudly and said, "Greetings, seniors, I am Demon Wolf Star, and this is my Brother Long. The two of us have continuous good fortune and peerless talent, if..." Demon Wolf Star kept talking incessantly, recommending himself in a way that made the watching members of Emperor Su''s Sect want to hit someone. Some of the more hot-tempered members of Emperor Su''s Sect even started cursing out loud. That is the Emperor Su''s Sect for you, always ready to burst into arguments. Externally, they were united; internally, they did not hold back in their quarrels. The Demon Wolf Star seemed oblivious to the curses in his mind; he continued to brag non-stop, even to the point where the surprised Supreme Dragon Shaking beside him couldn''t bear to watch, wearing a face that screamed, "I don''t know this guy." About twenty minutes later, a group of cultivators suddenly crashed into the live broadcast, roaring with grit teeth as they rushed toward Supreme Dragon Shaking and the Demon Wolf Star. "You two bastards! You raided our sect, prepare to die!" "It''s them! Kill!" "Don''t think about escaping!" "Damn it! Finally found them! We must kill them off!" Supreme Dragon Shaking and the Demon Wolf Star were so scared that they shuddered and immediately turned to flee. This scene caused all the cursing voices within Emperor Su''s Sect to vanish, replaced by mocking laughter. Shangguan Wuji: Serves them right, haha! Ren Wolang: Brother Su is right, play the fool and get struck by lightning. Dugu Heavenly Clan: I suggest that we all don''t bother helping them. Hu Tu the God Killer: Haha, indeed, what goes around comes around. Overlord Luo Fu: Nicely done! Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands: Congratulations to Demon Wolf Star for attracting a whole group of enemies to his doorstep. ... Su Yie couldn''t help but find the antics of Demon Wolf Star, the Black Tiger Emperor, Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, and others to be a source of joy for Emperor Su''s Sect. Shen Zixuan laughed so hard that she held her belly, leaving Nan Xiaopao utterly confused. In the time that followed, Emperor Su''s Sect returned to a peaceful quietude. However, since the live broadcast feature had been launched, every day there would be someone starting a live stream. Thankfully, members of Emperor Su''s Sect could hide the live broadcast window beneath the chat interface; otherwise, it would have driven everyone mad. Another year passed by. Nan Xiaopao''s cultivation level had reached the initial stage of the Astral Projection Realm, equivalent to a Sixth-Grade cultivator on Earth, strong enough to rank in the top thirty across Hua Xia. Most of the top thirty in Hua Xia were from hermit sects and families, whose cultivation was already high when the Heavenly Prison Era began. Nan Xiaopao managed to improve so rapidly thanks to Shen Zixuan, who, aside from a few divine skills and cultivation techniques of the Shen Family that couldn''t be passed on outside, taught her with all her heart, never treating Nan Xiaopao as a rival. Her concept was different; she considered it normal for a man to have multiple wives and concubines. Furthermore, she quite liked Nan Xiaopao, who had already led her to the platinum rank in video games. Su Yie already had five pieces of the Creation Jade Disc in his possession, and his reputation began to spread in the Pangu Universe. Countless beings knew about a Great Demon named Su Yie who was plundering the fragments of the Creation Jade Dische was the one with the most fragments so far. At the same time, the name of Emperor Su''s Sect also began to spread throughout the Pangu Universe, thanks largely to the extensive promotion by Demon Wolf Star, Ye Wufa, and others. One day, Su Yie was teaching Nan Xiaopao a Divine Skill. Nan Xiaopao was listening with confidence and nervousness, afraid of disappointing Su Yie if she couldn''t learn it well. Suddenly, Su Yie furrowed his brows and stopped talking. Seeing this, Nan Xiaopao felt a thump in her heart and carefully asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Yie scanned the surroundings and said in a grave voice, "We have enemies." As he spoke, Shen Zixuan, who was not far away playing mobile games, also looked up. An enemy serious enough to warrant such gravity from Su Yie was definitely not a weak one. "Tsk, tsk, you haven''t even reached the Manifesting Saint Realm, but you already noticed my presence. Indeed, you are formidable," came a chilling and eerie laugh that sent shivers down the spines of Shen Zixuan and Nan Xiaopao. A mass of black mist appeared out of nowhere above the forest, condensing into a man clad in black armor. It was Hei Yu, who was sent by the Tai Yi Divine Emperor to investigate Su Yie. From the time he left the God Dwelling Universe to the Pangu Universe, Hei Yu had hardly rested a day, investigating Su Yie''s whereabouts, and finally found him in this small corner. "What brings you here?" Su Yie asked calmly. Though Hei Yu did not reveal any killing intent, he gave Su Yie a sense of danger. Chapter 542: 542 Hei Yu stared at Su Yie with an expressionless face and said, "Come with me, or these two girls and the couple you care about will die." Upon hearing this, Su Yie immediately narrowed his eyes, a cold light flickering within them. This guy actually dared to threaten him! And he had involved the very people he cared about most. In Su Yie''s eyes, Hei Yu was already a dead man. He spoke with a cold voice, "Tell me, who is behind you?" If Hei Yu himself wanted to capture Su Yie, he surely would not have been so polite and would not have lain low. Hei Yu kept his gaze on Su Yie and said, "Come with me, and you will know." Boom A terrifying killing intent erupted, startling the entire forest. Had Su Yie not been standing in front of Nan Xiaopao, she might have been crushed by this killing intent. Su Yie''s gaze grew even colder, and he said in a icy tone, "Let''s go." As his words fell, Hei Yu made his move and whisked Su Yie away. The reason Hei Yu did not dare to act forcefully was his fear of Emperor Su''s Sect. He was afraid that there might be strong protectors from Emperor Su''s Sect lurking in the shadows. After the two had left, Nan Xiaopao hurriedly asked Shen Zixuan, "Will Su Yie be alright?" Shen Zixuan was also somewhat worried but still comforted her with, "Don''t worry, my husband will be fine." As a person invited into the Sect by the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, she didn''t have the authority to directly call upon the Divine Shadow Legion or the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, so she hastily relayed the news within Emperor Su''s Sect. However, aside from a few individuals, other members of the Sect didn''t take it to heart. Anyone within Emperor Su''s Sect could die, with the sole exception of Su Yie, because Su Yie''s backer was Emperor Su himself. The battle between Victorious Fighting Buddha and Emperor Su had deified his image and driven the members of the Sect to a frenzy. ... Within the Pangu Universe''s Holy Realm, in Emperor Qing Hall. A figure of light appeared before Pure Jade Emperor, half-kneeling on the ground, and apologizing, "Your Majesty, the Demon Emperor has been captured by a mysterious strong presence, and I am far from being able to contend with them, let alone catch up to them." Pure Jade Emperor nodded and said, "Mysterious God, starting from today, you no longer need to protect the Demon Emperor. Recently, many mysterious strong presences have infiltrated our realm. Concentrate your attention on Hong Jun, pay close attention, and inform me of any interactions he has with anyone." Mysterious God was momentarily stunned, feeling that the Pure Jade Emperor was somewhat different today. The Pure Jade Emperor of the past would have had many concerns, and this was the first time she had assigned him to keep watch over Hong Jun. Upon closer observation, one could see that Pure Jade Emperor had become much more confident. Why such a change? Could it be that her cultivation had made significant advances? Mysterious God didn''t dare to ask more questions and promptly took his leave upon receiving his orders. Once he was gone, Pure Jade Emperor finally furrowed her brows and murmured, "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Chaos Imperial Clan... It seems it''s not just the Demon Emperor they''re targeting, but Emperor Su''s Sect." She wasn''t too worried, for she had already witnessed the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect. ... Amidst the vast expanse of starry sky, a mass of black Qi flew swiftly with Su Yie and Hei Yu standing within it. Su Yie wasn''t in a rush to make a move. He could perform Divine Shadow Possession and instantaneously kill Hei Yu, but he wanted to know who the puppet master behind the scenes was. Hei Yu glanced at him and asked, "You seem so composed. Could it be that you have something to rely on?" Su Yie, with a frosty demeanor, snorted, "I''ve already come with you, won''t you hurry up and say who sent you?" Hei Yu looked at him meaningfully and said, "The master of the Chaos Imperial Clan, Tai Yi Divine Emperor, the most powerful existence within the Chaos!" The strongest in Chaos? Su Yie sneered in disdain. If Tai Yi Divine Emperor were truly that powerful, he would have been dead long ago. Seeing Su Yie laugh, Hei Yu was not annoyed. In his eyes, Su Yie would not shed a tear until he saw the coffin. As for revealing the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, it was at the behest of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor himself. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor hoped to leverage his own fame to first incite internal strife within Emperor Su''s Sect. The lord of the Chaos Imperial Clan is countless times stronger than the head of Wan Qiu Family, Wan Qiuhai. Su Yie felt some regret, as his mental list of invitees did not include the name of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor; otherwise, he could have pulled him into Emperor Su''s Sect and directly eradicated him. The journey was quiet. Hei Yu led Su Yie through various Great Dao planes, and it seemed that he was preparing to take Su Yie before the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. Su Yie was happy with this arrangement; he wanted to see who was stronger, the Victorious Fighting Buddha or the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. Even if he could not win, he would directly teleport away. Unlike Demon Wolf Star and Supreme Dragon Shaking, he had good relations with many, giving him numerous options for teleportation. Seven days later. They suddenly encountered a team. There were thirteen people in total, led by an elderly man in green robes with a sturdy figure and a face like an old lion, exuding immense dominance. He brought his disciples rapidly approaching and, with clasped fists and a smile, greeted Hei Yu, "Lord Hei Yu, it''s been a long time. What brings you here?" His gaze shifted to Su Yie; Su Yie''s Demon Qi was astonishing, and he was clearly not from the Chaos Imperial Clan. There were no demons within the Chaos Imperial Clan. Moreover, being personally escorted by Hei Yu seemed to indicate that Su Yie was a prisoner. Given Hei Yu''s extraordinary status, he would not be out welcoming guests. Hei Yu''s expression remained impassive as he responded, "By the Imperial God''s orders, you''re better off not asking too many questions." Meanwhile, Su Yie''s gaze was fixed on one person within the team. That person also looked excitedly at Su Yie, clearly trying to contain his emotions. It was none other than Tai Yi Wushuang! He had once acknowledged Su Yie as his master in the Chaos Land and was later released by Su Yie. Little did he expect to meet him here. Seeing Su Yie captured by Hei Yu, Tai Yi Wushuang was filled with shock. He wanted to intervene, but he knew that stepping forward at this time would not only fail to help Su Yie but would also doom himself. Hei Yu scanned Tai Yi Wushuang and the others before asking the green-robed elder, "Elder Cheng Ye, what brings you here? These disciples are just entering the Saint Realm, could it be that they are the Heavenly Prides about to be chosen into the Imperial Clan?" His gaze locked onto Tai Yi Wushuang, sensing that he had the strongest talents. However, something seemed off with the young man''s emotions. His gaze instinctively shifted to Su Yie; could it be that Tai Yi Wushuang knew Su Yie? Cheng Ye responded with a smile, "Indeed, they have just finished their trials, and I am taking them back to see the Imperial God. Why don''t we travel together for companionship?" He also noticed the oddity in Tai Yi Wushuang''s demeanor and thus wanted to observe Su Yie more. Tai Yi Wushuang was his most esteemed disciple, and he could not afford to be careless. Hei Yu also thought of this, which was why he agreed. If Tai Yi Wushuang had a collusion with the enemies of the Imperial God, that would be a serious matter. And so, the group headed together towards the Chaos Imperial Clan. Tai Yi Wushuang quickly adjusted his mindset, pretending not to recognize Su Yie. Along the way, he completely avoided looking at Su Yie, quietly cultivating. "Recently, another Great Dao plane has appeared. That plane was previously wrapped in the rules of time, independent of the Chaos. A year in the Chaos would be millions of years inside it." Cheng Ye brought up a new Great Dao plane suddenly, his face showing a wistful expression. "I had once sent Wushuang there, and in less than a month, he emerged with a surge in strength. Now, the time rules of that Great Dao plane have mysteriously vanished and have merged with the Chaos. They say there are many naturally gifted talents inside, and there''s one named Polar Emperor who has even piqued the interest of the Imperial God." As he said this, he could not help but glance at Tai Yi Wushuang. When compared to that Polar Emperor, whose talents were stronger? "Polar Emperor? Interesting. It seems I must take a look when I have the chance. Maybe I''ll find a suitable disciple," Hei Yu mused, stroking his chin thoughtfully. Every emergence of a new Great Dao plane represented a chance! Chapter 543 - 543 The Power of Winning Buddha Battles Imperial God [Third Update] Polar Emperor? Su Yie squinted his eyes, not expecting the once young child to have made a renowned name for himself. Indeed, with the Polar Emperor''s talent, given millions of years, he could at least achieve sainthood. "Are you saying this Great Dao Plane is protected by a powerful being? Using the rules of time to let it develop, now revealing it with ulterior motives?" Hei Yu asked Cheng Ye, as a talent that even the Desolate God paid attention to emerged, this Great Dao Plane was certainly not simple. Tai Yi Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows as he knew the relationship between Su Yie and the Polar Emperor. The Polar Emperor''s achievements today could be due to Su Yie''s help. He secretly decided he must find a way to save Su Yie. Cheng Ye shook his head, "I''m not sure, it''s said that Xia Shenwu is also very concerned about that Great Dao Plane, and even eliminated external enemies for it some days ago." Xia Shenwu! Hei Yu furrowed his eyebrows, the name of Xia Shenwu was widely known in Chaos, and if the talent chess game began, Xia Shenwu would also participate and become his opponent. The two casually chatted, often deep in thought, while the others listened on the side, not daring to speak. Within the Chaos Imperial Clan, the hierarchy was strict. Hei Yu killing these Heavenly Prides, as long as the reason was appropriate, even the Imperial God wouldn''t blame him. Because in the Chaos Imperial Clan, there was never a shortage of Heavenly Prides. Four days passed, and they finally entered the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Cheng Ye bade farewell to Hei Yu, then took the group of Heavenly Prides and left. Tai Yi Wushuang hesitated, but seeing Su Yie''s gaze, he could only follow Cheng Ye and leave. Hei Yu continued forward with Su Yie. The Chaos Imperial Clan Realm was pitch black, filled with Chaos Qi, and beyond sight, it seemed boundless. After flying for a while, Su Yie finally saw a palace, resembling a giant black crab entrenched in front, utterly terrifying. Su Yie felt an extremely strong pressure. If it hadn''t been for his previous encounter with the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he might have already been overwhelmed. He took a deep breath, trying hard to stay conscious. Hei Yu glanced at him with a half-smile. Only when truly facing the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, would Su Yie understand what fear was. Thus, Hei Yu led Su Yie into the palace. Passing through the long palace corridor, Su Yie soon saw the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. He wore a black robe, sitting on a throne seemingly made of bones. His long hair was coiled under a black crown, his face stern, hands resting in front of his belly, strands of Chaos Qi coiling around his palms. Even in meditation, he exuded an aura of unrivaled dominion. This was the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, the master of the Chaos Imperial Clan, the strongest in the public eye of Chaos! "Divine Emperor, I''ve brought him," Hei Yu knelt on the ground, respectfully saying. Tai Yi Divine Emperor is not a name but a title. All beings must refer to him as Divine Emperor. Upon hearing this, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor slowly opened his eyes, turning his gaze towards Su Yie, a flicker of sharpness flashing through them. "You are the Celestial Authority Demon Star? Not bad. With the cultivation at the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood, you possess the Power of a Saint. Throughout the billions of years I''ve lived, there are only a handful who could compare to your talent," the Tai Yi Divine Emperor slowly said, causing Su Yie to be secretly shocked. Billions of years? This individual truly was undying. He stared at the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, asking, "Why have you captured me? What is it you want?" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor, unimpressed by his composure, candidly said, "Just tell me everything about Emperor Su''s Sect, and whatever you want, I can give it to youeven making you my direct disciple!" At this statement, Hei Yu''s expression dramatically changed. He had previously threatened Su Yie, and if Su Yie became the Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s direct disciple, he would definitely be a threat in the future. Su Yie''s expression remained calm, asking, "You want to target Emperor Su''s Sect?" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor replied, "Emperor Su''s Sect has emerged out of nowhere, causing chaos everywhere; it must be stopped." He was not afraid of Su Yie spreading the word; under his watch, Su Yie couldn''t possibly escape. Either agree or die here. Even if strong figures from Emperor Su''s Sect came to support, they would die here too! Upon hearing these words, Su Yie suddenly began to laugh. His laugh was incredibly cold, his eyes filled with murderous intent. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor could never have imagined the person he had caught was Emperor Su. Su Yie immediately initiated Divine Shadow Possession, choosing the Victorious Fighting Buddha as his Divine Shadow. If choosing, then choose the strongest presence! "What are you laughing at? Emperor Su''s Sect must perish, and if you refuse, you''ll be the first to go, with Emperor Su''s Sect immediately following." The Tai Yi Divine Emperor indifferently said, although Su Yie''s talent was great, if he couldn''t control it, it would be better to eliminate him. Hei Yu then huffed, "There''s no need for the Divine Emperor''s intervention, I''ll kill him!" Su Yie''s talent was too terrifying; he must die, or he would be an endless threat. "Kill me?" Su Yie put away his smile and suddenly burst forth with the aura of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Boom The entire palace exploded abruptly, blowing apart in all directions. Hei Yu''s vision blurred for a moment, and then Su Yie appeared before him, seizing his throat and lifting him high. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor suddenly stood up, his face full of fear as he looked at Su Yie and angrily said, "Who exactly are you?" The Celestial Authority Demon Star certainly didn''t have this kind of aura! In his view, Su Yie was definitely part of the high echelon of Emperor Su''s Sect, maybe even Emperor Su himself! With Su Yie''s murderous intent locked onto him, Hei Yu felt like a fragile boat in a violent storm, terrified and unable to move. At this moment, he understood why Su Yie had been so fearless all along. "I am the person who kills you." Su Yie, staring coldly at the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, continued, for his compliance was all for the purpose of striking directly at the heart. Today, he would unleash the full power of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, turning the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm upside down! As his words fell, Su Yie''s right hand suddenly exerted force, directly crushing Hei Yu''s body and shattering his Primordial Spirit as well. With just a squeeze! Hei Yu was utterly destroyed, body and soul, from beginning to end, unable to break free from the shackles of Su Yie''s murderous intent. Su Yie then earned another opportunity to invite someone, which accumulated to invite two beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Boom The Tai Yi Divine Emperor, furious, watched as Su Yie dared to kill Hei Yu right in front of him, completely disregarding him. "Today, you won''t be leaving here!" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor stepped forward, charging towards Su Yie, his body''s Chaos Qi transforming into multiple weapons, thrusting towards Su Yie. Su Yie''s eyes hardened, and he deployed Dream Reincarnation, but alas, he couldn''t affect the Tai Yi Divine Emperor at all. Dang! Dang! Dang... The multiple Chaos Weaponry struck Su Yie''s body, all being deflected. With sheer aura, he repelled the attack! At that moment, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor suddenly slapped down. Su Yie took the hit, and was sent flying tens of thousands of miles. Fortunately, the Victorious Fighting Buddha not only had powerful cultivation, but his body was also strong; the slap merely caused Su Yie some pain, doing no serious harm. "Naive boy! How dare you insult the Chaos Imperial Clan!" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor roared, his voice echoing throughout the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm, alerting the Chaos Imperial Clan to prepare for an attack. Su Yie''s cultivation was too terrifying; if he were to erupt fully, it could cause incalculable destruction to the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Chapter 544 - 544 The Fear of the Imperial God "So what if you''re from the Chaos Imperial Clan, today, I''m determined to trample over your Chaos Imperial Clan!" Su Yie snorted coldly, apart from Battle Will, he didn''t possess any other capabilities of the Warrior Deity Buddha. But the flesh of the Warrior Deity Buddha was the most powerful weapon! He threw a punch towards the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. He had fought with the true Victorious Fighting Buddha before, and the Tai Yi Divine Emperor didn''t feel any stronger than the Victorious Fighting Buddha! Of course, he wasn''t much weaker either. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s expression changed dramatically, as he instinctively raised his arms to shield himself. With a boom! He was sent flying by the force of the punch, swiftly disappearing into the depths of the universe. Su Yie immediately vanished from where he stood and pursued to kill. Before the Tai Yi Divine Emperor could steady himself, Su Yie, like a Heavenly God descending to earth, stepped on his chest, pressing him down as he fell below. "Damn it..." The Tai Yi Divine Emperor felt as if his body was about to be crushed, filled with extreme anger. Who was he? The lord of the Chaos Imperial Clan, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor! How could he be trampled upon like this! The Tai Yi Divine Emperor fiercely grabbed Su Yie''s boot, threw it off forcefully, and sent Su Yie flying away. In the next second, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor let out a loud shout, and endless Chaos Qi swept in from all directions, converging upon him. A layer of translucent Armor appeared on him, causing a sudden shift in his aura. Su Yie attacked once again, his right leg like a whip, tearing through the void, lashing out sideways. Clang Su Yie''s right leg struck the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, shaking him all over, but this time he was not knocked flying by Su Yie. Su Yie frowned slightly, as he felt a twinge of pain. With Divine Shadow Possession active, to still feel pain indicated that the Tai Yi Divine Emperor was becoming a threat to the Warrior Deity Buddha. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the Armor on the Tai Yi Divine Emperor was extraordinary, faintly exhibiting Rule Power. Su Yie''s Battle Will was Rule Power, so he was particularly sensitive to it. "Hmph! Su Yie? I think you''re Emperor Su!" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor said with a cold, mocking laugh, his palms striking out like lightning, impossibly fast. Su Yie only felt his chest being pounded millions of times, his body uncontrollably thrown into the air. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor relentlessly pursued, bursting forth with potent strength, making Su Yie retreat step by step. The relentless assault left Su Yie immobilized. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s battle spirit soared even higher, wishing he could explode Su Yie on the spot. But just at that moment, Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, a fierce light burst forth, and his momentum changed abruptly. The Battle Will''s hundredth layer! In an instant, Su Yie''s momentum increased a hundredfold, his body emitting a faint glow, like Divine Light. He abruptly stopped, holding off the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. No matter how furiously the Tai Yi Divine Emperor attacked, he remained unshaken, as if the Tai Yi Divine Emperor had no power at all. "How is this possible... This power is... Rule Power!" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor was shocked and couldn''t stop a wave of terror from rising within him. Because he realized that Su Yie''s Rule Power was far stronger than his! A surge of combat power by hundreds of timeshow terrifying, even without Su Yie lifting a finger, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor felt an excruciating pain in his fists and feet. Su Yie closely watched him, his eyes like that of a predator observing its prey. "Haven''t you eaten?" Su Yie asked in a cold voice, with his Battle Will activated, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor no longer mattered to him. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor felt his scalp tingle, even forgetting his anger. Su Yie threw a punch, directly breaking both of his arms and punching a hole through his chest. The fist wind howled forth, and the universe behind the Tai Yi Divine Emperor directly shattered, swathes of black rifts scattered across the cosmos akin to fractured glass, countless temporal chaotic streams surged like tornadoes encircling Su Yie and another. "Daring to target Emperor Su''s Sect, this will be the most foolish decision of your life!" Su Yie said with a murderous aura, today, he was determined to annihilate the Chaos Imperial Clan in one fell swoop! To his surprise, he had not expected the Victorious Fighting Buddha to be so powerful that he could upend the Chaos Imperial Clan with his might alone! While speaking, Su Yie''s fists, swift as the wind, landed on the body of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. In just the blink of an eye, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor was struck tens of millions of times, his physical body burst open directly, disintegrating into countless particles of Chaos Qi that dispersed. Su Yie reached out with his right hand, intending to capture the Primordial Spirit of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. Just then, a supremely domineering force descended from above, forcibly separating Su Yie''s hand from the Primordial Spirit of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. "Enough!" A vast and majestic voice rang out, startling Su Yie to look up. He saw a figure shining with intense light appear above, lofty and unreachable, his true visage indiscernible even to Su Yie. The presence of this figure was incomparably profound, making the Tai Yi Divine Emperor seem like an ant in comparison. A great shock filled Su Yie''s heart; such an existence was beyond his imagination. Even with the Battle Will of the Victorious Fighting Buddha possessing him, his soul couldn''t help but tremble. Who was he? Su Yie''s brows furrowed deeply; he could feel that if he dared to make another move against the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, the mysterious strong presence above would take action. "The Chaos Imperial Clan is the enforcer of Chaos, who permitted you to act so recklessly?" The mysterious strong presence looked down at Su Yie, asking coldly. Murderous intent flooded from all directions toward Su Yie, causing him to shudder all over. Powerful! Unimaginably powerful... Su Yie had never felt such a formidable aura before, but he was not intimidated; instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "He attempted to kill me, am I not allowed to fight back?" "Presumptuous, you''ve killed how many of my Chaos Imperial Clan, and has the Chaos Imperial Clan ever harmed your companions?" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor shouted furiously, his boldness uncontained with someone to back him up. Su Yie stared coldly at him and said, "That''s because you aren''t strong enough!" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s soul trembled with rage, and soon, his physical body reassembled successfully. He looked up to the mysterious strong presence above, speaking respectfully, "God Father, kill him. He and Emperor Su''s Sect have infiltrated Chaos from Hongmeng, they could cause untold destruction to Chaos!" "Oh? From Hongmeng?" The mysterious strong presence voiced in surprise, prompting Su Yie to inwardly curse his luck. He had heard of the contradictions between Hongmeng and Chaos before. To be called God Father by the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, could this person be the ancient God who opened up Chaos? He immediately prepared to teleport away. However, just as this thought arose, an invisible and supremely powerful impact struck down, crashing headlong into Su Yie. With a bang! Su Yie vanished instantaneously, as if his soul had been blasted to oblivion by the force of the impact. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor watched this scene with unexpected joy. The mysterious strong presence, however, murmured, "What''s going on? Is it an illusion..." The Tai Yi Divine Emperor then turned and knelt in the void, saying to the God Father, "It is my incompetence that provoked your personal intervention." "You have indeed disappointed me; if you are not capable, let Chang Sheng replace you." The mysterious strong presence uttered a cold huff, his words filled with displeasure, causing the Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s face to undergo a drastic change. He hurriedly looked up and said anxiously, "This time it''s not my fault, that person is likely a top-tier strong presence from Hongmeng. His Rule Power is much more potent than the Rule Power you have granted me, I..." Boom The body of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor burst open directly, and even his Primordial Spirit nearly dissipated from the shock. "Are you blaming me?" The voice of the mysterious strong presence held a hint of murderous intent. Chapter 545: 8,000,000 Years "I... dare not..." Tai Yi Divine Emperor replied with sincere panic, his words filled with fear. Even though his God Father had created him and bestowed upon him unparalleled power, he could easily annihilate him as well. "The issue with Emperor Su''s Sect must be resolved by you. If you can''t handle this well and the events of today recur, Chang Sheng will replace your position. Do you understand?" The mysterious powerholder spoke to Tai Yi Divine Emperor, enunciating each word with pause. Even bathed in the bright light, Tai Yi Divine Emperor could imagine his ominous complexion. Tai Yi Divine Emperor dared not shirk responsibility, grinding his teeth, he said, "Understood!" In his eyes, Su Yie was Emperor Su, the mightiest being in Emperor Su''s Sect. With Su Yie''s death, Emperor Su''s Sect would be like a dragon without a head, presumably not a threat. Even if they remained strong, he could seek help from Ancestor of the Taboo Path. The bright light faded, and the mysterious powerholder departed, leaving the shattered universe shrouded in darkness once more. Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s flesh reconstituted, and he hovered in place, his expression shifting between light and dark moods. In the end, his eyes held only a determined viciousness. "Emperor Su''s Sect, if I do not annihilate you all, I would be unworthy of being an Imperial God!" Tai Yi Divine Emperor said through clenched teeth, and then, he turned and left. The catastrophic battle had devastated the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm, and if he did not act to repair it, the Chaos Qi would scatter. Elsewhere. Cheng Ye, Tai Yi Wushuang, and others were hiding on a Floating Island. Only after the sense of battle dissipated did they cautiously emerge. "That oppressive force just now... Who exactly is the enemy..." Cheng Ye''s face was sullen as he muttered to himself. Had he known that Hei Yu had fallen, he would have been scared to death. Fortunately, he had not followed Hei Yu earlier. Tai Yi Wushuang contemplated Su Yie. Could Su Yie have battled with Tai Yi Divine Emperor? Impossible... Although Su Yie was strong, the difference between him and Tai Yi Divine Emperor was like comparing a grain of rice to the bright sun. Moreover, if Su Yie was really that powerful, how could Hei Yu capture him? Tai Yi Wushuang''s mind was a whirlpool of chaos; Su Yie had been kind to him, and he even swore to be Su Yie''s servant for life; how could he stand by and watch Su Yie die? On that day, the news spread throughout the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Emperor Su of Emperor Su''s Sect has attacked, and Emperor Su has been slain by Tai Yi Divine Emperor! When Tai Yi Wushuang heard the name Emperor Su, it was like being struck by lightning. The name Su Yie went by when he roamed the Chaos Land was Emperor Su. Upon learning of Su Yie''s fall, Tai Yi Wushuang became disconcerted, not even comprehending Cheng Ye''s instructions. The news also reached the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Imperial Deathstroke: The Sect Leader was killed by Tai Yi Divine Emperor? Hu Tu the God Killer: Tai Yi Divine Emperor doesn''t have that kind of strength. Sage Tathagata: Tai Yi Divine Emperor caught the Celestial Authority Demon Star; he mistook the Celestial Authority Demon Star for our Sect Leader. Li Huahun: What did you say? Su Yie is in trouble? Yang Duzai: For Tai Yi Divine Emperor to mistake him for Emperor Su, it seems Su Yie is not simple in strength. Wux Qingyao: How could Su Yie be captured by Tai Yi Divine Emperor? Yin Yang God Shaker: It''s said that most of the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm was destroyed. ... When the members of Emperor Su''s Sect first heard that Emperor Su had been killed by Tai Yi Divine Emperor, their initial reaction was disbelief. Later, they learned that Tai Yi Divine Emperor had mistaken someone else for Emperor Su, having captured the Celestial Authority Demon Star instead. This news spread throughout Chaos and even reached Hongmeng. ``` Neither Su Yie nor Emperor Su spoke, and Nan Xiaopao. Li Huahun, Shen Zixuan, Xia Tianyi, Wu Qingyao, and the others tried to teleport to Su Yie''s side but received no response. This made those who cared about Su Yie become anxious. Could it be that something truly happened to Su Yie? About two days had passed when Su Yie finally surfaced within Emperor Su''s Sect, indicating that he was unharmed. Only then did the turmoil subside. At this moment, Su Yie was lying in a thicket of grass, drenched in blood and unable to move. The surrounding trees were leaning haphazardly, clearly shaken by his fall. Su Yie wanted to take a pill from the Repository of the Dao, but unfortunately, his soul strength was depleted, and he was unable to do so. If not for the Zhou Wu Sword, Sword of Defeated Grudges, and Silver Marrow Sword protecting him, he would likely have been devoured by demon beasts by now. "Su kiddo, you''ve finally woken up, what did you do this time?" Feng Long spoke with a hint of complaint. When Su Yie used Divine Shadow Possession, their perception of the outside world was also blocked, and naturally, they were unaware of what had happened to Su Yie. Su Yie wore a bitter smile; he too was helpless. He had not expected the mysterious powerhouse to act so swiftly, attacking just as he was about to teleport and almost annihilating him. This thought left Su Yie with a chill of fear. Because of the Sect teleportation, he had often been fearless, but this time he encountered an unimaginably powerful enemy and nearly failed to teleport in time. At that moment, the Great Dao Communication Device relayed a piece of information to him. It turned out that it wasn''t the teleportation that was swift, but rather, at the critical moment, a mysterious force had moved him in time, causing him to fall into the turbulence of time and space. Due to the extremely rapid movement and the powerful impact, he was gravely injured and passed out. Su Yie was puzzled, could there be someone secretly protecting him? Several faces flashed through his mind, but he shook his head, feeling it was unrealistic. At this time, he focused his attention on his surroundings. Chaos Qi permeated the air; even invisible and colorless, the severely injured Su Yie could sense it. That is to say, he was still within the Chaos. If he was in the Chaos, could the Tai Yi Divine Emperor and that mysterious powerhouse not catch him? He thought of the Karmic Tribulation Techniqueperhaps it was because of this technique that he turned misfortune into a blessing, and the enemy could not deduce his location. A full day and night passed before Su Yie could barely sit up. During this time, he rejected the teleportation requests from Nan Xiaopao, Li Huahun, Wu Qingyao, Shen Zixuan, and Xia Tianyi, not wishing to endanger others should the enemy attack. Inside him, a domineering energy was rampaging, preventing his wounds from healing quickly. "You really are here." As Su Yie was meditating to heal his injuries, a familiar voice reached him. Su Yie instinctively opened his eyes and saw a figure walking out from among the treesit was the Polar Emperor. The Polar Emperor was dressed in clothes that looked like they were made from tiger skin; his long hair was wild and hung loosely, exuding an aura of dominance. "How are you here?" Su Yie asked in astonishment. Had the Polar Emperor already left the Chaos Land? Or... With a frown, the Polar Emperor grunted, "You disappeared for eight million years and have finally returned, only to arrive with a body full of injuries." Eight million years! Su Yie''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately realized this was the Chaos Land. He wondered, why such a coincidence? The Chaos is vast, with countless Great Dao Planeswhy did he end up in this particular stretch of Chaos Land? Could it be the person who saved him had brought him here? Su Yie quickly inquired inwardly to see if anyone had appeared by his side. Feng Long and the Sword of Defeated Grudges both said no, only a few ferocious beasts, which they had driven away. The Polar Emperor walked up to Su Yie, raised his right hand, and placed it on Su Yie''s head, using his own mana to heal Su Yie''s injuries. With a slight touch of emotion, Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked softly, "What realm are you in now?" "Chaos Saint Realm," the Polar Emperor replied expressionlessly. ``` Chapter 546: The Six Saints of Chaos [Third Update] "Chaos Saint Realm?" Su Yie furrowed his brow, murmuring to himself, what realm was that? He had heard that above the Saint Realm there were the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm and the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, but he had never heard of the Chaos Saint Realm. The Polar Emperor did not hide the truth, saying, "Actually, the Chaos Saint Realm is the same as the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, but it exists independently of the Great Dao, not controlled by the Heavenly Dao or the Great Dao. In the entire All Heavens Universe, very few people have achieved this realm." Su Yie suddenly understood, it was as if the Polar Emperor had taken a different path when he transcended the Saint Realm. He immediately asked about the situation in the Chaos Land, and the Polar Emperor spared no detail. It turned out that after Su Yie had departed, the Demon Race, under the lead of Mo Jingcang, began to dominate the Chaos Land, while Primordial and Transcendent founded the Western Sect, standing apart from the struggle for supremacy. The Heavenly Dao had manifested, and Mo Jingcang, Primordial, and Transcendent had all achieved sainthood. Aside from them, there were also the Primordial Great Emperor, Demon Lord Li Wu, and Flame Sovereign Emperor who had entered sainthood, making a total of six saints, with Mo Jingcang the strongest. As for the Polar Emperor, he had become a legend. He often ventured to other Great Dao Planes and his most recent cosmic battle had left him severely injured, forcing him to flee back and recover. Just as his injuries had healed and he emerged from seclusion, he sensed Su Yie''s presence. "Oh, so you also fled back here wounded, same as me," Su Yie said calmly, eliciting a twitch in the corner of the Polar Emperor''s mouth, not knowing what to say. Learning how strong the Polar Emperor had become, Su Yie was not envious or resentful, but rather happy for him. He had, after all, watched the Polar Emperor grow up; he never imagined that the once little brat would surpass him. The Polar Emperor had a pure nature and cared little for fame and fortune, striving only to become stronger. Su Yie was not disheartened either. If it weren''t for the time difference between them, Su Yie believed he would not have fallen behind him. Give him eight million years, forget about being a Heavenly Dao Saint. Even surpassing the Supreme of the Great Dao wasn''t impossible! "The energy within you is very strange and powerful, who did it come from?" the Polar Emperor asked, frowning. Just the presence of this energy made him feel endangered, how strong must its owner be? Su Yie shook his head and said, "I don''t know his specific name, only that he is the God Father of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor." "Who is the Tai Yi Divine Emperor?" "The ruler of the Chaos Imperial Clan." "..." The Polar Emperor fell silent, suddenly feeling that his own challenges were trivial. Although he was only active in the nearby Great Dao Planes, he knew quite well about the Chaos Imperial Clan; it was a Transcendent Force reigning over Chaos, with its lord being the strongest entity in Chaos. How formidable must the father of the mightiest being in Chaos be? Even someone as powerful as the Polar Emperor could not imagine. He stared intently at Su Yie and said, "Once your wounds are healed, let us have a battle!" Su Yie''s lips twisted; he was well aware of the Polar Emperor''s talent for battle. Now that his realm was far above Su Yie''s, how could he fight unless he used Divine Shadow Possession? Sensing Su Yie''s peculiar gaze, the Polar Emperor snorted coldly, "You were even more intolerable back then." "Cough cough..." Su Yie coughed awkwardly, feeling a bit ashamed. This was karma. It wasn''t unaccounted for; the time simply hadn''t come yet. In the following period, Su Yie focused on his recovery, while the Polar Emperor occasionally went out, busying himself with unknown matters. The temporal rules surrounding the Chaos Land had dissipated, causing the passage of time in the Chaos Land and the entirety of Chaos to synchronize. Through chatting with the Members of Su Imperial Clan, Su Yie learned that the Chaos Imperial Clan had issued another warrant for Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming that anyone who killed a member would be rewarded by the Chaos Imperial Clan. Tai Yi Divine Emperor even declared that Emperor Su had been slain by him, stirring turmoil throughout Chaos. Emperor Su''s Sect had emerged out of nowhere, offending the Chaos Imperial Clan and the Demon Court, making it a myth of the current age. Now that the myth had shattered, they naturally became like rats in the streets, with everyone clamoring to strike them down. Fortunately, the members of Su Imperial Clan had all witnessed Emperor Su''s capabilities, and they were not in despair. They simply thought the Chaos Imperial Clan was playing with fire. Within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Duzai: "The Tai Yi Divine Emperor has summoned the three thousand families within the Chaos Imperial Clan. It seems like there''s going to be a big move." Xiahou Jinxuan: "Aren''t your hands stretching too far, having your people even within the inner parts of the Chaos Imperial Clan?" Imperial Deathstroke: "The Tai Yi Divine Emperor is too arrogant. It''s time for him to pay the price." Green Lotus Sword Immortal: "Tsk tsk, I even want to go to Chaos to have some fun. It would be best to stir up a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering mess." Tai Su Sword Lord: "If the Chaos Imperial Clan is overthrown, I''m afraid it will alarm that terrifying existence who created Chaos. I wonder if our Sect Leader has the ability to defeat that one." Tang Qingtian: "My grandfather is invincible. Does he still need to prove that?" ... Every day, there were people requesting Emperor Su to take action, but he always said it wasn''t time yet. No one doubted, as the battle between the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Emperor Su had already captured the hearts of the entire sect. They believed Emperor Su was just waiting for a certain opportunity. "Damn it! They''re heading this way, run!" Just as Su Yie was paying attention to the mindscape chat within the Emperor Su''s Sect, an angry curse came to his ears. He opened his eyes to see, only to glimpse a man and a woman swiftly dashing out of the forest. The man was valiant, and the woman was cute and beautiful, but both had the lower bodies of snakes, exuding an eerie and demon-like appearance, akin to Snake Demons. Upon seeing Su Yie, they both froze for a moment. The male Snake Demon quickly said: "Brother, you should run fast. The Demon Lord Li Wu from the Demon Race is coming, and he''s a Saint!" Demons Lord Li Wu! The second-in-command of the Demon Race, second only to Mo Jingcang. Su Yie remained indifferent and closed his eyes again. Seeing this, the male and female Snake Demons exchanged glances, both preparing to abandon Su Yie and continue their escape. At that moment, an immense and boundless saintly aura descended. The earth shook and the heavens trembled as if the apocalypse had arrived. A man clad in black demon armor appeared in the sky, his body wreathed in tornado-like Demonic Qi. His face was cold, his pupils blood red, looking down at the two Snake Demons below and said coldly, "You stole the treasure of my Demon Race, where do you think you can escape to?" The male Snake Demon clenched his teeth in anger and cursed, "It''s clearly my life-bound treasure, what right do you have to claim it''s yours?" Without any expression, Demon Lord Li Wu snorted, "Others bequeathed it to our Demon Race. If you have trouble, you should seek out that person first. Why should the Demon Race compensate for your loss?" "Today, if you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for being unkind. I''ll make sure you both vanish from body to dao!" When a Saint becomes furious, corpses lay strewn in his wake by the millions! Both Snake Demons were at the Manifesting Saint Realm and couldn''t withstand the saintly might, collapsing to the ground in terror. But they were stubborn and refused to hand over the treasure, come what may. Just then, Su Yie could not help but speak out, "If you have problems, go solve them elsewhere. Don''t disturb me here!" Although his injuries had healed quite a bit, there was still a little bit to full recovery, and naturally, he didn''t want to be disturbed. Upon hearing this, six eyes turned towards him. Demon Lord Li Wu narrowed his eyes. Su Yie might only have achieved Perfection in the Entering Saintly Realm, but he made him feel a trace of danger. In this age, apart from the other five Saints, who else could make him feel threatened? And a mere Entering Saint at that? "Little boy, what is your name?" Demon Lord Li Wu stared at Su Yie and asked, prompting Su Yie to look up at him. Little boy? Back when Su Yie was rampant across the Chaos La\\nd, this guy probably didn''t even know where to find milk! Chapter 547 547 Fuxi and Nuwa "You may call me Emperor Su." So spoke Su Yie softly, unsure whether his name was still known to anyone to this day. Emperor Su! Demon Lord Li Wu''s eyes widened, and the two Snake Demons did the same. The forest fell silent and the atmosphere turned somewhat eerie. Demon Lord Li Wu stared fixedly at Su Yie and asked, "Are you truly Emperor Su?" Emperor Su was an existence even more ancient than the Polar Emperor. He had heard from Mo Jingcang that, eight million years ago before Mo Jingcang could dominate the Chaos Land, Mo Jingcang had been miserably defeated by Emperor Su. In the heart of Mo Jingcang, only three beings surpassed him in the Chaos Land. The Heavenly Emperor who preached to all beings at the dawn of Primordial Chaos. The invincible Emperor Su, who had never tasted defeat. The Polar Emperor, who defeated all the strong in the Chaos Land. The Heavenly Emperor was a divine dragon, elusive; aside from his ancient preachings, he had not appeared again. Both Emperor Su and the Polar Emperor had likewise become legends. Su Yie was merely in Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood, could he really be Emperor Su? If someone else had made such a claim, Demon Lord Li Wu would certainly think they were mocking him. However, Su Yie gave him a peculiar feeling, especially that composure which showed no fear of angering him. Su Yie did not respond to Demon Lord Li Wu. What of a saint? Perhaps one could rule unchallenged in the Chaos Land, but in his eyes, they were merely slightly bigger ants. Suddenly, the male Snake Demon knelt down halfway and cried out, "I am Fuxi! If Emperor Su would help us drive him away, I am willing to serve as a slave and serve you forever!" Seeing this, the female Snake Demon also wanted to kneel, but a force held her up, preventing her from bending her knees. "Hmm, you may stay, but there''s no need for servitude." Su Yie spoke softly, favorably impressed that Fuxi had reminded him to flee earlier. Moreover, the name Fuxi was indeed well-known among the Hua Xia people. Among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, there was Fuxi. If he was not mistaken, the female Snake Demon must be Nuwa. These two were not Snake Demons, but Innate Divine Spirits. Being the first batch of beings when the Heavenly Dao was established, they were Innate Divine Spirits, immensely favored by the heavens, destined to become top existences in the universe if they were undying. He wondered to himself why the Chaos Land contained beings like Fuxi, Nuwa, as well as others. Could it be that the Earth he was searching for was actually here? At that moment, Demon Lord Li Wu spoke, "If you are indeed Emperor Su, then I will do you this courtesy." With that, Demon Lord Li Wu left. It wasn''t that he feared Emperor Su, but rather he did not wish to offend Emperor Su over a treasure he did not need. His mind was entirely preoccupied with the Demon Race, which, although it had unified this Great Dao Plane, was becoming increasingly unstable. Especially after the Chaos Land fractured into many Grand Worlds, many beings left seeking fortunes, and when they returned, they could disrupt the rule of the Demon Race. After Demon Lord Li Wu had left, both Fuxi and Nuwa sighed in relief. Their gazes toward Su Yie were filled with excitement; his mere name was enough to drive away a saint, which was indeed extraordinary. They too had heard the name of Emperor Su, but they had not expected Emperor Su to have such a deterrent effect on saints. "Are you all beings originally from this Chaos Land?" Su Yie asked. Nuwa, who created humans from clay, could be considered the mother of the Human Clan. Upon their emergence, it would be her day to manifest her path. Fuxi shook his head and said, "Not so, we siblings came here seeking fortune, and have been here for twenty thousand years, but alas, we still find no opportunity to manifest our paths." Nuwa nodded with a troubled expression on her face. Su Yie then closed his eyes and said meaningfully, "Matters of fortune do not simply fail to arrive; rather, the time has not yet come." The two felt they understood, yet did not know how to respond. Su Yie felt deeply moved. In the myths of Hua Xia, Nuwa and Fuxi held exalted positions, revered more than the Jade Emperor, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Tathagata, or Yang Jian. Yet to think, in reality, they were weaker than them all. Now, Su Yie was very curious about how the myths of Hua Xia had been passed down. And how the powerful beings of each Great Dao Plane were incorporated into the history of a Little World. Perhaps it was the handiwork of a mighty figure. Fuxi stared at Su Yie, wanting to say something but hesitated. Nuwa shook her head at him, signaling him not to speak. At that moment, the Polar Emperor suddenly appeared from the sky, like a cannonball, causing the lawn to shake. Fuxi and Nuwa were startled, thinking a powerful enemy was attacking. The Polar Emperor glanced at them, ready for battle, and asked Su Yie, "Who are these two?" "Just passing by." Su Yie answered, without even opening his eyes. Though he was curious about Fuxi and Nuwa, he had no intention of keeping them. Helping them had already been an act of utmost benevolence and righteousness. Hearing this, the Polar Emperor glanced at them and snorted, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" The Polar Emperor was naturally reclusive and, apart from Su Yie, did not wish to be in contact with other beings for long, unless it was for battle. "Then we shall take our leave, and one day, we shall surely repay you, Emperor Su!" Fuxi quickly saluted and then, pulling Nuwa, departed. This day''s events greatly affected them. Su Yie showed them what a true powerhouse was! From then on, they would aim to emulate Emperor Su, striving in their cultivation. After they had left, the Polar Emperor sat down beside Su Yie and casually said, "I obtained a great victory." "What victory?" Su Yie asked, no wonder this guy always leaves, he was off fighting. "A Sect that had injured me before, I quietly set up a Teleportation Gateway and repeatedly attacked them. This time, I finally had an epiphany during the battle and defeated their Sect Leader." The Polar Emperor calmly replied as if he was discussing a trivial matter. Su Yie responded not with words but lifted his right hand, flipping him off. Immediately after, the two stopped talking. This time, the Polar Emperor did not leave but devoted himself to staying by Su Yie''s side to heal his wounds. Seven days later. Su Yie''s injuries were almost healed, and he was pondering who to invite into the Sect. Currently, he still had two opportunities to invite others. Thinking that Emperor Su''s Sect would soon face encirclement by the Chaos Imperial Clan, he decided to keep the two invitations, which might come in handy unexpectedly. Meanwhile, every few days, he would inquire about a name within Emperor Su''s Sect; his unusual behavior was noticed by the attentive. Dugu Heavenly Clan teased, wondering if Emperor Su had assigned him a task to scout for newcomers. "Come to the Extraterrestrial for a gathering." A familiar voice suddenly rang in Su Yie''s ear, causing him to open his eyes, with the Polar Emperor following suit. Heavenly God! Su Yie would never forget his voice, surprised that the Heavenly God appeared just then. It seems that the Heavenly God invited not only him but also the Polar Emperor. The two exchanged glances, then soared straight up, transforming into two long rainbows shooting into the sky. Amidst the vast starry sky. Heavenly God stood before the sun, quietly watching, his gaze serene, his thoughts unknown. Su Yie and the Polar Emperor swiftly flew towards him. Looking at the Heavenly God, the Polar Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Back when you taught me the method to break through to the Chaos Saint, what exactly was your purpose?" Heavenly God, without turning around, softly laughed and said, "I liked the look of you, cultivating you, isn''t that nice?" Chapter 548 548 The Battle of the Three Emperors Pleasing to the eye? The Polar Emperor furrowed his brow, as he did not believe this reason at all. This Great Dao Plane already had a name, known as the Heavenly Emperor Universe. The reason it was called this was because the Heavenly Emperor had once preached to the beings of Chaos, and the creatures commemorated his contributions. Mo Jingcang had originally wanted to name it the Demon Race Universe, but the creatures refused, and furthermore, those beings who ventured out referred to this place as the Heavenly Emperor Universe, so in the end he had no choice but to accept it. As the mentor of all beings in the Heavenly Emperor Universe, by what reason would the Heavenly Emperor take a fancy to him? "Your descent upon this land was this guy''s doing, he was the one who led me to your side when you were young." Su Yie suddenly spoke up, causing the Heavenly Emperor''s body to tremble slightly, clearly not expecting Su Yie to speak so bluntly. The Polar Emperor''s expression changed dramatically, and a terrifying aura burst forth from within him. His eyes turned red in an instant as he stared at the back of the Heavenly Emperor and asked in a deep voice, "Is what he said true? What is my relationship with you?" Since his birth, the Polar Emperor had always felt a sense of loneliness; he didn''t know where he came from and always felt he was out of place among other beings. Now that he learned the mystery of his origin was in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, how could he not be excited? The Heavenly Emperor turned slowly, looked at the Polar Emperor, and said, "It is indeed I who brought you to this newly born Great Dao Plane. As for your origins, even I am not clear; I only felt that your talents were formidable, that you would become a remarkable being, and that''s why I gave you the opportunity of this lifetime." Upon hearing this, the Polar Emperor was immediately disappointed. Seeing this, Su Yie moved on to another topic and asked, "You''ve called us here, what for?" "I wish to test your combat strength. I''m not the main body, just a doppelganger. Have a battle with me!" The Heavenly Emperor stared into Su Yie''s eyes and said with a smile. His smile seemed casual, yet it was filled with an oppressive aura. Especially when he finished this sentence, a terrifying and unparalleled pressure assaulted Su Yie and the Polar Emperor. The Polar Emperor was fine; his cultivation had reached the Chaos Saint Realm, and his face merely turned a bit gloomy. Su Yie was merely at the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood, and his physical strength had reached that of a saint, so he could not withstand this pressure at all. In his urgency, Su Yie directly invoked the Battle Will, and in an instant, his aura surged, with a faint glow appearing on the surface of his body. The Heavenly Emperor and the Polar Emperor both turned their heads, looking at Su Yie with some surprise. "The power of rules, you''ve actually grasped the power of rules!" The Heavenly Emperor stared at Su Yie and said in a deep voice, emphasizing the words "power of rules" twice, indicating his shock. Although the Polar Emperor didn''t understand what the power of rules was, he could feel that Su Yie had become much stronger. Even the Heavenly Emperor was shocked by it, which meant it must be an incredible Divine Skill. Su Yie''s face remained calm, but inside he was feeling quite pleased with himself. He had finally shocked this old guy, the Heavenly Emperor! In front of him, the Heavenly Emperor always had an all-knowing, all-powerful demeanor; this was the first time he showed such an expression of surprise. "Very well, your talent has exceeded my expectations. Bring out all of your abilities and battle with me!" The Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with complexitysurprise, shock, and also some confusion. "By my command, Blazing Flames assist me!" Su Yie shouted loudly as strands of Blazing Flames appeared around him, clinging to the surface of his body. The Grand Path of Blazing Flames! Su Yie immediately brought out his strongest Divine Skill, teleported in front of the Heavenly Emperor, and swung out a palm. Boom The Heavenly Emperor raised his hand to meet the palm strike. As their palms collided, a terrifying impact swept out in all directions, the Polar Emperor''s hair blown into disarray and complete chaos. The stars and continents within the universe shook violently. Seizing the opportunity, Su Yie launched a relentless assault, his palms continuously hammering out. Bolstered by the will to battle and the power of the Grand Path of Blazing Flames, his momentum only grew stronger. The Grand Path of Blazing Flames was incredibly powerful, almost the power of the Dao itself, and even with Su Yie''s insufficient cultivation, he could unleash an extremely strong force, let alone now that Su Yie possessed a body comparable to that of the saints, along with Battle Will. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Heavenly Emperor was attacked so much that he slowly raised his left hand, arms positioned in defense in front of him, but he was still forced to retreat by Su Yie''s blows. This scene exhilarated Su Yie. A doppelganger was just a doppelganger, far from as powerful as the original! He shouted angrily, employing the Arcane Battle Techniques, with a fourteenfold increase in combat power! A layer of qi-blood overflowed from Su Yie''s body; it was his vital energy burning! Thud With a punch, Su Yie sent the Heavenly Emperor flying into the depths of the starry sky, his terrifying power surpassing most saints, causing the Heavenly Emperor to vanish into the distance. Just then, a gust of wind came from behind. In a state of Battle Will, Su Yie''s body instinctively turned around, narrowly dodging a kick from the Polar Emperor. Without any unnecessary words, Su Yie saw the intent to battle in the eyes of the Polar Emperor. This guy, seeing Su Yie burst forth with such formidable strength, couldn''t restrain the battle intent in his heart and charged straight at him. Su Yie was not about to play nice eitherthe two collided like a spark against the earth, clashing with a bang. Both their bodies were incredibly strong; at first, they used their physical strength in combat. With the powerful cultivation of a Chaos Saint, Su Yie was initially overwhelmed, and if not for the undying Battle Will, he might have been pummeled by the Polar Emperor without any chance to fight back. Whoosh The Heavenly Emperor rushed in like a thunderclap, forcibly intruding between Su Yie and the Polar Emperor, with arms stretched out, one hand supporting a face, he harshly shoved Su Yie and the Polar Emperor apart. With weaker cultivation, Su Yie was pushed farthest away. The Polar Emperor quickly stabilized himself and charged at the Heavenly Emperor, with the two world-renowned emperors engaging in a fierce battle. Su Yie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth muttering lowly, "His strength has grown stronger, he''s doing it on purpose!" "You both use the power of a Chaos Saint to oppress me?" Su Yie wasn''t someone who would take a loss lying down, so he directly performed Divine Shadow Possession. He chose Qiu Daoyi''s Divine Shadow because Qiu Daoyi''s cultivation was that of a Heavenly Dao Saint, which was a perfect match for a Chaos Saint. He did not want to fail to thoroughly beat these two guys within the same realm! Boom Su Yie''s momentum skyrocketed, far beyond a mere rise from one to a hundred. His black hair turned into a mane of blazing flames, his body emitting a faint golden light, as if he had transformed into a deity. His eyes fiercely opened, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye erupted, two beams of blazing light shot out at high speed, ripping through space, aimed at the Polar Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor. Both sensed the danger and quickly dodged, evading the flaming beams. Su Yie first targeted the Polar Emperor, augmented by Battle Will, Arcane Battle Techniques, the Grand Path of Blazing Flames, and the Celestial Authority Demon Star, his physical power reached unbelievably intense levels, which even the Polar Emperor''s defenses couldn''t withstand. As their fists and feet collided, numerous afterimages arose from their fight, at first glance, they seemed evenly matched, but upon closer examination, it became apparent that the Polar Emperor was being battered without a chance to retaliate. Just like a punching bag! Boom! With a fierce punch, Su Yie smashed into the Polar Emperor''s arms, using brute force to send the Polar Emperor flying. Before he could follow up on his advantage, the Heavenly Emperor attacked once more. Su Yie''s eyes widened, somewhat astounded. All because the Heavenly Emperor''s body was radiating a faint golden light, his aura immensely profound. He had also harnessed the Battle Will! Chapter 549 549: Invincible in the Same Realm [Third Update] Battle Will! Su Yie had never expected that apart from the Victorious Fighting Buddha, there would be anyone else capable of controlling this power of rules. But once he recalled the various legends of the Heavenly Emperor, he came to accept it. His eyes sharpened, he wanted to see whether his battle will was stronger, or if the Heavenly Emperor was superior! Even if he was facing the Heavenly Emperor, who had once mentored him for a while, he was determined to transcend! With a loud boom that shook the starry sky, Two supreme powerhouses, their battle wills unleashed, collided like two unstoppable meteors, sparking a brilliant display of light and a terrifying shockwave that rocked the cosmic space. Seeing the Heavenly Emperor also deploying the battle will, the Polar Emperor''s eyes flickered with the flame of war, instantly joining the fierce battle between Su Yie and the Heavenly Emperor. Three Great Emperors tangled in battle, fighting on equal grounds, no one aiding another, each fighting for themselves. The continual roar of their clash reached the ears of all beings in the Heavenly Emperor Universe. What was once the Chaos Land had now split into several Grand Worlds, and the top powerhouses of each world flew out one after another. If they could not match the strength of a formidable opponent, hiding would be futile, it was better to come out and assess the situation. This included Mo Jingcang, Demon Lord Li Wu, Jieyin, and Zhunti. "That is... Emperor Su? Polar Emperor!" Mo Jingcang cried out in alarm, making the Demon Lord Li Wu secretly relieved that he had not acted rashly on that day. Otherwise, he might have already been slain by Emperor Su. Judging by Emperor Su''s current display of power, he was far stronger than him! Even outstripping Mo Jingcang! "It''s Predecessor of Emperor Su! He has returned!" Zhunti exclaimed excitedly. In his heart, Emperor Su was the strongest. The teachings Emperor Su had imparted to them had deeply influenced them, and they had always kept his kindness in their hearts. Jieyin was silent, but his eyes too sparkled with excitement. As expected, Emperor Su was always ahead of them, still so powerful that they could hardly catch a glimpse of his back. Bang! Bang! Bang... Su Yie''s punches and kicks fell on the Polar Emperor like raindrops, his fighting spirit growing stronger with every clash, a fierce onslaught causing cracks to form on the Polar Emperor''s body, trickles of fresh blood spraying out. The Polar Emperor''s face twisted in pain; his pride had always been in the strength of his body, and he hadn''t expected Su Yie''s power to wound him. To think that Su Yie was just at the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood in terms of cultivation! The Polar Emperor was deeply shocked but did not give up. He shook his arms and golden rings rose from his feet, six in total, circling around his body as they soared out. Su Yie lashed out with a leg kick, but it was blocked by the stack of six golden rings. He felt a bone-piercing pain in his right leg and instinctively withdrew it. At that moment, the Heavenly Emperor used the same divine skill as the Polar Emperor, but with a total of twelve rings. Twelve golden rings rotated rapidly in front of him, the sound of the wind chilling to the bone. "How is this possible! How do you know the Heavenly Wheel of the Great Dao?" The Polar Emperor asked in disbelief, as if seeing a ghost. The Heavenly Wheel of the Great Dao was a peerless divine ability that he had created, with no one else capable of using it but him. The Heavenly Emperor laughed proudly, "I am omnipotent, and can see through your divine skills with just a glance!" Hearing this, Su Yie too lost his composure. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor knew the battle will because he had seen his battle will and learned it with just a glance? If that were true, how terrifying was the Heavenly Emperor''s realm? Seeing both Su Yie and the Polar Emperor somewhat affected, the Heavenly Emperor raised his right hand high, a golden light shooting through his arm towards the heavens, as if to break through the top of the universe. "Is this the Divine Punishment of the Heavenly Emperor? Let me show you my divine skills!" The Heavenly Emperor looked up to the sky and laughed, a terrible pressure indescribable in words poured down upon Su Yie and the Polar Emperor, pressing down on them like they were shouldering a mountain of inconceivable height. Seeing this, Su Yie immediately summoned the Power of Destruction within him, preparing to strike with all his might. The Polar Emperor too raised his momentum to the pinnacle, ready to confront the Divine Punishment of the Heavenly Emperor alongside Su Yie. Just as the Heavenly Emperor was about to unleash the Divine Punishment, Su Yie and the Polar Emperor almost simultaneously made their move. Su Yie executed the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger, which contained the Power of Destruction and True Sunflame, powerful enough to annihilate a small cosmos. The Polar Emperor overlaid six Heavenly Wheels of the Great Dao, like golden columns surging upwards, colliding with the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger against the Heavenly Emperor''s Divine Punishment. Boom An earth-shattering roar erupted, and almost at the same time, a blinding light burst forth, illuminating the entire Heavenly Emperor Universe, blinding even saints who couldn''t see anything. "Such divine skills..." "Who exactly are they?" "Emperor Su! Polar Emperor! Heavenly Emperor! The three greatest Emperors from the dawn of Primordial Chaos!" "Why have they started to fight?" "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be so strong, to actually be able to take on both..." Creatures loudly discussed and vented their shock. The return of the three peerless Emperors to the Heavenly Emperor Universe might reshuffle the cosmic order there. Right now, the creatures who had come to the Extraterrestrial were almost all top-powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Universe, and to the appearance of the three Emperors, they had no joy, only endless fear and worry. After the strong light faded, the figures of the three Emperors had vanished, and if not for the shattered space, it was as if they had never appeared. The creatures looked at each other, and after a long while, they plucked up the courage to approach, feeling the residual aura of the battle. ... High mountains and flowing water, continuous forests. Su Yie, the Polar Emperor, and the Heavenly Emperor stood beneath a waterfall, where the river cascaded down three thousand feet, hitting the rocks below and creating countless droplets. The Heavenly Emperor stood at the forefront, looking down at the river at his feet. His hands were clasped behind his back, giving off an air of nonchalance. In contrast, Su Yie and the Polar Emperor looked slightly disheveled, especially the Polar Emperor, whose body was covered in bloody streaks. Su Yie spoke with dissatisfaction, "You actually used power exceeding that of the Heavenly Dao Saint!" That last strike of the Heavenly Emperor''s Divine Punishment had made him genuinely feel the danger of death, thankfully, at the final moment, the Heavenly Emperor had teleported them away. "You two are too powerful, within the same realm, you can be considered invincible." The Heavenly Emperor answered nonchalantly, without a hint of embarrassment. Su Yie really wanted to say, I just entered the Saint Realm, why don''t you fight me with the same level of cultivation? They really needed to be taught a lesson! The Polar Emperor, glaring at the Heavenly Emperor''s back, asked, "The fight is over, so what exactly do you want with us?" The Heavenly Emperor slowly turned around, looking at them with a mysteriously smiling face, and said, "I''m here to notify you that from now on, every million years, I will fight with you once." Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly as he asked, "Don''t you have anything better to do?" The Heavenly Emperor looked at him in surprise and asked, "How did you know?" "I am already invincible, do you understand the loneliness of invincibility?" This time, not only did Su Yie''s forehead begin to throb, but the Polar Emperor also started to feel his veins pop with the urge to fight, although they couldn''t beat the Heavenly Emperor. This old man was just bullying them for amusement! "By the way, your son threatened me. If we ever face off, I''ll give him a good thrashing. Will it piss you off?" Su Yie suddenly remembered the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and asked the Heavenly Emperor. "No." "Why not?" "I have many sons." "..." Chapter 550 550 Ancestral God [4th Update] "Which son of the Heavenly Emperor has offended you?" The Polar Emperor asked curiously, detecting from Su Yie''s tone that he was, for now, still no match for that son of the Heavenly Emperor. Su Yie calmly replied, "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, one of the top three Heavenly Prides of Chaos." Top three of Chaos! The Polar Emperor narrowed his eyes. Although he had only visited the surrounding Great Dao Planes, he also had some understanding of Chaos, which contained thousands of Great Dao Planes. The Plane of the Heavenly Emperor had only emerged recently and was extremely insignificant. To be ranked within the top three in all of Chaos, how strong must his talent be? Suddenly, the Polar Emperor grew very interested in Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and secretly decided that he must challenge him in the future. "You have performed well, now let me guide you further. Ask anything you don''t understand." The Heavenly Emperor sat down cross-legged by the river. The splashing river water fell on him but did not wet his robe, a truly miraculous sight. Upon hearing this, both Su Yie and the Polar Emperor''s eyes lit up. This person before them was the all-powerful Heavenly Emperor, who could master their proudest Divine Skills with just one glance. They would not let pride get in the way of such an opportunity. Su Yie was the first to ask, inquiring about the Karmic Tribulation Technique. He had never had the chance before, but today he wanted a clear explanation. "The Karmic Tribulation Technique seems like a curse, but it is also an opportunity. With the Karmic Tribulation Technique, you should have avoided many difficulties. Moreover, your Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit is special, having the ability to devour luck. If you want to neutralize the dangers of the Karmic Tribulation Technique, you should make more use of your Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit." The Heavenly Emperor replied meaningfully, plunging Su Yie into deep thought. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit had once bestowed upon him a Divine Skill called the Technique of Devouring Luck, but he rarely used it, for he had not taken luck seriously. Was the Heavenly Emperor suggesting he devour luck? "I have a Divine Skill that allows me to absorb an enemy''s mana for my own use during combat, but I have encountered a problem. How can I draw the mana from my enemy into my body across the distance?" The Polar Emperor asked eagerly, following up with his own question. If he could develop this Divine Skill, it would significantly increase his combat power. The Heavenly Emperor did not hesitate and directly shared his insights. After he finished asking, Su Yie followed up with more questions, and the two of them alternated seamlessly, neither falling short. In the blink of an eye, ten days swiftly passed. Su Yie and the Polar Emperor were still seeking teachings from the Heavenly Emperor, and news of the battle among the three emperors had spread in the Heavenly Emperor Universe, causing countless beings to be astounded. They had all felt the oppressive might of that battle and were surprised to learn it involved the legendary Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Su, and the Polar Emperor. Would their return signify a reassertion of control over the Heavenly Emperor Universe? ... In a universe strewn with meteorites, Tai Yi Divine Emperor flew side by side with Ancestor of the Taboo Path. Tai Yi Divine Emperor furrowed his brow and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure it''s here?" Ancestor of the Taboo Path nodded and said, "Indeed, here. He has been in seclusion for a hundred billion years; his cultivation likely far surpasses ours. If he takes action, Emperor Su''s Sect will be annihilated!" Upon hearing this, Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s brow did not relax, but furrowed even more intensely. If the opponent''s cultivation far exceeded theirs, could they be in danger? Such secluded old monsters are capricious and must be handled with care! Soon, they saw an upright ancient bronze giant coffin with a pitch-black Nine-Headed Purple Python coiled atop the coffin lid, napping. Its tongue flicked unconsciously, creating a chilling and eerie sight. Feeling the presence of Tai Yi Divine Emperor and Ancestor of the Taboo Path, the Nine-Headed Purple Python suddenly opened its eyes and emitted a terrifying hiss at them, warning them not to come closer. "Ancestral God, I am Ancestor of the Taboo Path, specifically here to request your aid. Do you remember the pact you made with my master?" Ancestor of the Taboo Path called out respectfully, deliberately emphasizing the word ''pact'' to remind the Ancestral God. "Hmm, I remember. Tell me, whom do you want to kill?" A hoarse voice came from inside the ancient bronze giant coffin, its tone indifferent, as if devoid of any emotions. "I hope you will help eradicate a force, Emperor Su''s Sect!" Ancestor of the Taboo Path forcibly suppressed his excitement and spoke, then proceeded to introduce the Tai Yi Divine Emperor and recounted the origins of Emperor Su''s Sect once again. "The ruler of the Chaos Imperial Clan? Aren''t you asking your God Father for help?" Ancestral God asked with slight astonishment. As soon as these words were spoken, the face of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor drastically changed. The other party actually knew his God Father? He immediately replied respectfully, "My God Father holds a revered position and must not interfere in these matters. To ensure nothing goes wrong, I am earnestly requesting the senior''s assistance." Although he was the strongest apparent figure in the Clarity of Chaos, the depths of Chaos hid many ancient creatures from Hongmeng. Compared to Hongmeng, Chaos was indeed too young. "When shall we make our move?" Ancestral God pondered and asked, as the debts of the past needed to be settled, and he did not wish to remain indebted to Ancestor of the Taboo Path. "Let''s wait a bit longer; we are still trying to persuade other powerful figures. We will send someone to inform you when the time comes." The Tai Yi Divine Emperor said excitedly, drawing another powerful figure to their side, the day Emperor Su''s Sect would be destroyed was close at hand! "Hmm." Ancestral God grunted and then fell silent. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor and Ancestor of the Taboo Path quickly bowed and then turned to leave. Only after they had left that region of space did Ancestor of the Taboo Path smile and say, "With Ancestral God''s assistance, Emperor Su''s Sect is doomed, even if there is a presence stronger than the Celestial Authority Demon Star, it would also have to die!" Seeing his confident demeanor, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor couldn''t help but burst into laughter, feeling completely relaxed. The two of them quickly vanished into the depth of space. On the fourth day after their departure, a streak of bloodred light sped along, up close, it was just a burly middle-aged man with a head full of white hair, his gaze fierce, wearing a deep red brocade robe, and his aura utterly terrifying. He swiftly flew into the space where Ancestral God resided. Upon seeing him, the Nine-Headed Purple Python flew towards him, entwining around him, emitting a soft hissing sound, not ferocious but rather joyous. "Not bad, not bad, grown so big already." The white-haired man praised, hearing this made the Nine-Headed Purple Python even more joyful, a complete contrast to its attitude when facing the Tai Yi Divine Emperor and Ancestor of the Taboo Path earlier. "Hu Tu the God Killer, why have you returned?" The ancient voice of Ancestral God came from the Ancient Bronze Giant Coffin, sounding somewhat displeased. The white-haired man was indeed Hu Tu the God Killer! Hu Tu the God Killer grinned and said, "Naturally, I''ve come to seek your help!" "Hmph!" Ancestral God, even more displeased, snorted coldly. "I''ve joined a new sect called Emperor Su''s Sect. Recently, the Chaos Imperial Clan wants to wage war against us. I wish to gain merit for Emperor Su''s Sect and hope you can intervene!" Hu Tu the God Killer stated bluntly while continuously stroking the body of the Nine-Headed Purple Python. "Emperor Su''s Sect?" Ancestral God exclaimed, his voice tinged with complexity. Hu Tu the God Killer nodded and said, "Old man, you are my father, if you don''t take action, I will be killed by the Chaos Imperial Clan. Do you want to be bereft of progeny?" Hearing this, Ancestral God fell silent, uncertain of how to respond. On one side was an old friend''s pact, and on another was his son''s life at risk, putting him in a difficult position. "What, are you afraid of the Chaos Imperial Clan?" Hu Tu the God Killer glared at the Ancient Bronze Giant Coffin, shouted, causing the Nine-Headed Purple Python to tremble all over. "Hmph! Wait, I''ll take revenge for you! Ungrateful wretch, dare to speak to your father like this!" Chapter 551 551 Imperial Clan Offensive Above the river, mist lingered, and the Heavenly Emperor slowly rose to his feet by the banks. "That''s enough, see you again after a million years." The Heavenly Emperor said to Su Yie and the Polar Emperor, who were still deep in thought, and with that, he disappeared on the spot, leaving not even a trace of his presence behind. It was then that Su Yie and the Polar Emperor came back to their senses. Gazing at the sky, the two remained silent for a long time. The teachings of the Heavenly Emperor over the past month had benefited them immensely. "Why does he treat us this way?" The Polar Emperor suddenly asked, a question that Su Yie had also wanted to ask, but the Heavenly Emperor only said that he was bored and took a liking to them. Su Yie didn''t believe this answer, in his view, there must be a certain connection between the two of them and the Heavenly Emperor. "What do you plan to do next?" Su Yie changed the topic and asked, as he was eager to try out the things taught by the Heavenly Emperor and did not wish to return to Earth for the time being. After all, Nan Xiaopao had Shen Zixuan for protection. The Polar Emperor pondered for a moment before saying, "I really should leave, the Heavenly Emperor Universe is but a place of comfort for me, I need to become stronger." His eyes shone with determination, and as he spoke these words, an invincible aura seemed to emanate from him. This fellow always liked to challenge the strong, regardless of any grudges, and no matter how powerful the forces at their disposal, any strong person he set his sights on would be entangled by him until defeated. Su Yie nodded, his lips curving up in a smile, "Cultivate well, the next time we meet, you will suffer a miserable defeat." Upon hearing this, the Polar Emperor slowly stood up, pridefully erect, "That would be for the best, don''t keep me waiting too long." After saying this, he shot straight into the sky and disappeared into the horizon. Su Yie shook his head and laughed; both guys left in such a hurry as if they had joyous news at home. Immediately afterward, he closed his eyes again. Following the Heavenly Emperor''s guidance, Su Yie suddenly had a brilliant idea. This idea was similar to the Heavenly Wheel of the Great Dao but more destructive! The Heavenly Wheel of the Great Dao is actually a defensive Divine Skill; Su Yie didn''t like defense. He only liked offense, an aggressive onslaught that can tear everything asunder! After simulating the process in his mind, Su Yie stood up and flew into the extraterrestrial space. He opened his hands and flames emerged from his palms, condensing into two fireballs C the World-Ending Emperor Stars C which grew rapidly. Once the two World-Ending Emperor Stars had formed, he tried to move them away from his palms. When the World-Ending Emperor Stars were less than a meter from his palms, they exploded right away. Su Yie was not discouraged and continued to try. It took a hundred attempts before he could barely keep the World-Ending Emperor Stars from exploding after removing them from his hands. And so, Su Yie began practicing the new Divine Skill in the extraterrestrial space, and occasionally, passing beings sensed his powerful aura and did not dare approach. To prevent disturbance, Su Yie released millions of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants to stand guard in the distance, forming a ring of insects. Time swiftly passed. Three months later, Su Yie finally mastered this Divine Skill, but he felt it was not enough C it could still be made stronger. On this day, alarming messages exploded within Emperor Su''s Sect. Qiu Daoyi: Mysterious attackers have struck the Heavenly Cold Gate, requesting support! Xia Tianyi: The Dustblade Sect has also been attacked! Demon Wolf Star: Hey, you all are in trouble too? Who shall we help? Dugu Heavenly Clan: Damn it, it''s the Chaos Imperial Clan! They''re even after me, I thought I was the only one targeted, too embarrassed to speak up till now. Zhuge Wuhou: If I''m not mistaken, the war of the Chaos Imperial Clan against Emperor Su''s Sect has begun. Facing such a mysterious and dispersed power as Emperor Su''s Sect, a blitzkrieg is the only option. Ji Bubai: Tsk tsk, too bad I''ve already returned to Hongmeng, the Chaos Imperial Clan can''t find me now. ... For a moment, Su Yie''s mind was flooded with teleport requests. He quickly agreed to prevent any delays on his part from leading to the tragic deaths of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. In less than a while, several people had appeared beside Su Yie. Like Supreme Dragon Shaking, Demon Wolf Star, Qi Taxing, Emperor Jiang Mo, and others from the Ancient Wilderness who were members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The Chaos Imperial Clan was very familiar with Emperor Su''s Sect, and all the beings associated with it were being hunted by them, leading to a great purge throughout the Ancient Wilderness. Sector after sector of the Great Dao Plane trembled, and the news quickly spread. The Chaos Imperial Clan intends to eradicate Emperor Su''s Sect! This news is definitely a storm of the millennium! "Emperor Su''s Sect is finished! The myth is about to be shattered!" "The Chaos Imperial Clan is still the big brother! No one can shake them!" "Emperor Su''s Sect will fight back." "Who will have the last laugh in this war? I bet on Emperor Su''s Sect! They have an unstoppable momentum!" "Hahaha, within a century, Emperor Su''s Sect will perish, and its legends will be no more in the heavens." Countless rumors emerged in various Great Dao Planes, spreading like wildfire, and all the creatures received a message. Emperor Su''s Sect might be doomed! The Chaos Imperial Clan, in order to lure the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, deliberately confined the forces that sheltered its members. They refrained from rampant slaughter to avoid any mistakes. The eyes of the Chaos Imperial Clan were upon the entire Chaos. Slaughtering too many forces would only weaken the strength of Chaos and decrease its cohesion. The Divine Heritage Universe. In the main hall of the Dustblade Sect. Duan Chengjian knelt on the ground, seething yet unable to speak. The throne that once belonged to him was now occupied by a general of the Chaos Imperial Clan. The other Supreme Elders, Elders, and Core Disciples all knelt behind Duan Chengjian, their faces filled with fear. Facing the Chaos Imperial Clan was like commoners confronting an emperor, trembling uncontrollably. "Once Emperor Su''s Sect is annihilated, we will decide how to deal with you. Those who dare to shelter members of Emperor Su''s Sect really have a death wish," said the Imperial Clan General with a cold snort, looking at Duan Chengjian and the others with contempt. Within the Chaos Imperial Clan, aside from a few, everyone despised Emperor Su''s Sect. Because Emperor Su''s Sect has challenged the status and ruling power of the Chaos Imperial Clan, it must be eradicated. Duan Chengjian clenched his teeth, filled with hatred for the Chaos Imperial Clan. If they were capable, why didn''t they go after Emperor Su''s Sect instead of seizing them? "I forgot to tell you all, Long Su of Divine Honor has also fled into hiding. The Holy Realm is controlled by the Imperial Clan, and their fate will be the same as yours!" the Imperial Clan General spoke again, leaving everyone in the hall with a sense of despair. With even the Holy Realm under control, the Dustblade Sect could face annihilation without anyone caring. "Duan Chengjian! It''s all your fault! You had to shelter Su Yie!" exclaimed a Supreme Elder suddenly, berating Duan Chengjian as if he had killed his parents. "Exactly, if it weren''t for his insistence, how would our Emperor Su''s Sect have fallen to such a state?" "It''s over, we are doomed." "To die for an outsider, it''s just not worth it." "How did this come to be... Even daring to shelter people from Emperor Su''s Sect, has the Sect Leader lost his mind?" Duan Chengjian remained silent, feeling the strange gazes behind him. This predicament had indeed allowed him to see the true colors of the Dustblade Sect, and he was clear about his own past cowardice. Now, he could only pin his hopes on Su Yie. "Hmph!" The Imperial Clan General snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disdain. Aside from the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, he also disdained this sect. Chapter 552: Start the War The Dustblade Sect suffered the same gruesome fate as other factions that had sheltered members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Faced with the Chaos Imperial Clan, they could only blame each other, regretting their decision to harbor certain individuals. Meanwhile, chaos erupted within Emperor Su''s Sect too. All members of Emperor Su''s Sect who remained within the Chaos were hunted down by the Chaos Imperial Clan. It must be said that the investigative prowess of the Chaos Imperial Clan was terrifyingly formidable, as they managed to track down every single member of Emperor Su''s Sect within the vast Chaos. Pure Jade Emperor and Jade Emperor were also captured, but they stubbornly denied their affiliation with Emperor Su''s Sect, causing the generals of the Chaos Imperial Clan to hesitate, though they did not release them. Upon receiving this news, Hong Jun was secretly delighted, seeing it as his opportunity to rise! Earth. Shen Zixuan sent Nan Xiaopao home and warned before leaving, "Remember, don''t tell anyone you know me, nor mention your husband. We''ve run into trouble, and even the highest ruler of your universe has been detained. If you slip up, you could doom the entire Earth." Nan Xiaopao turned pale with fright at her words, but before he could even respond, Shen Zixuan teleported away. "What on Earth happened?" Nan Xiaopao muttered nervously to himself and then listlessly opened his home door. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Damn it! I can''t stand this anymore! Imperial Deathstroke: I''ll head into the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm first; I refuse to believe they can''t be taken down! Sage Tathagata: Amitabha, count me in. Emperor Su: You all head over first and let me know once you arrive. We''ll teleport the entire sect, including the Divine Shadow Legion and my own Divine Shadows, to join this battle! Great Golden-Winged Roc: No problem, I can contribute my Divine Shadow Legion to the life-or-death battle of Emperor Su''s Sect! Nan Xiaopao: All troops, attack! Ren Wokuang: Can us noobs join too? ... As soon as Emperor Su spoke, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect became fervent with zeal. The actions of the Chaos Imperial Clan had left all members of Emperor Su''s Sect feeling smothered and desperate to regain their dignity. Meanwhile, Su Yie was still cultivating his new Divine Skills. Once someone arrives at the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm, that day will mark the downfall of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Only the God Father of Tai Yi... Su Yie felt a headache coming on, thinking how great it would be if the Heavenly Emperor could be of use to him. With that thought, he focused his attention on the list of invitees in his mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Ya! Hidden King Bodhisattva Deity! Chaos Heavenly Dragon! Supreme Ninth Level! Xing Sheng! Tian Wu Celestial Martial Emperor! Baili Shouyue! ... In total, fifty-three names were listed, and Su Yie could invite two. He had initially thought to reserve these for use against enemies, but after consulting with Emperor Su''s Sect, no one could identify who the God Father of Tai Yi was. To face the Father of Tai Yi Divine Emperor, he needed to make the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su as strong as possible. After contemplating for the duration it takes to burn an incense stick, Su Yie made his decision. Emperor Su invites the Chaos Heavenly Dragon to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invites the Tian Wu Celestial Martial Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Wolf Star: Newcomers have arrived; this is Emperor Su''s Sect, home to the strongest, the Demon Wolf Starquick, come and bow! Tai Su Sword Lord: Tian Wu Celestial Martial Emperor... Yang Jian: Greetings, Young Master. Dugu Heavenly Clan: A Chaos Heavenly Dragon? Which Heavenly Dragon is it, the Dragon Ancestor? Dark Devourer: We could invite more newcomers; that would make the Divine Shadow Legion even stronger. Celestial Martial Emperor: Hm? Sword Lord, Second Master, are you both here? Chaos Heavenly Dragon: Emperor Su''s Sect? ... The addition of these two newcomers once again stirred Emperor Su''s Sect. Both individuals were no small figures: Celestial Martial Emperor was a great power from Hongmeng, reportedly the brother of Emperor Ming of the Heavenly Court and also a Son of the Heavenly Emperor. Chaos Heavenly Dragon was one of the first creatures born after the creation of chaos and also the first dragon. The formidable strength of the two newcomers invigorated the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Chaos Heavenly Dragon, knowing that the Chaos Imperial Clan was targeting Emperor Su''s Sect, was hesitant about whether to join. Celestial Martial Emperor, however, promptly handed over ten thousand Grade Eight Spirit Stones, displaying a magnanimous and exuberant spirit. Su Yie was particularly intrigued by Celestial Martial Emperor; this fellow was actually a Son of the Heavenly Emperor. Not only that, but even the Lord of the Heavenly Court, Emperor Ming, was also a Son of the Heavenly Emperor. He finally understood that the Heavenly Emperor''s remark about having many sons was not an idle one. "Is this guy a breeding stallion or what?" Su Yie privately scoffed. However, emperors in the mortal realm were similar, with numerous princes battling bloodily for the position of Crown Prince. "Demon Emperor, shall we teleport there when the time comes?" Demon Wolf Star asked excitedly and nervously, knowing that participating in such high-end warfare would give him boasts for a lifetime. This was to be a true collective combat operation for Emperor Su''s Sect. Even Hongmeng figures like Yang Jian, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Divine Ghost Emperor, and Great Qing Primordial Emperor were ready to join the battle. They decided to turn chaos upside down! Su Yie glanced at him and said, "The weak had better not witness this." The weak? Demon Wolf Star, his face flushing with anger, was about to retort when he was slapped away by Supreme Dragon Shaking. Qi Taxing clenched his fists in frustration and said, "Indeed we are too weak! We must focus on our cultivation!" The expansion of Emperor Su''s Sect was far beyond their imagination; at this rate, they would not even qualify as foot soldiers in the future. Supreme Dragon Shaking looked at Su Yie and asked, "Demon Emperor, how strong are you now? How do you compare to a Heavenly Dao Saint?" Previously, the news of Su Yie battling the Nine Saints had spread throughout Emperor Su''s Sect. After some time, he believed Su Yie must have grown even stronger. Hearing this, Su Yie calmly replied, "I should be able to contend with an opponent who has just entered the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm." This statement was no boast. The battle against the Heavenly Emperor and Polar Emperor had deepened his understanding of Battle Will, and he was already half-stepping into the Manifesting Saint Realm. Hiss The crowd gasped, staring at Su Yie as if he were a monster. It had not been long, yet Su Yie had already reached such incredible heights. Unbelievable! "Alright, you guys go ahead and talk, I still need to continue researching the Divine Skills." Su Yie waved his hand, with the protection of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, the group would be safe. The crowd nodded and immediately moved away from Su Yie. Seeing the World-Ending Emperor Stars in the palm of Su Yie''s hand, they were secretly startled. Not wanting to let the gap between them and Su Yie widen, they also devoted themselves to cultivating with urgency. Time passed in this manner. In less than three days, Emperor Su''s Sect had become a homeless dog of chaos, pursued by countless forces under the warrant of the Chaos Imperial Clan. At this rate, Emperor Su''s Sect was doomed! One day. In the realm of the Chaos Imperial Clan, a loud and domineering voice echoed throughout the realm. "Emperor Su''s Sect, Imperial Deathstroke is here! Tai Yi Divine Emperor, come out and face your death!" The speaker was none other than Imperial Deathstroke, seen wearing a black robe adorned with golden patterns, shoulder-mounted with Divine Beast Helmets, crowned with the Candle Dragon''s Amethyst Crown, his handsome face expressionless, his eyes disdainful, as if deeming all beings beneath notice. "Humph! Imperial Deathstroke! I didn''t expect you''d really joined Emperor Su''s Sect! And you dare to court death!" The cold hum of Tai Yi Divine Emperor came, laced with a sky-high murderous aura. Boom, boom, boom A torrent of chaos qi surged with an unstoppable force, intent on engulfing Imperial Deathstroke. Chapter 553 - 553 The Mass Defection of Emperor Sus Sect [Third Update] Facing the strike from Tai Yi Divine Emperor, Imperial Deathstroke showed no fear as his right palm thrust forward. Overwhelming mana burst forth like a river breaching its dam, howling out from his palm and transforming into a golden giant sword that stabbed towards the chaotic torrent. The collision of two supremely powerful Divine Skills made the entire Chaos Imperial Clan Realm tremble. Imperial Deathstroke snorted coldly and immediately swooped forward. Divine Shadows with formidable auras also converged from all directions to join the attack! "Chaos Imperial Clan''s Tai Yi Family is here!" "Imperial Deathstroke, you dare to cause trouble in the Chaos Imperial Clan; today, you shall regret it!" "Hahaha, Emperor Su''s Sect has indeed come!" "I didn''t expect Imperial Deathstroke to be part of Emperor Su''s Sect too!" "Let''s all attack together; although Imperial Deathstroke has a big reputation, he is not invincible!" All three thousand families of the Chaos Imperial Clan mobilized, and armies from all directions gathered, creating a massive force that shook the universe. Looking around, there were no fewer than five million, with the number surpassing that of saints reaching a tremendous one millionthis power was enough to sweep through chaos. Everyone looked at Imperial Deathstroke with mockery, as if watching a turtle trapped in a jar. Imperial Deathstroke was not the least bit anxious, and with a proud laugh, he said, "Just because you have numbers, you think you can bully me?" "Exactly, having more people means we can indeed bully you!" A clan leader, with his arms crossed over his chest, looked down on Imperial Deathstroke and laughed disdainfully. His words triggered a round of boisterous laughter with many joining in to ridicule Imperial Deathstroke. Despite the ridicule, no one made a move. Imperial Deathstroke did not act either, as both sides seemed to be waiting for something. At that moment, Tai Yi Divine Emperor appeared. He looked at Imperial Deathstroke, expressionless, and asked, "Where are the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Do you want to see them?" Imperial Deathstroke asked, smiling with a squint in his eye. "Naturally!" Tai Yi Divine Emperor replied, secretly sneering in his heart, ready to capture all of Emperor Su''s Sect in one fell swoop! No sooner had he spoken than a figure appeared beside Imperial Deathstroke. It was none other than Dugu Heavenly Clan! As soon as Imperial Deathstroke arrived in the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm, he sent out a message to Emperor Su''s Sect. At this moment, his mind was filled with dozens of teleportation requests. Used to wielding influence, he knew well the routine of stacking awesomeness, so he didn''t release them all at once but one after another. "Dugu Heavenly Clan of Emperor Su''s Sect is here!" Dugu Heavenly Clan stood tall and proud, arrogantly declaring his arrival. Hearing this, the millions from the Chaos Imperial Clan were bewilderedwho was Dugu Heavenly Clan? Silence! In the midst of the quiet, embarrassment spread, and even Tai Yi Divine Emperor could not help but frown. What kind of joke is this? Just then, two more figures appeared beside Imperial Deathstroke. "Long Su of Divine Honor from Emperor Su''s Sect is here!" "Supreme Dragon Shaking from Emperor Su''s Sect is here!" Both of them announced their identities with mighty vigor, but unfortunately, they couldn''t change the awkward atmosphere. When they saw the people beside them, they were almost scared to pee. How come there were only four of them? The two of them trembled all over, their hearts quaking. ... In the Pangu Universe. Pure Jade Emperor and Jade Emperor were imprisoned within the Golden Prison, with five soldiers outside mocking them. "Tsk tsk, what a beautiful Domain Master we have here, a pity she has to die. If only I could keep her as a concubine, how wonderful would that be?" A soldier leered and laughed, prompting the other four to join in with their sinister laughter. Just then, the Jade Emperor suddenly stood up. He roared, "You five bastards can''t keep your mouths shut, you''re going to die a miserable death!" The five soldiers were stunned. Before, the Jade Emperor had not dared to make a soundwhat was he going on about now? The Pure Jade Emperor suddenly vanished from the spot, leaving them dumbfounded. The Jade Emperor burst into laughter, "We''re leaving. What kind of punishment do you think you five will face?" As soon as he finished speaking, the Jade Emperor disappeared as well. Now the five soldiers were completely panicked. Once it was confirmed that both the Pure Jade Emperor and the Jade Emperor had really escaped, a chill rose from the soles of their feet straight to their Heavenly Spirit Cover. It''s over! We''re definitely done for! ... "Green Lotus Sword Immortal of Emperor Su''s Sect is here!" "Pure Jade Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect is here!" "Hahaha, your grandpa is none other than the Ji Bubai of Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Amitabha, Sage Tathagata of Emperor Su''s Sect is this humble monk, here to visit the Chaos Imperial Clan." "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Yang Duzai has arrived!" One after another, figures appeared beside Imperial Deathstroke, causing millions from the Chaos Imperial Clan to breathe rapidly. The names Yang Duzai and Sage Tathagata made their heads spin. These two were peerless powerhouses renowned across Chaos. Even the Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s complexion turned ugly; how had these people appeared out of nowhere? He couldn''t see through it at all. In less than a moment, Emperor Su''s Sect had gathered over thirty members, including Li Huahun and Ren Wokuang, among others. Soon, Yang Jian also appeared, holding the Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade high and bellowing, "True Lord of Manifested Saint Yang Jian of Emperor Su''s Sect is here, anyone who dares to harm Emperor Su''s Sect will not have time to regret it!" True Lord of Manifested Saint! The expression on the Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s face instantly became colorful. As a top fighter in Chaos and someone who had dealings with Hongmeng, he was well aware of Yang Jian''s identity. A guardian deity of the Heavenly Emperor, though his cultivation might not be top-notch, his status and identity were definitely higher than his own. The awe-inspiring Yang Jian dominated with his imposing aura, deterring the entire universe. The three thousand family heads of the Chaos Imperial Clan were somewhat fearful; at this rate, how many more powerhouses were going to come? It wasn''t long before Su Yie, Demon Wolf Star, Qi Taxing, and Nan Xiaopao arrived as well. Upon seeing Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao squeezed over, heedless of others, hugging Su Yie''s arm with a sweet, happy smile as if she wasn''t there to join a battle. "You''ve gained weight!" Nan Xiaopao scrutinized Su Yie, clicking her tongue in wonder. Su Yie rolled his eyes and said displeasingly, "Pay attention to the occasion." "My lord!" At this moment, Shen Zixuan also came over and embraced Su Yie''s other arm. While the members of Emperor Su''s Imperial Clan roared fiercely at the front, Su Yie was being hugged from both sides at the back, making some of the beings of the Chaos Imperial Clan glare with jealousy. Too arrogant! Shen Zixuan was considerate; before Nan Xiaopao could speak, she bowed to her, sweetly calling her "sister," but this Nan Xiaopao was not as easy to fool as the other Nan Xiaopao. With a tug of her right hand, Nan Xiaopao yanked Su Yie''s arm out of Shen Zixuan''s embrace. Not far away, Shen Taidou also felt a headache coming on; this girl wasn''t like this before! The number of Emperor Su''s Sect had already surpassed fifty and was still increasing. Imperial Deathstroke laughed arrogantly, "Tai Yi Divine Emperor, are you scared? If you kneel down now and call us grandpa, we might let you die a swift death." As he spoke, the God of Slaughter Hu Tu appeared in front of him, with his killing intent erupting, causing millions of beings to be deeply shaken. The God of Slaughter Hu Tu licked his lips and said with a cruel smile, "The slaughter should begin now!" The Victorious Fighting Buddha followed, appearing behind him, and with a somersault, flew above everyone''s heads, holding the Purple Gold Long Staff and pointing at the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, mocking, "Tai Yi Divine Emperor! Do you remember me? When you were begging for mercy under my staff back in the day, you weren''t so majestic as you are now!" "By the way, I am the Battle Sage Buddha of Emperor Su''s Sect. Is there anyone from the Chaos Imperial Clan who dares to battle me?" "If anyone can still stand after three strikes from my staff, I will take my own life here!" Chapter 554: Making Their Entrance [Fourth Release] Upon seeing the Victorious Fighting Buddha appear, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor completely panicked. He asked through gritted teeth, "Victorious Fighting Buddha, when did you join Emperor Su''s Sect? Aren''t you the one who bows to no one?" He had battled the Victorious Fighting Buddha more than once, never winning. The Victorious Fighting Buddha was definitely his nightmare. When this nightmare stood before him on the opposing side, he felt as if he was in the midst of a terrible dream. The Victorious Fighting Buddha looked down on him and said, "It''s simple, because Emperor Su is far stronger than me!" Upon hearing this, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor felt as if struck by lightning. Far stronger! Those two words shattered the Tai Yi Divine Emperor''s worldview. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor had noticed Su Yi, the kid was still alive, having escaped from the hands of God Father, just how strong was he? "Hahaha, scared pissless, aren''t you? It''s not over yet!" Imperial Deathstroke laughed madly, this was a decision discussed by Emperor Su''s Sect, to gather all Members of Su Imperial Clan, which could be considered the first real assembly of the sect. As the Tai Yi Divine Emperor showed fear in the face of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, it caused panic among the beings of the three thousand families. The battle hadn''t started yet, and the revered Imperial God showed weakness? "Who is the Victorious Fighting Buddha?" "Has he really defeated the Imperial God before?" "Impossible! Could Emperor Su''s Sect have such a powerful being?" "Isn''t the Imperial God the strongest?" "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" Millions of beings chattered among themselves, a wave of unease spread. Hu Tu the God Killer glared at Imperial Deathstroke and cursed, "Can''t you hurry up? I can''t wait any longer!" Everyone was sending transmission requests, and this guy insisted on approving them one by one. Imperial Deathstroke twisted his mouth and snorted, "What do you know? This is how to plunge the enemy into a chasm of despair! That''s what''s interesting!" No sooner had the words fallen than the Emperor of Imprisoned Fate and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor appeared one after another. The two of them were silent, showing no arrogance. "I didn''t expect that there were already so many people in Emperor Su''s Sect, we never noticed before." The Black Tiger Emperor lamented. As a big shot of the sect, when he announced that he was the Black Tiger Emperor, many gazes of a different kind came his way, scaring him into staying close to Su Yi. Xiahou Jinxuan came over, the young man who looked like a refined scholar also felt deep emotion, "Now it''s a world for the younger generation." Just as he finished speaking, Ji Bubai suddenly dragged him aside, grabbed the collar of his clothing in one hand, and questioned, "Kid, you provoked me in the sect before, how should we settle this account?" Xiahou Jinxuan was embarrassed and quickly offered a cheesy grin, "Grandpa, how about I be your grandson? Forgive the follies of youth." At that moment, Tang Qingtian flew over and interjected, "You don''t even deserve to be a grandson." Xiahou Jinxuan was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. Members of Emperor Su''s Sect began catching up on old times, completely ignoring the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. The Victorious Fighting Buddha had just shown up and it already scared the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, under such circumstances, they couldn''t help but look down on the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. They had thought it would be a fierce battle! But they hadn''t expected that as soon as the strongest of Emperor Su''s Sect appeared, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor would become cowardly! Just then, strands of black qi emerged out of nowhere around the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, quickly sinking into his body. "What is this..." Startled, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, the next second, his face showed ecstatic joy. Immediately afterward, his expression turned fierce, and his gaze toward the Victorious Fighting Buddha was filled with a will to battle. He shouted loudly, "Victorious Fighting Buddha, prepare to take your own life today!" Boom He violently unleashed his aura, and all beings within the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm felt a profound sense of awe. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect, who were casually chatting, all turned their heads to look. Some members with lower cultivation were so frightened that their faces turned pale, but thankfully, they were protected by others. Nan Xiaopao, supporting Wux Qingyao, shouted urgently, "Big brothers, can you start fighting already? What are you waiting for? Waiting for your wives to give birth?" They didn''t need her reminder, for the powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect had already sensed that something was amiss. The first to act were Imperial Deathstroke and Yang Duzai. This battle was a good opportunity for them to sharpen their skills. Boom! Boom! The two supreme powerhouses clashed furiously with Tai Yi Divine Emperor. Tai Yi Divine Emperor blocked their punches with his hands. "You dare to contend with a god like me?" Tai Yi Divine Emperor mocked, a tremor of his arms sending Imperial Deathstroke and Sage Tathagata flying. Sage Tathagata, Yang Jian, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Hu Tu the God Killer, and others took action, besieging Tai Yi Divine Emperor. "What are you waiting for? Men, follow me into battle!" Ji Bubai, with one hand holding Xiahou Jinxuan, quickly transformed into his true form as the Extreme Flame Demon God, with torrents of Blazing Flames almost roasting Xiahou Jinxuan alive. With a wave of his right hand, he flung Xiahou Jinxuan away and then transformed into an enormous figure, roaring incessantly. Tang Qingtian took out his Treasured Sword and cursed, "We are your fathers, not your lads!" Pure Jade Emperor, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Dugu Heavenly Clan, Divine Ghost Emperor, Mad Immortal, Dark Devourer, Great Golden-Winged Roc, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, Li Huahun, and others took action, slaughtering the multi-million-strong army of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Su Yie''s gaze grew sharp as the Divine Shadow Legion appeared above his head, and he deliberately let himself get to work. The Great Golden-Winged Roc cried out in excitement, "The Divine Shadow Legion! This time it''s my contribution!" As soon as the Divine Shadow Legion appeared, it began to slaughter wildly. The Divine Shadow of the Victorious Fighting Buddha instantly swung his club, which rapidly extended to millions of feet in length, sweeping across and exploding one being after another, obliterating both body and soul! When the Divine Shadow hit members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, However their strike left them unscathed as if passing through a mere shadow. They couldn''t help but admire the Victorious Fighting Buddha, even his Divine Shadow was so domineering! Boom! Boom! Boom... A Clan Chief who had surpassed the Supreme of the Great Dao collided with Ji Bubai, knocking him flying. But at that moment, Hu Tu the God Killer''s Divine Shadow attacked, tearing the Clan Chief into pieces. With a shriek, the Great Golden-Winged Roc spread its wings for millions of miles, running rampant on the battlefield. Various Divine Skills and Spells collided in succession, like gorgeous fireworks, causing ripples to flash through space. Screams, battle cries, shouts of anger, and wails of agony all merged together, filling the eardrums. "Get lost" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor roared furiously, sending Sage Tathagata, Yang Jian, Imperial Deathstroke, and others reeling back. He spread his arms, and two spears condensed from Chaos Qi appeared in the palms of his hands. "Taboo Path! Aren''t you coming in to kill yet?" As his words fell, immense and extremely powerful auras made their way into the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Ancestor of the Taboo Path was seen tearing through space, bringing a host of strong figures rushing in. The faces of these newcomers were marked by solemnity. They almost lost their nerve when members of Su Imperial Clan had first arrived. Fortunately, Ancestor of the Taboo Path had managed to invite a powerful individual! Ancestor of the Taboo Path turned back and respectfully said to a shabbily-dressed, skinny old man, "Ancestral God, please take action and wipe out Emperor Su''s Sect with your Supreme Mystical Power!" Upon hearing this, the Ancestral God remained expressionless. At that moment, Hu Tu the God Killer turned around, glared at the Ancestral God, and cursed, "Old man! What are you doing? Are you helping outsiders kill your son?" Ancestor of the Taboo Path frowned, looking at Hu Tu the God Killer with a puzzled expression. The Ancestral God, however, raised his hand towards Ancestor of the Taboo Path. Chapter 555: Great Emperor and Heavenly Dragon puff A hand dry as deadwood pierced through the chest of Ancestor of the Taboo Path, splattering blood; his expression instantly solidified. He turned around with difficulty, his eyes filled with disbelief as he trembled and asked, "Why... why?" The Ancestral God replied emotionlessly, "Didn''t you hear? He is my son." Ancestor of the Taboo Path was utterly dumbfounded as the Ancestral God''s mana rampaged within him, rendering him unable to resist, and even his Primordial Spirit could not escape his body. "Old man! Well done! Kill them first!" Hu Tu the God Killer exclaimed excitedly, leaving everyone somewhat baffled. The external support of Tai Yi Divine Emperor brought in the support of Emperor Su''s Sect? What kind of plot twist is this? Could it be more absurd? Tai Yi Divine Emperor, who was fighting with Imperial Deathstroke and others, was also stunned. The son of the Ancestral God was a member of the Emperor Su''s Sect? The next second, he was consumed with rage, certain that this was intentional, playing them like fools! As for the Ancestor of the Taboo Path, he didn''t have the time to rescue him nor did he want to! Utter stupidity! Whoosh The Divine Shadow of the Victorious Fighting Buddha suddenly swept in, its staff striking towards Ancestor of the Taboo Path held in the Ancestral God''s hand. Feeling the force from the Divine Shadow of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Ancestral God slightly raised an eyebrow, promptly took Ancestor of the Taboo Path away, then raised his fist to meet the long staff head-on. With a bang! Both were repelled, the Ancestral God displaying a look of shock. Members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, witnessing from afar, were all moved; how strong was the Victorious Fighting Buddha for the Ancestral God to be able to withstand such a blow? "Worthy of being the Victorious Fighting Buddha, truly no false reputation beneath a famed name!" The Ancestral God stared at the Divine Shadow of the Victorious Fighting Buddha and spoke in a serious tone, his expression solemn, clearly feeling the urge to engage in a fight with the Victorious Fighting Buddha. At this moment, the powerhouses behind the Ancestral God all grew angry. "Ancestral God, which side are you really helping?" "Aren''t you afraid of offending the Chaos Creator?" "Ambitious as a wolf, daring to rebel!" "Cursed! What are we supposed to do now?" "Let''s team up and take down the Ancestral God first!" No fewer than nine powerhouses, each with cultivation not inferior to that of Ancestor of the Taboo Path, could potentially stand against the Ancestral God if they joined forces. Almost simultaneously, they attacked the Ancestral God. Brilliant light erupted, a visible shockwave sweeping across the entire battlefield. The chaotic battle continued; the reinforcements summoned by the Tai Yi Divine Emperor began to fight amongst themselves, effectively nullifying their purpose, which infuriated him to the point of recklessness, unconcerned about damaging the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. "Great Tathagata''s Sovereign Palm!" Sage Tathagata brought his palms together, transforming into a golden Buddha statue, his right palm striking with the force to destroy heavens and earth. In an instant, countless golden light rainbows shot out like a torrential downpour from his palm center. Tai Yi Divine Emperor, entangled with Yang Jian, Yang Duzai, Sage Tathagata, and Great Qing Primordial Emperor, turned and waved his hand, attempting to disperse the Great Tathagata''s Sovereign Palm. Boom! Boom! Boom... These golden light rainbows engulfed Tai Yi Divine Emperor, the resulting explosions producing a brilliance like the bright sun, radiating intensely. "What should we do now?" Venerable Xuanyuan asked Su Yie, Xia Tianyi, and others. They, not even having reached the Saint Realm in their cultivation, did not dare to join the battle. Su Yie pondered and said, "Staying here is enough for us." Demon Wolf Star, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Gong Sunqi, Overlord Luo Fu, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Hou Yi, Gong Gong, and others were watching intently. Witnessing such a grand battle up close was definitely a great opportunity! Nan Xiaopao pouted and said, "Why do I feel that the Chaos Imperial Clan is not as powerful as I imagined?" Wux Qingyao shook her head and replied, "It''s not that the Chaos Imperial Clan is weak, it''s that Emperor Su''s Sect is too strong." As one of the three elders of Emperor Su''s Sect, she had watched the rise of the sect, and her feelings were deeper than those of other members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Over time, Emperor Su''s Sect had become her pride. Su Yie was in a good mood, because he had already accumulated two invitations. This battle was truly a great harvest! The Victorious Fighting Buddha was swinging the Purple Gold Long Staff, brutally slaughtering the beings of the Chaos Imperial Clan. The Chaos Imperial Clan was no pushover, and they too had many top-tier experts capable of contending with beings like Ji Bubai and Divine Ghost Emperor. However, compared to the Victorious Fighting Buddha, they were far inferior. With his Divine Shadow in this battlefield, the Victorious Fighting Buddha stood out like a crane among chickens, a dominating presence. He casually wielded his Purple Gold Long Staff, his gaze fixed on the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. As long as the Tai Yi Divine Emperor fell, the rest of the beings of the Chaos Imperial Clan wouldn''t be intimidating. ''Hey, can you guys handle this? If not, let me do it. One swipe is enough.'' The Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t help but shout, causing Imperial Deathstroke, Yang Jian, Sage Tathagata, Yang Duzai, and Hu Tu the God Killer to focus their gazes sharply. They all burst out with their full strength, no longer holding back. At this moment, the Tai Yi Divine Emperor immediately fell into a disadvantage, being pummeled without the ability to fight back. This scene chilled the hearts of all the Chaos Imperial Clan beings who were still fighting. If even their Imperial God couldn''t stand against the powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect, was the Chaos Imperial Clan really finished? While watching the battle, Su Yie was also searching for Tai Yi Wushuang. In the whole Chaos Imperial Clan, only Tai Yi Wushuang had a connection to him, and he didn''t want Tai Yi Wushuang to die. But a quick glance around, and he couldn''t spot Tai Yi Wushuang anywhere. He did, however, see Tai Yi Wushuang''s master, Cheng Ye, who was almost being killed by the Silent Annihilation Celestial. ''Does the Celestial Martial Emperor request to teleport beside Imperial Deathstroke? Do you agree?'' ''Does the Chaos Heavenly Dragon request to teleport beside Imperial Deathstroke? Do you agree?'' At that moment, two requests appeared in his mind. Demon Wolf Star and Black Tiger Emperor were crazily announcing their achievements in the Emperor Su''s Sect group chat, causing some members who hadn''t attended to itch with curiosity. There were only five people who hadn''t come Yin Yang God Shaker, Nine Palaces Supreme, Tai Su Sword Lord, Celestial Martial Emperor, and the Chaos Heavenly Dragon. Yin Yang God Shaker and two others were in seclusion, claiming they were closing off to become the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect. They now deeply regretted missing this grand event, wondering when the next opportunity would be. Su Yie agreed to the two teleportation requests. Imperial Deathstroke also agreed. ''Ying'' A deafening dragon''s roar echoed as a white light suddenly appeared beside Imperial Deathstroke; a White Dragon burst forth, its dragon eyes alone spanning a thousand feet in diameter. As if the galaxy itself had torn through space, each of its Dragon Scales was emitting Divine Light, majestic and divine. Fierce winds roared, causing even Imperial Deathstroke, Yang Jian, and others to step back. This was because the Chaos Heavenly Dragon was immensely huge! Its body stretched millions of feet; in its presence, all beings felt their own insignificance. Simultaneously, another person appeared out of nowhere. He wore a Nine Dragons Pearl Crown and clad in Bright Silver Chained Armor, looking valorous and imposing, with a resolute face full of unyielding smiles, particularly those eyes, which bore a resemblance to Ji Bubai, disdainful of all living beings. This was the Celestial Martial Emperor. Once, the Heavenly Court''s War God! Just as the Tai Yi Divine Emperor caught his breath and spotted the Celestial Martial Emperor, his eyes widened, and he trembled, ''Celestial... Martial... Emperor... you...'' Chapter 556: Who Are You? Whoosh Filled with terror, the voice of Tai Yi Divine Emperor drew the attention of Imperial Deathstroke, Yang Duzai, and others, causing them to turn their heads. Upon seeing the Celestial Martial Emperor, Yang Jian exclaimed with joy, "Tian Wu, you''ve finally arrived." The Celestial Martial Emperor, facing Yang Jian, reined in the proud smile on his face and nodded, "I''m now a part of Emperor Su''s Sect too, naturally, I had to come." After speaking, he turned to Tai Yi Divine Emperor and sneered, "Tai Yi, your Chaos Imperial Clan is finished. If you kneel now, I might let you die a quick death, otherwise, you''ll be begging for death!" At these words, Tai Yi Divine Emperor flew into a rage and roared, "By what right do you intervene in the matters of Chaos, are you not afraid of my God Father''s punishment?" "Because the Celestial Emperor is my father, would your God Father dare lay a finger on me?" The Celestial Martial Emperor laughed mockingly, the expression on his face screaming, ''my dad is the strongest,'' which infuriated Tai Yi Divine Emperor to the point of bursting. Before he could speak again, the Great Qing Primordial Emperor lashed out at him with his horsetail whisk. The Great Qing Primordial Emperor might be known as an emperor, but he looked more like a Taoist priest, dressed in a plum-patterned blue robe, expressionless. Even in combat against Tai Yi Divine Emperor, he wasn''t the least bit perturbed. Caught off guard, Tai Yi Divine Emperor was beaten until his face was covered in blood, which angered him so much he launched a direct assault on the Great Qing Primordial Emperor. The Celestial Martial Emperor stood with his arms crossed over his chest, choosing not to engage, instead watching the battle unfold with amusement. He could tell that Tai Yi Divine Emperor was at the end of his rope, just the other strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect were enough to kill him. Meanwhile, the Chaos Heavenly Dragon began to soar freely, unstoppable wherever it went. Even when the Supreme of the Great Dao employed Divine Skills against it, they couldn''t shake a single Dragon Scale. The sight of the Chaos Heavenly Dragon, hundreds of millions of feet long, was magnificent. It stirred the blood of the Members of Su Imperial Clan, while despair bubbled within the ranks of the Chaos Imperial Clan, with some already contemplating escape. With Tai Yi Divine Emperor in such a sorry state, they realized that to continue fighting was to walk the path to certain death. "It''s over! We, the Chaos Imperial Clan, are going to be defeated by Emperor Su''s Sect..." "Damn it... Why does Emperor Su''s Sect have so many powerful members?" "Even the Imperial Gods are no match for them, aren''t we just courting death by staying here?" "Should we flee?" "No! We must hold out to the very last moment! We are, after all, the Chaos Imperial Clan!" The beings fought while cursing angrily. The course of the war was completely different from what they had anticipated. Emperor Su''s Sect had not become trapped animals but rather utterly crushed the Chaos Imperial Clan! As the war continued, the Chaos Imperial Clan had lost two-thirds of their forces. The Divine Shadow Legion and the strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect were just too brutal! If this continued, the entire Chaos Imperial Clan Realm would be blood-washed. Bang! Tai Yi Divine Emperor was struck on the Heavenly Spirit Cover by a palm from Sage Tathagata, which shook his entire body, nearly obliterating both his form and spirit. Surrounded by Imperial Deathstroke, the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Yang Jian, Yang Duzai, Hu Tu the God Killer, and other elite members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Tai Yi Divine Emperor found himself in a region spanning millions of miles from which no one could escape and he couldn''t breakthrough. At that moment, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, who had been enjoying the show, slowly flew over. He eyed Tai Yi Divine Emperor and snorted, "Pity, you don''t even qualify to withstand my three strikes." With these words spoken, Tai Yi Divine Emperor spat out a jet of fresh blood, his vitality instantly withering. He looked up and cried out, "God Father! If you don''t take action now, the Chaos Imperial Clan is finished!" Watching his disciples from the Chaos Imperial Clan dying, his heart was riddled with a thousand holes. Even if Emperor Su''s Sect retreated at this moment, the Chaos Imperial Clan had already suffered a severe blow, and it would take hundreds of thousands of years to recover. Possibly even longer. Rumble No sooner had Tai Yi Divine Emperor finished his plea than Yang Duzai struck him with both palms, from which rolled out Blazing Flames that swept across ten thousand meters, instantly engulfing Tai Yi Divine Emperor. At this, the beings of the Chaos Imperial Clan were thrown into complete panic. As Tai Yi Divine Emperor was already showing signs of collapse, where would they still dare continue the fight? Su Yi certainly didn''t want them to escape, he had already accumulated four chances to invite people and two chances to forcibly invite others, feeling utterly delighted. What a bountiful harvest! The Divine Shadow Legion was activated by him, hence he could gain so many rewards. The Great Golden-Winged Roc, however, thought it was he who had activated it, laughing triumphantly as if he had been the one to take action. On the other side, the Ancestral God and those external aid powerhouses also entered an intense battle, temporarily unable to determine the victor. "Uncle Sun, let''s get on with it, don''t waste time, lest we really draw that guy out." The Celestial Martial Emperor flew beside the Victorious Fighting Buddha and spoke with a smile. By his manner, it was evident he was quite familiar with the Victorious Fighting Buddha. The Victorious Fighting Buddha glanced at him, his eyes full of mirth, and said, "He has long since arrived, or did you think the Tai Yi Divine Emperor could have lasted this long?" Not to mention, Hu Tu the God Killer is by no means inferior to the Tai Yi Divine Emperor! Hearing this, the Celestial Martial Emperor frowned and instinctively looked up. The broken Chaos Imperial Clan Realm was filled with spatial cracks, shrouded in the smoke and thunder and lightning from explosions of mana, just like an ancient battlefield. With a loud boom! A black beam of light fell from above, shining directly on the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, sending Yang Duzai and Imperial Deathstroke flying away. A vast and boundless somber pressure descended, startling all beings. Nan Xiaopao, Wux Qingyao, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and others with weaker cultivation were even breathing rapidly, feeling a sense of suffocation. "Enough!" An extremely domineering voice rang out, causing Yang Duzai, Imperial Deathstroke, Yang Jian, Sage Tathagata, Hu Tu the God Killer, and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor to be struck as if by lightning, tumbling out and putting distance between themselves and the Tai Yi Divine Emperor. The entire battlefield fell silent, all beings stopped their hands and turned uniformly to look at the black beam of light piercing through the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Su Yi frowned deeply, it was that voice again! The mysterious powerhouse he had almost killed before had appeared again. The father of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor! It was said he was an ancient power that created Chaos! A figure slowly emerged from within the black beam of light, his whole body radiating a brilliant light, his right hand holding the pitiful Tai Yi Divine Emperor. Upon his appearance, the heart rates of all beings increased. Imperial Deathstroke clenched his teeth and asked, "Who are you?" The other party gave him a feeling even stronger than the Victorious Fighting Buddha, and not by just a slight margin. "Dare to destroy the Chaos Imperial Clan, today, none of you shall escape!" The mysterious powerhouse spoke with a heavy tone, his killing intent overflowing and sealing off the entire universe. The Celestial Martial Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is that so? Including me?" Upon hearing this, the mysterious powerhouse turned to look at him, the strong light masking his true appearance, making it impossible to see his expression. "As a Hongmeng Being daring to wreak havoc in Chaos, you have already erred, I advise you to leave right now!" The mysterious powerhouse threatened, but this statement already showed he was conceding. The Celestial Martial Emperor huffed, "What if I refuse to leave?" His confidence was not because his power was unfathomably strong. It was because of his background! The Victorious Fighting Buddha shook his head, smiling wryly, not just him, even Yang Jian was also smiling. Faced with the assertiveness of the Celestial Martial Emperor, the mysterious powerhouse fell silent, uncertain how to respond. Chapter 557 - 557 Tai Yi Hundun [Third Release] Facing the arrogant Celestial Martial Emperor, the silence of the mysterious powerhouse caused restlessness and unease among the members of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Had hope finally emerged, only to be shattered once again? "If you refuse to leave, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and teaching you on behalf of your father!" The mysterious powerhouse spoke in a deep voice, clearly at the end of his patience. He had been generous and forgiving, willing to let bygones be bygones, but the Celestial Martial Emperor was pushing his luck. The Celestial Martial Emperor puffed out his chest and snorted, "I want to see just how you''re going to teach me a lesson! Tai Yi Hundun, you''re getting cocky now!" The Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian stood in front of him, just as Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin had stood before Emperor Taizong. "Tai Yi Hundun, what do you think you''re doing!" Yang Jian, holding the Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade, shouted sternly. The Victorious Fighting Buddha''s expression was just as ferocious as he said, "Dare to harm the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, do you have a death wish?" Seeing the two men fighting selflessly for the Celestial Martial Emperor made the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect exchange bewildered glances. There was a certain bitter taste in Su Yie''s heart. Could you be so deathly loyal to me as your sect leader? However, this scene did give him a greater understanding of the Heavenly Emperor. How strong was the Heavenly Emperor really? How exalted was his status? Su Yie was filled with emotion. It turned out the old coot hadn''t been bragging; this guy really could be invincible. But the Heavenly Emperor was so good to him, always currying favor when there were no problemsit was either sly or thieving, perhaps he had ulterior motives. Su Yie believed in one principle: there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If there were, there was only one possibilitythat the meal was made by your parents. "Hmph! You are no longer the beloved generals of the Heavenly Emperor. Daring to meddle in the affairs of Chaos, today I shall teach you a lesson!" The one known as Tai Yi Hundun let out a cold snort. With a stomp of his right foot, he quickly closed the distance between himself and the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian. His fists struck like dragons emerging from the abyss, hitting them squarely in the chest. Boom! Boom! The Celestial Martial Emperor only felt two gusts of wind pass by his ears; the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian had already fallen deep into the starry sky, their fates unknown. Tai Yi Hundun rapidly advanced toward the Celestial Martial Emperor, the two of them mere meters aparta highly dangerous distance at which Tai Yi Hundun had countless ways to kill the Celestial Martial Emperor. However, the Celestial Martial Emperor remained calm and fearless. He slowly raised his head, his face breaking into a defiant and unyielding laugh, and said, "If you dare move a hair on my head today, I''ll take your surname!" At these words, Tai Yi Hundun shuddered. The members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were all struck dumbfounded. "Is the Heavenly Emperor really that amazing?" "This isn''t about pulling rank, this is completely undercutting oneself!" "He really carries the spirit of us, the Ren Family Brothers!" "Hahaha, this kid has guts!" "Even the Victorious Fighting Buddha is no match for him; he''s courting death!" Seeing the Celestial Martial Emperor being so insolent, the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect had mixed opinions about him. But one thing they all could see was that Tai Yi Hundun was extremely wary of the Heavenly Emperor. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor, now returned to human form, roared, "God Father, he is mocking you, mocking the entire Chaos!" Seeing his respected God Father being insulted like this, he couldn''t stand it anymore! Having lived for hundreds of billions of years, he had never suffered such humiliation; a Heart Demon was almost on the verge of springing forth. Tai Yi Hundun did not answer him but raised his arms and shouted, "Since that''s the case, then witness the destruction of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Now, other than the three Yin Yang God Shakers, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect had gathered here, making it difficult for them even to teleport away. Therefore, facing Tai Yi Hundun, everyone was filled with tension. At that moment, Yang Jian and the Victorious Fighting Buddha flew back. Yang Jian''s body was covered in blood, an utterly miserable sight, while the Victorious Fighting Buddha fared better with only his breastplate caved in, his aura still not disrupted. Hu Tu the God Killer, Imperial Deathstroke, Sage Tathagata, and others also gathered together, standing in a row, ready for battle. The other members of the Su Imperial Clan were even more anxious. Seeing the situation was dire, Su Yie immediately activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and flew over. As he flew, he shouted, "Shameless old fool, using your strength to bully the young, dare you face me in a one-on-one challenge?" As soon as these words were spoken, all eyes turned to him in unison. Even the beings from the Chaos Imperial Clan did the same. Even Tai Yi Hundun looked at him, astonished, "You''re still alive?" Back when Su Yie had invaded the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm, he had nearly wiped out the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, forcing him into action himself, a memory that was still vivid in his mind. Su Yie flew to the front of the Battle Sage, Yang Jian, and others, stood proudly, and said, "Instead of such entanglement, why not make a bet between us, to reduce casualties?" Tai Yi Hundun snorted coldly, "How shall we bet?" If it were someone else, he wouldn''t have bothered. But Su Yie was special, and with the Celestial Martial Emperor present, an opportunity to step down gracefully would not be refused by him. "I''ll let you make your move. If within the time it takes an incense stick to burn, you can force me to retreat even half a step, I lose! Our Su Imperial Clan will be at your disposal, but if your Chaos Imperial Clan loses, from today onwards, you must never target the Su Imperial Clan again!" Su Yie spoke solemnly, seeing that Tai Yi Hundun was very strong and that the casualties of the Chaos Imperial Clan were heavy while those of the Su Imperial Clan were unscathed. If they could retreat now, it would already be a complete victory! However, as soon as he had spoken, before Tai Yi Hundun could reply, the members of the Su Imperial Clan became furious. "Have you lost your mind?" "Do you know who he is? He could crush you to death with a single thought!" "Demon Emperor! Stand down!" "Young fool, do not make reckless statements!" "Frog in the well, don''t think just because Emperor Su favors you, you can act recklessly." These powers weren''t really mocking Su Yie; in their eyes, a battle was inevitable sooner or later, and a being like Su Yie should stay behind and not needlessly throw his life away. Even the Celestial Martial Emperor looked at Su Yie as if he were a fool. "Has this kid lost his mind?" The Celestial Martial Emperor muttered, knowing full well how powerful Tai Yi Hundun was, and that a billion Su Yies wouldn''t be enough for Tai Yi Hundun to kill in a second. "Are you serious?" Tai Yi Hundun asked, not regarding Su Yie as a fool, since after all, Su Yie had once escaped from under his hands. But he was confident in his own strength. In all of Hongmeng and Chaos, only one person could truly suppress him! "Come on!" Su Yie stood defiantly, while inwardly he sighed, "How dare you question me, for I am your beloved Sect Master!" No sooner had the words left his mouth than Tai Yi Hundun appeared in front of him, and with a palm strike aimed at Su Yie''s chest, he struck. The move was too fast, too swift for even the Victorious Fighting Buddha to react. Everyone tensed. Nan Xiaopao and Wux Qingyao, standing afar, had their hearts in their throats. Li Huahun frowned deeply, his fists trembling inside his sleeves. With a bang! The entire Chaos Imperial Clan Realm fell into silence, as the line formed by the Battle Sage and others obstructed the view, preventing Nan Xiaopao and the rest from seeing the situation clearly. "Damn!" The outcry of Hu Tu the God Killer rose, making even his Ancestral God Father furrow his brows. The Celestial Martial Emperor''s eyes widened with disbelief, muttering incredulously, "Am I seeing things? Impossible!" Not only him, but the expressions on the faces of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Jian, and the others became quite dramatic as well. ... Chapter 558: 558 Tai Yi Hundun''s right palm halted in front of Su Yie, less than ten centimeters away. It seemed as though an invisible force was blocking Tai Yi Hundun''s right palm; amidst the intense light, Tai Yi Hundun''s figure was trembling slightly. Clearly, he was also scared. He knew his own strength better than anyone; not to mention Entering Sainthood, even those surpassing the Supreme of the Great Dao by five Great Realms couldn''t withstand itwhat made this youngster capable of doing so? Su Yie, with an expressionless face, said, "You don''t have the strength?" That one sentence hit right at the fiery point of Tai Yi Hundun''s anger, and he flew into a rage, slapping out with his left palm towards Su Yie with all his strength. This palm was once again blocked by an invisible force, and no matter how hard Tai Yi Hundun tried, he just couldn''t break through this unseen wall. Boom! Boom! Boom... Tai Yi Hundun frantically slapped his palms, causing the space around them to ripple with waves. The Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Jian, Hu Tu the God Killer, Celestial Martial Emperor, and others were all petrified. This scene left them utterly dumbfounded. It felt like they were in a dream! Could someone who had Entered Sainthood really show such prowess? "He... from where did this freak come out?" The Celestial Martial Emperor swallowed hard, asking with a tremble in his voice. Even though he was the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, he had never seen anyone who had Entered Sainthood daring to clash with Tai Yi Hundun like this. It was simply absurd! Unless Su Yie was hiding his real Cultivation! The thoughts of the Celestial Martial Emperor raced like lightning, with various ideas flashing through his mind. The Tai Yi Divine Emperor, struck as if by lightning, stood there dumbfounded. Seeing the Tai Yi Divine Emperor in such a frenzy, his heart plummeted into the abyss of despair. Su Yie appeared cold and unfeeling on the exterior, but inwardly he was elated. The Great Dao Communication Device truly was inconceivable! What were its limits? Su Yie grunted and said, "Please, put in a little more effort." Bang! Bang! Bang... Tai Yi Hundun mustered all his strength, resembling one on the verge of going mad. "Put in a little more effort, your strength isn''t even as great as my wife''s." "Can''t you move your feet at all?" "What about your Mana?" "Sigh, aren''t you tired yet?" Seeing Su Yie continuously expressing and urging, all beings were dumbstruck. Nan Xiaopao, unable to control her excitement, turned to Li Huahun and others and chuckled, "See that? That''s my man." "Tch." Li Huahun crossed her arms, snorted coldly, and turned her head away. Ren Wokuang couldn''t bear to watch it any longer and shouted, "Demon Empress, can you please stop flaunting your love?" Nan Xiaopao, full of pride, didn''t heed the advice at all. Wux Qingyao gazed longingly in the direction of Su Yie, without bickering or arguing, deep in sentiment, her feelings hidden in her heart. "What on earth is that boy''s background?" The Ancestral God stared at Su Yie, muttering to himself, suddenly taking an interest in Emperor Su''s Sect as well. All the members of Su Imperial Clan were excited, with various speculations abound. Some even guessed whether Su Yie might be possessed by Emperor Su? After a long while. Tai Yi Hundun finally stopped. Amidst the bright light, he fell silent, yet maintained a close distance to Su Yie. With a calm look in his eyes, Su Yie asked, "So, have you given up?" The Tai Yi Divine Emperor remained silent, having given up, having fallen into despair. If even Tai Yi Hundun could not overcome Su Yie, what chances did he have left? Up to this point, he still couldn''t accept the fact before his eyes. The Father God, who was almost invincible in his heart, was unable to deal with the ant he saw in Su Yie. What in the world had happened to this Chaos? Completely unlike the Chaos he was familiar with. "Who exactly are you?" Tai Yi Hundun posed the question many were curious about. His tone was very unpleasant, clearly trying hard to restrain his inner emotions. Su Yie stared at him and spoke slowly and clearly, "I am Su Yie from the Su Imperial Clan." Alas! When will I be able to declare that I am Emperor Su? Su Yie suddenly felt this urge, but he was not powerful in himself, so he had to endure. "Su Yie..." Tai Yi Hundun muttered to himself, as if pondering something. He suddenly turned his head and said, "Now, if you can stop me from attacking the others, I will admit defeat." Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s expression changed slightly. Before he could speak, with a wave of Tai Yi Hundun''s right hand, Tang Qingtian suddenly appeared in his grasp, his neck clutched, unable to move. "You old bastard... you..." Tang Qingtian gritted his teeth and struggled to speak, barely catching his breath. Su Yie said in a deep voice, "If you dare hurt him, every member of the Chaos Imperial Clan will die!" He made a decision in his heart to forcibly invite Tai Yi Hundun into the sect. "Exceeding the limits of the Su Imperial Clan, unable to forcibly pull in, the Su Imperial Clan must become stronger!" The Great Dao Communication Device sent back a message that made Su Yie''s heart sink. Exceeding the Su Imperial Clan''s limits? He didn''t have time to think further, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su appeared above his head out of nowhere. This sight made the members of the Su Imperial Clan both nervous and excited. Emperor Su has indeed made a move! Tai Yi Hundun glanced at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and then back to Su Yie, "As expected, you are probably relying on some powerful magic treasure or secret technique. Your actual strength is weak, so weak that you can''t even save your companion." This statement stung Su Yie deeply. The Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t stand it any longer and roared, "Tai Yi Hundun, let him go, I will fight you!" The others also realized that Su Yie wasn''t truly powerful. Even so, they didn''t look down on Su Yie, but instead admired him. The pressure to come should not fall on Su Yie. Tai Yi Hundun ignored the Victorious Fighting Buddha, staring at Su Yie, "Does your bet still stand now?" His tone was calm, like a superior looking down on ants, indifferent and devoid of any emotion. "Kill him..." Tang Qingtian suddenly yelled through gritted teeth, his eyes red. This time, he behaved completely differently from usual, bravely resolute. "Shut up!" Imperial Deathstroke cursed angrily. Although he looked down on the lower members of the Su Imperial Clan, the loss of even one member would diminish the reputation of the Su Imperial Clan. At that moment, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suddenly appeared beside Tai Yi Divine Emperor, grabbing his neck with a raised hand. "A life for a life!" Su Yie stared at Tai Yi Hundun and said sternly. Tai Yi Hundun remained unmoved, and with a squeeze of his right hand, Tang Qingtian''s physical body directly exploded, leaving only a wisp of wraith floating in his hand. Seeing this, Su Yie''s eyes turned red, and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su immediately acted, wiping out the Tai Yi Divine Emperor completely. A prompt appeared in his mind about a new feature being unlocked, which he ignored. All he could think about now was how to slay Tai Yi Hundun. If he didn''t kill Tai Yi Hundun, he swore he was no longer a man! "Don''t just stand there, attack now!" The Victorious Fighting Buddha roared, and as his words fell, both he and the Victorious Fighting Buddha''s Divine Shadow charged at Tai Yi Hundun together. However, with a wave of Tai Yi Hundun''s left hand, the Victorious Fighting Buddha was sent flying with a mouthful of blood, and his Divine Shadow was directly shattered! In the absence of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, his terrifyng strength was truly shown. "I give you your own words back, today, all of you shall die!" Tai Yi Hundun said coldly. His willingness to sacrifice the Tai Yi Divine Emperor just to annihilate the Su Imperial Clan revealed his ambition. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, Yang Jian, Hu Tu the God Killer, Imperial Deathstroke, Sage Tathagata, Yang Duzai, and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor all sprang into action, like arrows flying from different directions. Tai Yi Hundun shouted angrily, "Scram!" Everyone felt an irresistible force coming straight at them, all of them blown away bleeding, disappearing into the depths of the universe. Chapter 559: Divine Sect Upgrade As the powerful members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all shaken and beaten back, Su Yie''s mind moved, and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su attacked Tai Yi Hundun. The power of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was two great realms higher than the strongest within Emperor Su''s Sect, which, in theory, should make it two great realms stronger than the Victorious Fighting Buddha and capable of a fight with Tai Yi Hundun. However, the moment the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su came into contact with Tai Yi Hundun, it was blown apart by a kick from Tai Yi Hundun. The Divine Shadow Legion also swarmed in to attack, like a rush of bees, and even if they were shattered by Tai Yi Hundun, they could quickly recover in a short time. But this did not cheer up the side of Emperor Su''s Sect. The power that Tai Yi Hundun displayed was so formidable that they felt as if they were facing Emperor Su himself. If even the likes of the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Hu Tu the God Killer couldn''t withstand his palm strike, how the hell were they supposed to fight? Yang Jian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, opened the Heavenly Eye between his brows, and shouted angrily, "Tai Yi Hundun, today I must see if you can kill me!" Yang Jian was not reckless, but he had his pride, and he had been enraged by Tai Yi Hundun, determined not to flee the scene. The thunderous roar Strands of a destructive aura emerged around him, entwining his form, pushing his presence to a terrifying degree. He was using a secret technique! Su Yie had to move back, and although he was protected by Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, the oppressive might of the battle between Tai Yi Hundun and others still left him feeling very uncomfortable. He turned his attention to the recesses of his mind. "Please activate any one of the following new functions!" Divine Sect Red Packet! Sect Elder! Divine Sect Upgrade! Su Yie glanced at the options and directly chose Divine Sect Upgrade. Immediately after, the Great Dao Communication Device informed him what the Divine Sect Upgrade was. Divine Sect Upgrade is a function that enhances the strength of Sect members by randomly choosing a Divine Shadow stronger than the enhancer and passing down the cultivation of the Divine Shadow to the enhancer, except for Divine Skills and Cultivation Techniques. Su Yie himself could not use this function, which can be used once a year and accumulate over time. In simple terms, Ren Wokuang could choose a Divine Shadow of a member from Emperor Su''s Sect who is stronger than him and inherit it himself. If he were to draw the Victorious Fighting Buddha, that would send him soaring to great heights. Su Yie immediately felt disgruntled. Why could he not use it? The Great Dao Communication Device replied, "Using this function will bind your luck forever with Emperor Su''s Sect, and you will never have the chance to surpass Emperor Su''s Sect." "If I were to invite an existence stronger than the Victorious Fighting Buddha into the Sect now, could the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su be strengthened?" "Yes, but it will have to wait until next time." "Then how am I supposed to defeat Tai Yi Hundun?" "There is nothing you can do." Su Yie''s heart sank to the bottom. At this moment, he realized that Emperor Su''s Sect was not omnipotent and unbeatable. Meanwhile, calls began within Emperor Su''s Sect for Emperor Su to take action. Ren Wokuang: Sect Master! Please act quickly! My son, Tang Qingtian, has tragically died... Empress of the Great Zhou: The enemy is too powerful... Tang Qingtian: Am I dead? Ren Wolang: Damn! Playing dead? Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament: Didn''t you just get crushed to death? Tang Qingtian: I''m not sure, but right now, it feels like my soul has left my body, and I can''t move. I can only chat with you guys inside Emperor Su''s Sect. ... Upon discovering that Tang Qingtian was still alive, Su Yie was also stunned and quickly inquired with the Great Dao Communication Device in his mind. The Great Dao Communication Device told him that the souls of every being who entered Emperor Su''s Sect were connected to Emperor Su''s Sect and as long as Su Yie was not dead, or the luck of Emperor Su''s Sect was not taken away, the dead members of Emperor Su''s Sect could possibly be resurrected. To resurrect the dead members of Emperor Su''s Sect, the resurrection function needed to be activated. Su Yie immediately transmitted this message into Emperor Su''s Sect and claimed that he was in retreat outside the chaos and Hongmeng and could not extricate himself for the time being. When they learned that they could even be resurrected after death, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect experienced a faster heartbeat and their blood vessels swelled with excitement. What is a stroke of fortune? This is a stroke of fortune! The fortune of immortality! Even the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Jian, and Hu Tu the God Killer became so agitated that their faces turned red and their necks bulged. The higher one stands, the less they want to die. From this moment on, their hearts became fully integrated with Emperor Su''s Sect. Imperial Deathstroke, covered in blood, was unable to contain his excitement, and bellowed with all his might, "Damn it! Kill him! Even if we are obliterated, we must destroy him!" Having said that, he unleashed his full aura, employing his most powerful secret technique, which caused his mana to surge as if he were willing to be destroyed along with the Tai Yi Chaos Jade. It wasn''t just him, Yang Duzai, Sage Tathagata, and Hu Tu the God Killer also did the same. Even the usually composed Great Qing Primordial Emperor showed an excited flush on his face. They watched as Tang Qingtian was crushed to death, his final wraith dissipating, with no chance of turning the situation around. Unexpectedly, Tang Qingtian was still alive! After joining Emperor Su''s Sect, their souls became connected to the sect, they would have been furious before, but upon learning they could be resurrected, they were overjoyed. At this moment, their gaze shifted from prey to predators. They couldn''t wait to tear the Tai Yi Chaos into a million pieces! Boom! Boom! Boom... They charged forward furiously, only to be repelled back at an even faster velocity. Although Tai Yi Chaos was puzzled, he did not take it to heart, for he believed these people were undoubtedly doomed. The Celestial Martial Emperor stroked his chin, mumbling to himself, "What is the origin of Emperor Su''s Sect? Could that Emperor Su be too formidable? Could he possibly be a doppelganger of my imperial father?" Such a powerful Emperor Su made him think only of the Heavenly Emperor. In his mind, the Heavenly Emperor was an omnipotent and supreme being! Just then, Imperial Deathstroke was suddenly pierced through by innumerable streams of Chaos Qi, exploding along with his soul, completely obliterated in both flesh and spirit. The fall of Imperial Deathstroke did not scare the likes of Victorious Fighting Buddha; instead, their fighting spirit soared even higher, and they continued to fight relentlessly. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect watching the battle all cheered them on. "Elders! Kill him!" "Emperor Su''s Sect cannot be defeated!" "Go! If we don''t win against him, the Sect Leader will still be there!" "Exactly! What does it matter if we die!" "Today, either the Chaos Imperial Clan perishes, or Emperor Su''s Sect falls!" Everyone''s anger was ignited; Tai Yi Chaos was far too arrogant. If they didn''t slay him, this vendetta would be hard to quell. On the side of the Chaos Imperial Clan, the beings looked at each other in bewilderment. Had these people gone mad? With Tai Yi Chaos''s overwhelming strength, the outcome was certain. If it were them, they would have already knelt down to beg for mercy. Ancestral God, seeing Hu Tu the God Killer as if possessed, immediately became anxious and stepped forward to pull him back. "What are you doing? Have you no wish to live?" Ancestral God demanded furiously, with a hint of frustration like chiding a recalcitrant iron for not becoming steel. He knew Hu Tu the God Killer''s personality well: fearless of the heavens and the earth, but never before had he ever been so reckless for anyone. Hu Tu the God Killer shrugged off his hand, cursing, "I am a man of Emperor Su''s Sect, in this battle either the enemy dies or I fall!" After saying this, he charged toward Tai Yi Chaos again, but this time was caught by Tai Yi Chaos. "Enough of this nonsense! Now you all can go die together!" Tai Yi Chaos coldly declared, an extremely dangerous aura exploding from him, and in an instant, every creature within the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm felt death drawing near. Chapter 560: 560 ``` Feeling the terrifying sense of danger emanating from Tai Yi Hundun, everyone started to retreat. Even though they were not afraid of death, they did not wish to throw their lives away recklessly. "Tai Yi Hundun, have you lost your mind? Do you even want to kill me?" The Celestial Martial Emperor asked angrily, and now he was also panicking. Seeing the stance of Tai Yi Hundun, it was clear he intended to stop at nothing. Although the Celestial Martial Emperor was confident, he, too, feared death. Tai Yi Hundun stared at him, speaking in an icy tone, "Chaos is my everything and must not be disrupted. You have crossed the line, and surely the Heavenly Emperor would be angered!" During his speech, his aura climbed to a new height. Even the creatures of the Chaos Imperial Clan grew tense, afraid that Tai Yi Hundun would kill them as well. After all, even the Tai Yi Divine Emperor was abandoned by Tai Yi Hundun, let alone them. Ren Wokuang suddenly said to his brothers beside him, "Call for help!" At this, Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao both hesitated. They knew their foster father was strong, but compared to Tai Yi Hundun, would he be enough? Li Huahun, who had remained silent until now, spoke up, "Call him over. Even if we die, he would still come and fight to the death." Upon hearing this, the trio of Ren Wokuang looked at him in surprise. It was known that Li Huahun never requested help from his foster father and was even quite averse to it. The trio didn''t have time to think further. When their lives were at stake, they couldn''t afford any delay. Immediately after, they formed a triangle and began to enact an array, sending a strong light piercing the sky. This spectacle caused Tai Yi Hundun, the Celestial Martial Emperor, and the others to turn their heads. "This aura is..." The Victorious Fighting Buddha narrowed his eyes, a hint of shock flashing through them. Yang Jian seemed to realize something and his expression turned peculiar. Tai Yi Hundun halted his actions, seemingly waiting for the trio of Ren Wokuang to summon reinforcements. Seeing him stop, Sage Tathagata, Hu Tu the God Killer and others also ceased their movements, having fought for so long, they too realized they were not on the same level as Tai Yi Hundun. Even if they died in battle, Tai Yi Hundun probably wouldn''t even catch his breath. "Could those three youngsters really summon someone formidable?" Yang Duzai muttered, his sharp gaze fixed on the trio of Ren Wokuang, a look of curiosity on his face. Soon, the light pillar began to diminish, gradually fading away, and a figure appeared above the trio of Ren Wokuang. It was the Silver-faced Man! He was still as dashing as ever, his robe billowing, and the eyes showing beneath his silver mask radiated an unabashed arrogance. "You guys again, what trouble have you encountered this time?" The Silver-faced Man hummed, looking down at the trio of Ren Wokuang with a hint of reluctance in his tone. Ren Wokuang pointed at Tai Yi Hundun and cried out with a sobbing voice, "Foster father! He''s bullying us! He even wants to kill us!" Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao also started crying, tears streaming down as if they had suffered the greatest injustice. All creatures were speechless, the three of you haven''t even joined the battle, and still, you''re so aggrieved? The Silver-faced Man looked up, gazing at the distant Tai Yi Hundun, and said, "As one of the Primordial Seven Gods, it seems rather unbecoming of you to strike against the younger generation, doesn''t it?" Primordial Seven Gods! All creatures were dumbfounded, what was that? Su Yie blinked in astonishment, it seemed that the Silver-faced Man was acquainted with Tai Yi Hundun. And judging by his tone, he evidently did not fear Tai Yi Hundun. Such a powerful being hidden away in the Ancient Wilderness? Su Yie could only feel the absurdity of the situation, wondering if there really was some sort of divine will at play. ``` ``` Tai Yi Hundun glared at the Silver-faced Man and snorted, "Ren Woxiao, you dare to confront me with just a doppelganger? Today, even if your true self were here, they would still die!" Ren Woxiao! Su Yie''s eyes widened in astonishment. He silently called upon the name of the Divine Beast, a surge of regret filling his heart. He had seen this name listed among the invitees numerous times, always assuming Ren Woxiao was a brother to Ren Wokuang and the others. He hadn''t expected him to be their sworn father! Hearing this, Ren Woxiao let out a cold laugh, "Is that so? Then let''s have a battle today. You dare to target my son, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" With that said, Ren Woxiao walked toward Tai Yi Hundun. This scene sent the blood of everyone from Emperor Su''s Sect boiling. It was clear to them that although Tai Yi Hundun did not show much respect for Ren Woxiao, he didn''t take him too lightly either; the gap between them didn''t seem large. Moreover, Ren Woxiao was so imposing, it was obvious he felt himself to be stronger. "Ren Woxiao... Tai Yi Hundun... The Primordial Seven Gods have already sent two... Oh my..." The Celestial Martial Emperor murmured to himself, his expression incredibly excited. This was a sight rarely seen! Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian stood side by side, both of them equally thrilled. Tai Yi Hundun didn''t waste words and quickly clashed with Ren Woxiao. An impact powerful enough to annihilate the Great Dao swept out in all directions. Many creatures of weaker cultivation disintegrated, their souls scattering. Sage Tathagata, Victorious Fighting Buddha, and others quickly acted to block the shockwave for those from Emperor Su''s Sect, but were still blown away. Everyone was like leaves in a storm, drifting with the wind, even feeling their Divine Souls upended, dizziness overcoming them. Supported by Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, Su Yie quickly grabbed Nan Xiaopao, Wux Qingyao, and Shen Zixuan, helping them withstand the impact. All beings were blown to the edges of the universe, while Tai Yi Hundun and Ren Woxiao fought on. Ren Woxiao''s body shimmered with a golden light, while Tai Yi Hundun was enveloped in white light, like two luminous figures in fierce battle. They did not use their Divine Skills but chose to fight with their physical bodies first. They seemed to be evenly matched. "Why is your doppelganger so powerful?" Tai Yi Hundun asked in anger as they fought. Ren Woxiao responded mockingly, "My doppelganger is the only one I have. Did you think there were more like you? I might not compete for anything, but that doesn''t mean I''ve been idle!" As he spoke, he trembled, and a strange, substantive power coursed between his palms. With a push of his palms, there was a loud boom, and Tai Yi Hundun was sent flying back. Only after traveling a million miles did Tai Yi Hundun manage to stabilize his form. But for beings of their cultivation, this distance was no more than a step. Before Ren Woxiao could approach, myriad doppelgangers flew out from within Tai Yi Hundun''s body, spreading throughout the shattered universe, densely packed, surrounding Ren Woxiao completely. Tai Yi Hundun said coldly, "Since that''s the case, let us decide the outcome!" Boom! Boom! Boom... The edges of the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm began to collapse, countless temporal streams surged in like dragons and serpents, wreaking havoc on everything. Beings from both the Emperor Su''s Sect and the Chaos Imperial Clan continued to retreat, distancing themselves from the center of the battle. Even though they had flown far away, to the point where Ren Woxiao and Tai Yi Hundun were no longer visible, their hearts were still in their throats, feeling as if they could be annihilated at any moment. Protected by Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, Su Yie also felt his heart quake. This was far more terrifying than his previous great battle with the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Ren Woxiao and Tai Yi Hundun were already striving to contain their power, but the leakage of their might was still causing the collapse of the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. A million doppelgangers ferociously attacked Ren Woxiao, who displayed his speed entirely, causing doppelgangers to continuously explode, transforming into Chaos Qi that permeated the collapsing universe. ``` Chapter 561: The Descent [Third Update] "Do you see? That''s my adoptive father! Isn''t he powerful?" Ren Wolang, supported by Li Huahun, still raised his fist enthusiastically and shouted, despite feeling dizzy as if he were drunk. He was spinning around, as if in a state of inebriation. Ren Wokuang and Ren Wopiao were also tremendously excited, their adoptive father had never let them down, no matter the occasion. Even in Li Huahun''s eyes, there was a flicker of unusual light. Ever since coming to the Chaos, his vision had changed; Ren Woxiao was no longer his goal. It was unexpected that, facing the strongest enemy in history, Ren Woxiao could still confront him with ease. At that moment, Li Huahun suddenly felt that this father figure was very unfamiliar to him. This unfamiliarity didn''t cause any resentment in his heart. On the contrary, it inspired a sense of admiration. "So powerful..." Hu Tu the God Killer trembled with excitement. The Ancestral God, floating by his side, also had a complex expression. This battle far exceeded their imaginations. It was no longer simply a dispute between the Chaos Imperial Clan and Emperor Su''s Sect. The major entities involved were beings they had previously been unable to encounter. The Victorious Fighting Buddha stared intently into the distance but could not see Ren Woxiao''s movements at all. They were simply too fast! "I didn''t expect Li Huahun''s dad to be so powerful." Nan Xiaopao remarked, no wonder the trio led by Ren Wokuang was so insufferable. The background of these privileged descendants was truly significant. At the same time, she was also happy because she knew the relationship between Su Yie and Li Huahun; if Su Yie was ever in danger, Li Huahun would surely not ignore it. She had also heard that Ren Woxiao seemed to think highly of Su Yie. Being favored by such a powerful being indicated that Su Yie''s future achievements would likely not be far behind those of Ren Woxiao. Shen Zixuan nodded and said, "Emperor Su''s Sect is a den of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Each person has their own background. If one were to connect all these relationships into a network... it''s unfathomable..." For example, the Ancestral God, Ren Woxiao, the Mistress of Fate, the Celestial Emperor, and so onwhen these individuals stand together, even Tai Yi Hundun doesn''t seem that impressive. Su Yie looked calm, but inside he was very pleased. Emperor Su''s Sect was after all something he had raised from the start. Every member of Emperor Su''s Sect was either chosen by him or with his consent. This sense of achievement was beyond words. Boom Ren Woxiao emerged from the million doppelgangers and broke through to appear in front of Tai Yi Hundun with a golden long blade in his right hand aimed at piercing through Tai Yi Hundun''s chest. A grey lotus flew out from within Tai Yi Hundun''s body, spinning to block the golden long blade. Immediately after, Tai Yi Hundun shouted loudly, turning the intangible into tangible and forming sound waves that caused the surrounding temporal and spatial currents to dance chaotically. Ren Woxiao''s robe flapped noisily and a crack formed on the silver mask on his face, making his eyes even sharper. At that moment, a strong light fell and manifested beside him into another Ren Woxiao. Two Ren Woxiaos stood shoulder to shoulder, startling Tai Yi Hundun into a hasty retreat. "Tai Yi Hundun, you truly believe yourself above the law, daring to kill anyone you please!" The two Ren Woxiaos said in unison, their voices merging together for an imposing effect. Tai Yi Hundun replied gravely, "After all, who is the unreasonable one? The Chaos Imperial Clan Realm is my home, and now my home is destroyed and my people lost. Am I to swallow my grievance?" The more he spoke, the angrier he became, wishing he could tear Ren Woxiao to pieces. "What a joke! The Chaos Imperial Clan has chased us, Emperor Su''s Sect, from the Hongmeng all the way here, and you wish to continue this pursuit. How many in our sect have had their homes destroyed and loved ones killed? Who is truly being unreasonable?" The voice of Su Yie, filled with anger, travelled over. Although his mana-infused roar was not comparable to that of Tai Yi Hundun, it left Tai Yi Hundun momentarily speechless. "What''s the matter? Lost for words?" Both Ren Woxiaos narrowed their eyes and said in chorus. Ren Woxiao was also in the Ancient Wilderness, aware of the entire sequence of events. As the saying goes, ''A fish rots from the head down.'' The misdeeds of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor and the Wan Qiu Family cannot be detached from Tai Yi Hundun. If Tai Yi Hundun were to lower his head now, where would he put his face? Therefore, he had already decided to give up all pretense and fight to the bitter end. "Words are uselessreason and morality no longer hold sway today. Each bears their own troubles, right and wrong entangled. Let this battle settle everything!" Tai Yi Hundun''s voice was deep, and from beginning to end, he cloaked himself in intense light, preventing anyone from discerning his expression. The two Ren Woxiao''s were not frightened and prepared to continue fighting. At that moment, Tai Yi Hundun''s tens of thousands of doppelgangers, like a rain of arrows, charged towards the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. One of the Ren Woxiao''s turned to pursue. This scene nearly scared the members of Emperor Su''s Sect to death. The Victorious Fighting Buddha, on reflex, swung his staff to sweep them away, but the next second, he was struck in the chest by one of Tai Yi Hundun''s doppelgangers, coughed up blood, and was sent flying backwards. He couldn''t even withstand one of Tai Yi Hundun''s doppelgangers! Yang Jian, who was nearby, had no time to react before that doppelganger turned and kicked out, sending him flying. "Run!" "Not good! Too fast!" "This old dog actually struck us down!" "What do we do now... we''re finished..." The members of Emperor Su''s Sect were instantly gripped by fear. Although Emperor Su could revive them, Tang Qingtian had not yet been resurrected! Revival certainly came with a price, and if so many were dead, when would it be their turn to be revived? Even Su Yie became nervous, quickly positioning himself in front of Nan Xiaopao. The breath of death approached all of Emperor Su''s Sect''s members. Just as Tai Yi Hundun''s doppelgangers were about to touch them, all of them stopped in their tracks. As if time itself had stopped! Tai Yi Hundun, about to resume the fight with Ren Woxiao, froze. Ren Woxiao instinctively looked up, his pupils suddenly contracting. Everything fell silent. The collapsing cosmos was terrifyingly quiet. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect also realized what was happening, the Tai Yi Hundun doppelgangers before them as if frozen by a spell, motionless. Xiahou Jinxuan swallowed hard and asked with a trembling voice, "What''s going on?" No one answered him because everyone was stunned. Even the creatures of the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm in the distance didn''t dare to breathe. Su Yie also frowned deeply, the hair on his back standing on end. The situation had developed beyond the control of Emperor Su''s Sect. Could another mysterious power have intervened? Su Yie''s mind was in chaos, and Nan Xiaopao clung tightly to his arm, scanning their surroundings with cautious eyes. The Celestial Martial Emperor seemed to have realized something, his face lighting up with surprise, his entire body trembling with excitement. The Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian shared the same reaction. Even though they were gravely wounded, the extraordinary light in their eyes couldn''t be hidden. "Tai Yi Hundun, you really are domineering," said a dignified voice that echoed in the ears of all beings, awe-inspiring and causing an involuntary sense of reverence to arise in everyone''s heart. "You... how did you come..." Tai Yi Hundun asked in astonishment, his voice quivering, clearly extremely flustered. Ren Woxiao then laughed, saying, "Afraid now, aren''t you? Tai Yi Hundun, I thought there was no one who could handle you." Su Yie frowned, not expecting him to actually come. For some reason, he felt an odd sensation in his heart, unable to specify or explain it. "Father! I said if he dared to make a move, I''d adopt his surname, and lookhe attacked without a word!" At that moment, the Celestial Martial Emperor suddenly cried out in grief and indignation, looking incredibly wronged as if the tears might start rolling down his cheeks. Chapter 562: Domineering Heavenly Emperor [Fourth Update] "You''re spouting nonsense! When did I lay a hand on you?" Tai Yi Hundun pointed at Celestial Martial Emperor, rebuking furiously, his right arm shaking from anger. The statement from Celestial Martial Emperor was practically pushing him towards a dead end. Even Ren Woxiao was looking at him with a strange expression, a hint of pity in his eyes. The newcomer was none other than the Heavenly Emperor! Although the voice was extremely authoritative, Su Yie recognized his identity immediately upon hearing it. It was rare for the Heavenly Emperor to adopt such a serious tone in his presence, leaving him somewhat dazed. Was the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor to aid him, or to help his son? With the Heavenly Emperor''s support, Celestial Martial Emperor became as defiant as Ren Wokuang, bending over to cover his face, crying out in a shame-faced manner, "Father Emperor... It''s my lack of strength... I''ve lost face for you... It''s me..." "Enough!" Tai Yi Hundun was almost spitting blood in fury. Since when had Celestial Martial Emperor become so shameless? He was simply unworthy of being the Son of the Heavenly Emperor! The Members of Emperor Su''s Sect were utterly shocked. The legendary Heavenly Emperor had arrived? Now they truly had a chance to turn the tables! At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor slowly descended, like the setting sun, with a radiance that spanned miles, exuding an air of invincibility and disdain for all mortals! His gaze fell upon Tai Yi Hundun, cold and merciless. The two Ren Woxiaos, however, knelt halfway, greeting the Heavenly Emperor with utmost respect, saying, "We greet the Heavenly Emperor, may the Heavenly Emperor live eternally, supreme above all!" Seeing this, Tai Yi Hundun followed suit, kneeling down and suppressing the churning feeling on his scalp, saying, "We greet the Heavenly Emperor." The Heavenly Emperor flew above Tai Yi Hundun''s head, looking down on him, and said, "This Emperor thought you had forgotten Me." Tai Yi Hundun was dripping with cold sweat, hastily dispelling the bright light from his body to reveal his true form. He was dressed in a grey robe, his face resembling that of an angry deity, with long hair coiled under the Crown of Chaos. At this moment, he was shuddering with fear, his body freezing over, as if he was not the father of Tai Yi Divine Emperor but a subordinate of the Heavenly Emperor. Seeing Tai Yi Hundun kneeling before the Heavenly Emperor made all beings present gasp in shock. Just how powerful was the Heavenly Emperor? He had not even struck a blow, yet the previously invincible Tai Yi Hundun had already knelt. This scene made all beings feel as if they were in a dream. Even Su Yie was a bit lost. Why was the Heavenly Emperor so kind to him if he was this strong? "Heavenly Emperor, it really wasn''t as Celestial Martial Emperor claimed. I truly never laid a hand on him," Tai Yi Hundun explained in fear and trepidation, extremely frightened. Celestial Martial Emperor then flew up to the side of the Heavenly Emperor, pleading, "All the beings present here can testify, Father Emperor, if you had not arrived, I might be dead by now!" Kicking someone when they''re down was his favorite thing to do! The Heavenly Emperor glanced at him and scolded, "Look at yourself, what a disgrace!" Celestial Martial Emperor trembled all over in fright, quickly bowing his head, not daring to speak again. Ren Woxiao then looked up, saying, "Father... Heavenly Emperor, what the Son of Heaven claims is not entirely false. He had warned Tai Yi Hundun, but Tai Yi Hundun did not listen." Tai Yi Hundun felt as though he had been struck by lightning, glaring at Ren Woxiao with hatred as if wishing he could tear him into a thousand pieces. Ren Woxiao seemed as if he saw nothing, calmly meeting the gaze of the Heavenly Emperor. In response, the Heavenly Emperor raised his right hand, and Tai Yi Hundun felt an irresistible force pull him directly into the Heavenly Emperor''s hand. The Heavenly Emperor held him by the neck with one hand, rendering him unable to break free. This scene was incredibly impactful. Even the likes of the Ancestral God, Hu Tu the God Killer, and Sage Tathagata had become hazy-eyed. The Heavenly Emperor''s gaze was icy as he stared at Tai Yi Hundun and asked, "My eyes cover the Hongmeng Chaos, everything you do is within my sight. I have not interfered, not because I agree." The spine of Tai Yi Hundun turned cold, and his eyes showed fear, despair, and he didn''t even dare to refute. "Today''s matter, at its core, is because the Chaos Imperial Clan is too overbearing, threatening a part of the Grand World and its living beings without discerning right from wrong, turning a small issue into a life-and-death matter of Chaos. Do you really have a clear conscience?" The words of the Heavenly Emperor pierced into Tai Yi Hundun''s heart, deepening his despair. He clenched his teeth and asked with a trembling voice, "Should I not have dealt with this matter? With the sudden rise of Emperor Su''s Sect, even other..." Suddenly thinking of something, he widened his eyes and looked towards the Heavenly Emperor in horror. In that instant, he seemed to have understood something. The Heavenly Emperor frowned and said, "As for the matters of Emperor Su''s Sect, I won''t comment. Today''s issue ends here. Otherwise, if I were to judge based on faults, you would suffer dire consequences!" Tai Yi Hundun''s heart was ashen, and he remained silent in response. He had thought that the mastermind behind Emperor Su''s Sect was the Heavenly Emperor himself, that the legendary Emperor Su was the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor saw through his thoughts and shook his head with a smile, "Emperor Su''s Sect is too insignificant for my concern." Having said that, he released his hold, and Tai Yi Hundun immediately knelt down in the void, not daring to raise his head. Turning to the Members of Su Imperial Clan, the Heavenly Emperor said, "As for today''s incident, let it go for now, but I won''t force the Chaos Imperial Clan not to trouble you, as long as Emperor Su''s Sect does not provoke the Chaos Imperial Clan. If Emperor Su''s Sect goes against this, the Chaos Imperial Clan may go to war at any time, and fate will determine life and death! Conversely, I will personally deal with Tai Yi Hundun!" Upon these words, the Members of Su Imperial Clan were exhilarated. This was tantamount to backing Emperor Su''s Sect! And it was favoring Emperor Su''s Sect, clearly bullying Tai Yi Hundun! "The Heavenly Emperor is mighty!" "Hahaha! That''s real dominance!" "Could the Heavenly Emperor be the reinforcement called by Emperor Su?" "Very likely, otherwise how could Celestial Martial Emperor have such great face?" Everyone excitedly spoke, and the Celestial Martial Emperor suddenly looked up, casting a fierce glance to see which individual had questioned him. At that moment, the Heavenly Emperor said with a smile, "Indeed, it was Emperor Su who asked me to come." In speaking, he glanced at Su Yie. In Chaos Land, who didn''t know that Su Yie was Emperor Su? The Heavenly Emperor knew too, but he did not reveal it. These words made Celestial Martial Emperor''s liver ache. Couldn''t a father give some face to his son? Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor appeared before Su Yie, looking towards Nan Xiaopao, Shen Zixuan, and Wux Qingyao behind him, and nodded, "The beauty of your three women is decent, worthy of you." At these words, Shen Zixuan and Wux Qingyao''s cheeks blushed, and they lowered their heads, their ears turning red. Nan Xiaopao became frantic, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t be making random matches here!" The others inwardly sweated for her; to speak to the Heavenly Emperor like that, did she not want to live? Su Yie said, "Right now, I only have this one woman." He wasn''t worried that the Heavenly Emperor would become angry. Having interacted with the Heavenly Emperor so much, he had even confronted him before, but when had the Heavenly Emperor ever been angry? The Heavenly Emperor looked amused, "You truly have a loyal heart, unlike me, with many sons and many Heavenly Consorts." Nan Xiaopao felt overwhelmed, was this guy trying to incite Su Yie? The Heavenly Emperor turned around, looking at Tai Yi Hundun, and pointed at Su Yie, "I hope you can have a match with him!" Upon hearing this, all living beings'' eyes widened. Wasn''t this sending Su Yie to his death? Chapter 563: Su Yie Fights Tai Yi Hundun Tai Yi Hundun frowned upon hearing the Heavenly Emperor''s words, subconsciously feeling there might be some deceit. Although Su Yie had a special secret technique that prevented him from being injured, all secret techniques had time limits, and if he really were to stand up, Su Yie would undoubtedly be defeated. Even Su Yie furrowed his brow, wondering what the Heavenly Emperor was up to. "Hey, hey, hey, Heavenly Emperor, you can''t do this! This is completely bullying the weak!" Nan Xiaopao panicked; although Su Yie had previously been able to resist Tai Yi Hundun''s attacks, Tai Yi Hundun had also revealed the truth, and she did not want Su Yie to take risks. The other Members of Emperor Su''s Sect also fervently dissuaded. "Heavenly Emperor, isn''t this bullying?" "Not to mention Su Yie, who in Emperor Su''s Sect can defeat him?" "Given time, Su Yie will sooner or later defeat him!" "Exaggerated, as talented as Su Yie is, it''s impossible for him to reach such heights. This really is bullying!" "After such a turn of events, we''re still being oppressed!" Su Yie had performed admirably in this battle, earning the approval of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect, and moreover, he was seen favorably by Emperor Su and must be protected. Hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor paid no attention and kept his gaze fixed on Tai Yi Hundun. Tai Yi Hundun pondered, "How shall we compete?" How could he dare refuse the Heavenly Emperor''s command? "It''s simple. I will restrict your cultivation to the Saint Entry Level Cultivation. If you lose, you owe him a favor, and aside from suicide, you must agree to any of his requests. Conversely, if you win, Emperor Su''s Sect can only release half of the people," said the Heavenly Emperor expressionlessly. These words caused an uproar among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. They were angry but dared not speak out, fearing that the Heavenly Emperor, in a fit of rage, would not let anyone go. Of course, there was also some anticipation in their heartswho in Emperor Su''s Sect didn''t know of Su Yie''s talent for challenging beyond his level? Tai Yi Hundun frowned and asked, "He has a special secret technique on him, even I cannot break through his defense, how can we fight?" The Heavenly Emperor said, "He must not use any power that is not his own, how about that?" With those words spoken, if Tai Yi Hundun still dared to refuse, he would certainly be ridiculed. Tai Yi Hundun stared at Su Yie and said solemnly, "Fine!" Ren Woxiao laughed, Su Yie laughed, Qiu Daoyi laughed, Yang Jian laughedall those who knew Su Yie smiled. Even though Tai Yi Hundun''s cultivation would be just at the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood, the divine skills he possessed were certainly beyond what a being of the Saint Realm could contend with. He was full of confidence, and so was Su Yie. The divine skills mastered by Su Yie were also not lacking, even receiving personal transmission from the Heavenly Emperor. Glancing at Su Yie, the Heavenly Emperor said, "You can remove your secret technique now, right?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie silently dispelled Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. With the Heavenly Emperor present, he wasn''t afraid of Tai Yi Hundun breaking the rules. Immediately, the Heavenly Emperor waved his right hand, and Tai Yi Hundun''s cultivation plummeted directly to the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood level, making Tai Yi Hundun''s face turn unsightly. The experts of Emperor Su''s Sect and the Chaos Imperial Clan all showed drastic changes in expression, a question re-emerging in their heartsjust how strong was the Heavenly Emperor? As strong as Tai Yi Hundun was, he had his cultivation sealed by the Heavenly Emperor with a mere wave of his hand, such means were terrifying. "Su Yie, be careful," Nan Xiaopao advised him, her fists clenched tightly and waving non-stop, looking very excited. She believed that Su Yie could win. Not just herShen Zixuan, Wux Qingyao, Li Huahun, and others also felt the same. Su Yie might lose, but certainly not at the same level of cultivation. "Young Su, don''t let down the face of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Ji Bubai grinned and said, envying Su Yie for at least having such an opportunity. The other Members of Emperor Su''s Sect also spoke out one by one, cheering Su Yie on. Su Yie stepped into the air and walked towards Tai Yi Hundun. Tai Yi Hundun did likewise, his expression calm and full of confidence. Even with his cultivation suppressed, he harbored absolute confidence! Not for any other reason, but because he was Tai Yi Hundun! The two drew closer and closer. A million meters. Ten thousand meters. A thousand meters. A hundred meters. At that moment, Tai Yi Hundun suddenly made a move, like a grey arrow, darting to Su Yie''s front. Su Yie''s eyes widened, and two Golden Crows screeched out, colliding head-on with Tai Yi Hundun. The raging True Sunflame enveloped Tai Yi Hundun, but the Chaos Qi around him blocked the True Sunflame, preventing him from being burned. Clusters of grey lotus flowers flew out from Tai Yi Hundun''s chest, hitting Su Yie one after another, forcefully repelling him. Su Yie quickly stabilized his stance and activated his Battle Will, his body flickering with a faint glow. In an instant, Tai Yi Hundun''s face dramatically changed. He sensed a trace of danger. His voice trembled, "Rule Power?" The Victorious Fighting Buddha, who was watching from a distance, widened his eyes in shock. He was the entity most familiar with Battle Will, and he never expected Su Yie to also possess it. Apart from him, who else in the whole Hongmeng had the Battle Will? As for the Chaos beings, it was not that he looked down upon them; it''s just that they emerged too late and had yet to produce anyone worthwhile in his eyes. His mind raced, quickly connecting to the Sect Teaching of Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie tore apart the grey lotuses one by one, smacking a palm towards Tai Yi Hundun. Tai Yi Hundun instinctively countered with a palm strike of his own. The palms met, and neither side gained the upper hand. Even though Su Yie''s physical strength was immense, compared to Tai Yi Hundun, he was blatantly outmatched. However, at that moment, Su Yie''s right palm, like a snake, twined around Tai Yi Hundun''s arm, striking his chest with a palm. The powerful force sent Tai Yi Hundun reeling back. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed as he executed Dream Reincarnation; yet, Tai Yi Hundun seemed as if he wasn''t affected at all and quickly counterattacked. The two began a close-quarters scuffle, and even with Battle Will, Su Yie couldn''t suppress Tai Yi Hundun. The combat experience of Tai Yi Hundun was incredibly vast; he had created Chaos out of the Hongmeng, facing countless hardships and dangers. He never feared battle but rather enjoyed it tremendously. Bang! Bang! Bang... Their fighting speed had exceeded the realm of Saints. Beings like the Northern War God, Mad Immortal, and the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament had no chance of discerning their trajectories. Stronger beings felt a shock in secret. Even with lower cultivation, the raw talent of these two in combat was terrifying. "Unknowingly, he has grown to this extent..." Yang Jian muttered to himself as he watched Su Yie, his face full of emotion. When he first met Su Yie, how weak he was. Such talent, in his life, could be ranked among the top. Most importantly, Su Yie had climbed up from the Mortal Realm. Su Yie''s foot stomped on Tai Yi Hundun''s chest, this kick made with full force, directly sending Tai Yi Hundun flying away. At the same time, he used the momentum to perform a backflip, spreading his arms, palms facing upwards, as one World-Ending Emperor Star after another rapidly condensed into being. Nine World-Ending Emperor Stars in total, floating behind Su Yie, swiftly expanding. In no time, the diameter of each World-Ending Emperor Star exceeded a hundred meters, as if nine suns towered behind Su Yie, their flames illuminating the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Tai Yi Hundun squinted his eyes, sensing the energy within the Imperial Seal of Destruction swelling violently. "What kind of Divine Skills is that?" Immortal Feng exclaimed in shock, feeling a thrilling chill at the face of Su Yie''s new Divine Skills. Chapter 564 - 564 Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images "This is the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images! Today, I will use you to prove its power!" From high above, Su Yie looked down upon Tai Yi Hundun, as behind him the nine World-Ending Emperor Stars, blazing like suns, grew increasingly vast, shaking the hearts of onlookers. Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images! This was the divine skill that Su Yie had been creating! Based on the World-Ending Emperor Stars and supplemented by the Technique of Devouring Luck, any being struck by the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images would have their luck devoured by him. If he drained someone''s luck completely, they would be entwined by misfortune in other terms, fighting with Su Yie might result in choking to death on saliva. Because they would be unlucky! "Hmph! Mere trickery!" Tai Yi Hundun snorted coldly, extending both hands as Chaos Qi swirled around him, condensing into a towering grey Divine Shadow, majestic and solemn, reaching up to ten thousand feet. Everyone''s expression turned peculiar. Why did that grey Divine Shadow look so much like the Celestial Emperor? As many eyes turned towards the Celestial Emperor, his face remained expressionless, as if he had anticipated this. The Celestial Martial Emperor then burst out cursing, "Daring to offend my father like this, are you seeking death!" The Celestial Emperor gave him a look that made him shrink his neck in fright, no longer daring to speak recklessly. At that moment, Su Yie waved his right hand, and the nine World-Ending Emperor Stars, each a thousand feet in diameter, quickly moved to attack. Boom! Boom! Boom... While the World-Ending Emperor Stars did not shatter the grey Divine Shadow upon impacting it, they caused Tai Yi Hundun''s expression to drastically change. Because he could feel something being drained from within him. Luck! This young man''s divine skill could actually absorb luck! Tai Yi Hundun''s expression turned ugly, and he immediately stopped entangling with Su Yie, instead charging straight towards him. Despite the wild bombardment of the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, he charged unwaveringly, going directly up to Su Yie. Tai Yi Hundun raised his right palm, and the Chaos Qi, like a swarm of snakes, furiously struck at Su Yie. In the state of Battle Will, he easily evaded all the Chaos Qi, and behind him, the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images condensed once more. He executed the Void Jutsu, appearing behind Tai Yi Hundun in an instant, his eyes glaring wide, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye displaying its divine might, two beams of Blazing Flames shooting out, piercing through Tai Yi Hundun. "Is that..." The Emperor of Imprisoned Fate got excited, "How is Su Yie''s Divine Translocation so similar to my Void Jutsu?" No, it''s even more profound! In that moment, he suddenly took a deep interest in Su Yie. The wounded Tai Yi Hundun did not admit defeat, and it didn''t seem to affect him at all. He turned around with a palm strike, which missed Su Yie. Su Yie''s reaction was too fast, his speed unmatched not only in the Realm of Sainthood but even in the Saint Realm. With his right hand moving rapidly, he directly executed the Hongmeng Godslayer. Millions of Sword Qi overwhelmed Tai Yi Hundun, who, like a lonely leaf in a violent storm, struggled to stabilize his stance. "Is this..." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, seemingly recalling something, a strange expression crossing his face. After the Hongmeng Godslayer struck, Su Yie''s mana surged. The Hongmeng Godslayer was similar to the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, but it absorbed mana instead of luck. Tai Yi Hundun''s expression darkened completely, as he recognized this divine skill. He subconsciously glanced at the Celestial Emperor, noticing a smirk on his face, which made his heart leap. The Celestial Emperor had set him up to compete with Su Yie, surely with ill intentions! But now, he was unable to back down, battle was inevitable. Su Yie, not giving him any chance to catch his breath or think, unleashed various divine skills one after another, quickly pushing Tai Yi Hundun into a disadvantage, leaving him without any means to fight back. Su Yie grew more vigorous with each strike, while Tai Yi Hundun, even though he re-formed the grey Divine Shadow, couldn''t maintain it for long before it shattered again. The Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images condensed once more, relentlessly exploding. Boom! Boom! Boom... Billowing seas of fire permeated the universe, threatening to drown it entirely. All the battle observers were stunned into speechlessness. Even though Tai Yi Hundun was suppressed in cultivation, his Divine Skills and Cultivation Techniques remained; how could he be overwhelmed by Su Yie? "My heavens! Are my eyes deceiving me?" "This is the Celestial Authority Demon Star! It''s said that even the Tianquan Killing Star died because of him, the top prodigy of Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Is that true? At this rate, the Father of the Imperial Gods is going to lose!" "No wonder, the Celestial Emperor is still favoring the side of Emperor Su''s Sect." "It''s over, the Chaos Imperial Clan is going to decline." All beings marveled at Su Yie''s combat prowess, asking themselves how many rounds they could last against him if they were at the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood. The corners of the Celestial Emperor''s mouth also curled up slightly; it was evident that he was very pleased with Su Yie''s current strength. With a loud boom! Tai Yi Hundun was once again sent flying by Su Yie, apparently unharmed, but his mana had decreased to a mere tenth of what it was. If it were not for the Celestial Emperor being unable to limit his physical strength, he would have probably been defeated long ago. "Well done!" Nan Xiaopao waved her hands excitedly as if she were one in the battle. Her man certainly did not disappoint her, forever so strong! Shen Zixuan and Wu Qingyao both wore looks of admiration. The Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images exploded once again, Su Yie cared not for the draining mana, for he could absorb the mana of Tai Yi Hundun. "Damn it... Why..." Tai Yi Hundun''s face contorted as he roared madly in his mind. He couldn''t understand why, endowed with so many Divine Skills, he was still not a match for the Divine Skills like Hongmeng Godslayer, Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, Myriad Life Prescient Eye, etc., when powered by the Battle Will. Tai Yi Hundun felt a sense of hopelessness he hadn''t felt in a long time. And reluctance! Strong reluctance! "Enough! This ends now!" Just then, the Celestial Emperor''s voice arose. Immediately following this, Tai Yi Hundun felt the bindings on his body disappear, and his power, mana, and realm all returned to him. He was overjoyed, instinctively thinking to settle accounts with Su Yie. But Su Yie had already been translocated to the Celestial Emperor''s side. At this moment, Su Yie also frowned deeply, amazed at the Celestial Emperor''s cultivation. In that instant, he hadn''t even had a moment to react. "Celestial Emperor... I..." Tai Yi Hundun started to speak but stopped, reluctant to admit his defeat, yet he understood that continuing would only bring him more embarrassment. The Celestial Emperor glanced at him and said, "Give him something that he can use to contact you at any time!" Hearing this, Tai Yi Hundun''s face turned extremely unsightly. Facing the gaze of the Celestial Emperor, his scalp tingled and he could only grit his teeth as he took out a grayish-blue token engraved with the character Chaos. This was the Chaos Command, an item within the Chaos Imperial Clan which only a handful of beings had the right to wield. The Chaos Command fell into Su Yie''s hands; he did not inspect it, directly storing it in the Repository of the Dao. Under the watchful eyes of the Celestial Emperor, he trusted that Tai Yi Hundun would not dare to act rashly. "Alright, you may leave now." The Celestial Emperor scanned the members of Su Imperial Clan and then turned to leave. The Celestial Martial Emperor immediately panicked, shouting, "Father Emperor! Wait for me!" "Wukong, Erlang, come with me." The voice of the Celestial Emperor reached the ears of the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian, causing their eyes to light up as they quickly followed. The other members of Su Imperial Clan surged towards Su Yie, each one visibly excited. Nan Xiaopao was the first to plunge into Su Yie''s arms, tightly hugging his neck. She neither shouted nor cried but remained remarkably calm. Chapter 565: Kicked Out of Emperor Sus Sect [Third Release] "Demon Emperor! You really are impressive!" "Su Kid, not bad at all! You''ve made me take a second look!" "This time you got lucky!" "But if it were me fighting him at the same cultivation level, it''s not certain I could win." "Nonsense, haven''t you seen how profound and unpredictable the divine skills on this kid are?" Facing the compliments from the members of the Su Imperial Clan, Su Yie remained calm, as if the victory wasn''t his. Xiahou Jinxuan then said anxiously, "We should get going quickly!" As he spoke, he cautiously glanced at Tai Yi Hundun. At this moment, Tai Yi Hundun was looking down, silent and frightening. Ren Wokuang, on the other hand, stood tall and laughed heartily, "What''s there to be afraid of? Would he dare to make a move?" Bang! Li Huahun smashed a fist into his face, causing him to bleed from seven orifices and emit a painful scream. "You guys, come with me!" Then, the voice of Ren Woxiao drifted over, and soon he disappeared on the spot with Li Huahun and Ren Wokuang. Seeing this, the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect also began to leave in groups. They paid no mind to the presence of Tai Yi Hundun and the Chaos Imperial Clan. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian: Hey, hey, hey, did Brother Su win or not? Imperial Deathstroke: Damn it, didn''t we agree to die together? How come I''m the only one who''s dead? Shen Zixuan: Isn''t it good to die as a team, benefiting everyone? Tai Su Sword Lord: Su Yie is a rare genius of all ages; Tai Yi Hundun is no match for him. Nine Palaces Supreme: Just who exactly is Su Yie to you? Are you not happy if you don''t praise him every day? Yin Yang God Shaker: Tai Yi Hundun has finally taken a fall! ... From this battle, Su Yie obtained a total of four invitations, two mandatory invitation chances! At the same time, he gained one new function opportunity! Please open any one of the following new functions! Sect Elder! Sect Red Packet! Virtual Meeting! Su Yie frowned slightly, there was no revival function. When he asked inwardly how to unlock the revival function, the Great Dao Communication Device replied that it all depended on luck. This answer nearly made him spit blood. He could wait, but could Tang Qingtian and Imperial Deathstroke? While Su Yie was walking away with everyone, he began to hesitate. Ultimately, he chose the Sect Red Packet. Being a Sect Elder had its pros and cons, and the Virtual Meeting was completely unnecessaryit was just video chatting, right? On the contrary, the Sect Red Packet could liven up Emperor Su''s Sect, at least making the members feel a stronger sense of belonging to Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect Announcement: Sect Red Packet is opened! Tang Qingtian: Hm? A red packet? Nan Xiaopao: Impressive, Emperor Su''s Sect seems to be evolving into a comprehensive app. Imperial Deathstroke: I just want to know, when can I revive? Emperor Su: Recently I''ve been in seclusion, and for the short term, I won''t be able to reconstitute your spirits and bodies, but rest assured, at least you still chat within Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian: What... I can''t be revived for now? Ren Wokuang: Well done! ... The words of Emperor Su made Tang Qingtian and Imperial Deathstroke lose their composure, and they started causing a ruckus within Emperor Su''s Sect. At that moment, Su Yie sent out a red packet containing ten thousand pieces of Sixth-Grade Spirit Stones, divided into ten parts, to be grabbed as per one''s luck. They were snatched up in less than a second. Then, exclamations of surprise rang out within Emperor Su''s Sect, and the attention of Tang Qingtian and Imperial Deathstroke was diverted. "Awesome, Demon Emperor, send another one!" Xiahou Jinxuan winked and gestured to Su Yie from afar, while the others looked at Su Yie eagerly. Just then, Yang Duzai sent out a red packet, and those Emperor Su''s Sect members whose eyes were still open started cursing. Could you give me a heads up next time? The opening of the Sect''s red envelopes made the return journey full of joy. "Forcefully designate an invitation for Ren Woxiao to join Emperor Su''s Sect." Su Yi decided in his heart that Ren Woxiao was a being who could tie with Tai Yi Hundun. With his joining, wouldn''t the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su steamroll Tai Yi Hundun? "Not possible, please enhance the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect!" The response from the Great Dao Communication Device made Su Yi''s eyes widen. Hasn''t Ren Woxiao appeared multiple times before? Subsequently, the Great Dao Communication Device replied that forcefully designating an invitation requires more energy, and all beings that make the invite list have some temporary, inexplicable connection with Emperor Su''s Sect. Once missed, it''s very hard to encounter them again. Moreover, the Ren Woxiao who appeared before might not be the same Ren Woxiao as now. Su Yi felt frustrated upon hearing this, and it genuinely irritated him. If he had chosen Ren Woxiao from the start... The more Su Yi thought about it, the more regretful he felt, causing his expression to turn cold. Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but console, "Don''t be angry, I''ll send you red envelopes exclusively in the future." She thought Su Yi was angry because he didn''t get any red envelopes. Su Yi forced a smile but didn''t respond. ... Inside the ruins of the Chaos Imperial Clan Realm. Tai Yi Hundun stared in the direction where Su Yi and the others had left, unable to snap back to reality for a long time. A figure suddenly appeared beside him. This person was none other than the mysterious individual Ren Woxiao had taken Su Yi to visit while searching for the location of Gao Lishen. Upon closer inspection, he bore some resemblance to Tai Yi Hundun. "My lord, even though you weren''t injured, why didn''t you continue the fight?" Facing the question, Tai Yi Hundun lifted his gaze, took a deep breath, and replied, "The Celestial Emperor suppressed my power, mana, and cultivation level. Even though the strength of my physical body remains, I can''t convert it into offensive capability. His speed was simply too fast." Fast, in the sense that it was fast even for him, who had reached the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood. Tai Yi Hundun looked anxiously at the far-off Chaos Imperial Clan and said, "Chang Sheng, from this day forward, you will take the place of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor." This man was precisely Immortal Tai Yi, a doppelganger of Tai Yi Hundun with equally powerful cultivation. Upon hearing this, Immortal Tai Yi nodded and said, "Does Emperor Su''s Sect really not care?" If they wanted to develop the Chaos Imperial Clan, conflict with Emperor Su''s Sect would inevitably occur. Tai Yi Hundun''s expression remained calm as he said, "Let''s leave them be for a while. The Celestial Emperor won''t protect them forever. If I''m not wrong, the Celestial Authority Demon Star is a being that the Celestial Emperor values. We can devise a scheme to have him kicked out of Emperor Su''s Sect." Without the protection of Emperor Su''s Sect, he would surely kill Su Yi himself! The humiliation of this day would never be forgotten! ... Invite any four of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Ba Hanyou! Book of Malevolence! Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens! Ancestral God Emperor Zhao! Lord Qin! Ren Wofei! Emperor of Frost! ... Facing the hundred and three names in his mind, Su Yi fell into deep thought. With four chances to choose, he could make his decisions more freely. However, missing out on Ren Woxiao made him somewhat hesitant. "How long will it take to fly back from here?" Shen Zixuan said anxiously, as her teammates were still waiting for her to join them in gaming! Apart from the Tai Su Sword Lord, Yin Yang God Shaker, and Nine Palaces Supreme, everyone from Emperor Su''s Sect had emerged, and they couldn''t even teleport back. "After we return this time, many a mess awaits our cleanup." Long Su of Divine Honor exclaimed, yet he felt exhilarated. After today, who would dare to question Emperor Su''s Sect! Even the Chaos Imperial Clan would have to detour around them! Chapter 566 - 566 Scramble [4th Update] "Godly Ancestor, is the Holy Realm Refinement still going ahead?" Qiu Daoyi asked with a big smile. After joining Emperor Su''s Sect, he and Long Su of Divine Honor became peers, and this feeling made him very pleased. The best thing he did in his life was shedding his pride and joining Emperor Su''s Sect! Long Su of Divine Honor nodded, "Of course, the Divine Shelter Universe does not belong to the Chaos Imperial Clan, it belongs to me!" His statement was delivered with such dominance that no one contested it. Even though the Great Dao Planes were oppressed by the Chaos Imperial Clan, each plane had its master, all harboring their own ambitions. It''s just that in the face of overwhelming power, they had no choice but to bow their heads. "I want to participate too." Su Yie glanced at Long Su of Divine Honor and said softly. Long Su of Divine Honor already knew and responded with a chuckle, "Feel free to come." His attitude towards Su Yie differed greatly from his treatment of Qiu Daoyi. Qiu Daoyi wasn''t jealous, as he thought it was only right. Su Yie was the strongest to enter sainthood in history and was favored by Emperor Su; his status within Emperor Su''s Sect couldn''t be measured by cultivation alone. And so, everyone chatted and departed. The impressive group of dozens flew together, laughing and talking in twos and threes, enjoying the pleasure after the battle. Yang Duzai and Sage Tathagata became good friends, chatting about the previous battle like a flood that could not be stopped, never running out of things to say. Demon Wolf Star and Xiahou Jinxuan tried to network everywhere, hoping to establish their connections, but unfortunately, no one paid them any attention. The group moved on, and every time they flew past a Star Region, some would leave. The Chaos was vast, and there were even people from Hongmeng, so it was natural that they couldn''t keep traveling together forever. Seven days later. Emperor Su invited Book of Malevolence to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Ancestral God Emperor Zhao to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, call me daddy first. Tai Su Sword Lord: Book of Malevolence? Book of Malevolence: Black Tiger Emperor? Are you provoking me? Chaos Heavenly Dragon: New people again, hurry up and submit the sect joining resources. Celestial Martial Emperor: Isn''t anyone sending out red packets today? No matter the size, someone send one to light up the mood. Yin Yang God Shaker: Ancestral God Emperor Zhao? Is Emperor Su''s Sect beginning to involve itself in the Hongmeng Netherworld? ... The addition of the two newcomers did not cause the usual stir because Emperor Su''s Sect had already grown in numbers. Book of Malevolence was as his surname suggested, truly malevolent. After joining the group, with a fearless tone, he offended Ji Bubai, who was equally arrogant. Ancestral God Emperor Zhao was not talkative and kept quiet the whole time. After Black Tiger Emperor explained Emperor Su''s Sect, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao promptly submitted the sect joining resources, but Book of Malevolence stubbornly refused. It''s worth mentioning that Chaos Heavenly Dragon had handed in the sect joining resources after the great battle, which were some Miraculous Pill and Medicines, and this had made him particularly persistent about chasing the new members for their resources. Book of Malevolence was furious and threatened to let Emperor Su kick him out! Su Yie also had a temper and instead of threatening, he simply kicked out Book of Malevolence. As a result, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect all mocked Book of Malevolence, saying he would regret it eventually. Su Yie did not kill Book of Malevolence for a new invitation chance because he did not delight in killing, and he feared developing a nature of wanting to kill innocents at the slightest disagreement. With two chances left, Su Yie did not use them immediately, deciding to give it some more thought. Before long, a month had swiftly passed by. Su Yie and the others finally arrived at the Divine Shelter Universe. Those members from the Ancient Wilderness put down roots in the Divine Shelter Universe, so the team was quite large. Nan Xiaopao had teleported back to Mistress of Fate twenty days earlier while members like Celestial Martial Emperor, Yang Duzai, and Sage Tathagata all returned to their own homes. Su Yie first returned to Dustblade Sect. He also brought Wux Qingyao with him, at Nan Xiaopao''s suggestion, to let Wux Qingyao stay at Dustblade Sect where it was safer and the treatment was better. Dustblade Sect actually appointed Su Yi as the Grand Elder. Inside the main hall. Duan Chengjian excitedly looked at Su Yi and asked, "Elder Su, why did the Chaos Imperial Clan retreat?" The other Grand Elders and core disciples also looked at Su Yi expectantly. Su Yi swirled his wine glass and said softly, "The Chaos Imperial Clan was defeated by Emperor Su''s Sect." Boom! Everyone in the hall became excited, some even showing an incredulous expression. In their worldview, the Chaos Imperial Clan was the strongest force, the ultimate pinnacle. Yet they were defeated by Emperor Su''s Sect! How long had Emperor Su''s Sect been around? Su Yi then said to Duan Chengjian, "This girl next to me is called Wux Qingyao. From now on, she will join Dustblade Sect. She is also a part of Emperor Su''s Sect and my good friend. I hope you will take good care of her, and don''t let me hear about her being wronged in the slightest." At this point, Su Yi no longer needed to be polite. Duan Chengjian''s attitude toward him was already very humble. Duan Chengjian immediately beat his chest and assured with a laugh, "No problem!" After speaking, he looked at the other people in the hall and said, "Did you all hear that?" "We heard it!" Everyone answered in unison, their expressions somewhat strange. Wux Qingyao was astonishingly beautiful, stirring their imaginations. Could it be that this beauty was Su Yi''s woman? The thought made them look at Wux Qingyao with awe. Wux Qingyao just smiled faintly, saying nothing. When Dustblade Sect first arrived in Ancient Wilderness, how arrogant they had been. Now even the sect master had to hold Su Yi in high regard, making her sigh at the transient nature of things. Su Yi chatted with Duan Chengjian for a few more sentences before leaving with Wux Qingyao. He arranged for Wux Qingyao to stay on his Floating Island. After all, there were many pavilions on the island, and since he often had to leave, it was better to let her live there. After settling her in, Su Yi sat in the courtyard and closed his eyes. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Imperial Deathstroke: Bored. Who''s going to send a red envelope? Can you comprehend the feeling of death? Emperor Su: We''re now selecting a member of the Su Imperial Clan. They will randomly inherit the cultivation of a certain Divine Shadow, only higher, never lower. We are transferring only the cultivation realm, not the cultivation technique or divine skills. Consider it a welfare provided by Emperor Su''s Sect. Xiahou Jinxuan: Damn! My chance to turn things around has come! Ren Wokuang: Sect Grandpa, pick me! Demon Wolf Star: If I were to inherit the Divine Shadow of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, wouldn''t you all have to call me Senior Demon? Victorious Fighting Buddha: Is there anyone stronger than me in the sect? Am I at a loss? Tang Qingtian: Brother Dou, as an elder, let me tell you, there''s no forever strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect. Believe it or not, soon you''ll have to address someone as big brother. I was once the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect as well. ... The Divine Sect Upgrade occurs once a year. Having just gone through a great battle, Su Yi wanted to reward the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Once a year, almost everyone would have the opportunity to advance over a hundred years. In Chaos, what is a hundred years? But randomly choosing a Divine Shadow is somewhat tricky. If Ren Wokuang were to inherit the cultivation of Ren Wolang, it wouldn''t have much impact, still at the bottom level. Once Emperor Su spoke up, the whole Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar. Apart from Victorious Fighting Buddha, everyone was scrambling for the chance, even the newly arrived Ancestral God Emperor Zhao couldn''t help but speak. The most active was the Celestial Martial Emperor, who claimed the Heavenly Emperor was his father and that whoever fought with him was opposing the Heavenly Emperor. However, no one paid him any mind. Chapter 567 567 Demon Lord Erupts Regarding the promotion of members to the Divine Sect, Su Yie naturally chose to favour the veterans of Emperor Su''s Sect. However, there were still many to choose from, so who should he select? His first thought was Li Huahun, but who didn''t know about the close relationship between him and Li Huahun? After hesitating for a while, he decided to let Demon Lord Qing Yan undergo the Divine Sect promotion! Although his exchanges with Demon Lord Qing Yan were not many, Qing Yan was the first member of Emperor Su''s Sect to truly offer him assistance. The ten bottles of Dragon Strength Pills, he had not forgotten to this day. No exaggeration to say, had it not been for Demon Lord Qing Yan''s generosity, Su Yie might not have perished in Xiwan City, but the price for surviving would have been much greater, perhaps even unable to protect the people he cared about. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: Demon Lord Qing Yan, Black Tiger Emperor, and Wux Qingyao were the first three members who joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Among them, Demon Lord Qing Yan contributed the most. Thus, I will give this opportunity to Demon Lord Qing Yan this time. Everyone, work hard for the sake of Emperor Su''s Sect. I promise that every member of Emperor Su''s Sect will enjoy the benefits of the Divine Sect promotion! Black Tiger Emperor: Does that mean I''m next? Demon Wolf Star: Is it based on the order of joining the sect? Empress of the Great Zhou: Is this forcing us to start racking up contributions? Celestial Martial Emperor: Well said, I''ll start preparing right away. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Thank you... Thank you, Sect Master! ... The words of Emperor Su invigorated the whole sect, and immediately scores of people began to contribute resources to the sect, causing the corners of Su Yie''s mouth to lift. He began the Divine Sect promotion. Meanwhile, in Demon Lord Qing Yan''s mind, the figures of dozens of members of Emperor Su''s Sect appeared, all of whom were stronger than him. These Divine Shadows spun rapidly, preventing him from directly grasping any one of them. A message emerged from the depths of his heart, telling him that all he needed to do was to shout ''stop,'' and these Divine Shadows would no longer rotate. Once they stopped, the Divine Shadow facing him would pass on its cultivation to him. "Stop!" Demon Lord Qing Yan was quite decisive, not bothering to hesitate and simply shouting ''stop.'' Whomever he would be chosen by, it was up to fate! Quickly, the Divine Shadows stopped. "If one cannot dominate one''s own destiny in this life, how can one be worthy of cultivation?" The domineering yet indifferent voice of Yang Duzai echoed in Demon Lord Qing Yan''s ears, giving him a sudden thrill of excitement. He knew he was about to soar to the skies! At the same time, everyone was curious about whom Demon Lord Qing Yan had chosen. Su Yie, however, got the answer ahead of time; the results of each member of Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Sect promotion would be reported to him in advance by the Great Dao Communication Device. Speaking directly as Emperor Su within Emperor Su''s Sect, he ignited a tumult within the sect. How powerful Yang Duzai was, regarded as among the top five existences within the entirety of Emperor Su''s Sect! He was the one bold enough to take action against Tai Yi Hundun, though he gained no advantage. Even Su Yie felt somewhat complicated upon hearing this. However, he soon cast aside this sentiment. He believed in himself. He believed that he could surpass Yang Duzai, surpass the Victorious Fighting Buddha, even surpass Tai Yi Hundun! In the following period, Demon Lord Qing Yan did not appear because he was still inheriting Yang Duzai''s cultivation. Su Yie resumed his monotonous cultivation, as persistent as ever over the years. Once Godly Ancestor Long Su returned, he quickly regained control of the Divine Mansion Universe and started focusing on Holy Realm Refinement. This refinement of the Holy Realm was an excellent opportunity to win over Su Yie, and he did not want to miss it. Elsewhere, Shen Zixuan once again teleported to the Jade Emperor''s side and then returned to Earth. After their departure, the lineage of Hong Jun began to act aggressively. Earth suffered collateral damage, with many foreign powerhouses invading, causing slaughter, and leaving millions of corpses in their wake. The human inhabitants of Earth now lived in extreme hardship, having to fend off demon beasts while also being wary of enemies from other grand worlds. After learning that Nan Xiaopao and her husband Su Zhenhe were safe, Su Yie was able to rest easy. After thinking for a moment, he decided to not return. The battle with Tai Yi Hundun made him acutely aware of his own weaknesses. He needed to hasten his cultivation! After cultivating for three months in the Dustblade Sect''s Little World, Su Yie left the Little World and ventured into the vast universe. He released tens of millions of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, blocking off the distance to form an isolation zone, ensuring that no one could disturb his cultivation. He prepared to continue practicing the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. The Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images could absorb Luck and had an incredibly destructive power; Su Yie planned to make it his signature Divine Skill. The current Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images was not yet powerful enough; it needed further development. Meanwhile, news of Chaos Imperial Clan''s defeat by the Emperor Su''s Sect spread wildly throughout Chaos and even to Hongmeng. After all, the Emperor Su''s Sect first appeared in Hongmeng, and even Tai Yi Divine Emperor of the Chaos Imperial Clan fell, highlighting the might of the Emperor Su''s Sect. "Emperor Su''s Sect is that incredible?" "Who knows where the gates of the Emperor Su''s Sect are?" "What are the requirements to join Emperor Su''s Sect? I want to join! Such a sect is where we should be heading!" "They say even Sage Tathagata and the Chaos Heavenly Dragon have joined Emperor Su''s Sect, is that true or false?" "Not only that, they say Imperial Deathstroke also sacrificed himself in that battle!" Rumors spread like wildfire, with not just the Emperor Su''s Sect pushing the narrative; even individuals within the Chaos Imperial Clan were promoting it. Trying to overthrow Emperor Su''s Sect with strength alone was unfeasible; they could only resort to flattery and assassination. Elevating Emperor Su''s Sect to a certain height would naturally lead to its disintegration. The outstanding tree in the forest is the first to be blown down by the wind! In short, the reputation of Emperor Su''s Sect began to skyrocket. At the very least, from now on, all beings would regard the Emperor Su''s Sect as stronger than the Chaos Imperial Clan. And within Chaos, besides Emperor Su''s Sect, are there any forces stronger than the Chaos Imperial Clan? No! ... Half a year later. Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Lord Qing Yan: Finally, the inheritance has ended. This level of cultivation is truly captivating, many thanks to Elder Yang! Yang Duzai: Why thank me? If you want to thank someone, thank Emperor Su. Black Tiger Emperor: Brother Jun, remember to look out for me; we are the elders of Emperor Su''s Sect. Shangguan Wuji: From now on, who dares to mess with me? My disciple''s strength should now be ranked within the top ten of the Emperor Su''s Sect, right? Ji Bubai: Divine Sect Upgrade is really that miraculous? Demon Lord Qing Yan, how about a friendly spar? Demon Lord Qing Yan: Sure! Demon Wolf Star: Ji Bubai is courting death again. ... "Ji Bubai is requesting to teleport beside Demon Lord Qing Yan. Do you agree?" Su Yie, who was cultivating the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, was interrupted by the teleport request in his mind; he hesitated for a moment, then directly agreed. He believed Demon Lord Qing Yan would show mercy. Ji Bubai actually started a Sect Live Broadcast, letting everyone watch the battle, leaving one to wonder if this person was naive or insidious. Indeed, it wasn''t long before Ji Bubai admitted defeat within the Emperor Su''s Sect, utterly conquered by the Divine Sect Upgrade. He fervently expressed his astonishment; in less than a year, Demon Lord Qing Yan had far surpassed him, proving the Divine Sect Upgrade to be truly astounding! With Ji Bubai''s personal validation, all members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were won over by the Divine Sect Upgrade. The Victorious Fighting Buddha even declared that he hoped Emperor Su would bring in Hongmeng Divine Spirits. His words were ridiculed by the Nine Palaces Supreme. Su Yie was then curious about what the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were. However, the Victorious Fighting Buddha did not answer, and no one else seemed to know, or perhaps they were feigning ignorance. Afterward, Su Yie asked again within the Emperor Su''s Sect, wondering if anyone knew of Lord Qin? He still had two chances to invite people, and he would ask about names that piqued his interest in the Emperor Su''s Sect from time to time. Chapter 568 568 Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens Demon Wolf Star: Lord Qin? I once met a simpleton in a village who went by the same name, Lord Qin. Imperial Deathstroke: That name is used by too many people; no one famous bears it. Tai Su Sword Lord: Never heard of him. Nine Palaces Supreme: Who is that? Yin Yang God Shaker: Su Yie, are you now the assessor for Emperor Su''s Sect? Sage Tathagata: The name Lord Qin embodies the majesty of an Emperor, but it is cursed with ill fortune, preventing anyone from thriving under it. ... Su Yie shook his head upon seeing the messages from within Emperor Su''s Sect. He then seized the moment to inquire about the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. Upon hearing this name, some of the powers within Emperor Su''s Sect suddenly became quite talkative, claiming that this person was an esteemed sage who roamed through Chaos and Hongmeng without allegiance to any specific force, taking in disciples everywhere, spreading teachings across the heavens, deserving of respect. Even the Chaos Imperial Clan wouldn''t dare to trouble him. If they could bring the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens into Emperor Su''s Sect, the Sect''s righteous reputation would undoubtedly skyrocket. Seeing this, Su Yie immediately decided to recruit the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens into Emperor Su''s Sect. Of course, not now. Besides the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, there was still one spot available. Su Yie was in no rush; after all, Emperor Su''s Sect was currently without concerns. He continued to practice his cultivation. As time passed, Su Yie''s Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images grew increasingly powerful. He could now condense sixteen World-Ending Emperor Stars at the same time. If all sixteen World-Ending Emperor Stars exploded together, even a Heavenly Dao Saint would be stripped of a layer of skin! Twenty days had passed since the battle between Demon Lord Qing Yan and Ji Bubai. Boom Suddenly, Su Yie felt the roar coming from deep within the cosmos. "These two auras... could it be the Heavenly Dao Saints?" Su Yie wondered to himself. Having seen and recognized much, he could identify the realm of the emanating auras, even though his cultivation only reached the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood. This area was near the Dustblade Sect, where Heavenly Dao Saints rarely appeared. And yet, they were fighting! Su Yie quickly flew towards the battle. On the edge of the Star Region, two rainbow lights collided fiercely, shattering the surrounding stars into rubble as if dust was scattering everywhere. After another recoil, this time, they stopped. One was a handsome man in white with an ice crown. His white clothes were decorated with many silver patterns, and tiny crystals of ice adorned his cheeks, his eyes fierce. He exclaimed angrily, "Xia Xiaoba, do you really want to fight our Ice Emperor''s Veins to the death?" The man known as Xia Xiaoba was burly like a humanoid beast, bare-armed with clearly defined muscles. He snorted coldly, "What I despise most are you folks of the Ice Emperor''s Veins just a bunch of old ladies. Aren''t you ashamed to be among them?" At those words, the man in white flew into a rage and once again swung his two ice blades at Xia Xiaoba. Xia Xiaoba, unarmed, scattered the other''s Sword Qi with his mana. The two fought with unrestrained might, shattering stars in their wake as they gradually moved towards the Dustblade Sect. If they kept this up, they would inevitably clash with the Dustblade Sect. At that moment, Su Yie arrived. Watching the battle between the two Heavenly Dao Saints, he couldn''t help but frown. He could tell that these two were obviously fighting to the death, with sky-high intent to kill, completely disregarding everything around them. "Bai Yidao! You think you stand a chance? Even if the Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins, Bai Wuxue, were to come, before the Demon Palace, he too would have to bow down!" Xia Xiaoba arrogantly laughed, incessantly taunting Bai Yidao with his words. Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins, Bai Wuxue? Su Yie blinked, recalling that this name had appeared several times in his previous recruitment list but was overlooked due to its seemingly feeble sound. Now, it seemed that Bai Wuxue was not to be underestimated; otherwise, why would there be a Heavenly Dao Saint under his command? "Hmph! Has your Overlord Xia Xinlin ever won against my master?" The man in white named Bai Yidao followed with a curse. Su Yie raised an eyebrow; Xia Xinlin''s name had also appeared on the invitation list. It seemed that most of the names on the invitation list were not to be underestimated. "You speak as if Bai Wuxue could defeat my lordship! It''s just for lack of opportunity to fight! Otherwise, Bai Wuxue would have been kneeling and calling me master long ago!" Xia Xiaoba retorted, neither willing to stop fighting nor shut their mouths. As the two fought more and more fiercely, completely oblivious to Su Yie''s arrival, Su Yie had no choice but to make a move. Two Golden Crows flew out from Su Yie''s eyes, flapping their wings and shrieking, their wingspan instantly reaching ten thousand zhang, like two suns colliding towards Bai Yidao and Xia Xiaoba. The battling Bai Yidao and Xia Xiaoba were startled by the intense heat from the two Golden Crows, sending shivers down their spines. They quickly used their Divine Skills to attack the incoming Golden Crows. Sword Qi crisscrossed and fist energy wreaked havoc, shredding Su Yie''s two Golden Crows. "Who are you!" Xia Xiaoba shouted angrily; anyone would be irate if interrupted during a fight. Bai Yidao also looked at Su Yie with resentment. Su Yie, expressionless, said, "Go fight somewhere further away; don''t crowd around here!" If two Heavenly Dao Saints were to burst into the Dustblade Sect, who could stand against them? Hearing Su Yie''s arrogant words, Xia Xiaoba didn''t say another word and threw a punch at Su Yie, his mana forming a fist as huge as the Divine Genesis Mountain. Unstoppable and indomitable! Su Yie turned his fingers into a sword, using the Hongmeng Godslayer technique, and millions of Sword Qi directly sliced through the giant fist, forcing both Bai Yidao and Xia Xiaoba to retreat. "A mere newcomer to Sainthood! Too audacious!" Xia Xiaoba roared in anger, and Bai Yidao too was incensed, especially after seeing Su Yie''s cultivation level, they both felt humiliated. The two exploded with their full might, charging at Su Yie. And thus, a great battle erupted! A stick of incense later. Xia Xiaoba, covered in blood, knelt before Su Yie, pleading, "Big brother! I was wrong!" Bai Yidao beside him was in even worse shape, his gaze filled with fear as he looked at Su Yie. What kind of monster was this? Clearly with only the cultivation of the Entering Saintly Realm, he had unleashed power beyond the initial stage of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm... The two felt as if their understanding of the world had shattered. Su Yie looked down on them and snorted, "Good that you know you''re wrong, now scram!" If it were not for Bai Wuxue and Xia Xinlin once being on Emperor Su''s Sect''s invitation list, Su Yie might have resorted to killing them outright. Hearing this, Bai Yidao and Xia Xiaoba quickly got up, ready to leave. Just then, Bai Yidao''s body suddenly exploded, his Primordial Spirit turning to ashes as well. Xia Xiaoba was stunned, and so was Su Yie. This... Xia Xiaoba shivered all over, subconsciously turning to look at Su Yie. Su Yie''s voice dropped, "Who''s skulking around, show yourself!" He was secretly alarmed that he had not noticed other powerful beings hiding around them. "You live up to the name of Celestial Authority Demon Star from Emperor Su''s Sect, with truly impressive combat talent. Even Tai Yi Hundun of the same realm is no match for you!" A sardonic voice rang out, making Xia Xiaoba''s eyes widen in disbelief as he looked at Su Yie. Having spent thousands of years in Chaos, he had heard tales of the rapidly rising Emperor Su''s Sect. He wouldn''t have guessed Su Yie was from Emperor Su''s Sect! No wonder he could defeat them across realms! With this thought, Xia Xiaoba felt somewhat relieved, especially when he saw the fall of Bai Yidao. His mood improved even further, so much so that he momentarily forgot the danger to his own life. Chapter 569 569: Yin Yang Worship Heaven [Third Update] "Aren''t you going to show yourself?" Su Yie narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. He had been struck by the Karmic Tribulation Technique but felt no unease, indicating that the other party harbored no killing intent towards him. No sooner had he spoken than a figure appeared behind Xia Xiaoba. The figure was thirty feet tall, wearing a black and white robe, and wielding a wooden staff taller than himself. He was bald with three twisted horns on his head, giving him an exceedingly bizarre appearance. Xia Xiaoba was completely unaware of the presence behind him, his gaze still dumbly fixed on Su Yie. "My name is Yin Yang Worship Heaven, and I have come to the Hongmeng Chaos today specifically to seek you out for one matter." The newcomer spoke, startling Xia Xiaoba so much that he shuddered. This Heavenly Dao Saint was so frightened that he quickly retreated and ended up in front of Su Yie. Yin Yang Worship Heaven? Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is your relationship with Yin Yang God Shaker?" Upon hearing this, Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s expression changed slightly as he asked in surprise, "You know Yin Yang God Shaker?" Su Yie nodded but did not reveal that Yin Yang God Shaker had also joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Yin Yang Worship Heaven shook his head and said, "Don''t worry. This matter will also be beneficial to you; it''s akin to an opportunity for you." "Let''s hear it." Su Yie said, suspecting that this person might be a brother of Yin Yang God Shaker. Hearing this, Yin Yang Worship Heaven waved his right hand, and Xia Xiaoba was uncontrollably flung deep into the stars. "Thank you for your mercy in sparing my life! You executed Bai Yidao of The Ice Emperor''s Veins and all I want to say is, well done..." Before Xia Xiaoba could finish, he had vanished. Yin Yang Worship Heaven looked into Su Yie''s eyes and began to tell the reason he required Su Yie''s help. It turned out that Yin Yang Worship Heaven hailed from the Shadow Realm. Hongmeng Chaos was divided into the Yin and Yang Realms, with Su Yie residing in the Yang Realm, where only souls could enter the Shadow Realm. Those with sparse Karmic Force could reside in the Shadow Realm, while Those burdened with heavy sins would enter Reincarnation for transmigration. Reincarnation lay between the Yin and Yang Realms, and those who trespassed would face the expulsive force of Reincarnation. The weaker one''s cultivation, the less resistance they would face. Su Yie was only at the level of Entering Saintly Realm in his cultivation, but his actual strength far surpassed that level, so if he were to enter the Reincarnation Land, he would be able to withstand the repelling force. The reason he was asked to go to the Reincarnation Land was that recently numerous rifts had appeared between the Yin and Yang Realms, allowing beings from both realms to travel freely. Only in the Reincarnation Land could the spatial forces of both realms be mended anew. Su Yie pondered and asked, "Doesn''t the Reincarnation Land have an owner?" Yin Yang Worship Heaven replied helplessly, "Yes, it is because she is missing that the realms'' spaces have become chaotic. Only you can accomplish this task. I will give you a Resurrection Stone; with just a sliver of a wraith, one can be resurrected." Su Yie frowned, lost in thought. He felt that there was more to this matter than met the eye. As for the Resurrection Stone, he didn''t regard it highly at all. Seeing Su Yie hesitate, Yin Yang Worship Heaven continued, "If you help me, I will rid you of the Karmic Tribulation Technique afflicting you!" Upon hearing this, Su Yie narrowed his eyes. The Heavenly Emperor had once said that his Karmic Tribulation Technique could be undone with the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit. However, the extraterrestrial beings of the Myriad Demon Court, Nan Xiaopao included, were not so fortunate and were deeply affected by the Karmic Tribulation Technique. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Yin Yang God Shaker, do you know Yin Yang Worship Heaven? Can he be trusted? Demon Wolf Star: Yin Yang Worship Heaven? Damn, Yin Yang God Shaker, don''t tell me you have several brothers like Ren Wokuang? Yin Yang God Shaker: Eh? He sought you out? Tai Su Sword Lord: Demon Emperor, be careful. Imperial Deathstroke: Sigh, how much longer until my day of revival? Tang Qingtian: Brother, don''t rush, I''m here with you. ... After Su Yie briefly relayed the task entrusted to him by Yin Yang Worship Heaven, Yin Yang God Shaker indicated that he was willing to comply. Yin Yang Worship Heaven was very upright, even more so than him. Sage Tathagata then said that if Su Yie went to the Reincarnation Land, he might gain the Power of Reincarnation. Su Yie did not take it to heart, but opened his eyes and said, "Alright, but I don''t need you to help me remove the Karmic Tribulation Technique for myself, but for someone else." "No problem!" Yin Yang Worship Heaven revealed a faint smile, then waved his right hand, taking Su Yie towards the Shadow Realm. Su Yie did not have absolute trust in Yin Yang Worship Heaven, but he could teleport back at any time, so he was not worried. It is worth mentioning that Emperor Su''s Sect also had people in the Shadow Realm. Yama and Ancestral God Emperor Zhao were both from the Shadow Realm. When they learned that Su Yie was coming to the Shadow Realm, they expressed their willingness to welcome him and cleanse him of dust. Su Yie was very curious about the Shadow Realm. He had known of the existence of the Shadow Realm before, but did not know it was so vast, as immense as the Hongmeng Chaos. All around Su Yie were swirls of black mist, preventing him from discerning his surroundings. Yin Yang Worship Heaven stood beside him and smiled, "You indeed have great talent, I fear even the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, may not be able to compare with you." Upon hearing this, Su Yie immediately laughed, while indifferently saying on the surface, "That''s natural, can he compare with me?" The moment he thought of the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, he remembered the provocation he had faced. How dare he look down on him! Su Yie resolved to prove himself to the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch sooner or later! "Why have you chosen me? Could it be that there''s no one else in the Yin and Yang Realms capable of accomplishing this task?" Su Yie continued to ask, seeing that Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s identity was not simple, likely even stronger than the Yin Yang God Shaker. Yin Yang Worship Heaven shook his head, "You are not the first person this seat has found; the others have all died." He was rather frank, completely disregarding Su Yie''s feelings. Why didn''t you say that before? Su Yie rolled his eyes, his impression of Yin Yang Worship Heaven dropping a notch. The two continued to converse, with Su Yie''s questions all about the Shadow Realm. It is said that the Shadow Realm existed even before the birth of Chaos, initially serving as a refuge for the souls within the Hongmeng. Later, it grew stronger and became a realm of its own, on equal footing with the Yang Realm. Nowadays, the strength of the Shadow Realm was not one bit inferior to that of the Yang Realm. They talked roughly for the duration of two incense sticks. Su Yie felt as though he had bumped into an invisible membrane and the next second, he experienced a sensation of blood surging within him. "We''ve arrived, this is the Shadow Realm. The Shadow Realm has Yin and Yang laws; beings from the Yang Realm cannot stay long. I will take you directly to the Reincarnation Land," said Yin Yang Worship Heaven, causing Su Yie to be somewhat surprised, not expecting to arrive so swiftly. It seemed that he had greatly underestimated Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s cultivation. The surrounding black mist dissipated, allowing Su Yie to see the dimly lit sky and earth, with rolling black clouds above and a vast undulating landscape below. In the sky, many birds flew by. He saw cities, dynasties, empires, and those mighty holy lands imbued with great luck. Though it was just a brief glimpse, Su Yie could feel the power of the Shadow Realm. Whoosh A sound of something tearing through the air came from ahead, brushing past Su Yie. For a moment, Su Yie caught a glimpse of it and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. The person also widened their eyes, a look of astonishment on their face. Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s speed was too fast, he did not stop, and the person could not catch up. Su Yie took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, thinking to himself, "Impossible... could it have been my eyes playing tricks on me..." Chapter 570 570 Soul-Devouring Demon [Fourth Update] "What are you thinking about?" Yin Yang Worship Heaven asked, seemingly not having seen the person who had shocked Su Yie just now. Su Yie frowned and asked, "There was someone who looked exactly like me just now. Didn''t you see him?" Upon hearing this, Yin Yang Worship Heaven looked at Su Yie oddly and pointed to his own temple. You''re the one who''s crazy! Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said no more. "I told you not to cultivate so crazily. Now do you see the problem?" Feng Long teased inside Su Yie''s mind, scornful laughter following, clearly they had not seen anyone either. Could it really have been a hallucination? Su Yie rubbed his eyes. Given Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s cultivation level, if there were another version of himself, he surely would have seen him too. It seemed he really had been over-exerting himself in cultivation recently. The journey was without conversation. After traveling for nearly five hours, they finally reached the Reincarnation Land. Ahead seemed like the edge of heaven and the Cape of the Sea, where the earth ended; the sky filled with streams of space-time currents, as if some colossal creature was surging inside. Upon arriving here, unease emerged in Su Yie''s heart. The Karmic Tribulation Technique acted up. Yin Yang Worship Heaven raised his right hand and punched forward, creating a black hole in the purple-blue sky as winds howled into it. "Enter. Remember one thing, do not get close to those Wronged Spirits. Your target is the Reincarnation Monument of Reincarnation Land!" Yin Yang Worship Heaven warned again, a phrase he had repeated no less than ten times on their way here. Su Yie nodded, leaped, and dived into that black hole. In the moment of leaping, he activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the depths of darkness. As soon as he entered, the black hole quickly sealed itself. Yin Yang Worship Heaven floated in mid-air, frowning and murmuring, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, you had better not disappoint me." ... Su Yie traveled through the darkness, drifting with the wild winds further into the depths. Despite the surrounding void and darkness, faint and fleeting voices reached his ears. "Why! Why! I cannot accept this!" "Zhou Mo Great Emperor! You deceived me!" "Why should I die? Why not him?" "Why do they all have their own path... and yet I cannot find mine..." "If I attain the Path of Testimony, I will surely bring about a peaceful golden age for humanity!" Su Yie frowned deeply, understanding that these were the resentful thoughts of Wronged Spirits; he tried hard to pretend he hadn''t heard, not being swayed by their temptations. According to what Yin Yang Worship Heaven said, fourteen Heavenly Prides had died on this dark pathway. The voices of those Wronged Spirits grew louder, eventually making Su Yie feel as if his ears were about to split. He immediately stimulated the Power of Destruction, and the voices around his ears disappeared instantly. At that moment, a dazzling white light flashed before his eyes, and in the next second, he landed on the ground. Underfoot was scorched earth. Instinctively, he looked up to see various sizes of light essences scattered around, with the sky still at twilight. He stood on a charred stone staircase, floating in mid-air, not just one but many interconnected and intricately entangled staircases. Arriving here meant he had stepped into Reincarnation Land. Yin Yang Worship Heaven had said, if one fell from the staircase, they would be annihilated body and soul. Also, Su Yie was not to touch those light essences, as they were souls about to undergo reincarnation. Once touched by him, the soul would revive, thus infuriating Reincarnation, and he would be slain outright. Su Yie took a deep breath and stepped forward. Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit only had an hour left, so he moved quickly, almost covering thousands of miles in a single step. He began searching for the Reincarnation Monument. No one knew exactly where the Reincarnation Monument was, even Yin Yang Worship Heaven, as it was said that its location shifted, never fixed, and next it relied on Su Yie himself. From this point, as long as he didn''t act recklessly, he shouldn''t encounter any more trouble. But if he couldn''t find the Reincarnation Monument soon, he would face the force of rejection and either be expelled or his physical body would be shredded and his soul plunged into Reincarnation. As he moved along, many Soul Light Essences floated towards Su Yie, but he skillfully dodged them. Some souls had not entirely dissipated their will, but upon seeing Su Yie, they immediately floated towards him, though their speed was no match for his. "Li Huahun requests to teleport next to Su Yie, do you agree?" Just then, a teleportation request appeared in Su Yie''s mind, making him stop in his tracks. He instinctively refused, but another message popped up. Li Huahun was urgently calling out within Emperor Su''s Sect, hoping Su Yie would quickly agree as he also wanted to come to Reincarnation Land. After a moment of thought, Su Yie decided to agree. If trouble arose, he would just teleport Li Huahun back. Immediately after, Li Huahun appeared beside him, paying no attention to Su Yie, instead busily surveying their surroundings. His face lit with an excited smile; he unconsciously stepped backwards, seemingly about to fall off, and Su Yie quickly grabbed him. "What are you doing here?" Su Yie asked sternly, he would have never agreed if it were someone else. Li Huahun took a deep breath and said, "I want to find someone, to see if her soul is here." Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s eyebrows furrowed even tighter. He knew that Li Huahun had once accidentally killed his beloved, but how much time had passed since then? She had likely reincarnated long ago. Yet, seeing the fervor in Li Huahun''s eyes, he simply cautioned him to avoid touching the Soul Light Essences, and not to fall down. Li Huahun nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I value my life. If I encounter any danger, I''ll teleport back to Ren Wokuang''s side at any time." With that, he turned and walked in another direction. Su Yie watched his departing figure, pondering for a while, then he turned and went the opposite way from Li Huahun. He trusted that Li Huahun wouldn''t do anything foolish, and his pressing task was to find the Reincarnation Monument. Once he found the Reincarnation Monument, whether or not Li Huahun had found that person''s soul, he would take Li Huahun away. Distance grew between them; Su Yie occasionally looked back, but Li Huahun never did. He continued the search. He couldn''t even remember how many charred stone steps he had traversed. After half an hour, the usage time of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit ended. He still hadn''t found the Reincarnation Monument. Then, a Soul Light Essence flew towards him, and Su Yie instinctively dodged, but he heard it shouting, "Leave this place, you don''t belong here!" All the previous souls he encountered had been pleading for him to take them away; this one alone urged him to leave. He couldn''t help but stop and asked, "Do you know where the Reincarnation Monument is?" The Soul Light Essence cried out in terror, "Don''t go! There are Soul-Devouring Demons around the Reincarnation Monument, it will devour you!" Soul-Devouring Demon? Su Yie frowned, Yin Yang Worship Heaven had not mentioned this creature. "You better leave. You are wrapped with the Power of Creation, your Luck is far beyond others, if you stay here, all the Soul-Devouring Demons will go insane over you!" The Soul Light Essence continued to urge, its words filled with panic. Chapter 571 571 Prison Tower Lord Listening to the Soul Light Essence''s words, are there more than one Soul-Devouring Demon? And what exactly is the Power of Creation? Why doesn''t Su Yie know that he possesses the Power of Creation? He was staring at the Soul Light Essence in front of him with many questions in mind, just as he was about to speak, a whooshing sound came, and he subconsciously twisted his body. A stream of arrow-like black Qi nipped past his cheek, scattering the Soul Light Essence directly. Su Yie immediately frowned, the Soul Light Essence had warned him, it meant well, yet it met a fate of being dispersed, he was enraged in an instant and turned his head to look. He saw a monster resembling a lizard crouched a hundred meters away, its body pitch-black without fur and emitting strands of Demonic Qi, with six eyes and a forked tongue at the tip of its mouth, appearing extremely venomous. If Su Yie was not mistaken, that was the Soul-Devouring Demon! The creature''s aura was chilling and terrifying, even Su Yie felt a hint of danger. At that moment, not even a saint could pose the slightest threat to Su Yie, which meant that the Soul-Devouring Demon could threaten a Heavenly Dao Saint! Su Yie cursed under his breath, no wonder so many Heavenly Prides had failed before him. Yin Yang Worship Heaven was not reliable! The Soul-Devouring Demon leapt forward, pouncing toward Su Yie, its sharp claws twinkling with cold light in the air, trying to tear him apart. Two Golden Crows flared in Su Yie''s eyes, swiftly engulfing the Soul-Devouring Demon. Clearly without Spiritual Wisdom, the Soul-Devouring Demon got entangled in the True Sunflame and was instantly reduced to ashes. With the appearance of the Soul-Devouring Demon, all the surrounding Soul Light Essences receded, leaving no single one within a hundred meters. With a deep sigh, Su Yie turned and continued searching for the Reincarnation Monument. He suddenly became worried about Li Huahun, with her strength, she definitely couldn''t match up to the Soul-Devouring Demon. He had reminded Li Huahun within Emperor Su''s Sect but got no answer from her, uncertain if she even saw the message. In the Reincarnation Land, Divine Sense couldn''t be spread out, making it impossible for Su Yie to find Li Huahun. On second thought, Ren Woxiao was so powerful, he must have left some life-saving means on Li Huahun. Afterward, Su Yie kept encountering Soul-Devouring Demons, at first just one or two, then later on three or four, and even more at the same time. Crushing his way through, Su Yie became somewhat frustrated. Killing the Soul-Devouring Demons didn''t grant Su Yie any chances to invite others. It seemed that, at this point, only by slaying a Heavenly Dao Saint could one be considered to have achieved something in the eyes of the Great Dao Communication Device. As Su Yie pondered wildly, he searched all around. An hour passed. Two hours passed. Time went by bit by bit, and Su Yie grew increasingly anxious. He could feel an invisible force pressing in on him. The exuding force of the Reincarnation Land! If this continued, he might be crushed by the force before he even found the Reincarnation Monument. Most crucially, there had been no sign of Li Huahun, nor had she spoken up within Emperor Su''s Sect. Even if Su Yie had complete confidence in her, he couldn''t help but worry at the moment. "Strange, could the Reincarnation Monument be an intangible entity? With your speed, you should have found it by now no matter how difficult it is," Feng Long muttered in Su Yie''s mind, full of confusion. "There''s definitely something odd. The term ''reincarnation'' is the most difficult to understand, and the Reincarnation Land must contain Innate Prohibitions. Thinking you could find it just with your eyes is perhaps too childish," said Bai Yuan, and Su Yie rolled his eyes. Why didn''t you say so earlier? Two know-it-alls after the fact! Even with restrictions in place, without the use of Divine Sense, how could Su Yie discover those Innate Prohibitions? Just as Su Yie was troubled, dozens more Soul-Devouring Demons charged at him from the charred stone steps, each one excited beyond measure, as if they had seen the most delicious food in the world. Since Su Yie was already annoyed, they made perfect targets for him to vent his anger on. Relying on the Golden Crow in his eyes and Void Jutsu, he easily exterminated these Soul-Devouring Demons. At that moment, Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit began to operate on its own, appearing very excited. Su Yie immediately narrowed his eyes and instinctively stopped in his tracks, scanning his surroundings. The sky remained crimson, and the Soul Light Essences in this area were sparse, nowhere near as dense as they were a kilometer away. Su Yie observed carefully, feeling that something was amiss. More and more Soul-Devouring Demons rushed towards him, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds were leaping out, their screeching noises merging together, deafening to the ear. Soon, Su Yie discovered what was off. In the space diagonally above, about two hundred zhang from the stone steps, the environment seemed subtly different from its surroundings, as if something was hidden there. Could the Reincarnation Monument be concealed there? With that thought, he leaped upward, intent on seizing the Reincarnation Monument in one fell swoop. The moment he jumped, hundreds of Soul-Devouring Demons also leaped up. Just as Su Yie was about to touch that space, an invisible colossal force collided head-on with him, sending him flying backward, spitting blood, and crashing onto the charred stone steps. If not for his formidable physique and the ability to twist his body in mid-air, he might have fallen straight into an abyss thousands of zhang deep. After landing, Su Yie cursed loudly and was about to get up when he saw hundreds of Soul-Devouring Demons turn to ashes. "Dare to trespass in the Reincarnation Land! You deserve to have both body and spirit annihilated!" An extremely authoritative voice resounded, shaking the Reincarnation Land. Even Su Yie couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness in his heart, the strength of the other party overwhelming just by their voice alone. As he stood up, he saw a majestic figure appear in the sky, clad in thick black armor with a chestplate that bore the image of an Evil Ghost. Below the helmet was pitch black, his face not visible, only a pair of eyes emitting red light. "Who are you?" Su Yie asked, as the other party hadn''t immediately moved to kill him, suggesting they didn''t mean to end his life. "I am the Guardian of Reincarnation Land, Prison Tower Lord! I''m in charge of protecting the Reincarnation Monument!" The reply came with a voice still authoritative, carrying a crushing sense of doom. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and said, "Many holes have appeared in the Yin and Yang Realms, causing disorder in both realms. I came here to activate the Reincarnation Monument to repair these holes, hoping the Guardian will not blame me." Su Yie did not fear him, but he also saw no need to provoke trouble. Prison Tower Lord stared at him and said, "Why repair them? The Reincarnation Land opens such passages every million years, much like the Three Thousand Great Dao, leaving a sliver of hope. Yet you want to obstruct this opportunity. What is your true intention? Who has instructed you?" At these words, a slight change came over Su Yie''s expression. Damn it! Had he been deceived by Yin Yang Worship Heaven? As Su Yie''s expression darkened and lightened, remaining silent, Prison Tower Lord continued, "Considering your low level of Cultivation and that you possess the Power of Creation, I will spare you today. Tell me, who sent you!" Hearing this, Su Yie unhesitatingly sold out Yin Yang Worship Heaven. If you are heartless, blame not my lack of righteousness! "Yin Yang Worship Heaven! This guy truly harbors never-dying wicked intentions. A word of adviceescape quickly after you leave. Yin Yang Worship Heaven will not allow you to live!" Prison Tower Lord shook his head as if he was quite familiar with Yin Yang Worship Heaven. It was then that Prison Tower Lord seemed to sense something, suddenly turning his head before motioning with his right hand, and Li Huahun appeared out of nowhere in his grasp. At this juncture, Li Huahun was wrapped in a blood aura, his face ferocious, and even his eyes were blood red. Paired with his red clothes, he gave the impression of someone possessed. Chapter 572: Hongmeng Killing Intent "Born from killing intent, defying the Great Dao, jealous Tian Gang, daring to intrude upon the Reincarnation Land, truly a death wish!" The Prison Tower Lord clenched Li Huahun''s neck, his voice cold as he spoke. At this moment, Li Huahun clearly wasn''t in his normal state and didn''t rebuke; he struggled wildly like a ferocious beast. Su Yie grew anxious and hurriedly said, "Senior, do not kill him, he is with me, for the sake of the world''s people, for the Yin and Yang Realms, his intentions are not evil!" The Prison Tower Lord''s strength was immensely powerful, likely having surpassed the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, able to guard the Reincarnation Land. Hearing this, the Prison Tower Lord turned his gaze toward him and said in a deep voice, "He is born from killing intent. If allowed to grow unchecked, both Yin and Yang Realms will face trouble. Are you sure you want to let him go?" Born from killing intent? Su Yie frowned, somewhat puzzled. Remembering Ren Woxiao''s name, and that Li Huahun wasn''t born a Ren, could he also have been adopted by Ren Woxiao? "Since the opening of Hongmeng, when living beings gained consciousness, there have been wars. Killing intent gathered, and over time, gained Spiritual Wisdom. Born from killing intent, it will inevitably become a slaughterous being. I advise you, stay away from him." The Prison Tower Lord continued, making Su Yie''s face change color. He knew that Li Huahun had once uncontrollably slaughtered the common people and had not expected Li Huahun to have such an origin. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take him back and properly discipline him!" No matter how deep Li Huahun''s sins were, for him, he had to help. The Prison Tower Lord suddenly erupted with a terrifying killing intent. He stared at Su Yie like a torrent breaking through a dam, roaring, "Boy! I gave you a chance to live, don''t be ungrateful! If you remain deluded, I''ll suppress you along with him!" As he spoke, he slightly tightened his right hand, and Li Huahun let out a blood-curdling scream, in extreme pain. A glint of cold light flashed in Su Yie''s eyes, and he immediately chose Divine Shadow Possession by the Victorious Fighting Buddha. His voice deep, he said, "I apologize, but I must take him with me!" Having said that, he leaped up, instantaneously appearing in front of the Prison Tower Lord, his right hand shot out like lightning, and he quickly seized the arm of the Prison Tower Lord that was holding Li Huahun. With a squeeze, the Prison Tower Lord felt heart-piercing pain in his arm, and instinctively let go; Li Huahun was snatched away by Su Yie. Seeing this, the Prison Tower Lord furiously exploded, no longer caring why Su Yie had suddenly become so strong. He stared at the two of them and roared, "Today, on behalf of Reincarnation, I shall annihilate both of you demons!" No sooner had he spoken, than invisible forces poured into his body, causing his aura to surge mightily, causing the Reincarnation Land itself to surge with shockwaves. Unfortunately, what he faced was no longer just Su Yie, but the Victorious Fighting Buddha! The Prison Tower Lord no longer regarded Su Yie as a threat, but having been spared by the Prison Tower Lord earlier, Su Yie did not want to kill him. Su Yie immediately performed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. Ten World-Ending Emperor Stars hovered around him, each rapidly expanding, lighting up the entire Reincarnation Land with their firelight. The about-to-attack Prison Tower Lord stopped in his tracks, his face filled with dread, as he asked, "Who on earth are you?" Responding to his question, Su Yie, expressionless and peering down at him from on high, said, "I am Emperor Su!" With that, he turned and left. Emperor Su! The Prison Tower Lord was struck as if by lightning. Often spying into the Yang Realm, he knew of the strength of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Even the mighty Hongmeng Divine Spirits and Tai Yi Hundun suffered losses against the Emperor Su''s Sect. How could his small Reincarnation Land stop Su Yie? Just as Su Yie was about to shatter the void to leave, Li Huahun in his arms suddenly came to. Li Huahun tried to break free, but Su Yie''s strength was so great, he couldn''t escape. "Let go of me! I have found her! I must take her away!" Li Huahun''s face twisted fiercely as he roared. Seeing his state, Su Yie''s heart softened, and then he let go, letting Li Huahun go in search, closely following behind. With his protection, the Prison Tower Lord dared not make a move. The Prison Tower Lord followed closely, gritting his teeth, "If you persist in this way, the Yin and Yang Realms will be thrown into chaos! You will be the sinner of all heavens and humanity!" Sinner? Unequivocally, Su Yie couldn''t stand by and watch Li Huahun die before his eyes. As for the sins of Li Huahun, they could be repaid later! Even if Li Huahun died, would those deceased souls be able to resurrect? Better to let Li Huahun benefit the common folk and redeem his sins! Soon, Li Huahun landed on a scorched stone staircase, stretching out his hands to grab a Soul Light Essence, but it continuously dodged and remained untouched. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to be resurrected?" Li Huahun roared angrily, his words filled with urgency. He hadn''t seen Su Yie''s confrontation with the Prison Tower Lord, but the oppressive power from the Prison Tower Lord gave him an undefeated feeling, urging him to hasten. "I don''t want you to resurrect me." A female voice emanated from the Soul Light Essence, cold and tinged with a hint of hatred. Who could accept being killed by the person they loved most? Li Huahun grew even more anxious, at which point, Su Yie intervened, pushing the Soul Light Essence into Li Huahun''s hands. Li Huahun was suddenly overjoyed, about to thank Su Yie. Boom-boom-boom The entire Reincarnation Land suddenly erupted, a fierce wind swept in from all directions, swirling all the Soul Light Essences like droplets with it. Li Huahun shielded the Soul Light Essence in his arms with both hands while Su Yie reached to grab him, preparing to take him away from there. "Where are you going?" A grand, sacred voice rang out, gender unclear, as if the highest Divinity had descended, its mighty compression causing even Su Yie to shiver with fear. "Quick, teleport out of here!" Li Huahun commanded Su Yie, who gritted his teeth and replied, "I can teleport, but Xiao Die cannot." "Then invite her to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Su Yie scolded like a disappointed mentor, was this kid being foolish all of a sudden? Li Huahun''s expression darkened; he had already invited Li Linlang to join Emperor Su''s Sect and now he couldn''t invite another. He hastily called out within Emperor Su''s Sect for help from Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao, asking them to invite someone for him. However, when he mentioned the name, Ren Wolang indicated that the invitation had failed. Su Yie looked up only to see a vast face emerge in the sky, its outlines visible but its true face indiscernible. "You dare disturb the order of Reincarnation Land! None of you shall leave!" As the commanding voice echoed, Su Yie felt an unstoppable power descend upon him, pressing down on his body, and with a bang, he plummeted, crashing through the scorched staircase and falling a million zhang. Beneath Reincarnation Land was solid earth, hard as steel, even Su Yie was smashed to pieces, but his prowess as a Victorious Fighting Buddha supported him. The surroundings were thick with fog, obscuring the sky and blinding him. "How is this possible... who is he..." Su Yie was utterly astounded; he could teleport to escape, but he couldn''t rest easy leaving Li Huahun behind. The urgent matter was to find out the name of the person. However... If this person was stronger than the Victorious Fighting Buddha, could it be like Ren Woxiao, Tai Yi Hundun, impossible to invite? Meanwhile, Li Huahun was captured by the Prison Tower Lord, the Soul Light Essence in his arms flying out, distancing itself from him. Chapter 573: Breaking into the Lost Realm [Third Update] "Xiao Die!" Li Huahun''s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted angrily. However, the power of the Prison Tower Lord was immense, and no matter how much he struggled, it was all in vain. "Li Huahun, remember this, from the moment you killed me, I, Cheng Qingdie, had severed all ties of affection with you. I have waited here for thousands of years, finally there was a glimmer of hope to escape, and yet you want to take me away!" "If you truly cared, why didn''t you come earlier?" The Soul Light Essence flew to Li Huahun''s face and spoke with hatred. Cheng Qingdie, once had her heart filled with Li Huahun. For his sake, she left everything behind to wander the ends of the earth with him, only to end up being killed by her lover. Her wait in the Reincarnation Land only intensified her hatred for Li Huahun. Now, seeing Li Huahun''s state, she felt no emotion but resentment and satisfaction. Li Huahun clenched his teeth in silence. Even with a thousand reasons, he couldn''t speak them out loud; he indeed had wronged Cheng Qingdie. "Venerable Lord, how should we deal with him?" The Prison Tower Lord looked up at the sky, asking respectfully. The giant face in the sky was the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, a transcendental being in charge of reincarnation. He looked down at Li Huahun and said indistinctly, "Hongmeng Divine Spirits truly played a good game. I did not expect that the person chosen by this sovereign was tied to the Hongmeng Killing Intent, how laughable." Hearing this, the Prison Tower Lord widened his eyes. Although he did not understand the situation, the words "Hongmeng Divine Spirits" certainly scared him. Li Huahun stared at Cheng Qingdie, trying to calm his emotions, and said softly, "Xiao Die... I will take you home, I promise from now on..." "Shut up!" Cheng Qingdie shouted angrily, her voice sharp as a cold blade, making Li Huahun feel the heartbreak Cheng Qingdie experienced before her death. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation then focused on Su Yie, and in a complex tone, he remarked, "The Hongmeng Killing Intent entangled with the Celestial Authority Demon Star, who exactly is playing this chess game? Could it be related to the holy genius chess game?" The Prison Tower Lord was utterly confused when it came to matters concerning the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, not knowing and not daring to be curious. "Cheng Qingdie, go down and kill that boy!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation suddenly ordered, and as he spoke, a beam of light fell on Cheng Qingdie. When the light dissipated, a beautiful woman in a green long dress appeared. It was Cheng Qingdie! Her face still bore traces of hatred. Li Huahun''s expression drastically changed upon hearing the words of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, unsure of what to say. He cared deeply for both Cheng Qingdie and Su Yie. At this moment, he was incredibly furious with himself. Anger at his own powerlessness! If only he was as powerful as his father, would he have fallen into such a desperate situation? The more Li Huahun thought, the more stifled he felt, as streams of blood flowed from within his body, and his eyes emitted rays of bloody light. The Prison Tower Lord looked in surprise at Li Huahun, then at the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, and finally chose to continue his silence. Cheng Qingdie took a deep breath, looked up at the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, and asked, "Why must he be killed?" Her hatred for Li Huahun did not mean she despised all others. "He is in league with your enemy, trespassing into the Reincarnation Land, violating the order. How can you not kill him? He is, after all, a Great Demon with immense karmic force; killing him is ridding the world of a scourge!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation replied, causing Cheng Qingdie''s expression to change slightly. She was instantly caught in a moral dilemma. On the ground, Su Yie was pressed down, unable to move or even speak. At this moment, his frustration was no less than that of Li Huahun. He had sought help within Emperor Su''s Sect, and when he found out that the enemy was the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, all those mighty ones cowered and pleaded for Emperor Su to take action. While some were willing to teleport over, their power made Su Yie reluctant to agree. Watching Cheng Qingdie slowly approach Su Yie, Li Huahun suddenly went frantic. "You can''t do this! Xiao Die! You mustn''t proceed!" "You can kill me! Spare him!" Li Huahun roared, if it weren''t for his insistence on coming here, how would Su Yie have ended up in such peril? Especially since it was Cheng Qingdie who took action! Li Huahun was so furious that he almost lost his sanity. He struggled frantically, but how could his strength compare to that of the Prison Tower Lord? Cheng Qingdie heard Li Huahun''s roar, and her body trembled involuntarily. But she quickly steadied herself, leaned forward and rushed to end Su Yie''s life. As Cheng Qingdie disappeared into the dense fog, Li Huahun went completely mad. "Ahhh" "I will kill you!" Li Huahun roared hoarsely, his body suddenly exploded, turning into a mist of blood, causing the Prison Tower Lord''s face to drastically change. The cloud of blood surged downward at an incredible speed. The Prison Tower Lord instinctively tried to stop it, but a force suddenly restrained him, rendering him immobile. He looked up sharply, it was the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation! Cheng Qingdie only felt a gust of wind above her head; before she could react, a sharp pain came from her back as the blood mist transformed by Li Huahun pierced through her body. Her eyes widened, and as she instinctively turned her head, she faintly saw Li Huahun''s ferocious face within the blood mist. Her pupils contracted, thick hatred filled her eyes. Life rapidly left her, she died before she even had the chance to speak. She didn''t want to speak, especially in the last moment when her hatred suddenly turned into pain. She died again by the hands of this man who she once considered her greatest love. Li Huahun hit the ground quickly, wrapped in dense blood mist, he crawled before Su Yie, gasping heavily, countless streams of blood continuously oozed from his body. In that moment, he had transformed into a Fierce Demon, having lost all reason. Su Yie looked at Li Huahun, his expression tense, fearing something might happen to him. Just then, the body of Cheng Qingdie fell down beside him, leaving him stunned. A surge of indescribable emotions filled his heart. "Damn" "Why! Why..." Li Huahun pounded the ground with his fists, continuously roaring. Su Yie could feel the evil aura on him was growing wildly. "Could this kid really be some kind of Hongmeng Killing Intent?" Bai Yuan called out in fear in Su Yie''s mind, noticing something was off with Li Huahun. "Cast them into the Lost Realm, so they never rise again!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation spoke, and as his voice fell, the ground beneath Su Yie suddenly collapsed, and he and Li Huahun plummeted down. The next second, Su Yie''s consciousness sank into chaos. "Venerable Lord, their origins are unclear, why not just annihilate them?" The Prison Tower Lord asked, puzzled; although they were cast into the Lost Realm, they were still alive, weren''t they? Even if it''s a life worse than death. "Do you think they have no one backing them? If that were the case, could they have survived until today?" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation countered, causing the Prison Tower Lord to fall deep into thought. At that moment, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation continued, "Yin Yang Worship Heaven, you''ve watched the show for so long, isn''t it time to come out?" Upon hearing this, the Prison Tower Lord''s expression changed, and he immediately became alert. They saw the sky tear open, and Yin Yang Worship Heaven stepped out, wearing a mysterious smile. "You truly are the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, to have discovered even this," Yin Yang Worship Heaven said with a laugh, although his gaze was inscrutable. Chapter 574: Adopted Daughter [Fourth Update] "Yin Yang Worship Heaven, you are far behind your master, aren''t you afraid of playing with fire?" Venerable Lord of Reincarnation asked Yin Yang Worship Heaven, with a trace of mockery in his voice. Yin Yang Worship Heaven didn''t mind, "It''s you who suppress them, not me. Besides, this could also be considered their opportunity, right?" At that moment, an overwhelmingly terrifying pressure descended, startling Yin Yang Worship Heaven. Before he could even think of escaping, the space around him suddenly twisted and then shattered, along with his body, he was sliced apart and vanished into thin air. "Yin Yang Worship Heaven, if you target the land of Reincarnation again, even your master won''t be able to protect you!" The voice of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation rang out, causing the entire land of Reincarnation to tremble violently. Prison Tower Lord''s eyes flickered, and he hesitated to speak. ... In a daze, Su Yie felt someone nudging him. His consciousness slowly returned, he struggled to open his eyes, but his eyelids felt as if they were laden with weight and simply wouldn''t budge. As his memory restored, his eyes gradually opened. A tender, pale little hand came into view, and as his sight cleared, he saw the owner of the hand. It was an infant, naked, with sparse hair as though just born. Su Yie was in excruciating pain, unable to move. Fortunately, his Divine Sense was still present. He looked around and found himself in a dark and desolate place, surrounded by rubble, with mountains in all directions and no grass growing. The sky was covered by a sea of fire, making this world seem like Hell. "Young Su, you''ve finally awakened. You''ve been unconscious for three days and three nights," Feng Long voiced in Su Yie''s mind, relieved. Another brush with danger; it didn''t even know what to say anymore. Su Yie began to heal himself with the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, spreading out his Divine Sense, he found that within a hundred miles, there were no other living beings besides him and the infant before him. "Are you still worried about that boy? If it weren''t for him, how would you have ended up in such a plight!" Bai Yuan snarled with anger, viewing Li Huahun''s persistence as foolishness. Su Yie did not speak, his feelings about Li Huahun''s last actions were complex. If it were him, could he have done the same as Li Huahun? Putting himself in the other''s shoes, he fell into silence. Meanwhile, the infant before Su Yie reached out and pinched his face while emitting a bell-like innocent laugh. Su Yie observed and realized that it was a baby girl. "How did she come to be here?" Su Yie asked inwardly, all the while staying vigilant of the surroundings, afraid that the girl''s parents might be hiding somewhere close by. "When you fell down, you landed right next to her and almost crushed her to death." "It wasn''t until just now that she gathered the courage to come closer." Feng Long''s reply left Su Yie speechless. Just like Su Yie suffering from serious injuries, he could only let the baby girl do as she pleased. It was then that he remembered Emperor Su''s Sect; many people were concerned about him, and he quickly reassured them of his safety. Li Huahun also spoke up, claiming it was good that Su Yie was alright. Surprisingly, he had awoken before Su Yie. "Nan Xiaopao requests to be teleported to your side, do you agree?" A teleportation request appeared in Su Yie''s mind, he was taken aback for a moment, but ultimately he accepted the request. Right after, Nan Xiaopao appeared beside Su Yie. Seeing Su Yie''s miserable state, she couldn''t help getting angry, and she even kicked him, of course, she didn''t exert much force. "You stinking guy, how come you always end up so wretched?" Nan Xiaopao bent down and huffed when she noticed the baby girl beside them, she froze. "Su Yie! What on earth have you done?" Nan Xiaopao asked angrily, if it hadn''t been for Su Yie being severely injured, she might have choked him right then. Su Yie grimaced and said, "She has nothing to do with me; I almost killed her when I fell." Hearing that, Nan Xiaopao''s expression softened as she began to heal Su Yie''s wounds. Meanwhile, the baby girl crawled to the foot of Nan Xiaopao, constantly cooing and babbling. Nan Xiaopao burst into laughter at the sight, one hand healing Su Yie and the other picking up the baby girl. Time ticked by, second by second. Su Yie had thought about teleporting back directly, but with Li Huahun still not leaving, he really couldn''t rest easy. He had called out to Li Huahun within Emperor Su''s Sect, but unfortunately, Li Huahun ignored him. He even thought about teleporting right to Li Huahun''s side, but Li Huahun did not agree. Su Yie felt very upset. He knew Li Huahun must be feeling even worse. Every time he thought of Cheng Qingdie''s corpse, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply. This friendship was truly too profound. So intense it left him breathless. He remembered his first meeting with Li Huahun, when he was like a naive young boy, freshly come into the world, indifferent to others, with eyes only for Su Yie. No matter what dangers Su Yie encountered, he would step in to help. "Why do you sigh?" Nan Xiaopao sat cross-legged while Su Yie lay in her arms, so she could see his expression firsthand. Facing Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie didn''t hide anything. Upon learning about the events that transpired, Nan Xiaopao also fell into silence. After a long while, she spoke softly, "What exactly is your relationship with him?" Su Yie replied truthfully, "Friends, no, brothers." "Help him as much as you can in the future. Having such a brother in this lifetime is a blessing from the heavens for you," Nan Xiaopao said in a very complex tone. She used to complain about Li Huahun being too enthusiastic towards Su Yie, but today, she was moved. "Of course, you better not learn from him!" Nan Xiaopao changed her tune and hummed. If Su Yie decided to kill her for Li Huahun, she would have nowhere to cry. Su Yie didn''t immediately promise anything, his mind full of worry for Li Huahun. Time ticked by, second by second. Three days later, Su Yie finally managed to stand up, albeit with difficulty. Nan Xiaopao, having become familiar with the baby girl, held her while smiling at the recovering and Qi-absorbing Su Yie, "Su Yie, she can cultivate by instinctively absorbing Qi, seems like she has good talent. How about we adopt her?" So much time had passed and the baby girl''s parents still hadn''t appeared, which suggested they had abandoned her. Su Yie frowned. How could they retreat while taking care of the baby girl? "Let''s name her Su Lingding, all alone in this world, truly pitiful," said Nan Xiaopao playfully, amusing the baby girl in her arms while giggling. Su Lingding! Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s face changed drastically. His expression was weird as he stared at the baby girl, falling into a trance. Thus, Nan Xiaopao took care of Su Lingding day by day, even making clothes that fit her. In the blink of an eye, a month passed by. With the aid of Miraculous Pill and Medicines and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, Su Yie''s wounds finally healed completely. "You go back first. I will take this child out," Su Yie said, not wanting to delay Nan Xiaopao any further as it had already been a month since leaving the Mistress of Fate, who would definitely vent her anger on Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao shook her head, "No, I''ll stay with you. My master has already agreed." Ever since Su Yie defeating rivals at the same realm as Tai Yi Hundun, the Mistress of Fate had seen him in a new light, thus indulging Nan Xiaopao further. Boom Just then, the earth shook violently, as if an army of thousands was charging over, with a wild laugh faintly accompanying it. Chapter 575: The Plot of the Divine Spirits Boom! Boom! Boom... Mountain after mountain was brutally shattered, and countless fierce beasts charged forth, beasts of all races, including cows and elephants tall as giants and tigers and wolves fast as arrows, and even more fierce creatures unlike any that Su Yie recognized. Above the army of fierce beasts, a blood-red figure swiftly leaped, trampling on their backs, hopping wildly. It was none other than Li Huahun! At this moment, Li Huahun''s hair had grown longer, his handsome face appeared extremely fierce, and his blood robe was tattered as if he had gone mad. Upon seeing Li Huahun, Su Yie''s eyes lit up immediately. He immediately shouted, "Li Huahun!" Hearing this, Li Huahun landed on the head of a giant beast and looked towards Su Yie with a cold expression and a sly smile, defiant and untamed. He let out a long howl, and all the fierce beasts stopped. The mountains trembled, and rocks rolled down, like a scene from the apocalypse. Nan Xiaopao, holding Su Lingding, came to Su Yie''s side and asked, "Why does he seem a bit off?" Since his awakening, Li Huahun had become somewhat sinister, but never as mad as this, even more fearsome than those evil demons. Su Yie also noticed something was amiss, but he cared about Li Huahun and could not worry about that. He immediately flew up to face Li Huahun. "Are you healed?" Li Huahun grinned sinisterly, showing no signs of the pain of having killed a loved one. Su Yie nodded and asked, "What''s going on with you?" His tone carried a hint of reproach, unafraid of provoking Li Huahun in this state. Li Huahun shrugged and laughed, "I feel great, better than ever. Haven''t you noticed I''ve gotten stronger?" Su Yie took a careful look and discovered that he had indeed reached the Realm of the Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo. Just one Great Realm lower than him! "I''ve found that every being I kill, I absorb some of their mana. The more I kill, the stronger I become." Li Huahun laughed eerily, like a ferocious ghost among the living. Su Yie frowned deeply, was it really as the Prison Tower Lord had said? Li Huahun glanced at Nan Xiaopao, and upon seeing the child in her arms, Su Lingding, he could not help but scoff, "Wow, you have a child already, you''re really something." What? Su Yie was stunned, and before he could react, Li Huahun led the army of beasts towards another direction. "Don''t worry about me. I have embarked on my destiny. This Lost Realm is just right for me. You better leave quickly." "When I leave this realm, I will come looking for you. If you lose to me then, I will still be the one to protect you!" Li Huahun''s voice drifted over, ending with a snort, leaving Su Yie speechless. Damn! Can you not be so cheesy? Su Yie shivered but managed to smile. He wouldn''t lose to Li Huahun! But just the thought of Li Huahun''s wanton slaughter made him frown uncontrollably. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao flew over with Su Lingding, and with meaningful words, she said, "Truly a brotherly bond, it gives me goosebumps." Su Yie glared at her and huffed, "Let''s go. Find the exit and leave the Lost Realm." Nan Xiaopao nodded, and the two of them flew north with Su Lingding. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation had said that entering the Lost Realm was a point of no return, but Su Yie had been there for so long and hadn''t noticed anything suspicious. Having Nan Xiaopao accompany him on this journey, Su Yie wasn''t bored at all. It''s worth mentioning that Nan Xiaopao had reached Perfection of the Primordial Immortal Realm of the Great Luo and was just one step away from Entering the Saintly Realm. Coupled with the inheritance from the Mistress of Fate, she was confident she could rival the Manifesting Saint Realm. Seeing her looking so pleased with herself, Su Yie couldn''t help but pinch her dainty nose. Nan Xiaopao''s capabilities were well known to him since everything the Mistress of Fate had passed on to Nan Xiaopao, Nan Xiaopao had shared with Su Yie. Therefore, Su Yie was deeply aware of the potency of those Divine Skills. He knew that Nan Xiaopao wasn''t bragging! "Su Yie, what if we can''t find a way out?" "Then we''ll bring out treasures and buy invitations for others from Emperor Su''s Sect to join the clan." "Psh, I actually think spending a lifetime here wouldn''t be too bad." "Big sister, stop joking, this is a dead end, it''s Hell, you just haven''t realized its horrors yet!" "What do I have to fear? My mentor is the Mistress of Fate, and fate and reincarnation are closely linked!" "Why don''t you ascend to the heavens then?" "You think I can''t? I could even pluck you, the sun, from the sky." The two gradually moved further away, and along with Su Lingding, they seemed like a drifters'' family of three wandering across the sky. ... The stars were scattered everywhere, the vast universe limitless. Upon a star that resembled the Moon, two figures sat facing each other. It was Ren Woxiao and Tai Yi Hundun. Between them was a small table with four pots of wine placed on it. "How is it, the Mortal Realm also has its pleasures, more interesting than power, isn''t it?" Ren Woxiao swirled his wine glass and chuckled as he asked. His swaying head and shaking appearance suggested a hint of drunkenness. Tai Yi Hundun frowned and huffed, "Do you really think I haven''t descended before?" "Ren Woxiao, is the Celestial Authority Demon Star really hers?" The tone of Tai Yi Hundun shifted abruptly, and he asked sharply. Su Yie had caused him to lose face; how could he forget? Ren Woxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t be fooled by her seemingly unworldly demeanor. Ancient Wilderness gathers countless talented and powerful bloodlines, all for a shocking conspiracy." "Ancient Wilderness... Ancient Wilderness..." Tai Yi Hundun murmured to himself, his brows furrowing deeper. "The Primordial Seven Gods, born before Hongmeng, we all grew under the teachings of God Father. With such ambition, you cannot underestimate others, the less threatening they appear, the more dangerous they actually are." Ren Woxiao smiled meaningfully and spoke softly. Tai Yi Hundun took a deep breath, looked up at Ren Woxiao, and said, "Thanks for the reminder." "You want to kill my son, how should this account be settled?" Ren Woxiao, with a slight smile, curiously inquired. Tai Yi Hundun sighed, "They haven''t died, but one of my sons did die." Speaking of the Tai Yi Divine Emperor, his expression was devoid of emotion, as if discussing someone insignificant. Ren Woxiao snorted, "I don''t care, you must compensate." After a moment of contemplation, Tai Yi Hundun asked, "What do you want?" "You should beware of the Heavenly Monarch who created the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers have entered Chaos. To counter them, I have specifically adopted seven foster sons. With your help in strengthening these foster sons, eventually, they can rival the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers." Ren Woxiao spoke in a half-joking tone, prompting Tai Yi Hundun to furrow his brow again. He stared deeply at Ren Woxiao and sighed, "Ren Woxiao, oh Ren Woxiao, why do I feel that you will be my greatest opponent in the end?" "I agree to this!" Upon hearing this, Ren Woxiao nodded, stood up, and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he took the four pots of wine, and just as he was about to turn around, he paused and said, "A word of advice, you can compete with Hongmeng for territory and other Hongmeng Divine Spirits for power, but there is one person you''d best not touch." "That is Su Yie, the Celestial Authority Demon Star; hopefully, you won''t forget the attitude of the Heavenly Emperor towards him." Chapter 576: Breaking Through the Encirclement "Humph, understood." Tai Yi Hundun snorted coldly, watching Ren Woxiao leave. After Ren Woxiao had left, his expression turned gloomy. Eventually, he sighed deeply and said, "Just because I was slower than others, does that mean I can''t have what I want?" No one answered him. Tai Yi Hundun sat alone on this star for a long time, finally departing without a trace of expression on his face. If word of two seemingly incompatible Hongmeng Divine Spirits laughing and talking here were to get out, it would surely cause a tremendous shock in both Hongmeng and Chaos. ... The Lost Realm. Boom Su Yie punched a terrifying demon beast, standing a thousand meters tall, into flying ashes. The punch was so powerful that it even collapsed half of the mountains on either side. Nan Xiaopao subconsciously hugged Su Lingding tightly to protect her from the wild wind. Along the way, they had encountered too many demon beasts, savage beasts, barbaric beasts, and even evil ghosts. The moment these creatures saw any living beings, they attacked like mad, fully demonstrating what Hell was like. Fortunately, so far, the trio hadn''t encountered an enemy beyond the Saint Realm. "Have you noticed that the further we go, the stronger the enemies we encounter?" Nan Xiaopao suddenly spoke up, having just experienced a battle, while Su Lingding was still sound asleep. This little girl had already grown accustomed to the tumult of battle. "Only by moving forward can we find a way out, and at the same time, become stronger." Su Yie whispered, having not stopped consuming pills along the way. He could already feel the shackles of the Manifesting Saint Realm. It''s worth mentioning that his physical strength had reached one hundred and ten million Dragon''s Strength. Trying to increase it further was extremely difficult. Originally, he wanted to invite Su Lingding into Emperor Su''s Sect, but Su Lingding was still too young and lacked spiritual wisdom. Even if invited, she wouldn''t understand what it meant to agree. Moreover, according to another Su Lingding from a different timeline, she never joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie did not want to disrupt Su Lingding''s fate. If Emperor Su''s Sect were involved, would Su Lingding still need to find him through the Gate of the Great Dao? Would he still get to meet the Heavenly Emperor, the Polar Emperor? However, given Su Yie''s cultivation, he likely wouldn''t be affected; at most, it would create a parallel universe. Su Yie shook his head, contemplating time and space gave him a headache. "We''ve been walking for two months, but the terrain ahead still looks much the same as before. Could this be why it''s called the Lost Realm?" Nan Xiaopao muttered beside Su Yie, her concern already noticed by Su Yie, but they were helpless. Unless they stopped, they could only move forward. The constant battling also helped Su Yie practice his Divine Skills, integrating and strengthening them, and his actual combat ability was increasing daily. Meanwhile, in the Reincarnation Land above the Lost Realm. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation''s face had already appeared from the Sky Dome, with the Prison Tower Lord floating in mid-air, looking down below. "Do you think he can make it out?" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation asked emotionlessly. The Prison Tower Lord instinctively looked up at him, then cautiously said, "Although he possesses secret techniques, they come at a cost, and the time they last is not long. Escaping from the Lost Realm is indeed too difficult." "Furthermore, in both the Yin and Yang Realms, there are eternal Heavenly Prides vying inside. Each has their own reliance, and the Lost Realm allows only one to escape every ten thousand years. For the Celestial Authority Demon Star to break out, it is indeed too difficult." As he spoke, he shook his head, clearly feeling regret for Su Yie''s situation. He greatly admired Su Yie, even though Su Yie had attacked him on Li Huahun''s behalf. "He claims he is Emperor Su, do you believe him?" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation once again inquired, causing the Prison Tower Lord to furrow his brows deeply. When Su Yie had spoken those words initially, he had not taken them to heart at all. "Even with the Celestial Authority Demon Star invoking the secret technique, at most, he could match the Victorious Fighting Buddha. But considering Emperor Su''s Sect, which is a hiding place for crouching tigers and hidden dragons, it would be impossible for him to suppress so many strong opponents if he were Emperor Su." The Prison Tower Lord shook his head, filled with curiosity about the mysterious Emperor Su. Upon hearing this, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation pondered aloud, "Let''s see how it goes, perhaps the Celestial Authority Demon Star might have the last laugh. If that''s indeed the case, his offenses will be forgiven, and he will be allowed to leave." "The Saintly Talent Chessboard is nearing its completion, and the Reincarnation Land should also select the appropriate pieces. Observe the Celestial Authority Demon Star and use him as the model to create the pieces!" Upon these words, the Prison Tower Lord''s complexion changed, and his eyes were filled with delight. In the past, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation contended for nothing, which secretly worried him. Now that the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was willing to compete, he felt his blood boiling with excitement! ... Lost Realm. The landscape was undulating as two figures collided swiftly amongst the mountains. Their mana was boundless and their strength immense, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble, yet without damaging them. They moved as fast as rainbow light, causing the space within thousands of miles to subtly fluctuate. With a loud bang! They rebounded off each other, landing on two adjacent mountaintops. One of them was none other than Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, valiant and handsome, with eyes bright like torches, truly a deity incarnate. The other was a man with three heads and eight arms, built like a barbaric beast, his long hair cascading loose, his face blue and fangs fierce, wrapped in shining armor, with an aura of sheer ferocity. "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch! Is that all you''ve got? You''re unworthy of being the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, far behind Emperor Ming, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, and the Celestial Martial Emperor!" The eight-armed man sneered, his words dripping with scorn. A cold glint flashed in Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s eyes as he flipped his right hand, summoning a treasured sword with a golden hilt and a red heart-shaped blade that made the space twist wildly, with faint hints of thunder and lightning flickering. "King Li You, you dare to challenge the Son of the Heavenly Emperor? Do you know what consequences await you?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch said coldly, and as his voice fell, numerous doppelgangers emerged above King Li You''s head. There were a hundred avatars! All of their auras erupted, like the sky collapsing upon King Li You. King Li You''s face drastically changed, and he stammered, "How can this be... these doppelgangers..." He could not differentiate the original from the doppelgangers, as each one seemed equally powerful. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s expression remained unflinching as all hundred avatars charged at King Li You. Boom ... "Su Yie, be careful not to let her trip over," Nan Xiaopao''s voice came from behind, filled with laughter. Su Yie was pretending to be a ferocious ghost, scaring Su Lingding who was stumbling ahead, crying continuously. The reason he was scaring Su Lingding was this little girl had become increasingly bold and dared to bite him while he was cultivating! Just then, a figure darted from the front. It was unmistakably King Li You, who, at that moment, was covered in blood with a head and four arms missing, looking extremely miserable. Su Yie gestured with his right hand, and Su Lingding fell into Nan Xiaopao''s arms. King Li You swiftly passed over their heads, but he soon stopped, abruptly turning back to look at Su Yie. "Such a powerful blood energy; if I consumed him, my injuries would definitely recover rapidly!" King Li You fixed his gaze on Su Yie, thinking to himself with secret delight. Chapter 577 577: Reincarnation Tree [Third Update] Seeing the fierce light in King Li You''s eyes, Su Yie''s heart sank immediately. He could feel that King Li You''s presence was very strong, even surpassing the Heavenly Dao Saint, because even though King Li You was seriously injured, it still made him feel terrified. The Karmic Tribulation Technique was acting up, and a thick sense of unease occupied his mind. Nan Xiaopao also became alert, ready for battle. Su Yie placed her behind him and instructed, "Take good care of yourself." He didn''t say to take care of Su Lingding, but told her to take good care of herself. Nan Xiaopao felt warmth in her heart, slightly nodded, and said, "If we can''t defeat him, we should seek help." The person before them was not the master of the Reincarnation Land; as long as they offered a suitable bargaining chip, there would definitely be strong individuals within Emperor Su''s Sect willing to take action. Seeing King Li You flying toward them, Su Yie immediately stepped forward to keep King Li You from getting too close to Nan Xiaopao. "Boy, your vitality is so strong, it even compares to that of a saint. What is your origin?" King Li You asked with a sinister smile. He did not make a move immediately but first wanted to ascertain Su Yie''s identity. "Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie." Su Yie replied, and didn''t play the trick of feigning weakness. Emperor Su''s Sect! King Li You narrowed his eyes, muttering, "Emperor Su''s Sect... interesting..." A fierce light burst from his eyes as he reached out his hand from afar towards Su Yie. Hearing that Su Yie was from Emperor Su''s Sect made him even more excited! He dared to provoke even the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, so why not Emperor Su''s Sect? Su Yie felt an irresistible suction coming straight at him, and in alarm, he immediately activated the Arcane Battle Techniques. With the aid of the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit, a fourteen-fold increase in combat power just barely allowed him to dodge. King Li You was stunned. Although he had not used his true power, it was still not something a saint could dodge, let alone Su Yie who had just reached Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood. "Interesting, strange secret techniques, I''m even more interested in you now!" King Li You said with a cold laugh, and during his speech, he personally charged at Su Yie. His speed was so fast that he almost appeared instantly in front of Su Yie, raising one hand with the speed of a Thunderclap, ready to grip Su Yie''s neck. Slap His hand was suddenly slapped away, and following that, this arm was shattered, along with his robust body being blown away. Boom King Li You smashed through a mountain, buried under rolling rubble. Su Yie wore an expressionless face and shook his right hand as if disgusted by something. While King Li You was talking, Su Yie directly initiated Divine Shadow Possession and chose the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens to possess. A month earlier, the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens had joined Emperor Su''s Sect and had already become friendly with the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. This dude was very generous, often handing out red packets and gathering many lackeys. With the cultivation of the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, if Su Yie had not held back just now, King Li You would have been completely annihilated. With a gesture of his right hand, the blood-soaked King Li You flew out from the rubble and dust, rapidly advancing towards Su Yie. Nan Xiaopao blinked rapidly, somewhat unable to believe her own eyes. She muttered silently, "Why can he always burst out with such tremendous strength... could it be..." She knew Su Yie could fight beyond his levels, but this performance was rather outrageous, wasn''t it? Moreover, when facing Tai Yi Hundun earlier, Tai Yi Hundun had struck with full force, yet couldn''t hurt him. Even though Emperor Su later explained that he was protecting Su Yie and had arranged for Su Yie to step forward, it hadn''t convinced everyone. Now, seeing Su Yie''s extraordinary performance again, Nan Xiaopao''s thoughts ran wild. A bold speculation she had once buried in her heart resurfaced. Could Su Yie be... "Who exactly are you..." King Li You asked through gritted teeth, his eyes filled with fear. The slap he had just received made him feel the danger of death. Such a mighty person would definitely not be a nameless nobody! With an expressionless face, Su Yie said, "Tell me, how do I leave the Lost Realm." King Li You hovered in front of him, restrained by Su Yie''s mana, convulsing and unable to move. "You are so powerful, and you don''t know about the Lost Realm?" King Li You retorted and as soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying compression force came, causing his body to tremble as his bones were crushed. His complexion changed dramatically, and he hurriedly called out, "I''ll tell you!" "At the center of the Lost Realm, there''s a Reincarnation Tree. It blooms once every ten thousand years, and only one person can leave each time. There are still seven years until the next blooming of the Reincarnation Tree." The Reincarnation Tree! Su Yie narrowed his eyes, immediately guessing that the biggest difficulty in leaving the Lost Realm was not the monsters within it, but the beings that had also fallen into the Lost Realm. With such cultivated prowess as King Li You had, he still ended up heavily injured. His Divine Shadow Possession could only be used once a month, and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit could only protect himself. Attempting to seek out the Reincarnation Tree would likely be fraught with peril. Having thought this, Su Yie directly killed King Li You. He unleashed the True Sunflame, incinerating King Li You completely, both body and soul. At the same time, he gained an opportunity to invite others. So far, he had accumulated two opportunities to invite others and two forced invitation opportunities. Among them, Yin Yang Worship Heaven was already halfway onto his death list. The reason he didn''t kill Yin Yang Worship Heaven now was because he still had questions to ask him, allowing him to live a little longer. After killing King Li You, Su Yie flew over to Nan Xiaopao''s side. In Nan Xiaopao''s arms, Su Lingding was staring eagerly at Su Yie, her eyes brimming with intense curiosity. "You couldn''t possibly be Emperor Su, could you?" Nan Xiaopao asked skeptically; if Su Yie were Emperor Su, why would he so frequently face life and death situations? Hearing this, Su Yie sighed and said, "You''ve discovered me after all." Seeing his smug look, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but turn her head away with a snort. Su Yie''s mouth curled into a smile as he said, "Let''s go, I just possess an Instrument of the Great Dao that allows me to use the powers of the Great Dao for a short time, sort of like a game skill. It has a cooling down period and can be used once a month." With that explanation, Nan Xiaopao suddenly understood. She pinched Su Yie''s waist and huffed, "You should have told me earlier." Despite her huff, her face was still smiling. With this Instrument of the Great Dao, Su Yie would be safer. Straightaway, the two of them continued forward with Su Lingding. With seven years to find the Reincarnation Tree, they were in no rush. They had just traveled fifty miles when the time limit of the Divine Shadow Possession hadn''t yet expired, and they encountered another formidable enemy. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch! At that moment, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was gripping his sword, searching for traces of King Li You. King Li You had mocked him as being inferior to his brothers, a humiliation he could not swallow. If he did not kill King Li You, he would not be fit to be called human! "It''s you!" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch flew above the heads of the three, frowning as he asked. Su Yie frowned too, feeling annoyed whenever he saw Tian Cheng Divine Monarchhow this person had once looked down on him! If it weren''t for the fact that he was the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, Su Yie would have attacked him already. Although he had once jokingly told the Heavenly Emperor he would beat up his son, it was just a joke; after all, the Heavenly Emperor had shown him kindness. "Is there something?" Su Yie asked indifferently, realizing that in seven years at the Reincarnation Tree, he would inevitably have to battle Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Chapter 578 578: Su Yie Battles the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch [Fourth Update] "Did you just see a guy with two heads, severely injured?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch asked with a cold face, bearing an expression quite similar to Su Yie''s. No sooner had he asked the question than he regretted it. With Su Yie''s abilities, if he had encountered King Li You, he would have been dead by now. "Hmm, he has already been crushed to death by me." Su Yie nodded lightly, deliberately using a casual tone to provoke Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. As expected, the Divine Monarch''s face changed slightly upon hearing this. But he quickly composed himself, returning to his aloof demeanor, and glanced at Nan Xiaopao and Su Lingding, saying, "Dragging your family through the Lost Realm, you really are interesting." Nan Xiaopao could also tell that this person didn''t get along well with Su Yie. She snorted delicately, "That''s right, unlike some people who are all by themselves, ''Single dogs'' are really pitiful." ''Single dogs''? Tian Cheng Divine Monarch frowned, not understanding what ''single dogs'' meant, but who would dare call him a dog and get away with it? Boom! He immediately erupted with a terrifying murderous aura, bearing down on Nan Xiaopao. Standing beside Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie would not stand idly by; he stepped forward to shield her, blocking all of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s murderous intent. The ground collapsed, and a series of mountains were razed, causing Su Lingding to cry out in alarm. "Seeking death!" Su Yie''s eyes hardened, and with a wave of his right hand, he directly dispersed Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s murderous aura. Following that, he bent his legs and surged upward with rage. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch only saw a blaze of light rushing towards him, and before he could react, Su Yie punched him in the abdomen, sending him into a state of blank consciousness with unimaginable force. He was blasted by Su Yie''s punch into the Sky Dome, shooting up like an arrow, plunging into the rolling Sea of Fire. Su Yie shook his right fist, feeling somewhat numb. It seemed that the gap between Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens was not as insurmountable as one might think. At that moment, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch came back for another attack, his momentum like a rainbow, as if he intended to sink the entire land. Su Yie leaped up and intercepted him in the sky. Their fists collided, and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s right arm snapped, but he gritted his teeth against the pain and was not blasted away. He wavered and reappeared in the sky a kilometer away. "You little brat! I didn''t expect you to have gained such incredible power!" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch said in a deep voice, and as he spoke, a hundred doppelgangers appeared behind him. Contempt flashed in Su Yie''s eyes, how truly like trying to stop a vehicle with outstretched arms! While the Divine Shadow Possession was still in effect, he planned to give Tian Cheng Divine Monarch a good thrashing to ensure the young man would not continue to look down upon him. Soon, he was surrounded by Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and his hundred proud doppelgangers. With the cultivation of the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Su Yie fought them off like a tiger among sheep, beating them furiously. But he found these doppelgangers quite strange. They actually had the same strength as Tian Cheng Divine Monarch! Su Yie had learned the Eighty-Nine Arcane Art, which included doppelganger techniques, and in all his time wandering, he had never heard of doppelgangers with the same strength as the original. The most powerful doppelgangers were those that developed independent consciousness, but their strength required cultivation. No one allows their doppelgangers to be as powerful as themselves because that can lead to being overtaken. "These doppelgangers are as powerful as the original but lack their own consciousness, truly defying the heavens." Su Yie marveled, thinking that if he had such powerful doppelgangers, and a hundred of them, how invincible would he be? Truly worthy of being the Son of the Heavenly Emperor! Su Yie dared not underestimate Tian Cheng Divine Monarch any longer. With such divine skills at his disposal, he must beat him until he feared him! Otherwise, if they met again, it would be Su Yie who would be beaten up! With this in mind, Su Yie directly executed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, with sixteen World-Ending Emperor Stars emerging around him, moving at will, and violently striking at those doppelgangers. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s face underwent a drastic change, as he watched one after another of his doppelgangers being annihilated, his heart sinking into the abyss. Far away, Nan Xiaopao was looking up at the epic battle between the immortals. She was secretly wondering, was this really the power of an Instrument of the Great Dao? Could it also enhance one''s Divine Skills? Regardless, the stronger Su Yie became, the happier she naturally felt. In less than a moment''s time, leveraging the gap in cultivation, all of the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s doppelgangers were destroyed by Su Yie. Proud and arrogant, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch knew he was no match for Su Yie, yet he did not retreat. The Heavenly Emperor favored Su Yie so much that, as the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch naturally regarded Su Yie as an enemy. He would never admit to being weaker than Su Yie! With a thunderous boom! The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was struck in the head by a World-Ending Emperor Star and then forcibly plummeted to the ground, causing the earth to collapse and dust to rise into the air. Following the fall, Su Yie landed with his feet on the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s chest, pressing him down so he couldn''t move at all. "Admit defeat!" Su Yie said from above, but his expression was no longer as disdainful as before. This battle made him take Tian Cheng Divine Monarch seriously. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was not just some second-generation heir relying on his father; his conceit stemmed from his own strength. Compared to the Celestial Martial Emperor, he truly exhibited the demeanor of a strong individual. "I will not lose!" The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch grabbed Su Yie''s boot, frantically mobilizing the mana within his body, causing the ground for hundreds of miles around to tremble violently. However, standing on him was not Su Yie but the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. No matter how he struggled, he could not dislodge Su Yie. Seeing his contorted face, Su Yie felt a surge of compassion, so he soared up into the air and spared him. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch flipped to his feet and charged at Su Yie once more. Su Yie, using only one hand, effortlessly blocked all his attacks. "Five more minutes." Su Yie silently counted the time in his heart, having long developed the habit of keeping track of time. In a life-or-death battle, every second could determine life or death. Boom! Boom! Boom... Time and again, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was sent flying by Su Yie, and even though he was covered in blood, he still clenched his teeth and fought on. Gradually, his speed also began to slow. Su Yie showed no mercy, aiming to deplete the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s physical strength and mana in the final minutes. After being sent flying nearly five hundred times, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s speed had greatly diminished, and he even wobbled as if about to collapse while flying through the air. When he flew in front of Su Yie, Su Yie struck out with another palm. This time, without using much force, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch fell like a meteorite, crashing into a vast crater. He lay at the bottom of the crater, his legs twitching unconsciously, continuously coughing up blood. "Why... why..." The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch murmured to himself, his eyes filled with unwillingness and disbelief. The last time they met, Su Yie was nothing more than an insect that he could easily crush to death in his eyes, and now he had become so powerful that the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was utterly powerless to resist. Su Yie landed in front of him, looking down and said, "Your father treated me the same way back then, and I''ve actually been quite merciful." Back on Chaos Land, the Heavenly Emperor tortured him to the brink of death and back, a memory that was still vivid in his mind. Straining to turn his head, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch looked at Su Yie with gritted teeth and asked, "Who exactly are you? Why does my imperial father value you so much?" "After all this, you still don''t understand why?" Looking down at him from a superior position, Su Yie snorted, "It''s because I am stronger than you!" Chapter 579 579 The Glorious History of Emperor Sus Sect "Stronger than me..." Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s face twisted in extreme distaste, as if he had swallowed a fly. To him, Su Yie''s words were a stab in the heart. As the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, he had always looked to the Heavenly Emperor as his goal, hoping to surpass him. The Heavenly Emperor had never praised him but held Su Yie in exceptional esteem, which bred discontentment in his heart. Based on the pride of the strong, facing the weaker Su Yie, he did not strike to suppress him. At this moment, he suddenly regretted it. He should have thrashed Su Yie severely from the start! That boy''s words were incredibly infuriating! Su Yie suddenly extended his hand to him and asked, "Can you still stand up?" Grinding his teeth, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch stared at him with eyes that seemed to wish they could devour him. After hesitating for a moment, he still couldn''t help but lift his hand to let Su Yie help him up. Had he been the one to defeat Su Yie, he wouldn''t have made such a move. At the very least, it meant that Su Yie respected him. "What realm are you really in?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch asked through clenched teeth, his eyes brimming with resentment. Su Yie calmly said, "Actually, I possess an Instrument of the Great Dao and only thus was able to suppress you. My true realm is the Perfection of the Realm of Sainthood, able to match at most a Heavenly Dao Saint." The reason he told the truth was that he had figured out Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s temperament. The lad was proud at heart and would inevitably challenge him again. If Su Yie straightforwardly explained the reason, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch would rather not challenge him. From where one falls, there one shall rise again! This is the way of the strong! Upon hearing this, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch did not feel any better, instead looking at Su Yie with an extremely complex gaze. When he himself was in the Realm of Sainthood, he had no confidence in facing a Heavenly Dao Saint. Even for a saint, it would be tough. Moreover, he did not understand what Instrument of the Great Dao could wield such power. With his own realm, what counted as the Great Dao? What was crucial was that Su Yie could withstand the backlash, looking as if nothing had happened to him. "Your talent is indeed formidable, but wait, I will defeat you sooner or later!" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch took a deep breath and said in a solemn voice. He intended to defeat Su Yie who utilized the Instrument of the Great Dao! A corner of Su Yie''s mouth lifted, and he kept silent, hiding his capabilities and achievements. At this moment, Nan Xiaopao hurried over, carrying Su Lingding in her arms. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch glanced at them and before departing, dropped a sentence: "In seven years, at the Reincarnation Tree, await our battle!" Watching him wobble away into the distance, Su Yie could not help but worry about him, as any Monsters and Demons that appeared now could potentially claim his life. However, even with serious injuries, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch likely had a trump card, like his Immortal Sword, which could protect its master. He dared to depart because he was sure of himself. "Who exactly is he? It feels like you know him." Nan Xiaopao asked curiously, noticing how Su Yie had unusually let Tian Cheng Divine Monarch off the hook, strikingly different from his typically decisive and ruthless nature. Su Yie said calmly, "He is the blood brother of the Celestial Martial Emperor, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch." As soon as these words were spoken, Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened in shock, exclaiming in surprise. She had heard of the name Tian Cheng Divine Monarchit was well-known. Add to that the Heavenly Emperor''s conduct during the battle with the Chaos Imperial Clan, and she suddenly understood Su Yie''s actions. He was giving face to the Heavenly Emperor. Seeming to perceive her thoughts, Su Yie snorted, "Even if I killed the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor would not mind." "You really know how to show off," Nan Xiaopao retorted, her eyes full of laughter. She enjoyed seeing Su Yie indignant. "Really, the Heavenly Emperor himself said ithe has many sons." "Really? Are you that close to the Heavenly Emperor?" "Not bad. He can be considered half a mentor to me. I''m indebted to him, but I''ll definitely surpass him." "Pfft, just don''t end up like the Heavenly Emperor with kids as numerous as dogs." "If the Celestial Martial Emperor or Tian Cheng Divine Monarch heard that, they would be so pissed, you''re basically calling them dogs." "Would you dare to say it? Besides, I''m talking about their quantity." As they bickered, they continued on their way. As for Su Yie''s interactions with the Heavenly Emperor, Nan Xiaopao didn''t pursue further questions, and Su Yie didn''t elaborate. The Heavenly Emperor was secretly teaching him and didn''t even tell his own son; there must be some unspeakable secrets involved. While chatting with Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie also focused on the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Lord Qin! Supreme Ninth Level! Bei Ao! Long Xiaoshuai! Sovereign of the Blazing Flames! Thunderbone Emperor! Qin Bufu! ... After the merging of the two invitation lists, the order of the names changed as well. Suddenly, Su Yie wished Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was also on the list, thinking how great it would be. One day he would pull all the sons of the Heavenly Emperor into Emperor Su''s Sect and use them for his own purposes. Thinking about this, Su Yie became even more delighted. Could there come a day when even the Heavenly Emperor would be roped into joining Emperor Su''s Sect? However, Emperor Su''s Sect wasn''t strong enough yet. He couldn''t even forcibly recruit Tai Yi Hundun or Ren Woxiao. There was a long way to go. He hesitated for a moment. Then, Su Yie made up his mind. Emperor Su invites Sovereign of the Blazing Flames to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invites Jidao Sect to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Celestial Martial Emperor: Another two newbies, those sending red packets, stop for a moment, don''t let anyone swoop in and grab them! Zhuge Wulong: Jidao Sect? Could it be that powerhouse from the beginning of Hongmeng? Black Tiger Emperor: When will the Divine Sect Upgrade open again? I envy Lord Jun''s grandstanding in Chaos! Yue Qinglong: The Sovereign of the Blazing Flames has arrived too. He''s a transcendental overlord in one part of Chaos. Even my master was once a mere pawn under him. Imperial Deathstroke: I''m still waiting to be revived. My dear nephew Tang Qingtian, once you and I are revived, come join me. I hold you in high regard. Elder Lord Qi Yang: Emperor Su''s Sect is growing stronger and stronger. Congratulations! Jidao Sect: Hmm? Emperor Su''s Sect? ... Jidao Sect is no less powerful than the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, as he is one of the first beings to exist after the opening of Hongmeng and has managed to survive till now. His strength is absolutely formidable; he''s said to be of the same generation as the Victorious Fighting Buddha. The origin of the Sovereign of the Blazing Flames is mysterious. It''s said that he was courted by Tai Yi Hundun before descending into Chaos. When the two newbies heard that this was Emperor Su''s Sect, they immediately became excited. If the Victorious Fighting Buddha, a peer of Jidao Sect, joined Emperor Su''s Sect and even the senior leader of the Sovereign of the Blazing Flames was suppressed by Emperor Su''s Sect, naturally, they were intrigued. Emperor Su''s Sect''s fame is now widespread; who wouldn''t want to join? The Book of Malevolence, who''d previously left the sect, now regretted it so much that he could kick himself. But, this also became a boasting point for him. Soon, the two of them handed over their resources for joining the sect. Jidao Sect''s contribution was a magic treasure, a Supreme Arcane Relic, which Su Yie tossed into the Repository of the Dao to be refrigerated for a future reward to a worthy member of the sect. The Sovereign of the Blazing Flames was even more generous, directly turning over ten thousand Grade Eight Spirit Stones, astonishing the entire sect! Both new members were very interested in the history of Emperor Su''s Sect, and so Black Tiger Emperor, Demon Wolf Star, Ren Wokuang, Tang Qingtian, and others came online, one after another, and began recounting the sect''s past glories. They exaggerated the tales, which made the blood of the two newcomers race. In their stories, Tai Yi Hundun was seen begging Emperor Su''s Sect for mercy like a grandson, while even the Heavenly Emperor got along well with Emperor Su''s Sect and even had high praise for the Celestial Authority Demon Star within the sect. Chapter 580 580: 580 Before he knew it, half a year had passed. Su Yie had finally come upon the opportunity to break through to the Manifesting Saint Realm. Nan Xiaopao, holding the Blood Gourd with Su Lingding standing cutely at her feet, watched from afar as Su Yie faced his tribulation. Boom and roarCC Rolling thunderclouds covered the sky for tens of thousands of miles, obscuring the fiery heavens. Su Yie transformed into a Three-legged Golden Crow, his wingspan hanging in the air as he awaited the descent of the heavenly tribulation. Eighteen World-Ending Emperor Stars appeared around him, nearly occupying the entire sky with their immense presence, sweeping across heaven and earth. Thunder and lightning struck one after another, quickly transforming into a ferocious barrage that relentlessly pounded Su Yie. The eighteen World-Ending Emperor Stars absorbed the heavenly thunders one by one, channeling the Power of Heavenly Thunder into Su Yie''s body, assaulting his muscles and bones. The ground shook, unable to withstand the might of the heavenly tribulation. After enduring ten thousand heavenly thunders, numerous Qilin condensed from the heavenly thunders above Su Yie''s head, soaring high in the sky. "Qirin Tribulation!" Feng Long cried out in Su Yie''s mind, but before he could say another word, Su Yie swung his right hand, sending a World-Ending Emperor Star soaring upward to collide directly with them. With a loud bang! The thousands of Qilin were annihilated by the World-Ending Emperor Star''s explosion, a blinding light bursting forth, mingled with the impactful force of thunder and lightning, flattening mountains below into plains. Su Yie absorbed the Power of Heavenly Thunder, reinforcing his muscles and bones, as his physical strength began to skyrocket. He had been waiting for the day to break through to the Manifesting Saint Realm for a long time! "Chant" "Hum" Su Yie instinctively looked up, only to see a thunder dragon and thunder phoenix forming, both as large as mountains, utterly majestic. Dragon-Phoenix Tribulation! Its contained power was too much even for beings in the Manifesting Saint Realm to bear. The Karmic Tribulation Technique began to take effect. Misfortune engulfed him, making the heavenly tribulations Su Yie faced far exceed those of his realm. Such circumstances would normally spell certain death for others, but for him, it was nothing. World-Ending Emperor Star after star soared upward, colliding head-on with the Dragon-Phoenix Tribulation. The explosions were deafening, even Su Yie was left with a constant ringing in his ears. In an instant, countless thunder dragons and phoenixes formed, their numbers quickly reaching the hundreds. From afar, Nan Xiaopao watched anxiously, with Su Lingding trembling beside her. Meanwhile, many beings within the Lost Realm could feel the might of the tribulation. In a valley, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch opened his eyes, murmuring, "Has he broken through? It seems you''re about to get stronger." Although he had lost to Su Yie, Su Yie''s honesty had won his respect. He liked such forthright people, and indeed, Su Yie''s talent was formidable enough to awe him. But he was not one to concede defeat. Thinking this, he flipped his hand and pulled out a Treasured Sword. The blade was golden with a red line in the center. As soon as the sword appeared, Divine Light burst forth, illuminating the cave. "Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword, Father entrusted you and the Heavenly Emperor''s doppelganger to me, making me arrogant and dismissive of all else. Perhaps Father cultivating him was meant to serve as a wake-up call for me," Tian Cheng Divine Monarch muttered to himself, sighing near the end. The Heavenly Emperor had many children, but not many were truly favored by him. The Divine Skills passed down to him were secretive teachings. Looking back now, he could not help but feel ashamed. Elsewhere, many beings headed towards Su Yie, curious to see who was undergoing the tribulation. With power comparable to the Heavenly Dao Saint, Su Yie easily surpassed what seemed an almost certain death in the heavenly tribulations. His physical strength had now increased to two hundred million Dragon''s Strength, equivalent to two Power of the Saint! The Power of Heavenly Thunder within him also surged immensely, and his mana was not to be underestimated either. Merely breaking through to the Manifesting Saint Realm had caused his strength to leap tremendously. However, he wasn''t too thrilled, for he was still far inferior compared to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Returning to Nan Xiaopao''s side, Su Yie cast a spell to cleanse his body and changed into a brand-new white robe. His robe was a Magic Artifact that could adapt to changes in his figure, but it wasn''t as sturdy as the Primordial Yellow Robe, which was a pity since the Primordial Yellow Robe had shattered. "Really amazing, the gap between your strength and realm is ridiculously big, isn''t it?" Nan Xiaopao clicked her tongue in wonder, now she was no cultivation novice, having trained long under the Mistress of Fate, her cultivation knowledge was not inferior to Su Yie''s. Su Yie replied calmly, "It''s decent." His nonchalant dominance impressed Nan Xiaopao greatly. Su Lingding came toddling over, grabbing Su Yie''s trouser leg with a look that she wanted to be held. Su Yie picked her up and continued forward with Nan Xiaopao. The Lost Realm was vast, even bigger than a newly formed Great Dao Plane. They had taken less than ten steps out when a series of formidable auras swept in from ahead. Su Yie slightly smiled, his smile tinged with cold fierceness, "It''s a good time to practice my moves." ... Purutsu A man clad in thick armor embossed with black dragon scales was torn in half by Li Huahun, his flesh and blood flying everywhere. Looking further down, tens of thousands of bodies were piled up on the land, most of which were the native fierce beasts of the Lost Realm. Li Huahun''s face was covered in blood, he licked his lips, laughing viciously. The blood Qi around his body almost solidified, as if blazing flames were burning fiercely. Through killing, his strength grew by leaps and bounds. Since arriving in the Lost Realm, he hadn''t stopped slaughtering even for a day. He wiped the blood from his face and flew towards the central area of the Lost Realm. Along the way, any creature he encountered was slaughtered by him. Occasionally, when encountering stronger creatures, Li Huahun cleverly fled swiftly, and seeing his ferocity, they dared not provoke further trouble. All these were being observed by the Reincarnation Land''s Venerable Lord of Reincarnation and the Prison Tower Lord. Prison Tower Lord frowned and said in a deep voice, "Venerable Lord, should we really let him continue to grow?" The giant face of Venerable Lord in the Sky Dome looked down on it all, his expressions and thoughts inscrutable. He spoke leisurely, "Do not view things solely from trivial aspects; Hongmeng Killing Intent has its own mission. Looking at the bigger picture, he is the greatest goodwill of Hongmeng." Prison Tower Lord''s brow furrowed even more; Li Huahun''s reckless slaughter of creatures, how could that be the greatest goodwill of Hongmeng? "You indeed have a way of seeing things, Venerable Lord." Just then, a laughter echoed through the land of Reincarnation. Ren Woxiao appeared abruptly next to Prison Tower Lord, startling him into instinctively stepping back. "Show respect, when you see Hongmeng Divine Spirits, do not forget to bow!" The voice of Venerable Lord rang out, though the tone was somewhat cold. Upon hearing this, Prison Tower Lord''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately knelt in the void towards Ren Woxiao. At this moment, another figure appeared, and it was none other than His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. As soon as the Heavenly Emperor appeared, Ren Woxiao knelt halfway down. The giant face in the Sky Dome suddenly vanished, followed closely by a black figure landing next to Ren Woxiao, it was the Venerable Lord. He appeared almost as a shadow, his true face unclear, he trembled as he said, "I pay my respects to Your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!" The Heavenly Emperor! Prison Tower Lord''s heart pounded with fear, not daring to raise his head. The Heavenly Emperor''s face bore a light smile, he softly said, "Rise, I am just here to have a look." Cautiously, the Venerable Lord asked, "Is it because of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch?" Chapter 581 581: The Heavenly Emperors Plan [Third Update] "No, I want to see Li Huahun, the one with the Hongmeng Killing Intent. Remember his name." The Heavenly Emperor shook his head slightly. He deliberately paused on the name Li Huahun, causing the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation to feel a chill in his heart. Li Huahun... Li Huahun... The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation repeated the name in his heart. He believed the Heavenly Emperor''s words were meant to alert him. Ren Woxiao slowly stood up and shrugged at the Heavenly Emperor, smiling: "I suppressed his killing intent for nearly ten thousand years and now I''ve completely released it. I fear that later, I will be unable to control it." The Heavenly Emperor''s smile faded, and he said: "This is his mission. Only by being pushed to the brink of death and then reborn can he escape his fate and qualify for true freedom." Upon hearing this, Ren Woxiao took a deep breath and then asked: "Was it truly a coincidence that Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Su Yie, and Li Huahun gathered together?" Li Huahun being with Su Yie was his arrangement, but not Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Once every ten thousand years, they have to battle to the death. The Heavenly Emperor calmly said: "For a long time I have planned to select the strongest among my children. However, becoming the strongest is not a good thing, because I will give them a mission beyond mortal imagination. For them, it may be a curse." "My children possess the greatest talents and help, but if under such conditions they still aren''t as strong as others, I will kill them and give the mission to the strongest." Upon hearing these words, Ren Woxiao, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, and the Prison Tower Lord were all shocked. They were very curious about this mission, but they didn''t dare ask more. The Heavenly Emperor''s vision always surpassed theirs, unimaginable to them. "If that''s the case, why nurture Su Yie? Does the Heavenly Emperor intend to drive his own children to despair?" Ren Woxiao frowned, even feeling that the Heavenly Emperor was somewhat cruel. As long as someone surpassed all his children, all the Emperor''s children would have to die? Perhaps in the Emperor''s eyes, the equality of all beings is not empty rhetoric. "Go and teach Li Huahun. He''s too weak. How can he compete with Su Yie and Tian Cheng in the future?" The Heavenly Emperor calmly said, and upon hearing this, Ren Woxiao immediately disappeared from where he stood. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation rose carefully and said: "Besides those three, there are other Heavenly Prides in the Lost Realm. Their backgrounds are not simple." "Including your pieces, right?" The Heavenly Emperor glanced at the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation with a half-smile. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation felt embarrassed, not knowing how to respond. "Give it your all, even if it''s by any means necessary. Strive to win. Your father has accompanied me through countless epochs ever since before the opening of Hongmeng. Don''t disappoint me." After leaving these words, the Heavenly Emperor disappeared without a trace, as if he had never been there. It was as if the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation had been struck by lightning, standing dazed. After a long time, he murmured: "First there was the Heavenly Emperor, then there was the Dao. Before Hongmeng opened, there was Ren Woxiao..." "Reincarnation has no end, only the Heavenly Emperor endures..." "Heavenly Emperor, what exactly are you planning?" The Prison Tower Lord beside him shivered, bowing his head even lower. ... On this day, Su Yie''s group of three rested at the foot of a mountain. The annual Divine Sect Upgrade had arrived. Su Yie fell into hesitation once more: who should he promote? The Black Tiger Emperor and Wux Qingyao were both among the first members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Although the Black Tiger Emperor contributed the Zhou Wu Sword, it was like handing over a hot potato, and he freely offered common cultivation techniques of the Demon Clan to Emperor Su''s Sect, showing no sincerity. Hmm! He decided to upgrade Wux Qingyao first. He immediately announced this news within Emperor Su''s Sect, causing excitement throughout the sect. Now, Demon Lord Qing Yan was gaining fame in Chaos, possessing the cultivation of Yang Duzai. He began to stand up for members such as Shangguan Wuji, Li Zuxuan, and He Youming from the original Myriad Demon Court, showcasing the prestige of a Demon Lord through battle after battle with unstoppable force. The Divine Sect Upgrade had become the most anticipated event for the members of Su Imperial Clan! More so than the Divine Shadow Legion! Black Tiger Emperor: Hahaha! The next turn is for Lord Tiger! Dear Sect Leader Grandpa, no matter how strong I get, I''ll always be your loyal follower! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Sigh, I desperately want to become stronger. When will there be another Sect''s Bounty? Wux Qingyao: Thank you, Sect Leader, for your recognition. Imperial Deathstroke: At this rate, when will it be my turn? Sun Qitian: Resurrect first, then we''ll talk. Zhuge Wolong: Hahaha, the Sect Leader is indeed great. Instead of just recruiting the powerful, he is willing to help the old members improve their cultivation. Such magnanimity is worthy of our lifelong dedication. ... "Su Yie! Su Yie! Sister Wux has earned the chance for a Divine Sect Upgrade!" Nan Xiaopao excitedly shook Su Yie''s arm as she spoke. Su Yie shook his head and laughed, while initiating the Divine Sect Upgrade for Wux Qingyao in his mind. A moment later, he learned that Wux Qingyao had chosen the Divine Shadow. The Celestial Martial Emperor! The Supreme Second Generation within Emperor Su''s Sect! Despite his lavish behavior in the battle with the Chaos Imperial Clan, the Celestial Martial Emperor still possessed great cultivation, as a former War God of the Heavenly Court, naturally powerful. After betraying the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Martial Emperor managed to break out encirclement, not merely relying on his relationship with the Emperor Ming. It''s said that the Emperor Ming was domineering, not tolerating even a speck of sand in his eyes. Once this news reached Su Imperial Clan, the Celestial Martial Emperor became arrogant, claiming that Wux Qingyao now had a meteoric rise and could henceforth roam freely. For a time, the Su Imperial Clan began discussing the Divine Sect Upgrade. They speculated on who would be the luckiest to obtain a Divine Shadow. The Jidao Sect could rival the Victorious Fighting Buddha. "Sister Wux has become so powerful, now you have another strong backing," Nan Xiaopao teased Su Yie with a playful smile. As a woman, she could clearly sense Wux Qingyao''s feelings even if unspoken. Su Yie rolled his eyes and retorted, "What are you talking about? Do I need any backing? I rely on myself!" "Sister Wux is excellent. It would be great to have her on my side. But I must become the greatest!" Nan Xiaopao hummed, a smile appearing on her face. After all, Wux Qingyao was as close as a sister to her. If Su Yie ever dared to fool around, the two women could join forces. Su Yie didn''t respond. Matters of affection were the last thing he wanted to consider. With more women, he would only be more distracted and concerned, hindering his progress. After chatting for a while, they stood up and continued forward. Su Lingding could now fly and walk, but still couldn''t speak. Given her talent, it was remarkable that she could cultivate purely by instinct, but for some reason, she still couldn''t talk or experience an explosive increase in spiritual wisdom. Half a year passed before Wux Qingyao''s inheritance was complete. The first thing she did upon completion was to thank Emperor Su. The second was to teleport to Su Yie''s side. "Wux Qingyao requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" Faced with this teleportation request in his mind, Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly. Should he let Wux Qingyao come? If she came, Nan Xiaopao and Su Lingding would be safer. But her arrival would spare Su Yie much hardship, slowing his growth in strength. Chapter 582: Zhao Yun, Jin Wuhui [Part 4] Su Yie hesitated for a moment before informing Nan Xiaopao, leaving it up to her to decide. Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao instantly became excited and quickly asked Su Yie to agree. Su Yie spent most of his time in cultivation, and Su Lingding was very young, which made her quite bored. Wux Qingyao''s arrival could provide her with some amusement. Upon hearing this, Su Yie agreed to the teleportation request. Soon, Wux Qingyao, beautiful as a celestial maiden, appeared beside Su Yie, dressed in a white jade lotus dress, with black hair flowing in the wind. Her otherworldly demeanor clashed with the hell-like surroundings. "Sister Wux, you finally arrived!" Nan Xiaopao excitedly grabbed Wux Qingyao''s slender hand and said with a smile. Wux Qingyao already knew that Nan Xiaopao was following Su Yie, so she wasn''t surprised, but when she saw Su Lingding, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "In such a dangerous place, you dared to have a child?" Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao had never mentioned Su Lingding within Emperor Su''s Sect. Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao blushed and retorted, "Where''s the truth in that? She was picked up." Su Lingding blinked her eyes, looking clueless and very adorable. Seeing her, Wux Qingyao''s eyes curved into a smile. The two women started chatting around Su Lingding, completely leaving Su Yie out. Su Yie was happy to see this and walked ahead to lead the way. During this time, Wux Qingyao would occasionally glance at Su Yie''s back, her actions very discreet and hard to notice. Wux Qingyao''s presence made the atmosphere lively. Nan Xiaopao once asked Wux Qingyao what her current realm was. Wux Qingyao replied with a mysterious smile, "Beyond the Great Dao, but it''s better not to tell you my specific realm for now." If Nan Xiaopao and Su Yie knew, they would still feel an insurmountable gap with her each time they broke through, which would inevitably dampen their cultivation motivation. Nan Xiaopao indeed had that mindset, so she didn''t press further. Su Yie secretly envied Wux Qingyao for surpassing him in leaps and bounds. However, he felt more proud in his heart. Because he was the one who chose Wux Qingyao. In the following days, they encountered enemies almost daily. Wux Qingyao did not make a move, leaving Su Yie to hone his combat skills. ... At the peak of a mountain, Ren Woxiao gazed at Li Huahun and asked, "Have you learned it?" Li Huahun was sitting cross-legged, cultivating. Looking around, countless skeletal remains piled at the foot of the mountain, resembling a scene from purgatory. Upon hearing his father''s inquiry, he opened his eyes and answered, "A mere trick, easily learned." Ren Woxiao chuckled upon hearing this and said, "This is my trump card Divine Skill. If you truly master it, traversing the Hongmeng Chaos won''t be a problem!" Hearing him boast so much, Li Huahun pursed his lips. "Remember, when you encounter Su Yie by the Reincarnation Tree later, do not show any mercy." Ren Woxiao warned, which made Li Huahun frown instantly. "I can wait another ten thousand years." Li Huahun replied indifferently. After all, there were many beings in the Lost Realm for him to kill. "Fool!" Ren Woxiao rebuked sternly, causing Li Huahun''s eardrums to ache. Before he could react, Ren Woxiao continued, "Your full effort is what''s best for him. The conflicts in the Lost Realm are nothing. If you favor him today, what about the future? One day, you might not even be able to protect yourself." Li Huahun frowned and fell into deep thought. Ren Woxiao said, "In this Lost Realm, there is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, the inheritors of the Reincarnation Land, as well as the Heavenly Court, Demon Court, and numerous Great Emperors of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Su Yie cannot rival them." "Take care of yourself, for the time left to you is running out." With that, Ren Woxiao disappeared from the spot. Li Huahun pondered deeply in place, his killing intent growing stronger. Ever since his awakening, he had relied on slaughter to enhance his strength, with gaps in realms meaning nothing to him. Through killings, he had surged to the Mid Stage of the Saint Realm, incredibly powerful. The reason for his rapid rise was that he had previously encountered a severely injured sage, risking a hard-fought battle and daringly eliminating him. Initially, he wanted to surprise Su Yie, but given Ren Woxiao''s words, he had no choice but to engage in battle with Su Yie. He felt no pressure, even if he failed, he could directly teleport out. However, he knew of Su Lingding''s existence. "Hmph! Su Yie, let''s see your true strength." Li Huahun snorted coldly, a strange smile appearing on his face. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! Two mighty figures clashed incessantly in the air, locked in a fierce battle. One of them shockingly was Tian Cheng Divine Monarch! The other was a man in silver armor, looking valiant and handsome, wielding a red-tasseled spear, surrounded by thunder and lightning, as if a Thunder and Lightning Qilin roared within him. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch did not use any Doppelganger Divine Skills but fought with the Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword. The area within a million miles was bombarded and filled with craters, even the Sea of Fire above churned endlessly. "Zhao Yun, the Heavenly Court does indeed have good judgment in grooming you!" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch said solemnly, a trace of admiration in his eyes. In response, the silver-armored man known as Zhao Yun smiled, "Emperor Ming chose me not for my talent!" With that, he thrust his spear angrily, countless bolts of lightning forming a silver dragon that soared hundreds of miles, aiming to pierce through Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch remained expressionless, slashing with his sword, cleaving the hundred-mile-long silver dragon into two, causing the lightning to explode and ravage the earth. Zhao Yun remained unfazed, shouting angrily as waves of force exploded around him, forming a tornado around him, his momentum rising continuously. The two clashed again, brilliant light bursting forth like a giant egg expanding, crushing space and destroying everything. Meanwhile, thousands of miles away, a man in black attire walked leisurely. With black hair draped over his shoulders and a jade band on his forehead, he carried two treasured swords and two long knives at his waist. As he walked, the knives and swords clashed, producing a ringing sound. His features were handsome, but his brows carried a hint of malevolence. "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Zhao Yun of the Heavenly Court, interesting." The man in black muttered to himself, his words filled with mockery. Crossing his arms, he drew his blades and rose into the air, heading toward Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Zhao Yun. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Zhao Yun noticed his approach but continued their fierce battle. "Jin Wuhui from the Demon Court has arrived. He was once the first master of Heaven-Bearing Emperor. Though his talent is limited, his strength is formidable. Today''s battle will likely determine who can leave the Lost Realm." Zhao Yun''s lips curled in a smile, full of fighting spirit. Upon hearing the words "Heaven-Bearing Emperor," a strange light flashed in Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s eyes. Before he could speak, Jin Wuhui from the Demon Court leaped into the fray. The three supreme powerhouses battled fiercely, their clashes reaching the heavens and the earth, unstoppable. "Zhao Yun, our duel has come again!" Jin Wuhui said coldly, his sword blocking Zhao Yun''s spear, his blade intercepting Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword. Chapter 583 - 583 The Black Tiger Emperor Grows Stronger Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Zhao Yun, and Jin Wuhui battled for a whole month, yet there was no clear winner. Ultimately, the three had to cease fighting. If they continued, it would only benefit others. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch sheathed the Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword, staring at Jin Wuhui as he asked, "What realm is Bufu in now?" Jin Wuhui replied with a smile, "Similar to you. Though he is an emperor, he has not slacked off. Even your father praises him, saying he will surely surpass Tian Cheng sooner or later." Upon hearing this, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s expression turned sour. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. Seeing this, Zhao Yun shook his head with a smile and asked Jin Wuhui, "Why did you provoke him?" Jin Wuhui shrugged and said, "This was arranged by the Heavenly Emperor. As the leader of the gods, with a view of Hongmeng and Chaos, he realized Tian Cheng had become conceited and needed a reminder." Upon hearing this, Zhao Yun solemnly said, "If His Majesty treats his own son so strictly, we cannot afford to slack off." Jin Wuhui rolled his eyes and snorted, "A war between the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court seems inevitable. Be careful not to die on the battlefield." Zhao Yun confidently replied, "How could your Demon Court compare to the foundation of the Heavenly Court?" "Though the emperor is young, he commands countless strong warriors, aided by Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Your Heavenly Court is no longer what it used to be and needs a change." "Ming Emperor''s power is the strongest among the Heavenly Emperor''s sons, and his tactics surpass those of any other Heavenly Emperor''s child!" "But he is too domineering and unpopular. The betrayal of Celestial Martial Emperor is the best example." "Your Demon Court still needs time." The two began a verbal sparring match, neither willing to concede. The most critical aspect was that both of them had smiles on their faces, seemingly unbothered. After a whole day and night of bickering, they finally left with cold faces. ... In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. During these three years, the Divine Sect upgrade was used three more times, benefiting Black Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and Xia Tianyi. Black Tiger Emperor obtained Ren Wokuang''s Divine Shadow, to the joy and congratulations of the entire sect, while Elder Lord Qi Yang obtained Yue Qinglong''s Divine Shadow. Xia Tianyi drew the Divine Shadow of the Divine Ghost Emperor. Xia Tianyi''s rapid rise sparked envy in both Black Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang. Especially Black Tiger Emperor, who couldn''t help but curse Ren Wokuang every time the Divine Sect upgrade was mentioned. Ren Wokuang, accompanied by Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao, often left Black Tiger Emperor jumping in anger. Meanwhile, within the Lost Realm, Su Yie and his three companions got closer to the Reincarnation Tree. Su Lingding had grown quite a bit but remained confused and slow in gaining spiritual wisdom, much to Su Yie''s bewilderment. Wasn''t Su Lingding supposed to be quite smart? Why so dull in her youth? Nan Xiaopao was not worried, saying that even if Su Lingding was foolish, she could help her develop spiritual wisdom in the future. Wux Qingyao remarked that Su Lingding''s fate was peculiar, and her spiritual wisdom was merely temporarily suppressed. Su Yie pondered whether Su Lingding''s peculiarity was related to the Gate of the Great Dao. On this day. Nan Xiaopao''s expression drastically changed, and she suddenly sighed. Wux Qingyao asked, "What''s wrong?" "My master is calling me back; I must return." Nan Xiaopao said reluctantly, glancing at Su Yie as she spoke. These past few years had been her happiest since leaving the Ancient Wilderness, spending every day with Su Yie. The two often hid in caves, cuddling. Had it not been for Mistress of Fate insisting on Nan Xiaopao maintaining her purity, the two might have given Su Lingding siblings by now. "Go back then, and once you achieve fruition in cultivation, we will no longer be restricted." Su Yie nodded, thinking that the journey ahead would undoubtedly be more dangerous, so her departure was a good thing. Nan Xiaopao held Wux Qingyao''s hand, instructing, "Sister Wux, take good care of this guy. He''s always taking risks, never valuing his own life." What kind of words were those? Su Yie was at a loss for words, not knowing how to explain. Wux Qingyao nodded, holding Su Lingding in her arms, "I will see her safely out." With her current cultivation, as strong as Celestial Martial Emperor, she had the standing to say so. Nan Xiaopao giggled, then turned to Su Yie, embracing him. The two remained silently entwined. Until Nan Xiaopao vanished from sight. "Mistress of Fate''s Divine Skills are truly profound. She can take Nan Xiaopao directly from the Lost Realm, somewhat akin to the sect teleportation technique of Emperor Su''s Sect." Wux Qingyao sighed. The higher one''s cultivation, the more one understood and revered such power. Even someone as strong as the Celestial Martial Emperor couldn''t achieve this. Imagining the gap between him and Mistress of Fate was difficult. Su Yie said, "One day, you will surpass Mistress of Fate." Wux Qingyao looked at him, shaking her head with a smile, her beauty unmatched. Next, the two continued their journey with Su Lingding. In this area, aside from Su Yie, almost no living beings below the Saint Realm were seen. Even the monsters and demons they encountered were generally of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. In just three years, through continuous battles and the unending resources from Emperor Su''s Sect, his physical strength had reached the power of the Three Saints! By now, his physical strength''s growth had slowed, and as for his cultivation, a breakthrough seemed far out of reach. After Nan Xiaopao left, the group became quieter. Su Yie was taciturn, and so was Wux Qingyao. Except when caring for Su Lingding, they rarely spoke. As time passed, Wux Qingyao''s gaze towards Su Yie changed, becoming somewhat melancholy. Su Yie didn''t notice, preoccupied with thoughts of how to become stronger. Of all his Divine Skills and cultivation techniques, only his Battle Will had shown slight progress; the rest had stalled. He needed an opportunity! An opportunity to break his shackles! "There''s something odd ahead." Wux Qingyao''s voice suddenly brought Su Yie back to reality. He looked up to see an endless barren plain with no sign of life. What was odd? The next second, his brows furrowed. He noticed the space ahead subtly fluctuating as if it were under high heat. He left a sentence and stepped forward, "I''ll go check it out." With Wux Qingyao taking care of Su Lingding, he felt assured. Should danger arise, he still had Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession. Watching Su Yie''s back, Wux Qingyao''s slender brows knit together, feeling inexplicably uneasy. Su Yie approached the fluctuating space with caution. "This feeling... why does it remind me of the Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie frowned deeply, experiencing an inexplicable sensation similar to when he traversed time and space through the Gate of the Great Dao. Before he could think further, a terrifying suction force appeared, prompting him to activate Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. Unfortunately, he was a step too late, as he was already sucked into the fluctuating space. In Wux Qingyao''s gaze, he suddenly vanished, evaporating without a trace or sound. Wux Qingyao''s eyes widened, just as she was about to act, the fluctuating space disappeared. Chapter 584 - 584 Past and Present Lives "What on earth is that thing?" Wu Qingyao frowned deeply, with both hands clenched into fists inside her sleeves. With her level of cultivation, she couldn''t see through what it was that had taken Su Yie away. Next to her, Su Lingding was shouting loudly after Su Yie disappeared, but couldn''t utter a complete sentence. Wu Qingyao searched within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, but couldn''t find a trace of Su Yie. Alas, the search was fruitless. ... After Su Yie was moved by that mysterious force, his vision was dazzled by a burst of bright light. When the bright light dissipated, he could gradually make out his surroundings. "Where is this place?" Su Yie murmured to himself with a frown, still in the state of wearing Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit; he wasn''t afraid of encountering any danger. After all, even Tai Yi Hundun couldn''t kill him. Looking in the direction of his gaze, there was the Sea of Fire everywhere, with Blazing Flames roaring and the ground cracked open in places, making crevasses. Looking up into the night sky, it was pitch black, without a star to be seen. Could this be the Lost Realm? Could it be that he had encountered The Gate of the Great Dao again? He didn''t rush to teleport back to Wu Qingyao''s side but walked forward instead. This land had no mountains or rivers, not even a single plant; wherever he went, it was a Sea of Blazing Flames. After walking for a long time, Su Yie still hadn''t encountered any living creatures, which filled him with confusion. Had he been sent to a place devoid of spirits? Just as he was about to teleport away, a figure approached from the front. Su Yie stared intently, his pupils suddenly contracting. The newcomer was a man in white clothing, with long hair draped over his chest and back, his face cold and indifferent, his eyes bright, exuding a lofty pride that seemed to look down upon the world. Walking through the Sea of Fire, the roaring flames could not obscure his figure. Especially those eyesno matter who it was, looking into them would instinctively give rise to a feeling of reverence. "How is that possible..." His face dramatically changed, showing a look of shock. Because the person opposite was him! Facial features, body shape, even the clothes were exactly the same. Only his aura was different. Su Yie felt an ultimate domineering presence from him, quite similar to that of the Heavenly Emperor. It seemed that no matter who stood before him, their momentum would weaken. "Who are you?" Su Yie asked solemnly. When he first entered the Shadow Realm, he had seen a person just like himself, but neither Yin Yang Worship Heaven nor Sword Soul had seen him, and he thought he was hallucinating. Unexpectedly, he encountered it again today! "I am Emperor Su. I am so powerful, how can I stop here!" The man in white spoke coldly, his face twisted, making Su Yie shudder. Emperor Su? Before he could think any further, this Emperor Su had already reached him. The two figures, almost mirroring each other, stood face to face; apart from Emperor Su''s longer hair, they looked as if they were looking in a mirror. Emperor Su continued to step forward, like a phantom, walking through Su Yie''s body. Su Yie instinctively looked back, only to see Emperor Su starting to disappear from his feet upward. Just as everything below Emperor Su''s chest had vanished, he suddenly turned back, giving Su Yie a piercing, cold-as-ice look. Their eyes met, and the surrounding Sea of Fire seemed to fade away. "All my life, I sought to be invincible, but in the end, I was defeated." "You, don''t fail again." The indifferent voice of Emperor Su entered Su Yie''s ears, causing goosebumps all over his body. Before the sound of his voice had faded, Emperor Su had already disappeared. Su Yie frowned deeply, lost in turmoil. Could this Emperor Su be from the future? He looked exactly like me and even claimed to be Emperor Su, it couldn''t possibly be a coincidence. "Could it be that in the future, I was defeated? And suffered a crushing defeat?" Su Yie pondered deeply, and at the same time, he was filled with doubts about this Sea of Fire. Could this place be a corner of the Reincarnation Land? Before he could think further, another figure appeared in front of him. It was Li Huahun! Su Yie was not moved, his gaze remained calm. Because this Li Huahun was not the one he knew, his eyes were blood-red, his vital energy nearly solidifying into a substance, resembling a layer of armor attached to the surface of his body. Li Huahun approached him in the same way, walked through his body, and, just like the previous Emperor Su, vanished into thin air as if his soul had dissipated. Su Yie took a deep breath, the unwillingness in Li Huahun''s eyes just now caused his heartstrings to twinge. At this moment, another figure appeared. It was the Heavenly Emperor! "My will, is the will of all beings!" The Heavenly Emperor said with a dominating laugh, exhibiting a grandeur that Su Yie had never seen before. Su Yie''s mind was shaken. To be able to utter such words, how powerful must he be? The Heavenly Emperor quickly passed through his flesh and then disappeared. Following that, another figure appeared. Su Yie felt numb, could the appearance of these figures be signifying something? This was a supremely beautiful woman, among those Su Yie had seen in his life, there were very few who could surpass her in beauty, especially her temperament, which made her seem like the most beautiful woman in the world. She had her hair styled in Flowing Cloud Sideburns, with a Golden Jade Phoenix Hairpin atop her head, wore a luxurious white dress, had rosy clouds draped on her back, her waist was tied with Plain Cloud Silk, and her feet were in Treasure Boots with crystal bottoms. She walked up to Su Yie leisurely, lifted her right hand, seemingly wanting to caress Su Yie''s face. Her eyes held a profound look of fondness, as if she was looking at her own child, melting Su Yie''s heart. In the depths of his mind, Su Yie felt as though he had seen her before, but he couldn''t remember where. The moment the beautiful woman''s right hand touched Su Yie''s face, she dissipated. Afterward, one figure after another appeared continuously, some Su Yie recognized, and some he did not. These people dissolved like smoke and clouds as soon as they passed through his body. Su Yie''s expression remained calm, his heart as still as water. He didn''t leave, but was waiting. He wanted to see what was waiting for him at the very end. Boom Time passed, and the rolling Sea of Fire surged and entered Su Yie''s body. In an instant, the ground beneath Su Yie''s feet collapsed violently, and countless rubble rose into the air. ... Reincarnation Land. Prison Tower Lord, who was meditating in the void, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing an astonished expression. He stood up abruptly, his brows deeply furrowed, muttering to himself, "How is it possible... Since the birth of Reincarnation Land, only two have strayed into the secret realm of their past and present lives. Could it be that a third one will emerge?" At that moment, a giant face appeared in The Sky Dome above him, and it was the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. "Strange, the Space Rule hidden within the secret realm of past and present lives has been disturbed," the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation muttered to himself, causing a flicker of confusion in Prison Tower Lord''s eyes. He only knew of the secret realm of past and present lives and was unaware of what exactly was hidden within it. "It''s him! How could it be!" The voice of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation suddenly rose in a shout of surprise. He had guessed it to be the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, he had guessed it to be Li Huahun, but he had not expected it to be Su Yie. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch had the Heavenly Emperor at his back, Li Huahun had the backing of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits Ren Woxiao, but what about Su Yie? He fell into silence all at once. Prison Tower Lord dared not speak, and before he could think further, the giant face of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation suddenly disappeared. At the same time, outside the Reincarnation Land. Shadow Realm, atop a mountain peak. The meditating Yin Yang Worship Heaven suddenly opened his eyes, furrowed his brow, and murmured, "The Space Rule has been disturbed..." Chapter 585 - 585 Combat Rules [Third Update] "Damn it! Can''t wait any longer!" Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s face shifted between shades of cloud and sun, and finally, through gritted teeth, he spoke. With that thought, he transformed into a streak of black light, darting towards the horizon. His destination was the Reincarnation Land. Meanwhile. Within the Sea of Fire under the Lost Realm''s Sky Dome, the heavens churned violently as if the sky itself were changing its expression, a vast oppressive force ravaging the world. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, who was in the midst of cultivation, raised his head to look at the sky, a puzzled expression on his face as he muttered to himself, "This aura... it feels familiar somehow." Soon after, he closed his eyes. In order to overcome Zhao Yun and Jin Wuhui, he had to make use of every moment to cultivate. There were only slightly more than three years left until the Reincarnation Tree opened its exit. Three years. A fleeting moment, for him, it was as if tomorrow. Elsewhere in the Lost Realm, Zhao Yun, Jin Wuhui, and Wu Qingyao also sensed this event with surprise and uncertainty. At the moment, Su Yie was enduring agony. Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit had unexpectedly not shielded him from the surrounding Blazing Flames. According to the Great Dao Communication Device, these flames were entirely beneficial to him and not at all harmful; hence, Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit had allowed them to persist. Even if beneficial, the bone-gnawing, skin-stripping pain was still testing his will. His True Sunflame began to transform. Previously, his True Sunflame had already transcended its essence, even evolving into a completely new and more powerful flame. Su Yie was looking forward to seeing how far his primordial flame would evolve. Suddenly, he looked around and found the Blazing Flames engulfing him, forming a vast Fireball thousands of feet in diameter, with no sight of the ground or the dark starry sky above. "Who''s there? Come out!" Su Yie said with a deep voice, his senses remaining sharp despite the pain he was in. The Blazing Flames in front of him congealed into a human silhouette. It was not yet fully formed, resembling a being made of fire. It glared at Su Yie, bellowing incessantly. Although Su Yie didn''t understand what it was trying to convey, he could feel its intent to battle. If it wanted to fight, then so be it! Recalling the encounter with that certain Emperor Su, his words were etched deep in Su Yie''s memory. Don''t lose again! The Golden Crow in Su Yie''s eyes screeched as he activated the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and then launched into the Arcane Battle Techniques. The Three Saints'' Power, after a fourteenfold amplification, surged up to forty-two Saints'' Power. The Arcane Battle Techniques boosted more than just strength! Su Yie''s body shook as a continuous stream of Blazing Flames penetrated his body, with twenty-four World-Ending Emperor Stars appearing before him. The fire person threw a punch, and in an instant, Su Yie felt as if the space around him solidified, with an invisible force tearing at his flesh. Had his body not been so strong, he would have been torn apart instantly. His eyes hardened, the twenty-four World-Ending Emperor Stars struck out in unison, the first five Emperor'' Stars disintegrated immediately, and the rest continuously collided with the fire person. Boom! Boom! Boom... The sounds of explosions merged together, bombarding Su Yie''s eardrums. A wave of intense unease welled up in him, and he turned around instinctively. Thump! A sound rang out! The fire person''s hand pierced through Su Yie''s chest, blood spraying everywhere, and Su Yie''s expression froze in place. Immediately after, a World-Ending Emperor Star manifested out of thin air in front of Su Yie, rapidly expanding and knocking the fire person away. The hole in Su Yie''s chest healed quickly. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt a tremendously tyrannical force surge within his body. The Power of Destruction! Su Yie instantly unleashed all of his strength. He was determined to overcome this mysterious fire person! ... The Milky Way. A figure with three heads and six arms sped across the clouds. His body resembled that of a human while his head was draconic. He wore turtle-patterned iron armor and had ten different divine weapons strapped to his back. His gaze was icy cold, focusing intensely on something in the distance as if he had locked onto a specific target. Millions of miles ahead, a bright light suddenly appeared, and the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect stepped out slowly. He locked eyes with the iron-armored dragon man and demanded, "Why has the Black Profound Dragon Clan decided to descend upon the Pangu Universe?" The iron-armored dragon man approached swiftly, his sinister laughter cutting through the air. "Naturally, I am here on Hong Jun''s behalf." His aura was immensely powerful, and as the distance between them closed, the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect grew more and more terrified. Upon hearing it was on Hong Jun''s request, he frowned but still stepped aside willingly. The iron-armored dragon man sped past him, without turning his head. "May I ask for your esteemed name?" The Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect couldn''t help but ask. "Hei Chenlun!" The voice of the iron-armored dragon man floated back, causing the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect''s face to drastically change. How could it be him! The Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect took a deep breath, attempting to calm his nerves, and muttered, "Could he be going after that fellow?" He couldn''t help but think of Su Yie; otherwise, would such a distinguished figure bother to personally visit the insignificant Earth? With that thought, he disappeared into the starry sky, prepared to seek out Hong Jun and clarify this matter. ... "Roar" The fire being roared continuously, currently held by the throat and unable to move by Su Yie. Under the tyrannical devastation of the Power of Destruction, its aura had weakened significantly and no longer posed a threat to Su Yie. Looking at the struggling fire being, Su Yie gave a contemptuous smile, clenched his right hand, and with mana, utterly dispersed it. With the continuous forging in the Blazing Flames, his True Sunflame had made a tremendous leap. Even his realm had directly broken through to the mid-stage of the Manifesting Saint Realm! After the fire being vanished, Su Yie closed his eyes to feel the domineering flame within him. Suddenly, the massive fireball surrounding him dissipated, replaced by a pitch-black space. There was no material, no life forms; besides Su Yie, everything was engulfed in darkness. Su Yie opened his eyes and frowned. With his vision power, he still couldn''t see anything. While he pondered, a beam of light suddenly streaked through the darkness towards him. With a speed so fast that even Su Yie couldn''t react, it collided into his body. In an instant, a vast flood of memories rushed into his mind, sending his consciousness into a void. Time passed unknowingly. An hour. A day. Perhaps several years. Su Yie slowly opened his eyes to find the dark space replaced with one of white light, the black turning to white like darkness walking into the light. He looked down at his right hand, a look of surprise flashing across his eyes. Even his right hand was trembling slightly. The Space Rule! He had actually acquired the Space Rule! The Rule Power, superior to the Grand Path, now that he possessed the Space Rule, the Grand Path of Space would revere him, unable to harm him. At the same time, he understood that both the Space Rule and the Battle Will he possessed belonged to Combat Rules, created by an almighty being before the birth of Hongmeng. The Grand Path of latter generations was a lower-level version imitated from Tai Yi Hundun''s Rules, designed to restrain all living beings. "Why have I acquired the Space Rule?" Su Yie murmured to himself. The Space Rule was so powerful; with it, Su Yie''s strength would soar. In this world, everything is about cause and effect. There is no such thing as coincidence. Suddenly, a light-shadow appeared before him, nearly imperceptible due to the dazzling white light filling the entire space. "In the heritage space, you must defeat time, or space will backlash against you," said the light-shadow, its voice cold and emotionless. Chapter 586: Making a Deadly Enemy [Fourth Update] Defeat time? Su Yie listened, bewildered, wondering how one could defeat time. He only heard the light and shadow continue, "Within the combat rules, space and time are opposites. As the inheritor of the space rule, if you lose to the inheritor of time, you will be devoured by the space rule, and your body and path will perish." Su Yie raised an eyebrow. Was this a threat? If he did not fight with the inheritor of time, would that not mean he was not defeated? Moreover, given the vastness of the Hongmeng Chaos, it would be difficult to encounter the inheritor of time. "Rest assured, time has also given its inheritor the mission to defeat you. Of you two, only one can survive." The light and shadow seemed to peer into Su Yie''s thoughts, speaking directly, causing Su Yie to frown. Was this equivalent to setting up a nemesis? But with such powerful space rules obtained, what was there to fear from a fight to the death? Su Yie looked up at it and said, "And what existence are you? Aren''t the space rules fused into me?" "I am the will of space, existing eternally within the mystery of past and present lives, never to leave. However, if you are defeated by the inheritor of time, I can reclaim the space rules inside you. Only by defeating time can you transform into true space." The light and shadow replied, plunging Su Yie into silence. Was it not like having a time bomb inside him? And... "Past and present life mystery? Were the figures I saw earlier from my past life or my future life?" Curiously asked Su Yie, who had been greatly shocked by the earlier visions of Emperor Su, the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, and Li Huahun. They seemed to have emerged from a twilight of the gods, spirited and with boundless individual wills. "Here, you can only see past lives, there are no future lives." The cold response of the spatial light and shadow sank Su Yie into deeper contemplation. At that moment, the spatial light and shadow waved, expelling Su Yie from the mystery of past and present lives. With the protection of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit gone, Su Yie, utterly defenseless, swiftly vanished. After he had left, the spatial light and shadow murmured, "Why can I not see his past life?" "Strange indeed." ... The day after Su Yie vanished, Wu Qingyao, along with Su Lingding, searched everywhere for him. She did not spread the news of Su Yie''s disappearance within Emperor Su''s Sect, to prevent Xiao Pao from worrying. Moreover, she had a premonition that Su Yie had not encountered any danger. "Su Yie requests to be transported to your side, do you agree?" A sudden transmission request appeared in Wu Qingyao''s mind. Startled and delighted, she agreed immediately. Su Yie then appeared beside her. Upon seeing her father, Su Lingding immediately rushed over. "Are you alright?" Wu Qingyao asked anxiously, her concern evident upon realizing her own limitations in protecting Su Yie, at least for the moment. Despite her cool exterior, she was filled with self-reproach. After all, she had promised Xiao Pao. Su Yie nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve encountered an opportunity." Then, he recounted everything about the past and present life mystery he had experienced, a past that revealed nothing jeopardous about him and, moreover, he trusted Wu Qingyao. When Wu Qingyao heard this, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "The mystery of past and present lives, I didn''t expect you could see so many people''s past lives. Did you see mine?" When she asked this, there was a hint of anticipation in her words. Since Li Huahun''s past life was tied to Su Yie, she naturally hoped as well. Hearing this, Su Yie shook his head and said, "I did not see you. They seem to have just walked out of a great battle. Perhaps you had not taken part in that war." Wu Qingyao rolled her eyes, as he was indeed blunt. Not comforting at all. She did not mind and instead said, "You need to be careful, if the inheritor of time has lived tens of thousands or even millions of years more than you, that would not be good." The talent of Su Yie was universally acknowledged by Emperor Su''s Sect. What he lacked was time. Given time, he was certain to shock the Hongmeng Chaos. Su Yie nodded, saying, "I am confident." He had not spoken of the words spoken by people from his past life, especially those of Emperor Su, which still echoed in his mind. "I pursued invincibility my whole life, but in the end, I was defeated." "You must not be defeated again." His past self had pursued the path of invincibility, so naturally, this life could not be any worse! Especially when he thought of Emperor Su''s domineering presence from his past life, he felt his heart surge and his blood boil. "See, I told you, you were definitely extraordinary in your past life, otherwise how could you have such luck, find opportunities everywhere, and have battle talent so strong it''s almost on par with the Son of the Heavenly Emperor?" Feng Long said proudly in Su Yie''s mind, initially Su Yie did not believe it, but now, do you believe what big brother said? "But it''s strange, those people from your past life meeting Su kid again in this life, is it really a coincidence of fate?" Bei Yuan raised doubts, making Su Yie think about his initial encounter with Li Huahun. At that time, Li Huahun said he liked Su Yie''s aura and from then on, unwaveringly helped Su Yie. Su Yie asked himself, has he helped Li Huahun in this life? Probably far from the help Li Huahun had provided him. All was due to the affections of a past life. He suddenly found himself very interested in his past life, but was unable to find out. Once he became stronger, he would enter the secret realm of his past and current life to explore. Afterward, Su Yie and Wu Qingyao continued forward with Su Lingding. After Su Yie came out, the Lost Realm''s Sea of Fire in the Sky Dome no longer erupted, truly miraculous. ... At a corner of the Lost Realm. Yin Yang Worship Heaven suddenly tore through space and flew in, his body enshrouded by black and white energies, making his aura almost non-existent. He furrowed his brows and scanned the Lost Realm. "The Space Rule has been taken by someone!" Yin Yang Worship Heaven became instantly furious, he had tricked Su Yie into entering the Reincarnation Land to look for the Reincarnation Monument, hoping to cause huge chaos in the Reincarnation Land and then take the chance to seize the Space Rule; he did not expect that in just a few years, the Space Rule would be taken. Enraged, he decided to bloodbath the Lost Realm. He was not his true body, but a Doppelganger of Yin Yang Worship Heaven. With the help of a sacred artifact, he would not be detected by the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation; even if detected, his true self would not be in danger. Pondering this, he flew toward a direction. A massacre targeted at foreign intruders was about to begin. Within less than a month, the whole Lost Realm was abuzz. "Have you heard? A fierce individual recently appeared in the Lost Realm; every being targeted by him was instantly killed!" "Who spread this message?" "Someone witnessed from afar using Divine Skills." "It seems like a great power from the Shadow Realm." "Could it be sent from the Reincarnation Land?" All kinds of speculations existed; it was said that even those surpassing the Supreme of the Great Dao were torn apart live by him, utterly unable to defend. The news also reached Su Yie''s ears. Su Yie occasionally caught creatures he encountered, asking them for the direction and dynamics of the Reincarnation Tree, so he heard this news. "More variables have arisen." Wu Qingyao frowned and murmured, feeling that the other was not slaying for the sake of the Reincarnation Tree. Chapter 587 587: Got Used To It "It''s probably aimed at me," Su Yie said calmly, drawing a strange look from Wux Qingyao. From the moment of his crossover, he had been pursued by countless enemies. He had grown accustomed to it. Perhaps it was the Karmic Tribulation Technique manipulating fate from behind the scenes. Pfft! Wux Qingyao suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, bright as a summer bloom. Su Yie was stunned and stared blankly. Wux Qingyao''s ears turned red, and she quickly restrained her smile, turning her head away and huffing, "What is it?" "You can laugh?" Su Yie asked in surprise, the ice-maiden beauty always seemed as unfeeling as a ruthless fairy. It had been so long since he saw Wux Qingyao laugh. He had almost forgotten. Of course, that was only true for him. After all, he had spent tens of thousands of years in the Chaos Land, while for people like Wux Qingyao, only a few years had passed. Su Lingding looked up, glancing back and forth between Su Yie and Wux Qingyao with a curious expression. "We should still be more careful in the future, if the Lost Realm has fallen into such panic, the other party must be very strong," Wux Qingyao cautioned, her concern for Su Yie palpable; she was afraid he would suddenly disappear again. Just like last time, although it was an opportunity, if such disappearances happened a few more times, she wouldn''t be able to bear it. Over the next two months, Su Yie and his companion continued to hear news about Yin Yang Worship Heaven; many renowned boundary-crossers were slain by him. But even to this day, his identity had not been exposed. Yin Yang Worship Heaven was not foolish; if his identity were revealed, he would inevitably offend countless forces. Though ants are small, they can consume an elephant. On that day, Su Yie encountered Li Huahun. The current Li Huahun was suffused with an overwhelming murderous aura. From thousands of miles away, that aura made one''s heart race, even causing Wux Qingyao to frown. "What''s wrong with him?" Wux Qingyao asked softly, knowing the relationship between Su Yie and Li Huahun, she refrained from making rash comments. She was once part of the righteous sects, her way of thinking traditional, unable to stomach such a murderous aura. Such a dense killing intentonly heaven knew how many slaughters Li Huahun had committed. It was her first time seeing a Fierce Demon with such a heavy aura. "He has transformed from the Hongmeng Killing Intent, born with a penchant for slaughter. The more beings he kills, the stronger he becomes, and he can no longer control himself," Su Yie explained calmly, making Wux Qingyao''s heart race with shock. Isn''t this a descent into devilry? Anyone who descends into devilry from slaughter, no matter their past, will incur heavenly punishment. Why had Su Yie allowed Li Huahun to fall so far? She was unclear about what kind of person Li Huahun was, But she knew of his kindness towards Su Yie. Seeing Wux Qingyao frown in silence, Su Yie answered, "Even the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation cannot stop him, nor can I. You and I both understand how powerful his father is." Hongmeng God Ren Woxiao! Wux Qingyao was slightly moved. She was no longer the ignorant Ancient Wilderness person she had once been; she knew the status of Hongmeng Divine Spirits now. They were beings who stood at the pinnacle of Hongmeng, on an equal footing with Tai Yi Hundun. And who is Tai Yi Hundun? He is the creator of Chaos, considered the progenitor of all beings in Chaos and the thousands of Great Dao Planes. If such beings indulged Li Huahun''s descent into the path of slaughter, wasn''t it their will? "Sometimes, noble birth is in itself a sorrow, with fate preordained and no resistance possible," Wux Qingyao lamented softly. Su Yie''s heart shuddered sharply, suddenly remembering Li Huahun''s roar when he killed Cheng Qingdie, and his mood darkened. At that moment, a burst of wild laughter rang out. Li Huahun, enshrouded in a blood wind, flew in swiftly. He landed in front of Su Yie, who sized him up. Because his countenance was often fierce and ferocious, Li Huahun''s brow was marked with several bloodstains, as if he had grown an extra eye. "Su Yie, the recently arrived God of Slaughter seems to be looking for you. The target he describes resembles you quite a bit." Li Huahun got straight to the point, seemingly oblivious to Wux Qingyao beside Su Yie. Although he often encountered Wux Qingyao in the Myriad Demon Court, his cold nature meant his eyes were only for Su Yie, and beyond that, for Ren Wokuang and Ren Wolang. Su Yie''s expression was calm as he said, "I had already guessed as much." He sighed inwardly. Why were there always such demons and ghosts coming to provoke him? "From now on, I''ll stay by your side to prevent any danger," Li Huahun continued, his strength had skyrocketed over years of frenzied slaughter, reaching the inconceivable Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. In comparison, Su Yie''s breakthrough pace was as slow as a crawl. Of course, in terms of actual combat power, Su Yie was stronger. Unable to hold back, Wux Qingyao said, "With me here, nothing will happen to Su Yie." Although Li Huahun had grown stronger, staying beside Su Yie was more of a liability to her. Li Huahun glanced at her and snorted coldly, crossing his arms in front of his chest, turning his head away, and said no more. Wux Qingyao frowned, finding Li Huahun''s attitude both amusing and a bit heartrending. Even through numerous calamities, he remained stubborn in wanting to be good to Su Yie. Though her heart held a place for Su Yie, she couldn''t cast everything aside like Li Huahun. Su Yie retorted without much patience, "Enough of that, do I need your protection? I''m stronger than you now; I should be protecting you." "Bullshit. Surpassing you would take but a moment," Li Huahun roared in a fit of embarrassed fury upon hearing this. He was so different from the indifferent youth he had once been. Su Yie smirked and began to bicker with Li Huahun. The Li Huahun before and after awakening were on opposite ends of the spectrum, first nearly heartless and now crazed to an extreme, eliciting sighs of lament. With Li Huahun joining, the group gained some liveliness. Su Lingding was curious about Li Huahun, always trying to touch the hem of his robe, only to be scared off by his fierce faces, ending up crying loudly enough for Su Yie to scold Li Huahun. Li Huahun didn''t take it seriously and continued to do as he pleased. About three days passed. Yin Yang Worship Heaven still found Su Yie. "You brat, I''ve finally found you!" The sneer of Yin Yang Worship Heaven echoed between heaven and earth, lingering for a long time. Su Yie and the others stopped in their tracks, all looking up. They saw Yin Yang Worship Heaven, surrounded by black and white Qi, hovering in the air, looking down at them. Even with his voice changed and his face obscured, Su Yie''s first instinct was Yin Yang Worship Heaven. "Yin Yang Worship Heaven, hiding your head and showing your tail, are you afraid people will find out about your recklessness?" Su Yie snorted coldly. The only one who would go to the trouble of killing his way into the Lost Realm to face Su Yie, he thought, could only be Yin Yang Worship Heaven. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation would not need to go to such lengths to kill him. And the Prison Tower Lord had a favorable opinion of him and would not make such a ruthless move. Only Yin Yang Worship Heaven who had deceived him. Hearing this, Yin Yang Worship Heaven revealed his true face, eyes sharp and piercing, he looked down at Su Yie and said, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, since you''ve guessed it, then you cannot live. Hand over the Space Rule, and I can grant you a swift death!" The Space Rule! Su Yie realized suddenly why Yin Yang Worship Heaven would go to such great lengths. Were his reckless actions unnoticed by the Prison Tower Lord and the others, or did they tacitly consent? "Stop talking nonsense with him! Tear him to pieces!" Li Huahun said coldly, as tendrils of blood rose from his feet, swirling around him like a cyclone. Chapter 588 588: The True Self Erases "Just you?" Yin Yang Worship Heaven stared disdainfully at Li Huahun, raised his right hand, and beckoned. Li Huahun''s eyes erupted with an intimidating ferocity as he leaped up and flew a thousand zhang, rapidly closing in on Yin Yang Worship Heaven. The blood qi around his body converged into blades, stabbing towards Yin Yang Worship Heaven. At that instant, Yin Yang Worship Heaven''s gaze hardened, and he struck out with a palm. The blood-colored blades instantly shattered, followed by Li Huahun''s body exploding outward, blood spraying as his figure was hurled back at an even faster speed. Boom Li Huahun hit the ground, breaking the surface and throwing up dust hundreds of zhang high. Seeing this, Wux Qingyao flipped her right hand, mana coalescing into a long sword, seemingly made of crystal stone. She slashed toward the heavens, and Sword Qi rampaged out, sealing The Sky Dome and cutting the rolling Sea of Fire into countless pieces, also scattering the black and white qi around Yin Yang Worship Heaven. This black and white qi was none other than the Yin Yang Qi. It was the strongest qi of the Shadow Realm, different from the mundane yin and yang qi; it was the most pure and original Yin Yang Qi, domineering to the extreme. Yin Yang Worship Heaven frowned and stared intently at Wux Qingyao, asking, "Who are you?" To have dissipated his Yin Yang Qi, Wux Qingyao was no ordinary person. He was but a doppelganger of Yin Yang Worship Heaven, far from being as powerful as the real entity. He seemed to think of something and, frowning, he asked, "Are you sent by Emperor Su''s Sect to support the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" Wux Qingyao wasted no words, stepping on the void and ascending skyward with every step, attacking Yin Yang Worship Heaven. Su Yie squinted his eyes. This Yin Yang Worship Heaven didn''t seem as strong as he had imagined. Could it be a doppelganger? Enemies he had faced before had used similar tactics. Cunning! On the other side, Li Huahun emerged from the billowing dust. Wiping the blood from his face, he looked up and saw Wux Qingyao and Yin Yang Worship Heaven each unleashing Divine Skills, evenly matched, his expression changing dramatically. Although he knew that Wux Qingyao had received the Celestial Martial Emperor''s cultivation inheritance, he had not expected her to be this powerful. He slaughtered frenziedly every day but was no match for a single Divine Sect Upgrade of Emperor Su''s Sect. This moment, a strong sense of unwillingness surged within him. Yin Yang Worship Heaven spread his arms, a countless amount of Yin Yang Qi bursting from within him like a storm, wrapping around him and ravaging everything. Wux Qingyao held her sword in both hands and danced within a three-zhang radius, like a fairy wielding a sword, leaving a trail of afterimages, countless Light Leaves spiraling, innumerable like a torrential downpour, converging into the Yin Yang storm. At this time, Yin Yang Worship Heaven brought his palms together, and a Giant Axe made of Yin Yang Qi materialized above his head, towering a thousand zhang high, furiously splitting downward, stretching longer as if intending to cleave the heavens and the earth in two. Clang Countless Light Leaves converged into a clump, forming a Light Shield above Wux Qingyao''s head. The Giant Axe emitted countless stars of light, assaulting the rolling Sea of Fire above. Su Yie watched, amazed in his heart. The brags Celestial Martial Emperor made within Emperor Su''s Sect seemed to be all true. He was indeed very powerful. It''s said that Celestial Martial Emperor''s talent is not inferior to Lord of the Heavenly Court, Emperor Ming. After Emperor Ming became the Lord of the Heavenly Court, he indulged in the art of ruling and consequently neglected his own cultivation. Of course, the current Celestial Martial Emperor still fell far short of Emperor Ming. Emperor Ming''s control desire was extremely strong, wanting to even control his own younger brother, driving the Celestial Martial Emperor to abandon the Heavenly Court and hide in Chaos. It''s worth mentioning that the relationships among these Sons of the Heavenly Emperor seemed rather poor. They had little to do with each other in life and death. Su Yie and Li Huahun were reduced to spectators, looking up at the battle. Su Lingding stood at Su Yie''s feet, gazing eagerly at Wux Qingyao with fear in her eyes. With a bang! Yin Yang Worship Heaven suddenly unleashed a stronger aura, completely overpowering Wux Qingyao. Su Yie shook his head, deciding to take action. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su invited Yin Yang Worship Heaven to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yin Yang God Shaker: Yin Yang Worship Heaven! How did you, a hypocritical little person, show up here? Ren Wokuang: Quite the reputation for craziness, huh! Black Tiger Emperor: The strongest of Emperor Su''s Sect is here; newcomers should call me dad. Yin Yang Worship Heaven: Emperor Su''s Sect? Emperor Su erased Yin Yang Worship Heaven! Nan Xiaopao: Nicely done! Nine Palaces Supreme: Impressive, so domineering! Victorious Fighting Buddha: What... What grievance is this about? ... Yin Yang Worship Heaven, full of momentum, laughed wildly, ready to use his true Divine Skills to annihilate Wux Qingyao. Just at that moment, he suddenly disappeared. The true body of Yin Yang Worship Heaven was eliminated, and his doppelganger, sharing the same name and destiny with the original, was naturally erased alongside the true body. Wux Qingyao was stunned, and only then did she notice the commotion inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Yin Yang Worship Heaven was just like that, erased? Li Huahun and Su Yie also looked at each other in dismay, both showing a strange expression. Su Yie began to perform. He sighed and said, "The sect leader truly is a timely rain." Li Huahun was incredulous and asked, "Could it be that the sect leader is looking out for us?" Su Yie shook his head and said, "Of course not, it''s not the first time we''ve been in trouble, I guess Yin Yang Worship Heaven was scheming against our Emperor Su''s Sect." "You mean this guy is a doppelganger?" Li Huahun frowned and asked, his powerless state against just a doppelganger was worrying, if it weren''t for his Hongmeng Killing Intent, he would probably have been killed instantly. Su Yie nodded, and at this moment, Wux Qingyao returned to the two men. She had a strange expression and stared intently at Su Yie. Since they were all their own people here, she wasn''t afraid her attitude would cause trouble for Su Yie. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Yie asked in confusion, the act must go deep. Wux Qingyao spoke somberly, "What exactly is your relationship with Emperor Su?" Before Su Yie even joined the sect, she heard Emperor Su praise Su Yie, even personally cultivating him. Now that Emperor Su''s Sect had grown, there had yet to be a second person who received such treatment. "Actually, I am Emperor Su." Su Yie fake-coughed and said seriously. Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao and Li Huahun both rolled their eyes, losing the urge to question any further. Probably, Emperor Su had given Su Yie a strict order not to disclose their connection. Su Yie sighed, the truth was never easy to believe. After Yin Yang Worship Heaven died, Li Huahun bid farewell and left with the speed of wind and thunder, clearly stimulated by Wux Qingyao. Su Yie narrowed his eyes, considering whether to arrange the Divine Sect Upgrade for Li Huahun ahead of schedule. Well, in the third year to come, just before the battle at the Reincarnation Tree, he would give the opportunity for Divine Sect Upgrade to Li Huahun. Of course, if Li Huahun was unlucky, then he''d have to accept his fate. As Su Yie and the others continued forward, he told Nan Xiaopao about the incident, causing her to laugh incessantly, and as for the battle of the Fate Successors, Nan Xiaopao was not concerned in the least. "Su Yie, just wait, I am the Fate Successor after all. Time may be strong, but what is it compared to fate?" Listening to Nan Xiaopao''s proud tone, Su Yie was inwardly alarmed. "Won''t you become heartless?" Su Yie asked nervously; Nan Xiaopao was a treasure in his heart, not to be lost. "Relax, my feelings for you will never fade," reassured Nan Xiaopao before immediately starting to chatter incessantly about her recent achievements. After the fall of Yin Yang Worship Heaven, the Lost Realm seemed no longer a threat to Su Yie. After all, Su Yie had a powerful protector by his side. Chapter 589 589 Challenge the World-Ending Demon【Third Update】 Nine days had passed since Yin Yang Worship Heaven was eradicated. On this day, Shen Zixuan suddenly called for help within Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming that Earth was in trouble and she couldn''t stop it. Pure Jade Emperor responded, saying that Hei Chenlun was from the Black Profound Dragon Clan, which had helped her rise to power; she didn''t feel it right to intervene and told Shen Zixuan to leave. Upon hearing this, Shen Taidou also urged Shen Zixuan to depart. Shen Zixuan panicked, stating that the entire Earth had become a prison, and if she left, Nan Xiaopao from a parallel dimension would be in trouble. She had been invited to join the Sect by Shen Taidou, so she had no right to invite others. Su Yie hesitated, undecided. He had not returned because he intended to sever the thread of affection, but now, with Earth in peril, should he step in? Although he had shared an ambiguous relationship with that Nan Xiaopao, it never crossed the line, thanks to Nan Xiaopao''s mother knocking on the door at just the right time. Shen Zixuan started calling out to Su Yie within Emperor Su''s Sect, hoping he would take action. "You big fool, what are you hesitating for?" Just then, Nan Xiaopao''s voice rang in Su Yie''s mind; it was clear that she had been paying attention to Emperor Su''s Sect even amidst her cultivation. Hearing this, Su Yie felt relieved, and he immediately told Wu Qingyao, "I''ll be back soon, please take good care of Ling Ding for me, you''re her godmother." As soon as his words fell, Su Yie vanished from the spot. Wu Qingyao shook her head and chuckled, but a trace of envy showed in her eyes. When would Su Yie do the same for her? Alas, Su Yie''s heart only had room for Nan Xiaopao. The second woman to make it into Su Yie''s heart was still Nan Xiaopao. ... The Milky Way. From space, Earth was surrounded by black thunder and lightning, forming a repressive and grim net of lightning. Atop a kilometer-high iron tower in America, Hei Chenlun stood in front of a glass window, looking down at the forest of steel below. This tower, known as the Heavenly Prison Divine Tower, was built by humanity after the beginning of the Heavenly Prison Era as a summit venue for the heads of various nations. Now it was occupied by Hei Chenlun. Hei Chenlun had visited many grand worlds, some even more technologically advanced than Earth, so he had always maintained a disdainful attitude towards Earth. "Hmph, if you weren''t still of use, I would extinguish this insignificant star with a wave of my hand," Hei Chenlun muttered to himself, his eyes cold and his expression terrifyingly fierce. At that moment, six people approached from behind. The one walking at the forefront was a frail-looking man who resembled a sycophant, while the five women behind him were heavily made up and scantily clad. Although they affected flirtatious demeanors, fear lurked in the depths of their eyes. Any woman would fear facing such an ugly and terrifying dragon person. Especially since they knew they could not gain favor with Hei Chenlun. Before them, hundreds of women had already proven this point. They were just playthings. Elsewhere. Nanbin City. Nan Xiaopao was at home with her parents, standing on the balcony, her pretty face clouded with worry. Since Shen Zixuan''s departure, she had been fretting every day, sensing the end of the world could come at any moment. Her biggest regret was that she might never see Su Yie again. To truly express her feelings to him just once. "Xiao Pao, come in and eat," her mother suddenly called out, her voice tinged with weariness. Since Hei Chenlun''s arrival, everyone had been plunged into despair. The constant threat of death made it difficult for people to find peace, even in sleep or during meals. Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao turned and went back to the living room to eat. She didn''t notice that two figures in the clouds above were watching her. Su Yie and Shen Zixuan. "Why don''t you go down and see her?" Shen Zixuan asked, furrowing her brow. Nan Xiaopao talked about Su Yie several times every day, anxious about whether he was doing well or if anyone was there to talk to him. Shen Zixuan was tired of hearing it. Nan Xiaopao''s greatest hope was for Su Yie to return. Now that he had, yet he didn''t go to see her, it would break her heart if she knew. Su Yie spoke softly, "What good does it do to go see her, when my path may never end? If she were to follow me, how much hardship would she have to endure?" To this day, Su Yie wanders and ventures aimlessly, without a fixed residence. He can hardly protect himself, so why drag Nan Xiaopao into this? "Heartbreaker!" Shen Zixuan uttered coldly, her face showing defiance. Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "You want to help her, but you want to help yourself as well, don''t you?" "A man like me is hardly within your reach." Proudly, Su Yie walked away. Shen Zixuan''s beautiful eyes widened in anger as she stamped her foot on the clouds. She hurriedly followed him. That day. Su Yie arrived at the front of the Heavenly Prison Divine Tower. He stood on the street, staring at the tower that soared like a colossal peak. Shen Zixuan appeared behind him, her expression tense. Su Yie didn''t rush to attack; instead, he surveyed the surrounding streets, where broken-down cars were stuck, shrouded in gunpowder smoke and even littered with bones, resembling a human hell. "Just the two of us, can we really do it?" "That guy''s cultivation surpasses the Heavenly Dao Saint; his strength is unfathomable." Shen Zixuan asked nervously, internally frustrated. If Shen Taidou were to come and help, there would be nothing to fear from Hei Chenlun. Su Yie looked up and said softly, "You should leave first, so he doesn''t capture you and use you as a threat against me." Upon hearing this, Shen Zixuan immediately grew anxious. Who was she? The Daughter of Heaven from the Shen Saint Realm, and she would become a burden? But after thinking it through, she realized it was indeed the case. In front of Hei Chenlun, she was insignificant. Finally, she sighed and turned away. After she left, Su Yie soared upwards, following the glass windows of the Heavenly Prison Divine Tower, shooting straight to the heavens. Soon, he reached the top floor and looked through a glass window. Hei Chenlun, wearing Iron Armor, sat at the edge of the bed surrounded by a pool of blood, with five blood-drenched female corpses lying on it. All were unclothed and met horrific ends, their eyes wide open, in death, refusing to close. Su Yie watched him calmly, as if looking at a dead man. He still had one forced invitation left, but Hei Chenlun wasn''t worthy of it. He wanted Hei Chenlun to die in extreme agony. "Celestial Authority Demon Star? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Hei Chenlun stared at Su Yie, laughing coldly. He slowly stood up and walked toward the window, casually saying, "Oh, you also have the title of Guardian God of Hua Xia, right? Today, in front of all the humans on Earth, I will tear you to pieces." As he was speaking, he lifted his right hand and snapped his fingers. The dim hall suddenly lit up. At the same time, mobile phones, computers, TVs, and other video devices around the world started to play a video focusing on Su Yie. This scene stunned countless people, some of whom couldn''t believe their eyes. Soon, people recognized Su Yie. "Isn''t he that God-level expert from Hua Xia?" "Why is he showing up on my phone? And why can''t I switch it off?" "Wait, what is he going to do?" "That voice is the Demon''s... Could it be that he''s challenging the Apocalyptic Demon?" "It''s him! He finally showed up!" Hua Xia was exhilarated, and many countries around the world were also buzzing. To this day, the video of that battle involving Su Yie is often revisited; when people think carefully about it, feelings of admiration ignite hope in their hearts. Is there hope for Earth? ... Third update, I wrote something wrong in the first update earlier. In terms of actual combat power, Su Yie is stronger than Li Huahun, sorry about that. Chapter 590 590: The Battle to Save the World [4th Update] "I have already given the order, and now people all over the world can see you, you will be their last hope, and I will kill you first, then extinguish this weak star," Hei Chenlun said, grinning coldly at Su Yie. His voice spread throughout the world, causing countless people to shiver. But when they saw Su Yie''s icy expression, what they felt more was anger. Did they really think Earth had no one? Nanbin City. "Xiao Pao! Come quickly and look! It''s our son-in-law!" shouted Xiao Pao''s mother from the living room. With a bang, Xiao Pao ran out of the bedroom like a gust of wind and joined her at the sofa. Watching Su Yie on the TV, her tears immediately fell. They heard Su Yie speak without changing his expression, "Humanity on Earth thrives continuously; how could you, a mere reptile, understand their strength?" Boom! Countless people around the globe got excited, feeling their blood boil! Facing the ferocious Hei Chenlun, Su Yie called him a reptile! In this era, everyone who dared to say such words to Hei Chenlun had perished. Su Yie was known as a God-level expert. Could he avoid the same fate? Hei Chenlun sneered, walking up to the glass window, standing less than two meters from Su Yie, separated only by a pane of glass. The whole world saw Hei Chenlun''s silhouette, completely overshadowing Su Yie''s figure, so terrifying and so arrogant. As if no one could defeat him. He was the invincible Demon King! Clang The glass of the entire Heavenly Prison Divine Tower suddenly shattered, crashing down like a torrential rain. Su Yie''s Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit quickly activated, and he immediately initiated the Arcane Battle Techniques! Fourteen-fold amplification! Subsequently, a faint glow emanated from his body. His aura grew more profound. Battle Will! Facing Hei Chenlun, who surpassed the Heavenly Dao Saint, Su Yie went all out. Hei Chenlun lifted his chin and scoffed, "Is this all you''ve got?" "I am comparable to the Grand Path!" Boom Su Yie couldn''t see how Hei Chenlun struck, and he instinctively blocked with his arms in front of his chest, only to feel that his arms were nearly broken, his body losing control and flying backwards. He was like a cannonball, smashing through numerous buildings, stirring up dust and debris. Hei Chenlun flew out of the Heavenly Prison Divine Tower, his body ablaze with roaring Black Flame, making him appear much taller. "My power, can you shake it?" Hei Chenlun''s cold laughter echoed under the sky, extinguishing the hope of countless people. Strong as Su Yie was, was he killed instantly by Hei Chenlun? "Ah!" Xiao Pao exclaimed, covering her mouth; the hall went dead silent, even her parents staring intently at the TV screen, daring not to breathe. "It''s over..." "Could it be that no one can subdue him?" "Didn''t you hear him? Even the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect doesn''t matter to him." "It''s really over, I never thought our Earth would actually be destroyed." "He''s too strong..." "Could all the experts above Sixth-Grade worldwide unite and defeat him?" "Don''t joke... The European War God said that even Ninth Level Cultivators are mere ants before him..." Cries of shock rose one after another around the world, emotions varied, but despair dominated. The global broadcast''s perspective was right behind Hei Chenlun, who loomed like a mountain, so oppressive that humanity couldn''t breathe. Just then! A blaze of fire suddenly lit up before Hei Chenlun, as suns began ascending one after another. Amid these suns, Su Yie stood, like a deity. He, clad in white, flew over the top of Hei Chenlun''s head, reigniting the dead still hearts of countless people. That man! He hadn''t been defeated yet! At that moment, the whole world fell silent, no one was cheering, everyone was suppressing their emotions. Surrounding Su Yie were twenty-seven World-Ending Emperor Stars, each a hundred yards in diameter, immersing the entire city in high temperatures. He looked down at Hei Chenlun with a cold gaze. He didn''t speak, but instead waved his right hand. Boom The World-Ending Emperor Stars, like a meteor shower from beyond the stars, descended with unstoppable, dominating force! The Heavenly Prison Divine Tower behind Hei Chenlun was directly shattered by the blast wave, creating a spectacular scene reminiscent of a core explosion, sweeping across the globe and causing all Earthlings'' blood to surge. Such mighty power! It had surpassed human imagination! Even a Grade Ten Cultivator might not be able to control such power! The Black Flame on Hei Chenlun''s body surged like a shield, blocking the World-Ending Emperor Stars one by one, and the resulting Sea of Fire instantly engulfed his figure. It wasn''t just him; the entire city, an area of hundreds of miles, was submerged in Su Yie''s Blazing Flames. Due to Hei Chenlun''s arrival, few people were left in the city, and those who remained were Hei Chenlun''s minions. Su Yie could no longer care about that; if Hei Chenlun was not killed today, the entire Earth would face an apocalyptic disaster. His eyes hardened, and one by one, Golden Crows flew out of them. "Caw" "Caw" The screeching sounds converged together, reverberating across the Earth. The camera of the live global broadcast had switched angles, giving a top-down view from the sky, and everyone could see this stunning scene. Beneath Su Yie, however, were rolling Blazing Flames. He stood like a God of Fire, towering over Hell, incinerating demons. Boom! Countries were astir, countless people were screaming and cheering, some even weeping bitterly. "So powerful!" "This time, the World-Ending Demon must be dead, right?" "To think Hua Xia has such a powerful being, he''s practically a god!" "Amazing, we are going to win!" "Who is he? What''s his name? From now on, he is my only faith!" "If only I had even one-tenth of his power in this life, I would be invincible on Earth!" Everyone was stunned by Su Yie''s performance, even Nan Xiaopao''s family was excited. Mr. and Mrs. Su Zhenhe were also cheering for Su Yie from their home. At this very moment. Su Yie was a god in the hearts of all humanity! However, the battle was not over yet! "Your Divine Skills are indeed powerful, but unfortunately, they cannot harm me!" Hei Chenlun''s chillingly cold laughter echoed from within the Sea of Fire, as if originating from the nether depths of the Nine Netherworlds. Su Yie dove straight down, charging into the Sea of Fire. "By my command, let the Blazing Flames obey!" "By my command, let the Space obey!" Su Yie''s icy shout resounded one after another from within the Sea of Fire, like a deity admonishing evil demons, sweeping away the injustices of the world. The Space Rule is the primordial aspect of the Grand Path of Space. The Commander of Three Thousand Paths is the Supreme Mystical Power that governs the Grand Path, and Su Yie forcefully driven the Space Rule using this technique, reaching an unprecedented level of combat prowess. Boom! Boom! Boom... A series of deafening roars erupted from within the Sea of Fire, startling the Sea of Fire into surging waves, transforming into dragons and phoenixes, resembling the storms of the Sun, making even those watching through the screens feel the terrifying pressure. The Earth began to shake violently, mountains collapsed, and lakes, rivers, and oceans rose with giant waves. The Ice Mountains at the North and South Poles were shaken down, and it seemed the Earth was on its path to extinction. Chapter 591 591: Surpassing the Supreme of the Great Dao Boom Hei Chenlun was blasted out of the Sea of Fire by Su Yie, one of his dragon horns broken, his face marred with streaks of blood. The black flame on his body no longer burned as fiercely as before, but his killing intent was even stronger than earlier. Gazing down at the rolling Sea of Fire below, he cursed furiously, "Scum! You''ve truly angered me now!" As his words fell, he raised his right hand high, and a black hole appeared above his head. Following that, a black hammer wreathed in thunder and lightning descended, landing in his hand. A Weapon of the Great Dao! Embedded with the Might of the Great Dao! Its appearance silenced the entire Milky Way, and Earth felt oppressively still. "This is the Thunder Hammer; to die under it is your honor!" Hei Chenlun sneered furiously, and the Thunder Hammer immediately erupted with billions of bolts of lightning. All beings on Earth just had to look up to see the raging thunder invading The Sky Dome. The immense Heavenly Might terrified all beings. Just then, a black scaled-greatsword emerged from the Sea of Fire. The sword blade was 90 feet long, resembling a long tongue, deep red in color as if it had just emerged from the mouth of an Evil Ghosteerily terrifying. Clang The greatsword stabbed the Thunder Hammer, causing it to tremble violently as the lightning fragmented. Even Hei Chenlun''s palms were shaken to the point of pain and continuous bleeding. "A Weapon of the Great Dao! And a Demonic Soldier at that! Has the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su bestowed such a treasured item to you?" Hei Chenlun''s eyes widened in anger as he cursed. Indeed, the Fate-Defying Demon Soul! The same Weapon of the Great Dao that Su Yie had stolen from the Supreme Demon Emperor. This had been kept secret from Ji Bubai, Northern War God, and others. After all this time, it was fitting to reveal it now. Whoosh! The Fate-Defying Demon Soul flew back to Su Yie''s hand. Endless Fire from the Sea of Fire entered Su Yie''s body, stirring up a vortex of Blazing Flames, like a gigantic mouth that could devour heaven and earth. Su Yie, holding the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, transformed the Fire Sea into thirty World-Ending Emperor Stars, each with a diameter of 300 feet, floating around him. He stared up at Hei Chenlun, his expression cold. He had already activated the Power of Destruction, his momentum was like a rainbow, even surpassing that of a Heavenly Dao Saint. This time, Su Yie used every trick in the book. He wanted to see if, without using Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit or Divine Shadow Possession, he could defeat Hei Chenlun. Since his battle with the Celestial Emperor and the Polar Emperor, he had always been unsure about his real strength. Today, he intended to verify it! Thinking this, his gaze became sharper. An invincible aura condensed around him, sharp as the edge of a swordblade, stirring the heavens and earth. Hei Chenlun, receiving no response from Su Yie, immediately grew furious and charged at Su Yie wielding the Thunder Hammer. His speed was so fast that everyone watching the live broadcast couldn''t even blink before he collided with Su Yie. Clang! Clang! Clang... Su Yie and Hei Chenlun battled fiercely non-stop, their speed reaching its limit, causing windstorms to rage in all directions, shaking the ground below and causing continuous collapse and sinking. World-Ending Emperor Stars struck from every direction, Hei Chenlun swung the hammer, scattering the attacking World-Ending Emperor Stars, overwhelmingly strong. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed as he locked gaze with Hei Chenlun. Dream Reincarnation! In an instant, Hei Chenlun''s eyes turned white, falling into a trance. Before he could recover, Su Yie lunged with a spear. The Power of Destruction poured into the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, causing it to emit dazzling black light, the spear puncturing Hei Chenlun''s head. After the headshot, Hei Chenlun did not die instantly. Seizing the advantage, Su Yie gave his hand a shake, and the Fate-Defying Demon Soul trembled violently, shattering Hei Chenlun''s body into dust and bones. This scene did not frighten the global audience, but instead sparked cheers from countless people. They had reached the peak of fear and disgust toward Hei Chenlun, so this sight made them feel extremely relieved. Su Yie grabbed at the void with his left hand, and the surrounding space rapidly solidified, squeezing Hei Chenlun''s Primordial Spirit together. Space Rule! In front of him, space was like his servant, never daring to oppose his commands. Moving as he pleased, in an instant, Hei Chenlun''s soul was compressed by the space into various deformities, eventually forming a hundred zhang-long black line, ready to snap at any moment. It was then that Hei Chenlun finally came to his senses. With a loud bang! The space compressing Hei Chenlun''s soul violently shattered, turning into a pitch-black space resembling the gaping maw of an abyss, as if it was about to swallow the entire Earth. Hei Chenlun''s soul returned to its original form, and even his physical body began to rapidly congeal. He glared at Su Yie with a ferocious expression and said coldly, "Scum! I didn''t expect you to be truly capable, but to kill me, even ten of you together wouldn''t be enough!" Right after, a pair of crimson eyes lit up in the pitch-black space behind him. In front of those eyes, Hei Chenlun was smaller than its relatively tiny pupils. Su Yie furrowed his brows, feeling a chill down his spine as he faced those eyes. It was not just him, everyone around the world could see them. "My God! What is that?" "Is there an even stronger Evil Demon?" "The Guardian God of Hua Xia is in trouble... no, it''s us who are in trouble..." "Why are they all targeting our Earth?" "Such terrifying eyes..." Everyone was worried for Su Yie and for Earth. "Scared, aren''t you? This demon surpasses the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, your death is certain!" Hei Chenlun stared at Su Yie and sneered coldly, his words filled with mockery and triumph. Seeing Su Yie silent, he felt greatly pleased. "Supreme of the Great Dao, impressive, aren''t you?" Just then, a cold sneer sounded. Celestial Martial Emperor and Shen Taidou suddenly appeared behind Su Yie. Su Yie was not surprised; he had already seen Shen Zixuan calling for help within Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming that Hei Chenlun was not targeting Earth but Emperor Su''s Sect, which instantly angered some members of Su Imperial Clan. By now, the Sect Soul of Emperor Su''s Sect had already gathered, challenging a certain member of Emperor Su''s Sect was one thing, but challenging Emperor Su''s Sect itself was absolutely an affront to the pride of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Many powerful members immediately wanted to come help. Ultimately, Shen Zixuan chose Celestial Martial Emperor and Shen Taidou, after all, it was just Hei Chenlun, not worth that many people. "Who are you?" Hei Chenlun asked coldly, his eyes fixated on Celestial Martial Emperor and Shen Taidou. Shen Taidou is the most powerful being in the Shen Saint Realm, holding the same stature as Dongfang Yunji and Demon Dragon Emperor. Even if he is not as strong as them, he is definitely much stronger than Hei Chenlun. Celestial Martial Emperor lifted his head and looked at Hei Chenlun through his nostrils, laughing haughtily, "I am the Celestial Martial Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect!" Upon hearing this, Hei Chenlun''s face drastically changed. The battle between Emperor Su''s Sect and the Chaos Imperial Clan, although the incident of Celestial Martial Emperor summoning the Heavenly Emperor to suppress Tai Yi Hundun had not spread, the name of Celestial Martial Emperor was extremely renowned, an unreachable figure for him. Such a great emperor had actually joined Emperor Su''s Sect! The most critical part was that Emperor Su''s Sect had come to support so quickly! Shen Taidou chuckled leisurely, "Son-in-law, how have you been?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s lips twitched slightly. Who is your son-in-law? Celestial Martial Emperor heard this and laughed, turning to Su Yie and winking, "Su Yie, this is a blessing, what are you afraid of?" Chapter 592 - 592 Targeted "Back when I was in the Heavenly Court, surrounded by three thousand beauties and countless children, my War God magnificence inspired the envy of all beings. Now, even though I have left the Heavenly Court, my joyful life has not come to an end," the Celestial Martial Emperor rambled on, exuding an air of smug satisfaction. He completely ignored Hei Chenlun and the mysterious evil demon behind him. Su Yie, feeling overwhelmed, couldn''t help but interrupt, "Does the Son of the Heavenly Emperor appreciate your style?" Upon hearing this, the Celestial Martial Emperor laughed out loud, arrogantly saying, "My royal father was, if anything, more flirtatious than me." What a headache! Su Yie was speechless and Shen Taidou also shook his head, smiling wryly. If the Son of the Heavenly Emperor found out, he would surely give the Celestial Martial Emperor a good lesson. After being reminded by Su Yie, the Celestial Martial Emperor snapped back to reality and looked at Hei Chenlun, who was in a dilemma, and said coldly, "Boy, what exactly is the Black Profound Dragon Clan plotting?" Su Yie already knew that Hu Tu the God Killer had gone to the world of the Black Profound Dragon Clan, ready to settle accounts. After the previous great battle, Hu Tu the God Killer had become utterly devoted to Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su was indeed the only powerful figure he worshipped. Hei Chenlun gritted his teeth; he was deliberately stalling for time. He only heard him say, "Do you really want to protect him on behalf of Emperor Su''s Sect?" No sooner had the words left his mouth than the Celestial Martial Emperor appeared in front of him and slapped down with his palm. Boom Hei Chenlun didn''t have time to dodge before he was obliterated, his soul scattered to the winds without even a chance to let out a scream! Suddenly, the Celestial Martial Emperor raised his right hand and grasped into the darkness, pulling out a huge disembodied head from thin air. At first glance, it resembled a cat''s head with blood-red eyes, black and red fur, and extremely long fangs. Floating in the air, the cat''s head seemed suspended, stunning numerous Earthlings. Is the World-Destroying Demon King dead? Who are the two newcomers? The Celestial Martial Emperor stared at the gigantic cat head for a moment, then chuckled and said, "I''ll make you my pet." Immediately afterward, the massive cat head began to shrink rapidly, turning into a small black dot that was sucked into the sleeve of the Celestial Martial Emperor. Su Yie took a deep breath. He felt a bit of regret; he hadn''t had the chance to ask the Celestial Martial Emperor to show mercy. If he could have been the one to kill him, he might have been able to pull another powerful being into the sect. What a pity, this guy was simply too fast! Just when the other party was stalling for time by asking questions, he completely broke protocol. "Grandson-in-law, the Black Profound Dragon Clan is not simple. From now on, you''d better keep a low profile. I fear it''s not only the Black Profound Dragon Clan watching youthere may be many more forces lurking in the dark," Shen Taidou cautioned, his tone laden with meaning. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you mean that Tai Yi Hundun is causing trouble behind the scenes?" Shen Taidou shook his head and said, "Tai Yi Hundun is the founding god of Chaos. With the Heavenly Emperor''s warning, he probably won''t act recklessly." "But even if your great battle with the being of the same realm as Tai Yi Hundun has been kept under wraps, there will always be someone who finds out." "The tree that stands out in the forest is always the first to be blown down by the wind, and your talent doesn''t even match the founding god of Chaos." In the end, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Emperor Su''s Sect truly housed crouching tigers and hidden dragonswhat a collection of oddities. Just then, the Celestial Martial Emperor flew over. He came up beside Su Yie, punched him lightly in the chest, and laughingly scolded, "Tell me the truth, what''s your relationship with my royal father?" He still clearly remembered the way the Son of the Heavenly Emperor had treated Su Yie that day. Apart from those two monstrous brothers, his royal father had never been so gentle with the younger generation. Su Yie glanced at him and said seriously, "We''re brothers, so you can call me Uncle Su." The Celestial Martial Emperor was taken aback and looked embarrassed. He didn''t become angry out of embarrassmentafter all, the Son of the Heavenly Emperor thought highly of Su Yie. Shen Taidou knew the Celestial Martial Emperor''s temperament well and quickly interjected, "It''s time to leave." The roar of airplanes could be heard in the distance. Su Yie and the Celestial Martial Emperor nodded, and then the three of them vanished into thin air. The crisis on Earth thus came to an end. Cheers resounded across the world. "We won!" "Incredible! Who was that person just now? He looked like an ancient emperor!" "Thanks to the Guardian God of Hua Xia, even without his friends'' help, he would have been victorious!" "Did all three of them come from Hua Xia?" "Too powerful. Can cultivation really make one that strong?" From this battle, Su Yie''s strength was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all Earthlings. As for the Celestial Martial Emperor, despite effortlessly vanquishing Hei Chenlun, his popularity still couldn''t surpass Su Yie''s. The three flew out into outer space. "That''s enough, thank you for your help. You can go back now." Su Yie said, knowing he could teleport directly back to Wu Qingyao''s side, while the Celestial Martial Emperor and Shen Taidou needed to fly back. Shen Taidou stroked his beard with a smile and said, "I''d like to see Zi Xuan." The Celestial Martial Emperor nodded, then looked at Su Yie and said, "You''d better not get targeted by the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, or Emperor Ming, that would be troublesome." After speaking, he quickly flew into the depths of space and disappeared. "Is the Heaven-Bearing Emperor also a Son of the Heavenly Emperor?" Su Yie was astonished, were the Heavenly Emperor''s sons spread throughout the Hongmeng Chaos? Shen Taidou patted his shoulder before flying back to Earth. Su Yie hesitated for a moment before deciding to go see Nan Xiaopao. ... In Nanbin City. "Xiao Pao, you must hold on to such a man. I used to think he didn''t come to see you because he didn''t like you. But now it seems, he has genuinely been undergoing grueling cultivation. He is now a hero of Earth, a great hero!" Nan Xiaopao listened to her mother talking nonstop and felt both excited and insecure. Would Su Yie come back for her? "Come downstairs." At that moment, Su Yie''s voice reached her ears, causing her to be overjoyed. The art of voice transmission! She quickly got up, leaving a message as she hurriedly left, "Mom, Dad, Su Yie is waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go first." Her mother was stunned then broke into a smile, shaking her head and chuckling, "Is that boy shy? Why doesn''t he come up for a visit?" Hearing her words, Nan Xiaopao''s father spoke disapprovingly, "I advise you to give up on that thought sooner rather than later. Su Yie and Xiao Pao are completely from different worlds; it''s clear Su Yie is not an Earthling." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s mother was taken aback. After going downstairs. Nan Xiaopao quickly saw Su Yie standing at the entrance of the residential building. Under the sunlight, he wore white robes, his features were stern, as if he could ascend to immortality at any moment. Seeing this, her excitement inexplicably faded. Su Yie turned his head and smiled at her, "Shall we talk?" Nan Xiaopao''s heart skipped a beat, and she nodded nervously. With a wave of Su Yie''s right hand, the two disappeared from the spot, and in the next second, they appeared atop a mountain. Mist swirled all around them, like a fairyland. "I want to talk to you about my past." Su Yie said, gazing off into the distance. Standing next to him, Nan Xiaopao remained silent, quietly staring at his profile. "I was originally just an ordinary college student. In that world, you were my best friend, until one day, the voice of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor appeared in our minds. After that, our entire city descended into the Ancient Wilderness Great World, demon beasts roamed, and the nightmare began..." Su Yie''s eyes were lost in memories, while Nan Xiaopao listened quietly. As Su Yie continued, her hands unconsciously clenched together. Chapter 593: Empresss Ambition [Third Update] Su Yie spoke for an entire hour, and during that time, Nan Xiaopao remained silent, not daring to interrupt. When he finished, he turned to look at Nan Xiaopao, gazing directly into her eyes, and said, "I cannot and will not stop moving forward. Following me will not only implicate you but also hold me back." He spoke earnestly, without disdain, mockery, or consolation. Nan Xiaopao took a deep breath, having not anticipated the hardships that Su Yie had endured with that other Nan Xiaopao. Looking at herself, Su Yie had appeared out of nowhere, being kind to her just because she was also Nan Xiaopao. Under such circumstances, what right did she have to expect Su Yie to stay or to take her with him? As for competing for favor with the other Nan Xiaopao, she had even less confidence and couldn''t bring herself to do it. "What if I dedicate myself to cultivation and catch up to you, would you accept me then?" Nan Xiaopao mustered her courage and asked. Now her heart was set on Su Yie alone, leaving no room for other men. Su Yie was taken aback and said, "Do you know how hard it is to catch up to me? Only if I die." Nan Xiaopao, feeling both shy and angry, grabbed Su Yie''s collar, demanding, "You''re not allowed to die! And do you look down on me?" In an instant, she was back to her normal self. Su Yie smiled and said, "Then work hard on your cultivation. One day, if I stop and you are still waiting for me, I will accept you." That day seemed immensely far away. If Nan Xiaopao didn''t progress far in her cultivation, she might not live to see that day. Nan Xiaopao huffed, "This lady is a genius, just you wait. I''ll be protecting you in the future!" As she spoke, she even patted Su Yie''s chest, exuding full confidence. The atmosphere between them softened, and they sat down to chat. They talked for an entire day and night. As the first ray of sunlight swept in from the east, Nan Xiaopao was already leaning on Su Yie''s shoulder, deep in sleep. Su Yie gently caressed her face and said softly, "Actually, you are not her, you just share the same name and identity." Having said that, he picked up Nan Xiaopao and left. When Nan Xiaopao woke up, she found herself in her bedroom. She got up and went to the living room, where her parents were cultivating on the balcony, but there was no sign of Su Yie. By then, Su Yie had already returned to the Lost Realm. Nan Xiaopao wasn''t disheartened but hummed softly, "Su Yie, don''t think you can get rid of me, I have ways to get close to you!" "Emperor Su''s Sect, wait for me. I will obtain the qualification to join." With that, she smiled triumphantly. Hmph! Su Yie, I''ve set my sights on you! ... The Lost Realm. "Have you resolved your romantic debts?" Wux Qingyao asked with a teasing smile as Su Lingding slept soundly against her thigh, oblivious to her father''s return. Su Yie rolled his eyes, "What debts? It''s just that I''m too charming." Hearing this, Wux Qingyao sighed deeply and, unexpectedly, did not retort. Su Yie felt a bit embarrassed and cleared his throat, "Let''s go, it''s time to hit the road." After speaking, he walked over to Wux Qingyao''s side, patted Su Lingding''s little face, and woke her up. The little girl rolled over, still half-asleep. Su Yie felt both annoyed and amused. After much fussing, the three of them finally got up and left. After battling Hei Chenlun, Su Yie had a more accurate assessment of his own strength. He should now be able to fight against those who have just entered the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao! For the next period of time, Su Yie intentionally sought out beings of the Supreme of the Great Dao realm to challenge. With Wux Qingyao by his side, Su Yie faced dangers without fatal risks. Every time she saw Su Yie desperately fighting, Wux Qingyao would break out in a cold sweat. She was puzzled about what was driving him to such madness. Nowadays, although Su Yie had many enemies, with the protection of the Emperor Su''s Sect, he really didn''t have to worry; just diligently cultivating, he would eventually grow stronger. Moreover, the limitlessly skilled Emperor Su held Su Yie in such high regard. Little did she know, Emperor Su was Su Yie. Because of this, Su Yie fought so desperately. A fire burned in his heart. He wanted to become the true Emperor Su, not just a puppeteer behind the scene! And so the years passed, one after the other. Three years flew by in the blink of an eye. In the first year, Hu Tu the God Killer caused havoc in the Black Profound Dragon Clan, forcing them to produce many treasures as compensation and to assure that they would not provoke the Emperor Su''s Sect again. During those three years, the Emperor Su''s Sect often clashed with other powers, with members helping each other out. Moving back and forth between Hongmeng and Chaos, they greatly increased the Sect''s fame and unity. All three Divine Sect Upgrades had been used as well. In the first year, the Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands drew the Divine Shadow Cultivation of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal, an ascension to the skies for him. In the second year, Li Huahun drew the Divine Shadow Cultivation of Ji Bubai, a being in the realm of the Supreme of the Great Dao. Considering Li Huahun''s current level, it was not a breakthrough, making Su Yie feel sorry for him. In the third year, the Empress of the Great Zhou drew the Divine Shadow Cultivation of the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess, far surpassing the realm of the Supreme of the Great Dao, which made many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect envious. Although the Spirit of the Hidden Goddess kept a low profile, her cultivation was profound, incomparable to Ji Bubai. Full of ambition, the Empress of the Great Zhou, after leaving the Ancient Wilderness, started preparing for a new dynasty. Now that her cultivation had soared, it was only natural she would make a great fanfare. Long Su of Divine Honor, wary of her power and how it could affect his interests, immediately flattered the Empress and helped her infiltrate the Great Dao Plane next door. If the Empress of the Great Zhou became the Saint Lord of that Great Dao Plane, the Divine Sect Universe would be safer, a move applauded by the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star: When will it be my turn? How did it jump to Li Huahun? Xiahou Jinxuan: Someone like you? Never in a lifetime. Ren Wokuang: My big brother cutting in line is a sign of respect for you! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Stop targeting Dugu Universe; let me handle this! Ji Bubai: Honestly, without help, you have no hope in this lifetime. Victorious Fighting Buddha: I''m about to become even stronger. Once I leave retreat, I will still be the strongest in the Emperor Su''s Sect. Jidao Sect: Oh? ... Today, Ren Wopiao frivolously started a Sect Live Broadcast to let everyone watch him cultivate, entirely too boring. Su Yie shook his head and smiled wryly, turning his attention back to reality. They walked in the wasteland, and looking up to the horizon, a giant tree pierced the skies, its top reaching into the fiery clouds. The Reincarnation Tree! Intimidating murderous auras and Divine Senses came from all directions. The day the exit to the Lost Realm opened at the Reincarnation Tree was drawing closer and closer. The adventurers in the area waited quietly. They would probe every new adventurer with their Divine Sense. "A family of three?" "Interesting, to actually have a child in the Lost Realm, quite daring." "Truly carefree. If only I''d known, I would have brought a woman." "That woman is unfathomably profound; she seems to be no ordinary person." "A mere Manifesting Saint with such a woman?" The adventurers whispered among themselves, many filled with envy towards Su Yie. Wux Qingyao''s cultivation was profound, her beauty unparalleled, why would she choose Su Yie? Life is so unfair! Su Yie was unaware of these sentiments, as he prepared to find a place to sit down, only to have fools constantly seeking to trouble him. Chapter 594 - 594 Qin Lunhui [Fourth Update] "Kid, your wife and daughter are mine now!" Accompanied by a vicious voice, Su Yie saw a six-winged elder in a black robe swooping toward him. His face was fierce, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. His sudden appearance left all the cultivators in the realm looking at each other in confusion. "It''s Elder Liuju, I didn''t expect him to take action." "This old devil is cruel and powerful, he would stop at nothing to get what he wants, that kid is in for some bad luck." "Serves him right, for being so arrogant!" "In this millennium-long conflict, Elder Liuju poses a great threat indeed!" "Not necessarily, there are also two strong figures from the Demon Court and the Heavenly Court." The cultivators discussed among themselves, with Zhao Yun from the Heavenly Court and Jin Wuhui from the Demon Court also watching Su Yie. Both shook their heads. It was not for Su Yie they shook their heads. Su Yie ignored Elder Liuju and continued forward, leading Su Lingding by the hand. Elder Liuju flew into a rage and immediately reached out his ghastly claw toward Su Yie. Just then, Wux Qingyao suddenly stepped beside Su Yie, waving her sleeve and unleashing countless crystal swords, pinning Elder Liuju like a hedgehog in the blink of an eye. Elder Liuju''s face drastically changed as he was frightened into a hasty retreat. Where would Wux Qingyao let him go? In less than twenty breaths'' time. Elder Liuju was left with barely a breath, his cultivation destroyed, Wux Qingyao dragged him before Su Yie. Su Yie, without a word, burned him to ashes with the True Sunflame. On this journey, they did indeed encounter many beings with strong cultivation, but the opponents almost never instigated conflicts with him, rather, it was he who initiated challenges, so in the end, he did not destroy them. This time, he finally had an opportunity to strike a killing blow! In his mind, he earned another invitation opportunity. That made for two accumulations. Another was from a year ago, when someone had also coveted the beauty of Wux Qingyao, wanting to kill Su Yie. Upon Elder Liuju''s death, the Divine Sense that had been focused on the trio was promptly withdrawn, in order not to provoke Wux Qingyao. "Interesting." Jin Wuhui smiled, a deep meaning in his smile. Zhao Yun, at a distance, closed his eyes and meditated. Su Yie and his companions sat down in front of a giant rock, waiting for the exit of the Lost Realm to appear. With the death of Elder Liuju, none of the cultivators dared to provoke the trio, at least for the time being. They all aimed to leave the Lost Realm. Some cultivators had only entered the realm a few years ago, while others had been there for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer; for them, leaving the Lost Realm had become an obsession. A month later, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch arrived, further complicating the atmosphere. The title of Son of the Heavenly Emperor indeed brought great pressure to the other cultivators. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch noticed Su Yie''s presence, but he did not approach to greet him, as if he did not recognize Su Yie at all. Two months later, the number of cultivators in the area had grown by a third. As time went on, conflicts became increasingly rare. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, even Su Lingding instinctively feared it and dared not make a fuss. Another month passed. A terrifying aura burst from the horizon as countless thunder and lightning forged a Thunder Ladder connecting the heavens to the Reincarnation Tree. A man in black was seen walking along the Thunder Ladder. Su Yie immediately furrowed his brow, and Wux Qingyao''s expression also became odd. The distant Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was also stunned. The black-robed man bore an uncanny resemblance to Su Yie, except his hair was not as long and was coiled atop his head. His expression was indifferent, his sleeves bore the chill of a cold wind, and he walked at an unhurried pace, as if he didn''t regard any of the cultivators present as worthy of his attention. "Do you know him?" Wux Qingyao asked Su Yie in a low voice. Su Yie was also perplexed, wondering if this person had somehow emerged from a secret realm of past and current lives? But that wasn''t right either; the man''s aura was completely different from his own. Only the face and build were exactly the same. "I am Qin Lunhui. If you wish to leave once the Reincarnation Tree blooms, you must defeat me!" The man in black spoke, his voice echoing beneath Fiery Cloud Heaven. The challengers were shaken. Who was Qin Lunhui? Such arrogance! No challenger made a move; instead, they watched as Qin Lunhui walked to the Reincarnation Tree and sat cross-legged on a branch. This scene caused many challengers to frown. Zhao Yun, Jin Wuhui, and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch almost leapt up at the same time, each finding a branch to sit on. They feared Qin Lunhui would gain an early advantage. Seeing this, more and more challengers flew up to the Reincarnation Tree. The once barren Reincarnation Tree seemed to sprout many black buds, appearing fuller from a distance. Qin Lunhui made a grand entrance but caused no trouble. It seemed that he was waiting for the Reincarnation Tree to bloom. Su Yie had been watching him closely, feeling very uncomfortable. There are no coincidences in the world! It was possible that someone could look identical to him, but where was this place? The Lost Realm! No matter how coincidental, it couldn''t be this coincidental! After Qin Lunhui appeared, Su Yie''s unease resurfaced. The Karmic Tribulation Technique flared up, warning Su Yie that Qin Lunhui was very dangerous. It must have been about two months. A strange fragrance permeated the land. "The Reincarnation Tree is about to bloom!" A challenger exclaimed, causing all the challengers to open their eyes. They saw a green sprout on a branch near Fiery Cloud Heaven, drawing spiritual energy from around the world towards it, forming a cataclysmic hurricane. The challengers held their breath and focused, extremely tense. "Finally, it''s blooming!" "I''ve waited two million three hundred and fifty thousand years, and this time, I will make it out no matter what!" "The fierce battle is about to begin!" "Hahaha, the battle will finally break out!" "You maniacs, did you come here just to fight? Can''t you let us leave without any delay?" The challengers talked among themselves, even breaking out into cursing matches. Not all challengers were here for trials set by forces behind them; most of the challengers had entered by mistake or had been banished here. They were desperate to get out. But only one every ten thousand years! What did that imply? Out of a million years, only a hundred beings could leave, and in each million-year cycle, many new strong beings emerged. To enter the Lost Realm was, in all likelihood, akin to a death sentence! Su Yie and Wux Qingyao slowly stood up. Wux Qingyao asked in a low voice, "Should we really send her out?" Su Lingding was already seven years old and continued to grow in height, but her spiritual wisdom did not, and if they sent her out without Su Yie and Wux Qingyao, she would most likely die. Su Yie whispered back, "Don''t worry, she won''t die." If Su Lingding died, how would there be a her in the future? Besides, Su Yie was always curious about Su Lingding''s origins. He had a feeling that Su Lingding''s background was not simple, and that her biological parents might have been watching them from the shadows all along. Rumble At that moment, the ground shook violently, and a terrifying killing intent swept over. "Hahahaha! You ants! Let me tear you to pieces!" Li Huahun''s maniacal laughter spread, startling all the challengers. Two years ago, Li Huahun had reached the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao through the Divine Sect Upgrade, and with the innate ability of Hongmeng Killing Intent, he grew stronger and stronger, like a snowball rolling down a hill. Now, his killing intent was so strong that even Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Zhao Yun, and Jin Wuhui could not ignore him. Chapter 595 - 595 Are Divine Skills the Same? "Roar" "Hiss" "Howl" Countless ferocious beasts roared as they launched their attack, like a thousand troops thundering across the earth. Li Huahun stood atop the head of a beast towering a thousand feet tall, his blood robe billowing and his hair dancing wildly, as he laughed crazily, "So many prey! My timing couldn''t be better!" He made no attempt to suppress his killing aura, which, on the contrary, soared even higher, putting the challengers on high alert. "Who is he? Such an astonishing killing aura!" "It''s him! The slaughter fiend of the Lost Realm! It''s said that his cultivation rises continuously with slaughter, in just a few years, he''s killed his way from Entering Sainthood to the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm!" "Really? Impossible!" "He must have some other secret technique!" "Ridiculous! In just a few years'' time, even with divine enlightenment, it''s not possible to leap from the Entering Saintly Realm to the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao!" The challengers began to discuss among themselves, especially after hearing about the explosive speed of Li Huahun''s cultivation increase, they were all dumbfounded. If such a demon were allowed to grow unchecked, wouldn''t he end up bloodbathing the Lost Realm? The vast majority of challengers instantly harbored killing intent towards Li Huahun. For them, escaping this place was harder than reaching the heavens, and the emergence of Li Huahun naturally filled them with dread. As they watched Li Huahun lead the army of ferocious beasts charging towards them, dozens of challengers immediately launched an attack. They each wielded their mana, converging together to form a seven-colored torrent, charging with an unstoppable momentum towards Li Huahun. Li Huahun''s mouth curled into a contemptuous smile. He directly threw a punch forward. The punch mobilized the blood energy around his body, forming a blood-colored giant claw larger than Mount Tai. Boom The blood-colored giant claw collided with the seven-colored torrent, the impact shattering the heavens and shaking the earth, while fierce winds raged in all directions. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The challengers burst through the smoke and dust from the explosion like sharp arrows, rushing towards Li Huahun. "Bring it on!" Li Huahun let out a savage laugh and immediately leapt up, facing dozens alone! Just at this moment, the battle for the Reincarnation Tree also erupted! Seeing that the young bud had a chance to bloom, challengers could no longer restrain themselves and rushed towards it. Qin Lunhui appeared in front of the young bud in an instant, as if teleporting. With a single palm strike, he obliterated a challenger, destroying both body and spirit! Overwhelmingly domineering! The challengers who couldn''t help but take the lead at this time, definitely had weak mental fortitude, and naturally, their strength wouldn''t be very high. But Qin Lunhui''s domineering presence indeed frightened the challengers. Wasn''t this guy too strong? That was a Heavenly Dao Saint! With just a single palm strike? Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhao Yun of the Heavenly Court and Jin Wu Hui of the Demon Court acted at the same time; if the Reincarnation Tree bloomed and Qin Lunhui turned and entered it, they wouldn''t even have a place to cry. Zhao Yun and Jin Wu Hui, much stronger than the previous unfortunate one, forced Qin Lunhui not to act carelessly. With a wave of his right hand, black spheres of light appeared in front of him, like cannonballs, hurtling towards Zhao Yun and Jin Wu Hui. Below, Su Yie''s face turned ugly in an instant. Wux Qingyao also showed a look of surprise. Wasn''t that Su Yie''s Celestial Authority of Myriad Phenomena? Though the color was different, she could identify it at a glance. Boom! Boom! Boom... Zhao Yun and Jin Wu Hui were blown away and unable to get close to Qin Lunhui, their expressions instantly becoming serious. Whine A high-pitched dragon''s whine sounded from within the explosion, followed by a silver dragon howling out, scattering all the blast''s light. A majestic and domineering silver dragon coiled above Zhao Yun''s head; its tail was wrapped around Zhao Yun''s body, making him look like the Dragon God himself. Jin Wu Hui flipped his hands over, and two treasured swords appeared in his grasp, a wisp of black qi emerged from his body, burning like blazing flames. The aura of both individuals rapidly increased, causing all the challengers on the Reincarnation Tree to tremble with fear. Even Qin Lunhui''s indifferent face showed a trace of gravity. "Great Cang Silver Dragon Zhao Yun! I didn''t expect the legend to be true!" "Is that the Great Cang Silver Dragon? Such a formidable dragon''s might!" "Who is the other person? His aura is actually on par with Zhao Yun''s!" "It is said that Zhao Yun is highly valued in the Heavenly Court, known as the Martial God, and even the Celestial Martial Emperor, the War God of the Heavenly Court, once took him as a mentor." "Doesn''t that mean he''s stronger than the Celestial Martial Emperor?" "How could that be? The Celestial Martial Emperor is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, with the strongest talent, having long surpassed his mentor Zhao Yun." The challengers discussed animatedly, their words filled with awe. Setting aside the current struggle, Zhao Yun was undoubtedly an existence they looked up to. Because of his seniority! As one of the early elders when the Heavenly Court was first established, his innate talent wasn''t strong, but he had once protected the young Emperor Ming at the risk of his own life, almost perishing, later being endowed with the bloodline of the Great Cang Silver Dragon by the Heavenly Emperor who founded the court, soaring to new heights from then on. After the Heavenly Emperor laid down the governance of the Heavenly Court, Emperor Ming succeeded the throne. Naturally, he favored and promoted his savior. It can be said that with the change of emperors came the change of courtiers; now Zhao Yun, in terms of combat power, might not be in the top one hundred of the Heavenly Court, but his status and prestige were definitely within the top ten. In comparison, Jin Wu Hui''s fame was not that great; although the Demon Court had been flourishing recently, aside from the thirty-six Supremes, the other subordinates were not wellCknown. Zhao Yun held the Scarlet Plume Divine Spear and thrust it upwards, as the Great Cang Silver Dragon roared and charged towards Qin Lunhui. Qin Lunhui pointed his right index finger towards the Great Cang Silver Dragon, and a beam of black light shot out, piercing the dragon. Nine Heavens Immortal Finger! Su Yie watched with his eyelids twitching, murder flashing in his eyes. Not only had this scoundrel replicated his face, but his divine skills too! Wux Qingyao, however, furrowed her brows, pondering who was backing Qin Lunhui. Could it be the Sovereign of Reincarnation Land? Though pierced, the Great Cang Silver Dragon didn''t dissipate and instead collided head-on with Qin Lunhui, its tyrannical strength sending Qin Lunhui flying high into the sky. Boom! Qin Lunhui crashed into the Fiery Cloud Heaven, his life or death unclear. At this time, the challengers noticed that the budding sprout had begun to slowly bloom. In an instant, nearly all the challengers moved together. From a distance, it seemed as if the leaves of the Reincarnation Tree had burst open all at once, creating a spectacular scene. They all charged toward the Reincarnation Flower. On the other side, Li Huahun had already torn apart more than twenty challengers, frightening the others to the point of breaking apart, as they quickly turned and ran towards the Reincarnation Tree. Su Yie leaped up, his Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him spinning wildly, and he directly activated Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, reaching the peak of his aura. He did not fly towards the Reincarnation Flower but waited for Qin Lunhui to descend. As for Su Lingding, he was in Wux Qingyao''s embrace. With just one hand, Wux Qingyao could fend off the attackers. The majority of the tens of thousands who had come to the Reincarnation Tree were there to fish in troubled waters, wanting to take advantage of the chaos. Those who had arrived at the Reincarnation Tree were definitely not weak, and their wealth was immense; slaying any one of them would yield a harvest. At that moment, Qin Lunhui fell like a meteor, wrapped in Black Flame, his gaze locked on Zhao Yun with unyielding focus. Su Yie unleashed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Phenomena; thirty World-Ending Emperor Stars converged behind him, and he smashed into Qin Lunhui with an unrivaled tyrannical speed. Chapter 596: The Powerful Jidao Sect Boom! Boom! Boom... Qin Lunhui was repeatedly slammed into The Sky Dome by the World-Ending Emperor Stars, causing his hair to disperse like a Fierce Demon, yet his black clothes remained intact. He turned his head and immediately saw Su Yie. At the sight of Su Yie, a strange color flashed across his eyes. Su Yie was also staring at him; they locked eyes, both silent and speechless. Qin Lunhui bent forward and charged at him, and Su Yie did the same. It was like a spark hitting the earth, fists colliding, mana going wild, a brilliant light bursting out, and an immensely powerful shockwave sweeping all around. Many challengers suffered collateral damage, getting blown away and spitting blood, with some weaker beings even having their bodies turned to ashes. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch witnessed Su Yie and Qin Lunhui clashing and quickly joined the battlefield. His chosen opponents were naturally Zhao Yun and Jin Wuhui. Tens of thousands of challengers fought independently, plunging the whole world into war. Thud Qin Lunhui''s foot landed on Su Yie''s stomach, the terrifying force made Su Yie''s internal organs feel like they were in turmoil, extremely agonizing. Fortunately, he quickly stabilized his posture just before hitting the ground. Wux Qingyao saw Su Yie being repelled and immediately wanted to come help, but Su Yie soared into the sky, confronting Qin Lunhui once again. Qin Lunhui''s cultivation was profound and inscrutable, more than twice as strong as Hei Chenlun. But Su Yie could no longer care about that, he must slay Qin Lunhui today. This bastard not only copied his face but his Divine Skills too; Su Yie wasn''t foolish and understood this bastard was definitely targeting him. "Hmph! You''re truly not worthy to be my opponent!" Qin Lunhui scoffed at Su Yie, then performed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, except his World-Ending Emperor Star was a black light. Su Yie performed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images as well. Two differently colored World-Ending Emperor Stars collided furiously. Boom! Boom! Boom... The explosions were continuous, startling the nearby challengers who furiously dodged to avoid them. Qin Lunhui''s speed in performing the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images was clearly faster than Su Yie''s, quickly suppressing him and blasting him into the ground. Reincarnation Land. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation and Prison Tower Lord were observing this battle. Seeing Qin Lunhui suppressing Su Yie, the Prison Tower Lord laughed and said, "The Heir of Reincarnation is performing well." The face of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation in the sky then remarked, "That''s because his cultivation is far above the Celestial Authority Demon Star, but even so, the Celestial Authority Demon Star still has the ability to resist." His tone was indifferent, but it carried an intense dissatisfaction. The Prison Tower Lord frowned upon hearing this. This was a being that easily overpowered the Tai Yi Hundun, of the same realm. Who is Tai Yi Hundun? Hongmeng Divine Spirits! And you still want what? To casually create a being that surpasses Hongmeng Divine Spirits? The Prison Tower Lord complained internally, but dared not show it. Ever since Hongmeng Killing Intent and Celestial Authority Demon Star arrived, he always felt that the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation had changed. He''d become disdainful of everything; nobody matter in his eyes except the Heavenly Emperor. "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is a being favored by the Heavenly Emperor; do you truly want to kill him?" The Prison Tower Lord couldn''t help but remind, Qin Lunhui could defeat Su Yie, but must never try to kill him. "This is a junior''s conflict, the Heavenly Emperor won''t intervene, and neither should we." "Perhaps the one to die will be Qin Lunhui?" Hearing the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation''s words, the Prison Tower Lord looked down and rolled his eyes. Unless Emperor Su''s Sect intervenes, how could Qin Lunhui possibly die? ... Qin Lunhui was about to pounce and attack Su Yie when Wux Qingyao, holding Su Lingding, blocked his path. Staring at Wux Qingyao, Qin Lunhui narrowed his eyes and said, "Woman, move aside." He felt a threat from Wux Qingyao, hence he had warned her earlier. However, upon scrutinizing Wux Qingyao, another idea formed in his mind. Wux Qingyao, expressionless, said, "If you dare come closer, I will kill you." Qin Lunhui stared at Wux Qingyao, the corner of his mouth lifting in a smile as he said, "I''m stronger than him, I will replace him, come with me!" When he was created, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation had informed him about Su Yie''s existence. Thus, he innately held hostility towards Su Yie. No one wishes for the existence of another person identical to themselves. He wanted to take over everything that belonged to Su Yie; he wanted to be the sole Celestial Authority Demon Star! Wux Qingyao frowned, looking at Qin Lunhui with disgust. Just as she was about to make a move, a hand reached from behind and touched her shoulder, holding back the ready-to-act Wux Qingyao. "Let me kill him myself." The speaker was Su Yie who quickly moved past Wux Qingyao. He charged at Qin Lunhui. Qin Lunhui showed a look of disdain, having held back his full power previously, or else Su Yie would have already been dead. He did not wish to kill Su Yie but instead wanted to imprison him, learn all of Su Yie''s Divine Skills, and then kill him later. Now seeing Wux Qingyao, he decided to kill right at that moment! Soon, Su Yie reached him. "From now on, there will be only one Celestial Authority Demon Star in the world!" Qin Lunhui exclaimed with manic laughter, the other fighters around him too engaged in their battles to care about them. Just then, before Qin Lunhui could strike, Su Yie''s hand shot out like lightning, sharp as a blade. Sealing the throat! Qin Lunhui''s pupils contracted, and immediately his soul was extracted by Su Yie. With his right hand soaked in blood, Su Yie gripped Qin Lunhui''s soul and coldly snorted, "Indeed, there is only one Celestial Authority Demon Star in this world." "Unfortunately, it''s not you." Without waiting for Qin Lunhui to speak, Su Yie immediately crushed his soul. In Su Yie''s mind, an opportunity to unlock a new feature appeared. Please unlock any one of the following new features! Sect Elder! Contribution to the Repository of the Dao! Virtual Conference! For now, Su Yie disregarded it and turned around to look at Wux Qingyao as Qin Lunhui''s soul completely dissipated. To be precise, he looked at Su Lingding. At that moment, he had used Divine Shadow Possession, choosing the Jidao Sect. The Jidao Sect felt stronger to him than the Battle Sage, although that was the Battle Sage of the past; the current Battle Sage was undergoing a breakthrough with the help of the Heavenly Emperor. He quickly flew to Wux Qingyao and said, "Give her to me, I''ll send her out." Wux Qingyao was shocked but still obediently handed Su Lingding over to Su Yie. As soon as Su Lingding left Wux Qingyao''s arms, she immediately started crying loudly, her little hands clutching tightly onto Wux Qingyao''s sleeve, unwilling to let go. The girl seemed to sense something and cried heartbreakingly. Having spent several years with Wux Qingyao, she had even forgotten Nan Xiaopao and only saw Wux Qingyao as her mother; amidst the surrounding chaos, her instincts were not to leave Wux Qingyao''s protection. Wux Qingyao watched, heartache evident, but she understood what was going to happen next. She flipped over her right hand, and a phoenix-shaped jade pendant appeared in her palm, which she drove into Su Lingding''s body. Finally, she withdrew her hand, silently watching Su Lingding. Su Yie cast a deep glance at Wux Qingyao, then took Su Lingding towards the Reincarnation Flower. The Reincarnation Flower had bloomed, reaching a diameter of fifty feet, with a bright light shining in the center of it, resembling a gateway through time and space. One by one, the fighters rushed forward, hoping to enter the Reincarnation Flower, but unfortunately, too many conflicts held them back, and none could yet break through. Chapter 597: Preparing to Wage War on Reincarnation Land【Third Update】 Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Zhao Yun, and Jin Wuhui were embroiled in a battle that appeared intractable and indecisive. Li Huahun also slaughtered those enemies entwined with him and ascended the Reincarnation Tree. Near the Reincarnation Flower, figures clashed in combat everywhere. On his left, Su Yie held the crying Su Lingding, and with his right hand swinging, all those obstructing his path ahead were blasted away. Had it not been for the presence of Li Huahun and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and the cultivation of Jidao Sect, a burst of murderous intent would have been enough to annihilate all beings present. Forcefully making his way, in less than three breaths'' time, Su Yie found himself in front of the Reincarnation Flower. Seeing the Reincarnation Flower, Su Lingding instinctively felt fear and started to cry louder. "Stop him quickly!" "How can this guy be so powerful?" "No wonder that lady is so obedient to him; he''s been pretending to be a pig to eat tigers!" "We must not let him succeed!" "A once in ten thousand years opportunity!" The challengers shouted one after another, and in almost an instant, more than a hundred figures rushed towards Su Yie. With a boom! The aura around Su Yie exploded, sending all those challengers flying away. He looked down at Su Lingding and muttered, "Don''t let me down." After speaking, he lifted his left hand, ready to throw Su Lingding in. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Zhao Yun, and Jin Wuhui, like three sharp arrows, collided forward. A World-Ending Emperor Star spontaneously condensed behind Su Yie, forcefully blocking the trio. "Could it be that mysterious Instrument of the Great Dao again?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch thought fearfully, wondering why he felt the Instrument of the Great Dao had become much stronger? No! It wasn''t just much stronger; it was completely transformed! Zhao Yun and Jin Wuhui were equally terrified. Wasn''t this guy only at the Manifesting Saint Realm? How could he be so powerful? Merely his presence alone incapacitated them from approaching, let alone fighting him... Chills ran down their spines. They instinctively retreated, increasing their distance from Su Yie. However, other challengers did not feel the terror of Su Yie and continued to surge forward. At that moment, Su Yie threw Su Lingding into the Reincarnation Flower. Instantly, a burst of blinding light erupted, illuminating the heavens and the earth, overwhelming everything else. This scene struck terror into the challengers. Was the conflict of ten thousand years going to end so soon? The next second, Su Lingding suddenly flew back into Su Yie''s arms; she had passed out. The Reincarnation Flower rejected her! Su Yie''s expression dramatically changed, a cold gleam flashing in his eyes. The other challengers grew excited. "Hahaha! The Lost Realm won''t let her leave!" "There''s still a chance!" "Heaven favors us too!" "Let''s go together, first kill him, and then we can fight over it!" "May the God of Reincarnation bless us!" Listening to those challengers, Su Yie grew more irritable, a murderous intent rising in his heart. But he was perplexed, why couldn''t Su Lingding leave with the help of the Reincarnation Flower? He dared not try again, for Su Lingding had already been shocked to faintness, and another attempt could be disastrous. With that thought, he swung his right hand, blasting all the challengers behind him away. He turned to face Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and said, "You, come here." Upon hearing this, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s face subtly changed, immediately understanding Su Yie''s intention. He took a deep breath and said, "Are you sure?" Su Yie, with a stern face, responded sharply, "No more talk!" After speaking, he motioned with his right hand, and an irresistible suction force appeared, pulling Tian Cheng Divine Monarch towards him and into the Reincarnation Flower. Zhao Yun and Jin Wuhui were moved; they didn''t want to wait another ten thousand years! But they were no match for Su Yie and could only remain silent. Once Tian Cheng Divine Monarch entered the Reincarnation Flower, the flower turned to ash and dissipated. The fierce wind ceased, and the Spiritual Energy no longer flowed. The entire battlefield fell silent. All the challengers quieted down, silently looking at Su Yie. Only one person was still attacking the challengers. It was Li Huahun. Soon, a challenger snapped back to reality, angrily scolding Li Huahun who he thought was trying to sneak attack him. He yelled, "Can''t you be a little more observant, kid?" He was met with a bloody claw in response! The other challengers came to their senses and cursed as they left. "Damn it! We have to wait another ten thousand years!" "Why doesn''t this guy just leave?" "Forget it, he''s too strong, let''s not provoke him..." "This ten-thousand-year conflict ended too quickly..." "It hurts my heart... When will it be my turn..." The challengers left in twos and threes, most not wanting to waste more time there. But Li Huahun was not willing to let them go and pursued them relentlessly. Zhao Yun and Jin Wuhui exchanged a glance and also had to leave. The appearance of Su Yie put great pressure on them. If they couldn''t defeat Su Yie in ten thousand years, they probably wouldn''t be able to leave. The once noisy battlefield quieted down, except for the blood and corpses under the Reincarnation Tree, it was hard to imagine it had just been a warzone. Wux Qingyao flew to Su Yie, furrowing her brows, and asked, "What exactly is going on?" "It seems this girl has quite a complex background..." Su Yie took a deep breath and said while staring at Su Lingding. "There''s another possibility, someone is interfering." Wux Qingyao spoke softly. As soon as she said this, Su Yie squinted his eyes and immediately understood her implication. Remembering Qin Lunhui, he couldn''t help but figure it out. Su Yie looked up at Wux Qingyao and suggested, "Why don''t we break out?" To which Wux Qingyao, surprised, replied, "Just the two of us?" "Apply for the Divine Shadow Legion or Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. I will give you the resources; you go and apply within the sect." Su Yie suggested, as he had previously used the Divine Shadow Legion too frequently and hence wanted to use Wux Qingyao''s appeal as a decoy. The Spiritual Energy in the Lost Realm, compared to the outside world, is hardly rich, and there isn''t much opportunity here either. The appearance of Qin Lunhui made him a target, and the Lord of Reincarnation probably observed him all along. He must leave. And he must take Su Lingding with him! Otherwise, who knows how many more Qin Lunhuis might appear. Wux Qingyao did not hesitate and immediately nodded, speaking out within the Emperor Su''s Sect. After she explained the situation, Emperor Su''s Sect immediately became invigorated. Hu Tu the God Killer: "Let''s clash with Reincarnation! Just like the last great war with the Chaos Imperial Clan, let''s blow things up!" Ji Bubai: "I agree!" Dugu Heavenly Clan: "I agree too! Hahaha, our Emperor Su''s Sect should be this fierce! We dare to trample even the Reincarnation Land!" Ancestral God Emperor Zhao: "If we disturb the reincarnation, it might cause chaos in the Yin and Yang Realms... I agree!" Yin Yang God Shaker: "Bro, I''m about to leave seclusion, can you wait for me?" ... Almost all members of Emperor Su''s Sect wanted to fight. Su Yie was stunned, what was this rhythm? Everyone became so inflated? If that''s the case, then it''s better to wait for a while. Su Yie took Wux Qingyao and Su Lingding away, and while flying, he began to consider the new functionality. After thinking for the time it takes an incense to burn, he decided to initiate the Sect Elder. With the Sect Elder established, Emperor Su''s Sect would be more cohesive; of course, contradictions would arise, but everyone could strive for the position of Sect Elder. It''s important to note that the number of Sect Elder positions is one tenth of the total sect membership. This means the number of Sect Elder positions can be increased indefinitely. So the question arises. Who should be the first Sect Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect? Naturally, it could not be an old member; being a Sect Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect requires both strength and capability. Chapter 598: The Elders Position [Fourth Update] "Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Duzai, Sage Tathagata are all not bad..." Su Yie stroked his chin, pondering. Actually, Xia Tianyi and the Empress of the Great Zhou could also be considered, as both have transformed greatly from their past selves. Yet, there is still a significant gap compared to the top echelon of Emperor Su''s Sect. The first elder of Emperor Su''s Sect must command respect from all and cannot be a mere holder of authority. For example, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, Tang Qingtian, Ji Bubai, and the like, shouldn''t even dream of becoming an elder in this lifetime. Before selecting the elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie planned to use his two opportunities to invite others. Consequently, his attention shifted to the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Supreme Ninth Level! Greed Demon Monarch! Guo TianMing! Emperor Qing Xiao! Wang Buqi! Nangong Renjie! ... A total of fifty-seven names, one-third of which had appeared multiple times before. Su Yie did not hesitate, after all, he had reviewed this list countless times. Emperor Su invites Supreme Ninth Level to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invites Wang Buqi to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Nine Palaces Supreme: Damn! Even Supreme Ninth Level is here! Yang Jian: Tsk tsk, if your masters knew about this, they would vomit blood. Tai Su Sword Lord: Wang Buqi, you''re here too. Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: When Hongmeng first opened and myriad beings were born, who dares to rival Wang Buqi? Black Tiger Emperor: Describing someone in such flamboyant terms? Jidao Sect: Wang Buqi, when will our battle recommence? Tang Qingtian: Ahhh! When will you resurrect me and Brother Ming? ... The addition of two new members made Emperor Su''s Sect even livelier, with everyone originally discussing when to attack the Reincarnation Land, they hadn''t expected two newcomers with significant backgrounds. Supreme Ninth Level was acquainted with Yang Jian, Nine Palaces Supreme, Yin Yang God Shaker, and Tai Su Sword Lord, but none of them revealed the specifics of their relationships. As for Wang Buqi, he was a top powerhouse when Hongmeng first began. "When Hongmeng first opened and myriad beings were born, who dares to rival Wang Buqi?" This remark was an exclamation from a certain ancient Hongmeng powerhouse after being defeated by Wang Buqi. Countless years later, this saying had become Wang Buqi''s signature. Both newcomers were surprised to be brought into Emperor Su''s Sect but had no objections. Who, at present, doesn''t know of Emperor Su''s Sect? Even for an ancient existence like Wang Buqi, there was a lot of interest in Emperor Su''s Sect. Not even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits of Tai Yi Hundun could do anything to Emperor Su''s Sect, undoubtedly it was the second biggest power only to the Heavenly Emperor. It is known among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, only the supreme being who opened up Hongmeng could suppress Tai Yi Hundun. Add to that, there were people they knew within Emperor Su''s Sect, so Supreme Ninth Level and Wang Buqi quickly handed over the resources for joining the sect. Both were Magic Artifacts, but Su Yie was too lazy to inspect them and simply let them sink into the Repository of the Dao. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Wang Buqi: Who''s the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect? Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: Heh, so bold to challenge the strongest Throne upon joining the sect? Emperor Su: Now that Emperor Su''s Sect is gradually growing, I am busy with cultivation and the development of Emperor Su''s Sect. It is time to select an elder for Emperor Su''s Sect. The elder will have the authority to silence, erase, and expel any member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Who do you think is eligible? Ren Wokuang: My heavens! Such great power? Xiahou Jinxuan: We must not let the likes of Ji Bubai, Ren Wokuang, Tang Qingtian become elders! Imperial Deathstroke: Me! Even though I am dead, I have more energy to manage Emperor Su''s Sect! Supreme Ninth Level: Do new members have a chance? Celestial Martial Emperor: My father is the Celestial Emperor, and I was once the former War God of the Heavenly Court, it would be most clever to choose me. ... Once Emperor Su spoke, the whole sect was shaken! The authority of an Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect was so great, who wouldn''t be excited? Even if they weren''t chosen themselves, they still had to seriously consider what was best for Emperor Su''s Sect. If they elected an elder prone to unpredictable moods, who would dare to provoke them? They might get annihilated in a fit of anger by such a person, which would be quite awkward. Even Wux Qingyao''s breathing quickened. Su Yie asked, "What? Do you also want to be an Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Wux Qingyao opened her eyes, glanced at him, and said irritably, "Naturally, I''m not qualified, but the power of the elder is too great. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." She was very optimistic about Emperor Su''s Sect and didn''t want it to collapse because of its Elders. Su Yie had naturally considered this, which is why he let the whole sect decide together. Though he was the sect leader, he couldn''t possibly understand the disposition of every member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Suddenly, Emperor Su''s Sect descended into a war of words. The blame was almost entirely directed at Ren Wokuang, Ji Bubai, Ren Wolang, Tang Qingtian, Demon Wolf Star, and others. These people absolutely could not become Elders! The one with the most explosive temperament, Ji Bubai, was instantly enraged. Who were they looking down on? While the conflict within Emperor Su''s Sect showed no signs of stopping, Su Yie and two others found a cave to rest in. Wux Qingyao tended to the wounds of Su Lingding, who had suffered damage to her soul and was still unconscious. Su Yie sat to one side, deep in thought. With the addition of Qin Lunhui and Wang Buqi, the position of the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect had again become hazy and indeterminable. According to Jidao Sect, they seemed to have suffered at the hands of Wang Buqi before. He did have several suitable candidates, including Xia Tianyi, Empress of the Great Zhou, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Yang Jian, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Tai Su Sword Lord, Sage Tathagata, Yang Duzai, and others. Although these individuals were strong, they wouldn''t oppress anyone. In contrast, Imperial Deathstroke, Jidao Sect, and Hu Tu the God Killer were people he didn''t dare to empower. For a while, Su Yie was caught in a dilemma. ... Reincarnation Land. The Prison Tower Lord, stiff-necked, looked up and asked, "Venerable Lord, what should we do now?" Qin Lunhui had actually been killed by Su Yie! Did Su Yie''s secret technique have no time limit? It''s only been a few years, yet he used it again! In his view, Su Yie''s secret technique was absurdly strong and must come at a great cost. He estimated that it couldn''t be used again for tens of thousands of years, yet he had miscalculated. "No worries, he''s still inside the Lost Realm. I can continue to create Heirs of Reincarnation." The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation replied, his tone still indifferent as if the death of Qin Lunhui was a trivial matter. The Prison Tower Lord furrowed his brow and cautiously asked, "If we continue this way, might we anger Emperor Su''s Sect?" The domineering nature of Emperor Su''s Sect terrified him. Now, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were seen fighting everywhere across the realms of Hongmeng and Chaos, undoubtedly the most formidable force at present. "We''ve just angered Tai Yi Hundun. For a short while, Emperor Su''s Sect won''t focus on Reincarnation Land." "Unless Emperor Su is foolish enough to offend both me and Tai Yi Hundun, Emperor Su''s Sect will be hard-pressed to do anything." The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation replied confidently, Emperor Su''s Sect was indeed strong, but it hadn''t been long since the battle with the Chaos Imperial Clan. Upon hearing this, the Prison Tower Lord could only nod his head. He shifted the topic and asked, "What exactly is the origin of that baby girl?" "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t," the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation replied displeasedly, scaring the Prison Tower Lord into shuddering and not daring to speak further. Meanwhile, Emperor Su''s Sect was still arguing over the position of Elder. And the date for the battle with Reincarnation Land has been set, only two months away! When the time comes, Wux Qingyao will deploy the Divine Shadow Legion, and the entire Emperor Su''s Sect will move out, ready to turn Reincarnation Land upside down. Chapter 599: Teleportation of the Entire Sect Emperor Su: From now on, I have decided that the following individuals are eligible to be selected as Elders, Tai Su Sword Lord, Yang Jian, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Empress of the Great Zhou, Xia Tianyi, Sage Tathagata, Yang Duzai, Wux Qingyao, Silent Annihilation Celestial. Three days from now, we will hold a unified vote, with no deals allowed. If I catch anyone making deals, they''ll be disqualified immediately. Celestial Martial Emperor: Why not me? Demon Wolf Star: Exactly, not you. Die of anger. Black Tiger Emperor: Damn! Wux Qingyao is included too? Just because her Divine Sect rose meteorically, while I picked Ren Wokuang, this loser? Ren Wokuang: Your mother, who are you calling a loser? Dare to fight? Black Tiger Emperor: Who''s scared of you, now it''s an even split between us! Chaos Heavenly Dragon: What does it take to become eligible for the selection of elders? Supreme Ninth Level: Quite the spectacle. As a newbie, I just have one request, Tai Su Sword Lord, Nine Palaces Supreme, and Yin Yang God Shaker cannot be elders. ... Wux Qingyao blinked, surprised. She hadn''t expected to be eligible. She wasn''t very prominent in Emperor Su''s Sect until her Divine Sect''s swift rise. She hadn''t imagined Emperor Su would take notice of her. Pretending to be thoughtful, Su Yie said, "After all, you were among the first batch of members of Su Imperial Clan. Giving you a chance can at least console the old folks." Wux Qingyao felt that made sense. Demon Lord Qing Yan was stronger than her now, but as a Demon Lord, he was rebellious and brutish. No one objected to his exclusion, including Demon Lord Qing Yan himself. Emperor Su''s statement ensured that Emperor Su''s Sect would not be at peace for the next three days. Su Yie was pleased to see this, and he then turned his attention to Su Lingding. With a wave of his right hand, Su Lingding was pulled over to him. Holding Su Lingding, Su Yie inspected her carefully as she struggled and squirmed, unable to break free. "Do you have a restriction in your body? Why isn''t your Spiritual Wisdom growing?" Su Yie muttered to himself; Su Lingding had been by his side for seven years and he considered her his own daughter. It was because of her that Su Yie decided to stir up trouble in the Reincarnation Land, wanting to send her out. Feeling Su Yie''s gaze, Su Lingding stopped moving and let him manipulate her while she emitted chuckles. Watching the father and daughter, Wux Qingyao felt a different kind of sweetness in her heart. Staying in the Lost Realm might not be such a bad thing after all. Three days passed in a flash. The voting to select the Elders of Su Imperial Clan had arrived. Emperor Su: Begin voting now. You can only say one name, the member you think is most suitable for the position of Elder. Anyone who dares to say one extra word will be silenced for a month. Victorious Fighting Buddha: Yang Jian. Tai Su Sword Lord: Yang Jian. Xia Tianyi: Wux Qingyao. Li Huahun: Wux Qingyao. Nine Palaces Supreme: Yang Jian. Ji Bubai: Ji Bubai. Prompt from Emperor Su''s Sect: Ji Bubai has been silenced by Emperor Su for one month. Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian: Silent Annihilation Celestial. ... In the end, Yang Jian, with forty-two votes, emerged as the newly elected Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect. True Lord of Manifested Saint had prestige in Hongmeng Chaos and conducted himself well within Emperor Su''s Sect. His election as an Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect was undisputed, even by the likes of Celestial Martial Emperor and Imperial Deathstroke. And so, Yang Jian became the first Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect! The whole sect began to congratulate Yang Jian. Only Ji Bubai and Demon Wolf Star were silenced for a month. Demon Wolf Star nominated Yang Jian for the Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect but added a few words afterward: "True Lord, remember to promote me and Brother Long." Now that Yang Jian had become the Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie, naturally as Emperor Su, had to communicate with him formally. "Yang Jian, I hope Emperor Su''s Sect will become even stronger with your help." Emperor Su''s dignified voice resounded in Yang Jian''s mind, causing him to hurriedly respond, "Thank you, Emperor Su... no, Sect Master, for your support." "Hmm, the battle with Reincarnation in a month will be led by you. You will also initiate the Divine Shadow Legion this time. Let Wux Qingyao save her opportunity and show your magnanimity. What do you think?" "Of course I can, I normally don''t face threats to my life." The two of them exchanged a few more words before ending the conversation. It''s worth mentioning that Elder Yang didn''t bring up the Celestial Emperor. When he first joined the sect, Elder Yang often said he only served the Celestial Emperor, but now that he has become an elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, he didn''t mention it, which is quite odd. Could it be that his loyalty has completely shifted to Emperor Su''s Sect? No, that''s not right. Elder Yang and Battle Sage are still cultivating by the side of the Celestial Emperor. Perhaps the Celestial Emperor doesn''t need anyone to serve him as he has become incredibly powerful. Su Yie shook his head. He himself had no intention of being an enemy to the Celestial Emperor and he still trusted Elder Yang''s character. Even if Elder Yang were to act out of line, Su Yie could strip him of his position as elder. Moreover, Su Yie held the lives of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect in the palm of his hand; he was in an invincible position. Putting his worries aside, Su Yie was still quite happy. He needed to recruit more people, to quickly increase the number of Emperor Su''s Sect members to over two hundred, so he could select the second elder. It''s worth mentioning that the majority of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect had not used their right to invite someone. After all, they only had one chance, and unless it was someone close, who would want to? Even if there were people wanting to buy their way into the sect, they couldn''t be swayed. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect was a chance to soar to the heavens, only a fool would sell it. Moreover, once sold, it might backfire and like lifting a rock only to drop it on one''s own foot. And so, Emperor Su''s Sect were sharpening their swords in eager anticipation. A month felt like a year to them. During that month, Su Yie and two others stayed in the cave and fortunately didn''t encounter any enemies. ... The time of one month had arrived. Emperor Su''s Sect was boiling with excitement, with nearly ten messages flashing by every second, dazzling the eyes. Tang Qingtian: Which brother wishes to come down and join Brother Ming and me? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Let''s do this! I can''t wait any longer! Yang Duzai: The battle begins. Tai Su Sword Lord: Elder Yang can surely lead us well in this battle. Supreme Ninth Level: Tsk, tsk, the Land of Reincarnation probably doesn''t yet realize the calamity that is upon them. Shen Zixuan: Su Yie, we''ll meet again soon. Ancestral God Emperor Zhao: Sigh, it''s not my intention to bring calamity upon the Shadow Realm... I will lead the way in this battle. ... "Elder Yang of Emperor Su''s Sect requests to teleport beside Su Yie, do you agree?" Faced with the teleportation request in his mind, Su Yie immediately agreed. Instantly, Elder Yang appeared beside him. Brilliant light burst forth as Elder Yang, looking like a deity, stepped forward holding his Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade. With the Heavenly Eye on his forehead half-open and half-closed, his whole being exuded an air of disdain for the common people. Upon seeing Elder Yang appear, Wux Qingyao immediately stood up and performed a fist-and-palm salute. Putting aside the fact that Elder Yang was an elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, he was also a senior to her. When Elder Yang had made an appearance at the Myriad Demon Court, he had resolved the crisis there, a favor she had not forgotten. Elder Yang nodded slightly to her, then turned to Su Yie and asked, "Are you ready?" "Of course." Su Yie nodded and at the same time picked up Su Lingding, who was lying on the ground asleep. The three turned and walked out of the cave. Elder Yang posted in Emperor Su''s Sect: Prepare for battle, teleport all sect members to the side of Su Yie and Wux Qingyao! Chapter 600: Piercing the Heavens "Ji Bubai requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Supreme Dragon Shaking requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Great Qing Primordial Emperor requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Corpse Ghost King Xue Li requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Hu Tu the God Killer requests teleportation to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Spirit of the Hidden Goddess requests teleportation to Wux Qingyao''s side, do you agree?" ... A flurry of teleportation requests bombarded Su Yie and Wux Qingyao''s minds, especially Su Yie''s, who felt his head swell. The two of them approved these teleportation requests one by one, and soon figures began to appear around them. Members of Emperor Su''s Sect emerged one after another, their powerful auras stirring Su Lingding awake. Demon Lord Qing Yan, Black Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Wux Qingyao, Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands, Demon Wolf Star, Li Zuxuan, Shangguan Wuji, Overlord Luo Fu, Wuu You, Li Huahun, Ling Sang, Xiahou Jinxuan, Corpse Ghost King Xue Li, Piercing Arm Monkey, Empress of the Great Zhou, Feng Lie, He Youming, Su Yie, Ren Wokuang, Yue Qinglong, Venerable Xuanyuan, God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi, Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao... Gui Chouxie, Murong Invincible, Ren Wolang, Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, Divine Ghost Lu? Wutian, Sun Qitian, Tai Su Sword Lord, Barbarian King Wu Qingji, Immovable Wrathful Buddha, Supreme Dragon Shaking, Emperor Jiang Mo, Sea Emperor, Flame Prison Demoness, Undying Emperor, God of Thieves Mo Qilin, Yang Jian, Ren Wopiao, Nan Xiaopao, Li Mengde, Li Linlang, Divine Buddha, Mad Immortal, Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse... Ye Wufa, Hou Yi, Qi Taxing, Divine Ghost Emperor, Gong Gong, Great Golden-Winged Roc, Zhuge Wolong, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Yama, Silent Annihilation Celestial, Ji Bubai, Yin Yang God Shaker, Spirit of the Hidden Goddess Dark Devourer, Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Jade Emperor, Dugu Heavenly Clan, Pure Jade Emperor, Emperor of Imprisoned Fate, Sage Tathagata, Long Su of Divine Honor, Nine Palaces Supreme, Qin Emperor Shen Taidou, Shen Zixuan, Yang Duzai, Hu Tu the God Killer, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Qiu Daoyi, Chaos Heavenly Dragon, Celestial Martial Emperor, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao, Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Sovereign of the Blazing Flames, Jidao Sect, Wang Buqi, Supreme Ninth Level! In addition, there were several unfamiliar faces, some being blood relatives of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Looking around, the entire area was filled with the figures of Emperor Su''s Sect members. They exchanged glances, communicating with each other. "Hahaha! Another reunion!" "Is this Reincarnation?" "No, it''s the Lost Realm, a place for the prisoners of Reincarnation Land." "The killing intent here is intense." "Li Huahun, what happened to you?" Although only a few years had passed since the last great battle, they were still very excited. Nine Palaces Supreme, Yin Yang God Shaker, and Tai Su Sword Lord had also come. If they hadn''t shown up this time, they might have been expelled from Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie''s gaze fell on Jidao Sect, Wang Buqi, Supreme Ninth Level, and Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. The person from Jidao Sect had an air of a Taoist master, his figure slightly slender, with a stern face. He was staring at Wang Buqi. When Su Yie saw Wang Buqi, a peculiar expression appeared on his face. Wang Buqi turned out to be a woman, dressed in a tattered black robe, with white hair cascading down and bare feet. At first glance, she looked like an evil ghost. Her face was delicate, but her complexion was deathly pale, and her eyes were bloodshot. Coupled with her attire, she was terrifying, making people afraid to approach. Supreme Ninth Level looked imposing, dressed in a gray robe with golden armor underneath, his eyes sharp and full of an oppressive aura. Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens floated in mid-air, sitting cross-legged silently, visibly out of place among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, maintaining the aloofness of a celestial lord. At that moment, Xiahou Jinxuan sidled over, rubbing his hands together and chuckling, "Great Sovereign, accept me as your disciple, I am a rare genius in a million years." Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens seemed not to hear him, remaining with eyes closed. "Sister Wux, you were so close to becoming an elder, better luck next time." Nan Xiaopao, holding Su Lingding, said to Wux Qingyao with a smile. As for Su Yie, she left him aside. Su Yie felt someone watching him, and turning his head, he saw a stunningly beautiful woman with a noble bearing smiling at him. Seeing her, Su Yie instantly guessed her identity. It was Tai Su Sword Lord! Beside Tai Su Sword Lord were Yin Yang God Shaker and Nine Palaces Supreme, chattering non-stop and bickering about who was more powerful. As their gazes locked, Tai Su Sword Lord''s smile deepened, with an affectionate look that gave Su Yie goosebumps. As the top supporter of Emperor Su''s Sect, Tai Su Sword Lord had always praised Su Yie the most. Even more excessive than Nan Xiaopao. "Do we know each other?" Su Yie mouthed the words. Tai Su Sword Lord mouthed back silently, "I know you, you don''t know me." Su Yie frowned. If that was the case, why did Tai Su Sword Lord look at him with such fervor? "Everyone." At that moment, Yang Jian, floating in the air, suddenly spoke, drawing the attention of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect, making them fall silent and turn to look at him. Although Yang Jian wasn''t considered a top-tier expert within Emperor Su''s Sect, he had now become an elder, which meant that everyone''s life was in his hands. "Unleash your aura and declare war on the Reincarnation Land!" Yang Jian shouted loudly. As he spoke, he was the first to unleash his aura, shaking the fiery clouds above. Soon after, divine shadows appeared above him. It was the Divine Shadow Legion! The scene instantly fired up all members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Boom! Boom! Boom... The entire Lost Realm was shaken, wild auras converged, directly piercing through the sky-darkening sea of fire. A muddy sky, like a marshland, appeared in their sights. Victorious Fighting Buddha held his Purple Gold Long Staff, raised it high, and the staff rapidly grew larger, piercing the murky sky directly! Roaring spiritual energy and blood energy swirled into the gap created by the staff, like a massive vortex hanging in the sky. All living beings within the Lost Realm were alarmed. "What''s going on? This pressure..." "What a powerful aura, could it be a top-tier being from Hongmeng descending?" "Oh my... I feel like my blood is freezing..." "The Millennium War just ended, and now an entity descends?" "It''s too powerful..." Countless beings exclaimed in shock, naturally alerting those in the Reincarnation Land. The Prison Tower Lord appeared out of thin air beneath the sky dome, gazing at the Purple Gold Long Staff connecting heaven and earth as if it were a pillar. His face instantly turned grim. He looked down and was about to shout in anger when he saw the faces of Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Jian, Wang Buqi, Yin Yang God Shaker, Yang Duzai, Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao, and others. He trembled all over. He wanted to flee immediately, but Jidao Sect quickly appeared behind him, placing a right hand on his shoulder, immobilizing him. "Offend Emperor Su''s Sect, and where do you think you can escape to?" Jidao Sect squinted his eyes and asked, making the Prison Tower Lord feel like he was in an ice cellar, his whole body cold. Chapter 601: Making an Example of You to Achieve Merit 【Third Update】 "You are..." Prison Tower Lord asked with a trembling voice; he didn''t recognize Jidao Sect, but he had seen the likes of Warrior Deity Buddha and Yang Jian. "Jidao Sect." Upon hearing this name, Prison Tower Lord was scared witless. Jidao Sect! A top-tier power of Hongmeng, not the slightest bit weaker than the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation! Such a mighty being had joined Emperor Su''s Sect? "Stop wasting words." Just then, a somewhat chilly voice sounded, and Wang Buqi rose into the air, her right palm slapped towards the sky. Boom The entire turbid sky shattered directly, a spectacle most magnificent, and Wang Buqi''s domineering power left the lower and intermediate members of Emperor Su''s Sect wide-eyed and tongue-tied. This newcomer is so strong! Prison Tower Lord was even more terrified. Yang Jian raised the Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade and shouted loudly, "All members of Emperor Su''s Sect, hear my command! Target, the Lord of Reincarnation Land!" As his words fell, he was the first to soar into the heavens. One after another, the powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect kicked up their legs and leaped into the air. Su Yie did the same, with Nan Xiaopao holding Su Lingding, and the others quickly followed suit. Due to differing strengths, the main forces soon stretched into a long line, like a sharp arrow piercing the sky. About half the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were quite weak, but they could gain enlightenment from this battle. After all, there were not a few powerhouses in Emperor Su''s Sect who could be dispatched to protect them. "Emperor Su''s Sect is invading on a grand scale?" Prison Tower Lord was horrified, being held by Jidao Sect, he was powerless to resist. He carefully sized up the people around him and realized there were more than ten individuals whose depths he could not fathom. Just how many monsters were hiding within Emperor Su''s Sect? "Hahaha, Reincarnation Land, I finally have the chance to see you!" "In this battle, I shall glorify the honor of the Extreme Flame Demon God!" "I want to beat ten thousand!" Ji Bubai laughed excitedly, being gagged for a month within Emperor Su''s Sect had almost suffocated him, so now he was in a state of logorrhea, chattering non-stop. Flying at the forefront were the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Wang Buqi. Victorious Fighting Buddha glanced at Wang Buqi and said nonchalantly, "You seem to have grown much stronger." Wang Buqi ignored him, causing Victorious Fighting Buddha to frown. Below, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao was conversing with Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. "Sovereign, now that I have established a divine dynasty and rule over a part of the Shadow Realm, am I qualified for the opportunity you once mentioned?" Ancestral God Emperor Zhao asked, appearing like an emperor at his peak, dressed in a black imperial robe and exuding an awe-inspiring presence. But before Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, he kept a very low profile. Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens chuckled softly, "Actually, it has already come." Upon hearing this, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao was stunned. The others, too, were exchanging words amongst themselves, most of them highly excited and sharing their emotions. At this moment, they were traveling through the darkness, with no end in sight. Wang Buqi suddenly waved her sleeve, and a light appeared in the darkness ahead, then she and Victorious Fighting Buddha dove in, with others immediately following. Su Yie followed the crowd and found himself in Reincarnation Land. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was waiting millions of miles away for Emperor Su''s Sect. Now, he had transformed into a black shadow, much like the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s Sect, his true face indistinguishable. Behind him, there were tens of millions from the Reincarnation Army. These soldiers, at the shortest, were five Zhang tall, dressed in Ghost Armor, densely packed like a black line that blocked out the sky. Yang Jian stood at the forefront, shouting loudly, "Lord of Reincarnation, you dared to target Emperor Su''s Sect, today you will regret it!" Su Yie had tried to forcibly invite the Lord of Reincarnation, but the Great Dao Communication Device told him that no such person could be found. After all, the Great Dao Communication Device was aware of the person he was thinking about, so it did not arbitrarily decide on someone falsely claiming to be the Lord of Reincarnation. The Victorious Fighting Buddha, Sage Tathagata, Yang Duzai, Wang Buqi, the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Jidao Sect, the Sovereign of the Blazing Flames, Supreme Ninth Level, and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor, among others, stood in a line, their presence as overwhelming as a rainbow, shaking the entire Reincarnation Land. Even the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation felt incredibly conflicted at this moment. He declared in a deep voice, "True Lord of Manifested Saint, do you truly wish to disrupt the Reincarnation Land? Are you not afraid of becoming a sinner in both the Yin and Yang Realms?" Behind him, tens of millions of Reincarnation Soldiers roared in unison, their voices echoing throughout the Reincarnation Land. Countless Soul-Devouring Demons gathered towards the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation flipped his right hand, and all the Soul Light Essence floating in the Reincarnation Land was absorbed into the vast fog below. "A sinner? Do you think that because you control reincarnation, you can do whatever you want?" Yang Jian snorted coldly, as he detested this kind of high-minded talk. On the contrary, he really liked the Members of Emperor Su''s Sect. If you dared to provoke one of them, the whole sect would unite, no matter who you are! They would fight until you surrendered! "You really are nothing but a puppet, to actually believe that Reincarnation belongs to you?" Supreme Ninth Level sneered, his words full of scorn that left the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation in silence. "Let''s just start the fight!" "What does it matter if you have greater numbers? Today, we shall break through the Reincarnation Land!" "Hahaha! How thrilling! I''ll leave the Lord of Reincarnation to you guys, I can just handle the small fry!" "Elder Yang, let''s go to war!" "So, this is Reincarnation, huh?" Members of the Emperor Su''s Sect each drew their Weapons, and those with secret techniques began to cast them, enhancing their strength. Such as Su Yie, Sun Qitian, Li Huahun, and others. Su Yie immediately activated the Arcane Battle Techniques and the Battle Will. Thirty World-Ending Emperor Stars floated behind him, resembling thirty suns. Their high temperature drew sideways glances from the surrounding members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Even Wang Buqi raised his eyebrows slightly; could a little fellow from the Manifesting Saint Realm really exude such an imposing aura? "Attack!" Yang Jian shouted angrily, igniting the fuse of war! After his shout, he transformed into a rainbow streak heading straight for the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. The Victorious Fighting Buddha and Wang Buqi also moved, their speeds instantly surpassing his! Jidao Sect tore the Prison Tower Lord to shreds, not even leaving his soul intact. All the members of Emperor Su''s Sect rushed forward, with Su Yie bursting out at his top speed. As for Nan Xiaopao, with Wu Qingyao''s protection, he did not have to worry. "Kill!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation also gave the order, as tens of millions of Reincarnation Soldiers along with the Soul-Devouring Demons roared and charged into battle. The entire Reincarnation Land was enveloped by an atmosphere of grim death! One side had tens of millions, but the other only had a few hundred figures, seeming like they were trying to crack a stone with an egg. Yet, the side with fewer numbers had an even stronger momentum! "Charge" The Victorious Fighting Buddha held the Purple Gold Long Staff, swinging furiously. The staff quickly extended, smashing thousands of enemy soldiers into oblivion. Wang Buqi, on the other hand, broke away from the Victorious Fighting Buddha, cutting through the enemy forces like a ghost. Countless Reincarnation Soldiers and Soul-Devouring Demons exploded in succession. With a blade in hand, Wang Buqi moved unchallenged, unstoppable wherever she went. Before the main forces of the Emperor Su''s Sect could arrive, she had already reached the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation raised his palm to strike, and Wang Buqi did the same. Boom Their palms collided, and the terrifying shockwave swept in all directions! Wang Buqi''s face instantly twisted into a ferocious sneer, "Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, I''ve just joined the Emperor Su''s Sect, and I''m using you to make my mark. What will you do?" "Arrogant!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation bellowed, summoning black spears above his head, encircling them around to trap Wang Buqi completely. Chapter 602: 602 Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Hundreds of black spears almost simultaneously shot towards Wang Buqi, intending to riddle him with holes. Wang Buqi vanished into thin air, and when he reappeared, he was behind the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, his right leg sweeping across, directly kicking the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation flying. This leg kick showcased her domineering power to the fullest! The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation rapidly disappeared into the horizon. At the same time, Yang Jian, Yin Yang God Shaker, Supreme Ninth Level, Yang Duzai, Sage Tathagata, Hu Tu the God Killer, and other powerful individuals from Emperor Su''s Sect surged into the Reincarnation Army, slaughtering their way through. Su Yie spread his hands, peppering multiple directions with the World-Ending Emperor Stars, which regenerated around him every second, making him the most heavily armed presence on the battlefield. Such was the power of the World-Ending Emperor Star that even ordinary Supreme of the Great Dao dared not face it directly! "Sing" The Chaos Heavenly Dragon roared intensely, transforming into a terrifying giant dragon millions of feet in length, wreaking havoc across the battlefield. Li Huahun was enveloped in a blood aura, pushing his speed to the extreme, swiftly gliding through the battlefield. Ji Bubai''s body shook, flames rising from beneath his feet, winding around him as he quickly transformed into the Extreme Flame Demon God, towering a hundred thousand feet, roaring furiously at the sky. He punched out, the flames materializing into hundreds of colossal fists, each a thousand feet big, resembling hundreds of mountains charging recklessly and unreservedly. "HahahaThrilling!" The Celestial Martial Emperor laughed wildly, wielding a divine weapon in each hand, as fierce as Xing Tian dancing with his weapon, supremely domineering. Other powerful individuals from Emperor Su''s Sect also unleashed their formidable strength. The Demon Lord Qing Yan and the Empress of the Great Zhou protected the weaker members of Emperor Su''s Sect while they also engaged in slaughter, invincible to their enemies. The Jidao Sect also targeted the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, deploying divine skills rapidly, catching the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation off guard. Wang Buqi charged in, shouting fiercely, "He is my prey!" Jidao Sect saw her as a rival to surpass and refused to back down. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was pushed back continuously, infuriated to the extreme, and immediately fought back with all his might, recklessly. Emperor Su''s Sect had thoroughly enraged him! Today, he had to fight to establish his reputation, or else how could he maintain his position in the Yin and Yang Realms? "Die for me!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation spread his arms wide, dark whirlpools formed by the Aura of Reincarnation appeared and advanced in parallel, numbering thousands, resembling two black lines. He clapped his hands together fiercely, and these black whirlpools whipped towards the Jidao Sect like deadly lashes. Jidao Sect remained expressionless, their bodies turning into white smoke and vanishing into thin air. At that moment, Wang Buqi kicked out, the kick thundering with the sound of wind and thunder, striking the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation''s neck, almost severing his head. This way, Wang Buqi and Jidao Sect began surrounding the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, quickly forcing him into a defensive position. Seeing other great powers from Emperor Su''s Sect wildly slaughtering the Reincarnation Army, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation grew even more anxious. If this continued, the Reincarnation Army would surely be annihilated. By then, he would be surrounded and attacked by Emperor Su''s Sect. Just facing Wang Buqi and Jidao Sect together, he was already losing, let alone facing the collaborative forces of other powerful fighters from Emperor Su''s Sect. Thinking this, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation turned ruthless, his body exploding into streams of black mist, causing the divine skills of Jidao Sect and Wang Buqi to miss their mark. Meanwhile, Su Yie was being besieged by tens of thousands of enemy soldiers. These enemy soldiers had all reached the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, and there were a hundred Supreme of the Great Dao among them. Such a lineup was extremely powerful! Despite relying on the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, he was somewhat overwhelmed. "Kid! You''re quite arrogant!" A Supreme of the Great Dao sneered, raising his great sword with both hands, his killing intent condensing, a black light shooting up towards the sky, aiming to split Su Yie in half with absolute might. Whoosh At that moment, a streak of cold light swept by, and the Supreme of the Great Dao directly transformed into ghostly energy, dissipating in the air, followed by the great blade in their hand plummeting downwards. Tai Su Sword Lord appeared beside Su Yie, squinting her eyes and scanning the surrounding enemies, said, "You know the ''Hongmeng Godslayer,'' right?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie was stunned. Before he could speak, Tai Su Sword Lord raised her right hand, using her hand as the sword, and swung swiftly. Sword Qi violently burst forth! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Sword Qi sealed off the sky, and tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao Saints and Supreme of the Great Dao were almost instantaneously sliced into oblivion, their divine and physical forms annihilated. The immense sword might attracted the attention of the distant Members of the Su Imperial Clan who were fighting. "It''s truly worthy of being called the Supreme Wind of the Su Imperial Clansuch quick action against the Demon Emperor." Demon Wolf Star exclaimed loudly, capturing the attention of nearby Nan Xiaopao and Wux Qingyao, causing them to raise their eyebrows. The beauty of Tai Su Sword Lord was in no way inferior to theirs, especially her demeanor, which left them feeling self-conscious. Such a woman appearing next to Su Yie, protecting him, along with Tai Su Sword Lord''s daily performance within Emperor Su''s Sect, how could they not be vigilant? "Do you feel any difference?" Tai Su Sword Lord turned her head and asked Su Yie with a charming smile. Su Yie fell into deep thought. He clearly learned ''Hongmeng Godslayer'' through the sect teachings, so why did Tai Su Sword Lord''s ''Hongmeng Godslayer'' feel stronger? It wasn''t about the level of cultivation but about its more domineering lethality. The Sword Qi was pure, as if the enemy soldiers were made of paper. He noticed that Tai Su Sword Lord''s ''Hongmeng Godslayer'' was faster, so fast that it seemed the moment her hand moved, the Sword Qi would slash out. The most crucial part was that the enemies simply couldn''t dodge it. Su Yie''s ''Hongmeng Godslayer'' always had some who escaped each time it was unleashed. Had Tai Su Sword Lord made a recent breakthrough? Noticing Su Yie looking at her puzzled, Tai Su Sword Lord smiled and said, "You guessed right, this is the fifth form, ''Binding Soul Annihilator''!" "As long as they''re in my sight, they can''t escape!" Su Yie''s blood boiled upon hearing this, and he instinctively asked, "Will you teach me?" As soon as he asked, he regretted it, as being so direct seemed presumptuous. "Sure!" Tai Su Sword Lord agreed without hesitation, leaving Su Yie stunned once again. Just then, an overwhelming oppressive force descended, startling Su Yie and Tai Su Sword Lord, making them look up. Above the battlefield in the high sky, wisps of black energy gathered into a mass, resembling a black egg, as if nurturing something. "How dare you invade the Reincarnation Land!" "Today, if Reincarnation does not annihilate you, it''s in vain to be called Reincarnation!" "Even if Emperor Su himself were here, he couldn''t save you!" The chilling voice of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation echoed through the Reincarnation Land, dropping the temperature there to freezing point. "He''s absorbing the Aura of Reincarnation! Quick! Destroy him!" The Supreme Ninth Level yelled in alarm, slapping his palms towards the sky as his mana converged into two tornadoes, attacking the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. The other Members of the Su Imperial Clan displayed their Divine Skills, launching attacks from various directions towards the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. Even Tai Su Sword Lord unleashed the ''Hongmeng Godslayer,'' her Sword Qi sealing off the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, yet it was completely blocked by those black gases. "Just some minor Aura of Reincarnation and you wish to annihilate us?" Wang Buqi sneered contemptuously, his smile chillingly eerie. As his words fell, his eyes suddenly turned pitch black, and a terrifying power erupted from within his body, causing his black robe to billow. Chapter 603 - 603 The Power of Wang Buqi Wang Buqi''s body was enveloped by armor that flickered in and out of visibility, black and menacing as if a primordial beast coiled around her. With her right hand, she grasped at the air, and a hundred-yard-long scimitar appeared next to her, blade only, without a handle. Whoosh The scimitar spun as it cut through the air, extremely fast, and it sliced the black sphere encapsulating the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation in two! This scene astonished everyone. Su Yie couldn''t help but turn to the Tai Su Sword Lord beside him and ask, "Just how strong is Wang Buqi? She seems much more formidable than the Victorious Fighting Buddha." The Tai Su Sword Lord looked at Wang Buqi with a complicated expression and said, "Of course, she is naturally gifted, even the Heavenly Emperor has praised her. Since she was born, she has been striving for strength, tirelessly advancing for trillion years, never once stopping. The Victorious Fighting Buddha may not lack talent, but he cannot dedicate himself to training and fighting wholeheartedly as she does." Trillion years? Su Yie felt his scalp tingle at the thought. Indeed, that was true of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, who was much like Sun Wukong from ''Journey to the West''after mastering his skills, he would return to Huaguo Mountain to revel in pleasures, considering himself invincible and causing trouble everywhere. Sun Wukong had a strong aptitude for combat, but he lacked diligence. "Looking across the entire Hongmeng, I suppose there would be no second Wang Buqi; she possesses a heart set on reaching the pinnacle of strength." The Tai Su Sword Lord sighed, his words conveying deep admiration for Wang Buqi. Su Yie took pride in himself, his judgement as the emperor consistently accurate. However, Wang Buqi''s attack didn''t cause the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation to fall completely; he was still ceaselessly absorbing the Aura of Reincarnation. "Wang Buqi! Today, your legend as a Hongmeng God will come to an end!" The stern and chilling voice of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation rose, his aura escalating frighteningly, causing even the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian to refrain from getting close. Wang Buqi sneered and said, "Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, you''re overestimating yourself. No matter how strong you become, you will not be a match for me!" "Below the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, none can rival me!" Upon hearing her dominating and unparalleled words, people from the Jidao Sect, Supreme Ninth Level, and the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens all fell silent. In particular, the Jidao Sect, with fists clenched tightly in their sleeves, looked towards Wang Buqi with eyes full of battle intent. "Damn! Big sister! Don''t get too cocky!" Demon Wolf Star shouted in alarm, and the next second, Wang Buqi sharply turned her head to glance at him, making him shrink his neck in fright and hastily hide behind the Supreme Dragon Shaking. Not just Demon Wolf Starmost members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were very tense. Judging by the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation''s demeanor, it was clear he was about to use a desperate move, and they certainly did not want to perish here. Meanwhile, Tang Qingtian and Imperial Deathstroke within Emperor Su''s Sect were incessantly calling out, requesting to watch the live broadcast of the war. Ren Wopiao found them annoying, so he turned on the Sect Live Broadcast, only for the Sect to become even more boisterous. Both were exclaiming Wang Buqi''s strength and urging her to be cautious, reminding her that the situation was in her favor and not to get reckless. "As the Lord of Reincarnation, you''re scheming over the matters of the Yin and Yang Realms, you have already overstepped your bounds." The Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens spoke softly, and as he spoke, his figure soared to a million feet tall with tens of thousands of arms sprouting from his back, causing the breathing of most members of Emperor Su''s Sect to quicken. As soon as he finished speaking, the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens attacked the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. Wang Buqi frowned, clearly dissatisfied with the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens intervening. She loved to fight; the stronger the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation became, the more excited she was. She was extremely arrogant, believing firmly that she would win. For trillion years, the number of times she had miraculously survived desperate situations had become her norm. The more perilous the circumstance, the easier it was for her to grow stronger! Boom! Boom! Boom... The Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens pounded his palms in a frenzy, thousands of palms striking out simultaneously, the terrifying shadows covering the sky and the sun, directly shattering the enormous black sphere; a ferocious gale followed, howling into being, and everyone could feel that overpowering and unparalleled force. Jidao Sect frowned, clearly not expecting the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens to be this powerful. The Victorious Fighting Buddha pondered deeply. Nine Palaces Supreme stomped his foot and pounded his chest, cursing, "Damn it! Just as I emerge from my seclusion, so many formidable figures spring up in Emperor Su''s Sect!" Can''t he get an opportunity to show off? Yin Yang God Shaker was also sighing. Had they known this would happen, they would have continued their seclusion. Boom Just then, the entire Reincarnation Land began to shake violently. The dense fog below suddenly rose, forming whirlwinds that rushed towards the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. The Reincarnation Army and the Soul-Devouring Demon were also quietly retreating, moving away from the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, with his myriad of hands, unleashed palm strikes in all directions, causing the Aura of Reincarnation to explode and space to shatter, creating worm-like fissures that spread across The Sky Dome. If this continued, the Reincarnation Land would sooner or later be shattered by him alone! Wang Buqi looked up, falling into a silent reverie, her expression becoming calm, her thoughts inscrutable. Su Yie, Tai Su Sword Lord, and the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were enveloped by the rising fog from below. "Be careful, everyone. The Aura of Reincarnation will devour your mana!" Sage Tathagata said loudly, raising his hands, creating a huge golden light shield, encompassing all the weaker members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The Divine Shadow Legion, under the control of Yang Jian, charged towards the distant Reincarnation Army. Should they become exhausted from their battle with the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, the Reincarnation Army would pose a huge threat. Su Yie pondered; so the fellow was called the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. The addition of Wang Buqi and Supreme Ninth Level to the sect should have significantly strengthened Emperor Su''s Sect. Could they forcefully invite the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation? With that thought, Su Yie decided to give it a try. Emperor Su invites the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Tang Qingtian: Eh? A newcomer? Imperial Deathstroke: The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation... could it be this is our current foe? Tang Qingtian: Damn! Is that for real? Imperial Deathstroke: What do you think? Emperor Su''s actions are truly domineering! ... At the same time, many members of Emperor Su''s Sect noticed the commotion within, their expressions puzzled. Su Yie wasn''t in a hurry to eradicate the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation; he planned to crush his hopes when he was most agitated. Wang Buqi, Supreme Ninth Level, and other recent joiners like the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens were all frowning. What is Emperor Su doing? Recruiting the enemy? "Hahahaha! Venerable Lord of Reincarnation! Your time is up, old fool. Kneel and beg for mercy!" Black Tiger Emperor suddenly burst into laughter. As one of the earliest members of Emperor Su''s Sect, the situation was all too familiar to him. With Emperor Su''s domineering personality, it was naturally not about recruiting the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. But rather, about killing the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation within Emperor Su''s Sect! Ren Wokuang, Xiahou Jinxuan, Ren Wopiao, Ren Wolang, and the others all burst into uproarious laughter, cackling wildly. Sometimes, the provocation of ants is more infuriating than an equally matched enemy. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was so furious he wanted to tear them to shreds, but he also noticed the conversation between Imperial Deathstroke and Tang Qingtian in his mind, especially since he could also see the Sect Live Broadcast of Emperor Su''s Sect, which was directly focused on him. He was inwardly shocked and somewhat dazed. What''s going on? "Venerable Lord of Reincarnation!" Just then, an immensely authoritative roar echoed through his mind, shaking his Divine Soul to its core. The unbearable pain forced him to manifest his true form in mid-air, where he clutched his head and began to scream miserably. Chapter 604 - 604 Erase "Ah, ah, ahWho on earth are you!" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation transformed into a pitch-black figure, howling in the sky. His hands clutched his head, his body convulsed violently, showing extreme agony. This scene made many members of Emperor Su''s Sect laugh excitedly. What a touching spectacle! It reminded them of themselves in the past! Members who had joined Emperor Su''s Sect later on seemed utterly confused. Seeing the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, who had previously seemed ready to fight back, in such agony filled them with perplexity. "Hahaha! The sect leader has made a move!" Xiahou Jinxuan howled uncontrollably, intentionally straining his voice to make his presence felt in front of Emperor Su. Emperor Su made a move? Wang Buqi, Jidao Sect, and others were all moved. As newcomers, they had always been curious about the extent of Emperor Su''s power. They had only heard that even the Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t touch a single hem of Emperor Su''s robesas to how strong Emperor Su really was, no one knew. They only knew he was extremely powerful! Otherwise, how could they have been forcibly invited to join the clan? If Emperor Su''s realm were close to their own, they would have sensed a mental fluctuation when they were invited to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Unfortunately, they did not. Now, witnessing the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation in such a pitiful state, they couldn''t help but feel a chill. "Venerable Lord of Reincarnation! You dared to target Emperor Su''s Sect, speak, what are your true intentions?" Emperor Su''s voice echoed once more throughout the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation''s mind, the terrifying boundless authority making him feel as though his soul could burst at any moment. This extreme agony nearly drove him to collapse. Unlike the previous members of Emperor Su''s Sect, who had only endured a brief moment of Emperor Su''s Authority, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation had been enduring excruciating suffering. "You... who exactly are you... please, I beg you! Let me go! Stop this..." Unable to endure the torment, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation pleaded in terror. Wang Buqi frowned, not expecting the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation to be so cowardly. Jidao Sect and Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, on the other hand, were wary of Emperor Su''s power. Emperor Su''s Sect members were invigorated, never expecting this battle to provoke Emperor Su himself to take action. The Reincarnation Army was in turmoil. "How is this possible... The lord... he..." "It''s over... Even our lord has surrendered..." "What''s going on?" "I''m not sure, has our lord been bewitched?" "Is it our turn next?" A wave of panic spread among the Reincarnation Army, leaving them with a bone-chilling fear. At this moment, Su Yie controlled his emotions and allowed the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation to escape his torment. "Speak, what exactly is the deal with Qin Lunhui?" Emperor Su''s voice rang out again, causing the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation to shudder. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was terrified but didn''t want to reveal the truth just yet. If he did, how could he continue to vie for power? "Are you Emperor Su?" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation tried hard to calm his emotions, questioning in his mind. As for the distant members of Emperor Su''s Sect, he no longer cared for them. If he didn''t deal with Emperor Su, his death was certain. "Qin Lunhui is the Celestial Authority Demon Star I created. I have no ill intention towards the Celestial Authority Demon Star; if I wanted him dead, he would have been long gone." The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation said in his mind, fearful that Emperor Su would exert his authority on him again. "Is that so?" Emperor Su questioned in his mind doubtfully. Upon hearing this, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation instantly felt he might have a chance. He prepared to deceive Emperor Su, intending to bring the war to a halt. The strength shown by Emperor Su''s Sect had completely frightened him. In the battle against the Chaos Imperial Clan back then, neither Wang Buqi, Jidao Sect, nor Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens had joined the sect. Compared to then, the current Emperor Su''s Sect had become far stronger. "Of course, as the Lord of Reincarnation, how could I target someone of a younger generation?" The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation assured with an air of righteousness in his tone. Su Yie then asked the Tai Su Sword Lord, "Compared to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, who is stronger, the Lord of Reincarnation?" He wanted to know just how powerful Emperor Su''s Sect had become at present. The Tai Su Sword Lord shook her head with a slight chuckle, "The strength of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits is something the Lord of Reincarnation could not match." "Let''s put it this way, all the beings of the Hongmeng Chaos combined would not rival the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." Su Yie''s eyes widened. Were the Hongmeng Divine Spirits that formidable? Then why, when Tai Yi Hundun faced the supreme beings of Emperor Su''s Sect like the Victorious Fighting Buddha, did he only kill Tang Qingtian and Imperial Deathstroke? Reading the confusion in Su Yie''s heart, Tai Su Sword Lord said with a light laugh, "As one of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, he spoke harshly on the surface but would not easily exterminate ordinary beings. As for Tang Qingtian and Imperial Deathstroke, they were merely used to force back Emperor Su''s Sect." "Unfortunately, in the end, it led to the involvement of another Hongmeng Divine Spirit and the Heavenly Emperor." At this point, she couldn''t help but sigh. Su Yie narrowed his eyes. How come it sounded like the Tai Su Sword Lord had some sympathy for Tai Yi Hundun? Meanwhile, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was still earnestly explaining to Emperor Su, unaware that Emperor Su himself was not listening to a word he said. He continued to inquire, "Is the Heavenly Emperor also a Hongmeng Divine Spirit?" The known Hongmeng Divine Spirits were Tai Yi Hundun and Ren Woxiao, but they both acted subservient in front of the Heavenly Emperor. The Tai Su Sword Lord shook her head and said, "The Heavenly Emperor''s identity is very special. Never offend the Heavenly Emperor. If you do, no one can save you." That formidable? Su Yie was inwardly shocked. He increasingly felt that the Heavenly Emperor''s teachings had ulterior motives. All that trivial nonsense was deceptive. At the same time, he was very curious about the Tai Su Sword Lord''s identity. What was this woman''s background? How did she seem to know everything? "Emperor Su, I have explained everything that I could. I hope you will order Emperor Su''s Sect to retreat. Should the cycle of reincarnation be disrupted, both the Yin and Yang Realms will face difficulties." The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, not receiving a reply from Emperor Su for a long time, spoke up anxiously, bolstering his courage. At that moment, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: The voting begins now. Should we eliminate the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation? You may only answer ''yes'' or ''no.'' Any other response will result in a month of silence! Tang Qingtian: Yes! Imperial Deathstroke: Yes! Su Yie: Yes! Li Huahun: Yes! Overlord Luo Fu: Yes! Venerable Lord of Reincarnation: No. ... One by one, the word ''yes'' flooded the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, while the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, who were watching, also voiced their opinions within their minds. At this point, how could we let the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation live? It''s worth mentioning that Wang Buqi also replied ''no,'' as this woman clearly wanted to execute the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation with her own hands. Looking around, there were only two ''no'' votes. The Venerable Lord of Reincarnation was suddenly struck with panic, hastily saying in his mind, "Emperor Su! You can''t kill me! If you do, you will offend the Hongmeng Divine Spirits..." Before he could finish his sentence, he vanished into thin air. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su eliminates the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation! Ren Wokuang: Six-six-six! Xiahou Jinxuan: Nicely done. Demon Wolf Star: That was easy? Then what was all our effort for... Sovereign of the Blazing Flames: The power of Emperor Su... could Emperor Su be an incarnation of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? Jidao Sect: Do you think the Hongmeng Divine Spirits are the strongest? Beyond Hongmeng, there could be other beings. Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: That''s just a legend. The Child of Hongmeng, indeed, holds the Hongmeng Divine Spirits in high regard. Supreme Ninth Level: It is said that beyond Hongmeng, there exists a dreadfully formidable race, among which are not a few comparable to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. They have always been watching over Hongmeng and Chaos. If Emperor Su is one of them... Chapter 605: Mastering Reincarnation【Third Update】 Su Yi looked at the discussions within Emperor Su''s Sect, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. These people were actually starting to engage in conspiracy theories. If Emperor Su were really as they speculated, they were doomed. However, he took the fearsome races beyond Hongmeng to heart. He never believed that Hongmeng was the greatest world. As the saying goes, there are people beyond people, and heavens beyond the sky. It''s just that Hongmeng was already vast enough. What lay beyond Hongmeng was hard for him to guess. Eliminating the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation earned Su Yi another opportunity to invite someone. He sighed at the unfairness. How could his slaying of Supreme of the Great Dao and Venerable Lord of Reincarnation be the same? Why were the rewards almost identical? But upon closer observation, he noticed something off: the stronger the person he killed, the more valuable the names on the invite list. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Shi Dutian! Wuchang Emperor of Ghost! Tearing through the Path like the Wind! Gu Changying! Star Emperor! Supreme of the Nine Palaces! ... There were a total of thirty names, the majority of which he had never seen before. Su Yi quickly glanced over them without making a decision. He immediately spoke as Emperor Su within his sect, as if things continued as they were, he would become a world-ending demon king. Emperor Su: My existence is beyond your imagination. I created Emperor Su''s Sect not to occupy a particular place but to create a truly free sect. In Emperor Su''s Sect, you won''t be forced to do anything, but you can find refuge here. You might even achieve true immortality! Emperor Su: My ambition is purely to be the strongest. You are merely part of the scenery on my path of testimony! Feng Lie: Impressive though I don''t get it. Tang Qingtian: Amazing. So when will I be resurrected? Wang Buqi: The strongest? Hmm, Emperor Su, how about a spar with me? Hu Tu the God Killer: Don''t challenge the Sect Leader, it''ll only crush you. Sovereign of the Blazing Flames: That''s true. If Emperor Su really had ulterior motives, he would''ve acted long ago. The conflict with Reincarnation Land was provoked by Reincarnation Land first against Emperor Su''s Sect. ... Emperor Su''s speech ignited a fiery passion in many members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The strongest! True freedom! Undying and unyielding! The words themselves were invigorating, especially for the weaker members of Emperor Su''s Sect, who felt goosebumps rising on their skin. Following such a Sect Leader was like receiving a blessing accumulated over ten lifetimes. With that, this battle neared its end. Elder Yang spoke up: "Now that the war is over, we should leave. As for those soldiers, let''s leave them a way out. Reincarnation Land needs an owner." The members of Emperor Su''s Sect all nodded in agreement. Just then, the Empress of the Great Zhou suddenly spoke up: "What if our Emperor Su''s Sect were to control Reincarnation..." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. Those with positions of power flashed knowing looks. No matter what Emperor Su thought, they naturally hoped that Emperor Su''s Sect would grow stronger and stronger. The Victorious Fighting Buddha narrowed his eyes, speaking with deep meaning: "If we control Reincarnation, our troubles will just be starting, and we will anger all the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." "The Hongmeng Divine Spirits will not allow any force to shake their position." The Empress of the Great Zhou remained unruffled, smiling softly: "What if we operate from the shadows?" She was a master of governance and did not want to miss out on such an excellent opportunity. The great battle between Emperor Su''s Sect and Reincarnation Land had not yet spread, and they could manipulate many things in the meantime. In the crowd, Su Yi raised an eyebrow, not at all surprised by the shrewdness of the ruler of the Holy Dynasty, truly seizing every opportunity. As for controlling the Reincarnation Land, he had no objections. His claim within Emperor Su''s Sect was only meant to lower everyone''s sense of crisis. If Emperor Su''s Sect controlled everything, he would be quite pleased to see it happen. Who would refuse such power? "If we control Reincarnation, who will be in charge?" Ancestral God Emperor Zhao spoke up, having always kept a low profile, but as a major power of the Shadow Realm, his strength was not inferior to that of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. "Naturally, Emperor Su''s Sect!" Empress of the Great Zhou said as a matter of course, "We can have Elder Yang testify, if anyone dares to act reprehensibly, Elder Yang will erase them directly!" She had ambition, but she understood that greed has no good outcome. Therefore, she was willing to share power with Emperor Su''s Sect. Everyone listened and indeed, it made sense. Emperor Su''s Sect, though free, was more dangerous compared to other forces; if anyone dared to cause trouble, they would be erased within the sect itself without any chance to resist. Celestial Martial Emperor turned his head to look at the anxious Reincarnation Army in the distance and sneered, "It''s time for Emperor Su''s Sect to unite. Starting from the Reincarnation Land, it won''t be long before neither the Heavenly Court nor the Demon Court will amount to much!" When mentioning the Heavenly Court and Demon Court, he couldn''t help but gnash his teeth. Clearly, he had not forgotten the matter of betraying the Heavenly Court and was harboring a continual grudge. "I''m not interested in this matter, just do it slowly and don''t destroy the Lost Realm," Li Huahun said. Then he asked, "Who can take me back to the Lost Realm?" "I want to go too." Li Linlang followed suit, having finally had the chance to meet his master, he was willing to follow regardless of what Li Huahun had become. Sage Tathagata sensed the murderous aura on Li Huahun and seemed pensive, then waved his right hand, whisking Li Huahun and Li Linlang away. "I should return as well," Nan Xiaopao said to Wu Qingyao. After speaking, she handed Su Lingding to Wu Qingyao and departed with a swirl of her figure. From beginning to end, she never glanced at Su Yie. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Su Yie getting close to Tai Su Sword Lord. Su Yie offered a bitter smile and then flew to Wu Qingyao''s side. Tai Su Sword Lord appeared contemplative, with a strange smile on his face. "Humph! Boring!" Wang Buqi snorted coldly and tore through space to leave. Jidao Sect followed soon after, likely to challenge her. The others flew together towards the Reincarnation Army. Despite the fall of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, top-tier powerhouses were still needed to suppress the Reincarnation Land, otherwise who knows if there would be any top-level powerhouses hidden there. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Duzai, Hu Tu the God Killer, Sovereign of the Blazing Flames, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao, and others flew in different directions, encircling the Reincarnation Army. "Among you, who desires to be the master of the Reincarnation Land?" The Empress of the Great Zhou spoke, her voice reaching into the ears of every Reincarnation Soldier. Instantly, the fearful Reincarnation Army quieted down. With one sentence, the Empress of the Great Zhou made them forget their fear. They were not mortals, having lived countless years, they immediately understood the intention of the Empress of the Great Zhou. Not only did they have a chance to live, but they also had the opportunity to rise to power! "You''ve witnessed the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect, right? Following Emperor Su''s Sect will only make you more secure," "A good bird chooses a tree to nest in, following a stronger existence is the most correct decision for you. As for the mission of Reincarnation, I suppose you all had no other choice." The corners of the Empress of the Great Zhou''s mouth lifted, her eloquence was charming as she continued to entice the Reincarnation Army. Demon Wolf Star mumbled, "A woman''s heart is a deep ocean of secrets." Other Members of Su Imperial Clan became wary as well, realizing that the Empress of the Great Zhou was more calculating than they had thought. In the past, her strength was weak, so no one viewed her as a threat. Now they had to be more vigilant. Su Yie, however, was quite pleased, thinking, "This old lady has truly learned from me!" Chapter 606: Power of Reincarnation [Fourth Update] During the era of the Ancient Wilderness in the Empress of the Great Zhou had been an ordinary princess of the Royal Family of Great Zhou, but unwilling to become a political sacrifice, she began to cultivate and simultaneously started pulling the military and literary officials to her side, gradually climbing upwards, finally becoming an empress and leading Great Zhou to a new peak. Ever since she joined Emperor Su''s Sect, her ambition had been continuously expanding. Now that she finally had the opportunity and possessed power she had never previously imagined, how could she not act? Under the coercion and bribery of the Empress of the Great Zhou, Reincarnation Soldiers quickly surrendered. "I wish to become the Lord of Reincarnation!" "Choose me! I understand the Reincarnation Land the best!" "Let the strongest occupy it, I am the strongest!" "Emperor Su''s Sect really won''t kill us?" "No, the Reincarnation mustn''t be thrown into chaos!" "How do you know that Reincarnation will become chaotic if it falls into the hands of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Millions of Reincarnation Soldiers bickered among themselves, fighting internally for the position of the Lord of Reincarnation. Su Yie flew to Yang Jian and asked, "This child''s Spiritual Wisdom is not progressing, do you know why?" Since he wasn''t familiar with others, he turned to Yang Jian. Yang Jian had lived for countless ages and was also close friends with Victorious Fighting Buddha; perhaps he could see through what trouble Su Lingding was encountering. Hearing this, Yang Jian turned his gaze toward Su Lingding. Initially indifferent, his expression drastically changed within moments, and he tremulously said, "How is this possible..." His shock drew the attention of Victorious Fighting Buddha, Tai Su Sword Lord, Yin Yang God Shaker, and others. "Why doesn''t this girl have a fate? Her aura of bloodline is also exceedingly strange, I''ve never seen anything like it before." Yang Jian exclaimed, astonished. Others gathered around as well and peered at Su Lingding using their Divine Sense. Surrounded by so many, Su Lingding immediately became frightened and burst into a great wail. "Indeed, something''s not right." "Her talent is strong, but something seems to have restricted her Soul Spirit." "Such a powerful restriction, my Divine Sense is repelled as soon as it touches it." "Celestial Authority Demon Star, is this your daughter?" "Tsk tsk, truly, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.." The strong figures repeatedly sighed in amazement, all eventually marveling at Su Yie''s powerful lineage, to his bemusement. In the end, no one could help Su Lingding, including the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. The emergence of Su Lingding nevertheless made the great powers unwittingly marvel at Su Yie''s luck. Picking up a daughter casually, and she turns out to be so formidable. No wonder she was chosen by Emperor Su. Since it was necessary to rectify the Reincarnation Land, Su Yie could not leave and thus sought a place to start cultivating. Wux Qingyao and Shen Zixuan accompanied him. Other members of Emperor Su''s Sect either helped in sorting out the Reincarnation Army or roamed around. On a charred stone staircase. Su Yie had just sat down cross-legged when Tai Su Sword Lord appeared in front of him. "Is there something?" Su Yie frowned and asked, while Wux Qingyao and Shen Zixuan also became alert. Tai Su Sword Lord sat in front of him and softly said, "I''ll help you cultivate, don''t worry, in this world, everyone might harm you, but I definitely won''t." Upon hearing this, both Wux Qingyao and Shen Zixuan frowned. Before Shen Zixuan could open her mouth to argue, Tai Su Sword Lord''s right hand was already placed on Su Yie''s forehead. Everything happened too fast, and Su Yie didn''t even have time to dodge. Just as Shen Zixuan and Wux Qingyao thought to intervene, they found themselves unable to move. "Don''t move, I pose no threat to you, I view him as a child," Tai Su Sword Lord said gently, smiling, which left the two women stunned. Su Yie had already slipped into a profound and mysterious state and hadn''t heard Tai Su Sword Lord''s words. At that moment, he could see all his Divine Skills revolving as light rainbows around him. Billows of the Aura of Reincarnation gathered from all directions, entering Su Yie''s body. In the distance, Yin Yang God Shaker, Supreme Ninth Level, and Nine Palaces Supreme stood in a row, pondering over Tai Su Sword Lord with deep thoughts. "The Celestial Authority Demon Star comes from the Ancient Wilderness, could it be related to Tai Su?" Supreme Ninth Level mused, having seen Tai Su Sword Lord treat a certain being in such a way for the first time. Nine Palaces Supreme snorted, "What do you know? This is showing goodwill to Emperor Su. Who doesn''t know that Su Yie was promoted by Emperor Su?" Yin Yang God Shaker shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. We often see Tai Su showing goodwill to Su Yie, but is it really just to please Emperor Su? Don''t forget who her original self is." Hearing this, Nine Palaces Supreme fell into silence. Supreme Ninth Level squinted his eyes and said, "This matter must be reported." Yin Yang God Shaker glanced at him and said, "Are you willing?" "What are you talking about?" Supreme Ninth Level frowned and asked, his complexion turning rather unpleasant. Yin Yang God Shaker spoke in a low voice, "Are you really content to maintain this identity forever? This could be our chance to turn things around." At these words, the expression on Nine Palaces Supreme''s face dramatically changed as well. Both of them stared at Yin Yang God Shaker in horror. "You dare..." "Are you insane?" The two spoke in unison. However, Yin Yang God Shaker seemed unconcerned and said, "Perhaps Tai Su is doing it for this reason." Supreme Ninth Level and Nine Palaces Supreme instinctively looked towards Tai Su Sword Lord, both falling into silence. ... In a blink of an eye, ten years had passed. In the first year, most members of Emperor Su''s Sect had already left, with Xia Tianyi, Shangguan Wuji, and others following Long Su of Divine Honor back to the Divine Abode Universe, and Shen Zixuan accompanied by Pure Jade Emperor and Jade Emperor back to Earth. Su Yie also stayed in the Reincarnation Land, receiving teachings from Tai Su Sword Lord. In just ten years, he had learned the fifth style of the Hongmeng Godslayer, ''Fixed Spirit Annihilation.'' At the same time, his cultivation had rapidly reached the Manifesting Saint Complete Realm, just one step away from Semi-Saint, and even closer to reaching the Saint Realm. Most critically, he now possessed a trace of the Power of Reincarnation! All thanks to Tai Su Sword Lord, who guided the Aura of Reincarnation into his body, cycling repeatedly, thereby cultivating a trace of the Power of Reincarnation which, although temporarily of no use, allowed Su Yie to learn the ways of reincarnation in the future. On this day, Tai Su Sword Lord was prepared to leave. Su Yie asked her to take him along with Wux Qingyao and Su Lingding. Tai Su Sword Lord had no objections. It took about two days. They arrived on a planet, a desolate one without any signs of life, utterly silent. "Alright, I should return to Hongmeng," Tai Su Sword Lord said to the three with a smile, then turned to leave. Su Yie hurriedly asked, "What exactly is our relation?" Tai Su Sword Lord paused, looked down with a smile, and said, "You were sent to Earth by my original self, do you understand now?" As her voice faded, she disappeared without a trace. Su Yie stood there stunned, while Wux Qingyao was also taken aback. Next to him, the now adult Su Lingding had her fingers in her mouth, looking at them curiously with a full face of wonder. Her original self? Could she merely be a doppelganger? Su Yie was in turmoil, various speculations flooding his mind. "Damn! Could her original self be your mother?" "I told you, your previous life was no simple matter!" Yang Jian suddenly exclaimed in Su Yie''s mind, sounding extremely excited. "Just being a doppelganger and she''s this powerful, how strong must her original self be? That''s a truly solid backing!" Following which, defeat complaint spoke, and Su Yie could imagine its sleazy face. Chapter 607 607: 607 Regarding Feng Long and Bai Yuan''s excitement, Su Yie didn''t take it to heart, but he was indeed eager to know who the real figure of Tai Su Sword Lord was and what their exact relationship entailed. "Perhaps you are a descendant of some Hongmeng Divine Spirit." Wux Qingyao suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, saying that with Su Yie''s ability to stir up trouble and still survive to this day, it was truly a miracle. Considering that even the Heavenly Emperor was so good to him, she felt that her guess was very likely true. "What random guesses!" Su Yie glared at Wux Qingyao in annoyance, while Su Lingding, who was next to her, stood in front of her and made faces at Su Yie. Su Lingding had now grown into a young woman and appeared even more spirited compared to the Su Lingding he had met before, although it was a shame she had low Spiritual Wisdom. "Where shall we go next?" Wux Qingyao asked, her cultivation having soared since the Divine Sect Upgrade, she decided against further seclusion. Even if she were to return to the Dustblade Sect, it wouldn''t be of any help to her, and she felt it was better to follow Su Yie. At her level, millennia of hard cultivation wouldn''t yield much progress. Su Yie pondered, "Let''s stay here a few days first." He wanted to understand the Power of Reincarnation within him. Now that the Reincarnation Land was under the control of Emperor Su''s Sect, they appointed Ye Kuanglana former Hongmeng creature who had caught the eye of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation after death, becoming an Imperial General within the Reincarnation Armyas their figurehead. The Empress of the Great Zhou was selected by him as the holder of power over Reincarnation Land and Emperor Su''s Sect, and no one objected. Although the Empress was not top-tier, her political acumen was outstanding and suitable for such a role. At the same time, with Ancestral God Emperor Zhao stationed in the Shadow Realm, the two could collaborate from within and without. To prevent any mishaps, the Empress integrated Ye Kuanglan into Emperor Su''s Sect, ready to eliminate him directly should he attempt any treason. It is worth mentioning that all opportunities for the Divine Sect Upgrade over the past decade had been held back by Su Yie. Ready to be used all at once today. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: Demon Wolf Star, Li Zuxuan, Shangguan Wuji, Overlord Luo Fu, Wuu You, Ling Sang, Xiahou Jinxuan, Corpse Ghost King Xue Li, Piercing Arm Monkey, Feng Lie, this emperor grants you the opportunity for a Divine Sect Upgrade! Demon Wolf Star: Damn! Bro''s gonna turn things around! Xiahou Jinxuan: Quick, quick, quick, whoever wants to cling to coattails, come now! Piercing Arm Monkey: Touched, the sect master finally remembers me, I could cry. Feng Lie: It has been a hard struggle, not easy at all! Shangguan Wuji: Hahahaha! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Why do I feel like Emperor Su''s Sect is about to change? Yin Yang God Shaker: Everyone, please bear with us more in the future. ... Su Yie directly gave them the Divine Sect Upgrade, and he was also eager to see who would soar into the skies. Demon Wolf Star was selected for Supreme Dragon Shaking, he spat blood and fainted from rage. Li Zuxuan was selected for Ren Wolang, and he remained silent. Shangguan Wuji was selected for Green Lotus Sword Immortal, and he laughed. Overlord Luo Fu was selected for Imperial Deathstroke and soared into the skies. Wuu You was selected for Emperor Jiang Mo, and he felt some heartache since Emperor Jiang Mo currently ranked low within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ling Sang was selected for Great Qing Primordial Emperor, a stroke of good Fortune that made Nan Xiaopao very happy, as being at least second-tier in Emperor Su''s Sect wasn''t too shabby. Xiahou Jinxuan was selected for Hu Tu the God Killer, an even greater leap than Overlord Luo Fu''s; indeed, he soared high into the skies, and this rascal was thrilled. Demon Wolf Star, just awakened, fainted in rage again on seeing him. Xue Li was selected for Zhuge Liang and succeeded in his Path of Testimony. Piercing Arm Monkey was selected for Victorious Fighting Buddha, causing a uproar throughout the sect. A monkey choosing a monkey, could it be that fate intended this? Feng Lie was selected for Sovereign of the Blazing Flames; the strength of Sovereign of the Blazing Flames within Emperor Su''s Sect was a mystery, for he was low-key, but everyone believed he was not weak. Ten Divine Sect Upgrades sent Emperor Su''s Sect into a frenzy. Sun Qitian: Damn, Piercing Arm Monkey, you''re soaring to the heavens, you''ve got to take your big brother with you! Xiahou Jinxuan: Hahaha, back then you all looked down on me, today I''ll make sure you can''t even reach me! Black Tiger Emperor: Ah! Damned Ren Wokuang! Ren Wokuang: Dude, choosing me was your good fortune! Feng Lie: Members of the Ancient Wilderness Tribe, I will protect you. Li Zuxuan: Ah, the Ren Family Brothers, such a cancer in Emperor Su''s Sect, I''ve really been cursed for eight lifetimes. Imperial Deathstroke: You sure seem happy, Sect Master, but when is our day of resurrection? ... The addition of five transcendent powers to the Great Dao greatly pleased Su Yie in Emperor Su''s Sect. It seems that focusing on Divine Sect Upgrades comes with some luck bonus? Flatterer maniac Xiahou Jinxuan completely turned the tables and became incredibly arrogant, looking down on everyone except the top powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect. Hu Tu the God Killer was very pleased with him, considering Xiahou Jinxuan as his successor, thereby stood up to back Xiahou Jinxuan, their arrogance making many in Emperor Su''s Sect grit their teeth in anger. Su Yie watched the chat of Emperor Su''s Sect for a while before starting his cultivation. From his perspective, naturally, he hoped Emperor Su''s Sect would become stronger, but he certainly didn''t want to end up as the weakest link. Wux Qingyao and Su Lingding were playing around nearby, no matter how tall and well-developed they were, Su Lingding was always a child, crying at the drop of a hat. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. Su Yie opened his eyes and said, "Let''s go." "Where to?" Wux Qingyao curiously asked, holding the sleeping Su Lingding who turned over to face Wux Qingyao''s abdomen. Su Yie looked up at the brilliant starry sky and said, "To find a sanctuary suitable for cultivation." Su Lingding''s Spiritual Wisdom cannot be unsealed for now, so he could only put this matter aside. Wux Qingyao had no objections, holding Su Lingding as they followed Su Yie. The three of them quickly swept toward the depths of the starry sky. This region was already at the borders of Chaos, as they progressed, every Grand World they encountered was ignored for its thin Spiritual Energy. ... In a solitary Grand World, the sky was fiery as if it were dusk, below was a boundless ocean, and above, clouds swirled incessantly, looking like the emergence of the Thirty-Threefold Heavens at first glance. Whoosh A white light soared down from the sky, stopping three hundred feet above the sea surface, its brilliance fading to reveal a handsome man with flowing white hair, dressed in crystal-patterned silver clothes and wearing a crown like a sword, extraordinarily heroic. He looked down at the sea, frowning and murmuring, "Strange, the scent of The Gate of the Great Dao was indeed here, why did it suddenly disappear?" Having said that, he plunged directly into the ocean. A moment later, he burst out of the water, still with a furrowed brow. He beckoned with his right hand, ripping space apart, and a man bound with a Golden Rope appeared. It was Qing Jushi, no, he should be called Emperor Qing Xiao! "Qing Xiao, did you deceive me?" The man in the silver clothes spoke in a deep voice, his gaze sharp, with a hint of killing intent. Qing Jushi snorted, "I''ve told you already, The Gate of the Great Dao moves, it''s your own fault for being slow!" "Where was I slow? It was clearly those mad women of The Ice Emperor''s Veins who tangled with me..." the man in silver clothes retorted. "Book of Malevolence, can''t you even beat a bunch of women?" Qing Jushi mocked, and as soon as his words fell, he felt the Golden Rope suddenly tighten, turning his face instantly green. Chapter 608 608 The Great Emperors Suffering Looking at Qing Jushi in front of him, Book of Malevolence was both angry and helpless. It was by chance that he had encountered Qing Jushi, who was trying every method to regain his peak strength, only to run into his old enemy, Book of Malevolence. Book of Malevolence was in search of The Gate of the Great Dao; in the bid to save his life, Qing Jushi claimed he knew the whereabouts of The Gate of the Great Dao. At first, Book of Malevolence only had an attitude of trying it out; unexpectedly, Qing Jushi actually managed to locate The Gate of the Great Dao. Regrettably, The Gate of the Great Dao moved too swiftly, and he was unable to seize it before it escaped. Time and again, Book of Malevolence had lost his patience. "Qingxiao, you might as well die," Book of Malevolence said coldly, lifting his right hand and conjuring a black crystal blade in the palm. Seeing this, Qing Jushi''s face drastically changed as he shouted, "You can''t kill me! Do you want to join Emperor Su''s Sect? I have a way!" Book of Malevolence, who was about to make his move, stopped and snorted, "Why should I join Emperor Su''s Sect? They invited me before, and I didn''t agree." Qing Jushi laughed with a heh, "Things change, Emperor Su''s Sect is expanding and needs your help." His face showed a beaming smile, but inwardly he was cursing in all kinds of ways. This shameless fellow, boasting all day about how he refused Emperor Su''s Sect''s invitation, and now that he hears he can rejoin Emperor Su''s Sect, this guy''s heart is instantly tempted. Despite his boasting about turning down Emperor Su''s Sect, Book of Malevolence intensely regretted it. When he was kicked out of Emperor Su''s Sect, it didn''t have today''s reputation. After learning that even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits had suffered in front of Emperor Su''s Sect, he almost spat blood. If only he had known, why would he have left Emperor Su''s Sect? Even if it meant death, he would rather die within Emperor Su''s Sect. "That''s right, I know Emperor Su''s beloved disciple, he even begged me to join Emperor Su''s Sect, and I''m considering it," Qing Jushi said proudly, lifting his chin. Upon hearing this, Book of Malevolence''s expression slightly shifted. His gaze hardened, and the golden rope binding Qing Jushi suddenly loosened. He stared at Qing Jushi, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" His face was gloomy, but his tone had softened a great deal. Qing Jushi arrogantly said, "We in Emperor Su''s Sect operate discreetly, how could I recklessly reveal my identity?" Act your mother! Book of Malevolence''s expression remained normal, though he was quite suspicious, he preferred to err on the side of possibility than to dismiss it entirely. "Do you really have a way to get me into Emperor Su''s Sect?" Book of Malevolence tried to speak in a gentle tone. Qing Jushi looked up, hands behind his back, "Everything is negotiable, I''m suddenly a bit hungry and want to eat grilled fish." At these words, Book of Malevolence''s expression shifted slightly, and with a beckon of his right hand, a giant fish ten Zhang long was sucked out of the sea. Just then, a chilling wind blew, and countless snowflakes began to fall. The entire sea surface rapidly froze over in sight, and Book of Malevolence''s expression turned ugly, while Qing Jushi trembled all over. He cursed loudly, "How did those crazy women find us again?" With a cold face, Book of Malevolence said, "These crazy women infiltrated Chaos from the edge of Hongmeng, and upon discovering us, wanted to kill us to silence us." "Then let''s not wait around, run!" Qing Jushi roared, being incredibly weak at the moment he couldn''t escape on his own and had to rely on Book of Malevolence. Book of Malevolence reached out and grabbed his shoulder, and the two vanished into thin air. The next second, they were rapidly navigating through the star-filled sky. Behind them, a dozen women in white pursued relentlessly, their faces cold and eyes filled with murderous intent. "My heavens! Can''t you go any faster?" Qing Jushi urged, incredulous that Book of Malevolence was being chased by a group of women? His regard for Book of Malevolence fell even lower in his heart. Book of Malevolence was also very anxious, his chest burning with fury. "Strange? Why can''t we shake off these women?" He was secretly startled, and just at that moment, three figures swept past a thousand miles to their right. Qing Jushi''s eyes widened, and he immediately shouted, "Su Yie! Su Yie! It''s me! Save me!" At the same time, he said to Book of Malevolence, "Stop running, the people from Emperor Su''s Sect just flew past!" Upon hearing this, Book of Malevolence immediately turned around and chased after Su Yie and the others. At this moment, Wux Qingyao asked doubtfully, "Those two just now, do you know them?" The female cultivators from The Ice Emperor''s Veins also swept over from afar, their bone-chilling cold aura making her vigilant. Su Yie recognized Qing Jushi, and he said expressionlessly, "I don''t know him." That Divine Trickster isn''t dead yet! Truly a calamity that lives for a thousand years! Seeing Book of Malevolence and Qing Jushi approaching, Wux Qingyao immediately prepared for battle. "Su Yie! Long time no see!" Qing Jushi waved excitedly at Su Yie; it had been more than a dozen years since they had seen each other, and Su Yie had already reached the Manifestation Saint Complete Realm, an astounding development that secretly shocked him. After stopping, Book of Malevolence also sized up Su Yie and the other two. Meanwhile, the female cultivators from The Ice Emperor''s Veins followed in pursuit. "Damn it! Do you really think I, Book of Malevolence, am easy to bully?" Book of Malevolence roared furiously, his sleeves billowing with the wind, and his aura burst forth violently. He sent a palm strike out, and all the stars in the vicinity were sent hurtling by the palm wind. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz... The female cultivators from The Ice Emperor''s Veins followed with their swords, using Sword Qi to shatter the stars one by one. Su Yie and Wux Qingyao frownedBook of Malevolence? Could it be the one who had been expelled from the sect for refusing to contribute resources in the past? Su Lingding hid fearfully behind them. Qing Jushi turned around, moved up to Su Yie, and laughed while rubbing his hands together, "We''ve finally reunited, Su Yie. Have you missed me in my absence?" He glanced at Wux Qingyao with a peculiar smile and said, "Impressive. You''ve found another peerless beauty, even more frivolous than I was back in the day." Su Yie kept a stern face and scoffed, "Get lost." Meanwhile, Book of Malevolence had already started a fierce battle with the female cultivators from The Ice Emperor''s Veins. Su Yie, Wux Qingyao, and Su Lingding retreated, keeping their distance from the battle. Qing Jushi followed closely, continuously saying, "These years have been hard for me, the Great Emperor..." Listening to his endless complaints, Su Yie felt a headache coming on. The once formidable Emperor Qingxiao had suffered such a downfall, which was truly embarrassing. The former Emperor Qingxiao was once a renowned genius in Hongmeng, but after falling from grace, he had faded into the annals of history. Now, Qing Jushi''s self-proclaimed title of Emperor Qingxiao was believed by no one. "What is your relationship to him?" Su Yie asked, having no good feelings towards Book of Malevolence. Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi didn''t stop talking, continuing to recount his tragic experiences, while secretly using a voice transmission to inform Su Yie that he had been abducted by Book of Malevolence and was searching for The Gate of the Great Dao. The Gate of the Great Dao! Su Yie narrowed his eyesif they found The Gate of the Great Dao, perhaps it could help Su Lingding awaken her Spiritual Wisdom. Thinking of this, his gaze towards Qing Jushi turned strange, making Qing Jushi shiver with dread. This Divine Trickster could actually pursue The Gate of the Great Dao! As for The Ice Emperor''s Veins, he had encountered them once before and they were dealt with by Yin Yang Worship Heaven. He had inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect; it was said that The Ice Emperor''s Veins came from the edge of Hongmeng, shrouded in mystery and rarely appearing in the central region of Hongmeng. "Where is The Gate of the Great Dao? Take me to find it, or I''ll kill you," Su Yie said, staring at Qing Jushi. These words made Qing Jushi''s eyes pop in stupefaction. Wux Qingyao followed suit, locking onto him with killing intent, making his soul tremble. He had just escaped the wolf''s lair, only to fall into the tiger''s mouth... Chapter 609 609: Wuchang Emperor of Ghost [Third Update] "Why are you also searching for The Gate of the Great Dao?" Qing Jushi shrank his neck, asking cautiously. The murderous aura from Wux Qingyao made him shiver, understanding that this woman''s strength was probably not weaker than that of Book of Malevolence. Su Yie stared at him coldly and said, "None of your business, if you can''t find it, go die now." He had no good feelings towards Qing Jushi. After all, this guy almost betrayed him, allowing Qing Jushi to speak a few more words in front of him was already the utmost tolerance he could muster. "Honestly, if you can''t find The Gate of the Great Dao, once you do, you will be lost forever." Instantly anxious, Qing Jushi earnestly persuaded him, "The Gate of the Great Dao is not a product of the Dao; it''s just something that connects all Great Dao Planes, but it''s mostly unknown spaces, incredibly dangerous. Any living being that touches The Gate of the Great Dao will not be able to extricate themselves, doomed forever without a day of turning over." Su Yie narrowed his eyes and said, "Seems like you know quite a bit." Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi puffed up his chest and proudly said, "That''s right!" Boom A deafening roar came from the distance, bright lights flared, and countless stars were stirred like dust. Following that, Book of Malevolence scooted from within, his silver clothing stained with blood, his killing intent rising. The female cultivators from The Ice Emperor''s Veins were wiped out completely. Qing Jushi curled his lip and whispered, "He really has a heart of stone to destroy such beauties, but his end isn''t far off." Previously, Book of Malevolence dared not act out of fear of The Ice Emperor''s Veins; facing the people from Emperor Su''s Sect, he didn''t want to miss the chance, so he clenched his teeth and killed those female cultivators. Little did he know, Qing Jushi wasn''t a person from Emperor Su''s Sect at all. Nor had he planned to help Book of Malevolence join Emperor Su''s Sect. Book of Malevolence flew up to the four of them, his face full of killing intent that vanished in a moment, replaced by a smile as gentle as a spring breeze, and he said, "My name is Book of Malevolence. I have once entered Emperor Su''s Sect, but alas, I did not recognize the power of Emperor Su''s Sect and missed the opportunity, truly the most foolish thing I''ve done in my life." His expression truly radiated immense regret. Qing Jushi curled his lip and said, "I don''t know who bragged every day about rejecting Emperor Su''s Sect as if they looked down upon it." Swish Book of Malevolence stared at him with a murderous gaze, his eyes almost spitting fire. "You may leave, Emperor Su''s Sect does not take back quitters!" Su Yie snorted coldly, how could they accept this two-faced person into Emperor Su''s Sect? He used to think the name Book of Malevolence sounded nice, that''s why he initially pulled him into the sect. Book of Malevolence''s face turned even more unsightly, but he didn''t dare to offend Emperor Su''s Sect and could only force a smile and say, "Young brother, we have no grudges, why be like this? Another friend is another..." "Scram." Su Yie stared at him, casually spitting out a word, interrupting Book of Malevolence''s words, making his face look as if he had unwittingly swallowed a fly. Book of Malevolence never expected Su Yie to be so uncompromising. A Manifesting Saint dares to insult him? Book of Malevolence tried to calm his emotions, he did not lash out, having offended The Ice Emperor''s Veins and now Emperor Su''s Sect, such a foolish act was not something he would commit. "Qingxiao, come with me!" Book of Malevolence turned his head toward Qing Jushi and shouted fiercely. Qing Jushi stood up tall and asked, "What are you talking about?" With Su Yie there, he clearly did not take Book of Malevolence seriously. "You..." Book of Malevolence was so angry he nearly went mad, raising his hand, wanting to grab Qing Jushi. Slap Am invisible force struck the back of his hand, causing a piercing pain, and he hurriedly withdrew his hand. He glared at Wux Qingyao and said harshly, "What on earth are you trying to do?" Wux Qingyao''s expression was cold and indifferent, perfectly embodying the persona of an ice beauty as she spoke softly, "Leave him behind, and you may go." Book of Malevolence was seething with anger and was about to take action. Qing Jushi hastily warned, "Do you wish to offend Emperor Su''s Sect? Do you know who resides within Emperor Su''s Sect? Victorious Fighting Buddha! Yang Jian! Yang Duzai! Sage Tathagata..." He listed all the strong figures of Emperor Su''s Sect that he knew, causing Book of Malevolence''s expression to grow increasingly ugly. In the end, he had no choice but to leave with a flick of his sleeve. The mere reputation of Emperor Su''s Sect now was enough to terrify countless beings. The renown of Emperor Su''s Sect, like that of the Heavenly Court and Demon Court, was even higher than that of the Chaos Imperial Clan. Watching Book of Malevolence leave, Qing Jushi shook his head, saying, "Even a force like Book of Malevolence has to bow down to Emperor Su''s Sect, alas, it''s incredible." Su Yie fixed his gaze on his eyes and demanded, "Aren''t you leading the way? If we don''t find The Gate of the Great Dao within a year, your end will be more embarrassing than his!" Upon hearing this, a complex expression crossed Qing Jushi''s face. In such a manner, under Qing Jushi''s guidance, the quest of Su Yie and his two companions became The Gate of the Great Dao. ... Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Duzai: Recently, the Ice Emperor''s Veins and Demon Palace have extended their hands into Chaos, likely scheming something. Celestial Martial Emperor: The Chaos Imperial Clan should be the ones with a headache, what are you afraid of? Quickly send out red envelopes to liven things up. Emperor Su invited Wuchang Emperor of Ghost to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Divine Ghost Emperor: Pre... Predecessor! Supreme Ninth Level: How did this guy get here? Great Qing Primordial Emperor: What a motley crew we''ve admitted into the sect. Ren Wokuang: Newcomer, your daddy is here. ... This opportunity to invite had been obtained previously after eradicating the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation. It is worth mentioning that despite it supposedly being impossible to invite after forcibly specifying an invitation and eradicating an enemy, a new invitation opportunity was acquired, which Su Yie realized was amiss only after his initial excitement subsided. He inquired with the Great Dao Communication Device, which answered him, revealing that he had eradicated the true body of the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation, who possessed numerous doppelgangers, all with their own spiritual wisdom, essentially independent beings. To maintain control over them, the Venerable Lord of Reincarnation linked their souls with his own; upon his death, the doppelgangers too perished. Since they died indirectly, the doppelgangers could only grant Su Yie one chance for an invitation. Su Yie was frustrated at the time. Why did these powerful beings love to cultivate doppelgangers so much? Moreover, unlike the Three Corpses or External Incarnations, these doppelgangers became enlightened, akin to their children. He could not comprehend this peculiarity. How lonely must one be to create such doppelgangers? Wuchang Emperor of Ghost was no ordinary being, having lived for incalculable epochs within Hongmeng like a nightmare incarnate, each appearance heralding endless calamities. Among the feared names below Hongmeng Divine Spirits, Wuchang Emperor of Ghost was ranked in the top ten. His joining caused the likes of Victorious Fighting Buddha, Yang Jian, and other powerful beings to bubble into activity. Emperor Su''s Sect had never been any orthodox path sect. In Emperor Su''s Sect, the presence of those with high moral and ethical standards seemed rather inconsequential. While Emperor Su''s Sect was exclaiming over the addition of Wuchang Emperor of Ghost, Su Yie and the others were still journeying through the stars. Three months had passed since Book of Malevolence departed. Yet Qing Jushi had still not led them to The Gate of the Great Dao. Su Yie''s patience was wearing thin. Seemingly oblivious, Qing Jushi blustered, "If I could return to my full cultivation level, Su Yie, I would take you to the Origin of Hongmeng, the place with the most opportunities in the entire Hongmeng, where even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits often enter." Chapter 610 610 The Gate of Misfortune [4th Update] "Origin of Hongmeng?" Wux Qingyao asked curiously, interrupting Qing Jushi''s endless chatter. Qing Jushi wasn''t annoyed, but actually pleased, replying with a voice full of guile, "That is a place of opportunity within Hongmeng, unknown to most beings. Only a select few are aware of it. It''s incredibly difficult to enter the Origin of Hongmeng. However, a senior owes me a favor, so I can ask him to help us get inside." "Which senior?" Su Yie pressed, observing Qing Jushi''s demeanor with disgust, as if he were boasting of having powerful connections. Qing Jushi, standing proudly with his chest puffed out, arrogantly answered, "Jidao Sect, have you heard of it?" Su Yie and Wux Qingyao remained silent. Su Lingding shook his head and swayed, looking into the distance, seemingly gazing at something. "What? Have you heard of them? Well, it figures, since you are still too young." Qing Jushi shook his head and laughed, reminiscing about his old friend from the Jidao Sect at this point. Su Yie said impatiently, "Stop bragging, just lead the way!" Having said that, he asked within Emperor Su''s Sect about the Jidao Sect and whether they knew Emperor Qing Xiao. The Jidao Sect replied: Emperor Qing Xiao? Let me think. After a pause, he continued: I remember now. I was severely injured once and someone saved meit was the child of that person who later sought me out. I let my disciple instruct him for a while, and he later claimed to be Emperor Qing Xiao. The fact that a figure like the Jidao Sect needed even a second to recall indicated that Emperor Qing Xiao meant nothing to him. Su Yie repeated what Qing Jushi had said. Instantly, Emperor Su''s Sect erupted into chaos. Jidao Sect: We don''t need his help; I can take you into the Origin of Hongmeng myself! Green Lotus Sword Immortal: I never expected Emperor Qing Xiao to have such a past. Mad Immortal: Is this someone getting caught in their own bluff? Ren Wokuang: Hahahaha! Xiahou Jinxuan: Brother Su Yie, if you need help, just call on me. I may look down on others, but I will always be sincere to you. As the head of the sect, I swear it. Nan Xiaopao: It''s that charlatan again! ... Even though Emperor Su''s Sect already had elders and many newcomers, Su Yie''s position remained unique. The only member whom Emperor Su had publicly promised to protect. After his successful bluff, Qing Jushi stood even taller, feeling as if he now had the upper hand when facing Su Yie. "Kid, I, the Great Emperor, have considerable abilities. Meeting me is your great fortune across three lifetimes." Qing Jushi led the way while humming to himself in triumph. Time passed. Another half-month went by. Qing Jushi finally sensed the aura of The Gate of the Great Dao and excitedly crowed like a rooster, "It''s right ahead!" Following the direction of his right hand, they saw a terracotta-colored star that rivaled the sun in front of them. Su Yie and Wux Qingyao swept the star with their Divine Sense but didn''t detect any trace of life. This made things much simpler. The four of them swiftly descended onto the star. Soon, under Qing Jushi''s lead, they found The Gate of the Great Dao. It was a stone stele, standing on the ground, two zhang tall and half a zhang wide. At first glance, it didn''t look anything like a gate at all. Su Yie also doubted, for he had entered The Gate of the Great Dao before but had never seen its true face. Circling around The Gate of the Great Dao, Qing Jushi murmured, "Something feels off about this Gate of the Great Dao." Su Yie felt a surge of black lines on his head and said in a deep voice, "Are you kidding me?" At that moment, Su Yie suddenly felt an unease that grew increasingly intense. Wux Qingyao held Su Lingding''s hand as if she too sensed the eeriness. This earthen-colored star was terrifyingly still. It seemed to hide an ominous threat, like the calm before a storm. Qing Jushi wandered around for a while before suddenly crying out in alarm, "Damn it! This goddamn thing isn''t The Gate of the Great Dao! It''s The Gate of Misfortune!" After speaking, he abruptly turned and rushed in front of Su Yie and the others, exclaiming, "Hurry and go!" He didn''t flee directly but instead warned Su Yie and the others. It wasn''t because he was kind-hearted, but because he knew he couldn''t escape on his own! Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao didn''t understand what The Gate of Misfortune was, but immediately swung her sleeves and took Su Yie, Su Lingding, and Qing Jushi away. They turned into a rainbow light and quickly disappeared into the depths of the starry sky. The Gate of Misfortune stood still, unmoving, without any anomalies occurring. After a long time. Su Yie and the others stopped in the starry sky, and Qing Jushi let out a sigh of relief, saying, "That was terrifying... damn... how did we come across such a thing?" Only after distancing himself from The Gate of Misfortune did the unease in Su Yie''s heart disappear. He asked in a serious voice, "What is The Gate of Misfortune?" Weren''t they searching for The Gate of the Great Dao? Qing Jushi sighed and said, "In the multitude of Hongmeng worlds, everything has two sides. People are like this, living beings are like this, everything is like this, even The Gate of the Great Dao has another side, The Gate of Misfortune." "As the name implies, The Gate of Misfortune represents calamity, while The Gate of the Great Dao represents opportunity." "The Gate of the Great Dao and The Gate of Misfortune are interconnected, so the former bears both fortune and misfortune. Yet if you encounter The Gate of Misfortune, there is only disaster." By the end of it, he furrowed his brows and revealed a rare look of solemnity, saying, "Strange, why would The Gate of Misfortune appear here? Such a thing shouldn''t be here; it should be in Hongmeng!" Su Yie''s brows were tightly knitted; he had already fallen into dangerous grounds multiple times and did not wish to do so again. He asked, "So you''re saying, the presence of The Gate of the Great Dao you''ve been feeling recently might actually be The Gate of Misfortune, and maybe The Gate of the Great Dao never appeared at all?" Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi''s face turned pale. If that was indeed the case... The more he thought about it, the more his skin crawled. Wasn''t that to say he had been pursuing calamity all along... "If that''s the case, then you can die now." Su Yie opened his right hand, coalescing a World-Ending Emperor Star. Qing Jushi shivered with fear and quickly tried to explain, "Wait! If you want to find The Gate of the Great Dao, you can only rely on me! Of those alive today, I am the only one who has made it out of The Gate of the Great Dao!" He had no doubts that Su Yie could kill him, especially with the unfathomable Wux Qingyao standing by. "You''ve entered The Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie asked in surprise and doubt. Everyone said that Emperor Qing Xiao had perished, yet here he was reincarnated in the Ancient Wildernesscould it be related to The Gate of the Great Dao? "That''s right, before I perished, my soul entered The Gate of the Great Dao and descended into the Ancient Wilderness. I traveled not just through space but also through time. The time my soul entered the Ancient Wilderness was a thousand years before my fall. But at the same moment, there were two of me; the Emperor Qing Xiao fully perished, while I wandered around the Ancient Wilderness. It took tens of thousands of years for my wraith to barely recover," said Qing Jushi through gritted teeth, revealing his greatest secret in order to save his life. Su Yie and Wux Qingyao''s expressions changed slightlywas there such a thing? "How fascinating, Qing Xiao, why don''t you tell us how you were able to enter The Gate of the Great Dao?" Just then, a voice filled with murderous intent came, causing the listeners to feel a chill to their bone. Su Yie and the others looked up together. Above them appeared a figure wrapped in black mist, his face expressionless, his eyes pale, hairless, with two horn-like white protuberances atop his head. Chapter 611 611 Three Thousand Royal Power "Ji Wangquan! What are you doing here?" Qing Jushi stared at the newcomer, shouting in panic. Except in the face of The Gate of Misfortune and death, he rarely showed such an expression. Su Yie felt somewhat frustrated, why does someone always show up at critical moments? Even Wux Qingyao hadn''t noticed him, which showed how powerful this Ji Wangquan wasat least stronger than Wux Qingyao! Ji Wangquan stared at Qing Jushi and sneered, "Qingxiao, I''ve been looking for you for a million years, come with me!" Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi became instantly frightened, gritting his teeth, "I can go with you, just don''t trouble them." Ji Wangquan narrowed his eyes and said, "My appearance must be kept from everyone, you understand this rule." Qing Jushi spoke in a deep voice, "They are from Emperor Su''s Sect, don''t stir up trouble, take a step back, and the sky and sea are wide." Su Yie sighed deeply, even as Qing Jushi revealed his identity, Ji Wangquan''s killing intent grew even stronger. Could it be that Ji Wangquan held a grudge against Emperor Su''s Sect? Why hadn''t he ever heard the name Ji Wangquan in Emperor Su''s Sect? Wux Qingyao also prepared for battle, pulling Su Lingding behind her. Ji Wangquan ignored Su Yie and the others, speaking ominously, "What about Emperor Su''s Sect? My existence must not be revealed. Blame yourself, if you hadn''t involved them, they wouldn''t have to die." After saying this, he waved his right hand, the dark aura around him sweeping out like a ghost mist in all directions, quickly surrounding the group of four. Qing Jushi, in desperation and anger, cursed, "Ji Wangquan! You won''t die a good death!" He understood that falling into Ji Wangquan''s hands would not end well, and in his despair, he cared for nothing else. Although Su Yie had always threatened him, he''d never really troubled him seriously; they were just acting, both of them enjoying it. Deep down, he actually admired Su Yie. He felt like he had watched Su Yie grow up, feeling like watching his own child rise, and was looking forward to Su Yie''s future, naturally not wanting Su Yie to die because of him. This wasn''t supposed to be Su Yie''s fate. At that moment, Su Yie chose to perform Divine Shadow Possession. In an instant, everything around him changed. This was the first time he was using Divine Shadow Possession, and the unprecedented strength made him feel invincible. Ji Wangquan seemed so very weak to him. With just a pinch, he could crush him! Suddenly, Ji Wangquan frowned, staring intently at Su Yie as the surrounding darkness stalled. "Who are you, really?" Ji Wangquan asked gravely, having felt a lethal threat from Su Yie the moment he underwent Divine Shadow Possession. "Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie." Su Yie stared coldly at Ji Wangquan, and since the other wanted to kill him, he naturally wouldn''t spare his life. As soon as he spoke, he charged at Ji Wangquan, his right hand like a blade piercing Ji Wangquan''s chest, Blazing Flames erupting along his arm and instantly turning Ji Wangquan''s body to ashes. After destroying the body, Ji Wangquan''s soul lingered on his arm, unable to move. "Emperor Su''s Sect... Su Yie..." Ji Wangquan glared at Su Yie with resentment, as if he wanted to say something. But before he could finish, his soul too burnt up rapidly. After killing Ji Wangquan, Su Yie again earned another opportunity to invite others. Wux Qingyao narrowed her eyes, contemplating. Qing Jushi grew panicked, shouting, "You actually killed Ji Wangquan! No! What have you done... my God!" Seeing Qing Jushi in such a panic, Su Yie snorted, "What? Did he have a powerful background?" "He was from The Gate of Misfortune! Inside The Gate of Misfortune are Three Thousand Royal Power, their souls are interconnected, killing Ji Wangquan will bring more Royal Power to trouble us, it will be endless!" Qing Jushi spoke urgently, his words filled with fear. In his life, he feared The Gate of Misfortune most, and it was because of these Three Thousand Royal Power. Three Thousand Royal Power? Su Yie slightly frowned and couldn''t help but say, "Then why don''t we hurry?" After speaking, he waved his sleeve, sweeping away Qing Jushi, Wux Qingyao, and Su Lingding. Relying on Wang Buqi''s cultivation, his travel speed was extremely fast. In an hour, he flew past dozens of Great Dao Planes, completely distancing themselves from The Gate of Misfortune. According to Qing Jushi, Three Thousand Royal Power can only emerge from The Gate of Misfortune. Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit could only be used once a month, meaning he was still in great danger, so it was best to avoid provoking Three Thousand Royal Power as much as possible. Three days later. The group was resting on a massive meteorite. "What rank does Ji Wangquan hold among the Three Thousand Royal Power?" Su Yie curiously asked. Qing Jushi sighed and said, "They say it''s Three Thousand Royal Power, but no one really knows how many (''Royal Powers'') there actually are; I''ve only met a few (''Royal Powers'')." Feeling the gaze of Su Yie and Wux Qingyao, he began to confess. It turned out that Qing Jushi had faced limitations in his breakthroughs in the past and had set his sights on The Gate of the Great Dao. After entering The Gate of the Great Dao, he began traversing time and space just like Su Yie had done before, heading to a realm where time flowed slowly. While only one year passed for others, he cultivated for tens of thousands of years and also gained many opportunities, which began his rapid rise. Eventually, he became known as Emperor Qing Xiao. However, greed consumed his heart, and he started to rely on The Gate of the Great Dao, ultimately being drawn by Three Thousand Royal Power into The Gate of Misfortune. Three Thousand Royal Power continuously tortured him, causing him to develop a Heart Demon. When enemies besieged him, the Heart Demon manifested, forcing him to escape into The Gate of the Great Dao with his soul, while his body perished. After that, Su Yie also learned what happened. Wux Qingyao fell silent, her heart churning with turmoil. Su Yie felt terrified. He hadn''t expected The Gate of the Great Dao to be a Pandora''s box, the beginning of calamity. He thought back to Su Lingding mentioning The Gate of the Great Dao with manic fervor; could it be he was already deeply ensnared by the Dao''s demonic barriers? If this was the case, should he still continue to search for The Gate of the Great Dao for Su Lingding? "Qing Jushi, you really see things clearly." Just then, a chilling voice emerged. Su Yie and the others looked up to see Ji Wangquan hovering above them. That was wrong! It wasn''t Ji Wangquan, but a figure that closely resembled him, except for an extra eye on his forehead. Seeing him, Qing Jushi almost wet himself, asking in a trembling voice, "Which ''Royal Power'' are you?" Su Yie furrowed his brow tightly, not expecting Three Thousand Royal Power to arrive so soon. Wux Qingyao also became tense. "I am Chu Wangquan. You killed Ji Wangquan. Do you know what awaits you?" Chu Wangquan stared at Su Yie, his words measured and his killing intent astonishing, freezing the entire expanse of the starry sky. Su Yie sighed inwardly and immediately activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. At the same time, he called for help in his mind, promising to reward afterward, hoping the rescuer would be stronger than Celestial Martial Emperor. No sooner had he spoken, Emperor Su''s Sect was astir, wondering what trouble Su Yie had gotten into this time. Celestial Martial Emperor was furious; he wanted to see who was stronger than him! "Celestial Martial Emperor requests to teleport next to Su Yie. Do you agree?" Faced with this teleportation request, Su Yie hesitated for a moment but then agreed. "Take good care of her." Su Yie enjoined Wux Qingyao, and then Celestial Martial Emperor appeared beside Su Yie. Chu Wangquan didn''t rush to attack, merely looking down coldly at them. Three Thousand Royal Power were closely connected, and Ji Wangquan''s last sight before dying was transmitted to the other Royal Powers; Chu Wangquan was waiting for Su Yie to reveal his trump card. Chapter 612 612: God of Slaughter Takes Action "Are you Chu Wangquan?" The Celestial Martial Emperor glared at Chu Wangquan and demanded, an overwhelming aura erupting from within him, causing the surrounding stars and meteorites to tremble violently. Seeing the Celestial Martial Emperor suddenly appear, Qing Jushi''s eyes widened, showing an expression one might have when seeing a ghost. He suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help but tremble. Once, he had seen the grandeur of the Celestial Martial Emperor, who was then the Heavenly Court''s War God, lofty and admirable. "Your aura is not bad, but it''s no match for me," Chu Wangquan looked down at the Celestial Martial Emperor, said disdainfully, and didn''t regard him at all. With a bang! A sudden gust of wind arose, fluttering Su Yie''s white robes; beside him, the Celestial Martial Emperor instantly closed the gap to confront Chu Wangquan. The Celestial Martial Emperor was clad in a layer of pale blue light armor, and with a punch, he shattered the space, carrying an air of destroying the universe! However! Chu Wangquan caught the punch with one hand, seemingly effortlessly. The Celestial Martial Emperor''s pupils shrunk as streams of mana burst from his body, condensing into arrows, attacking Chu Wangquan like a porcupine. Chu Wangquan''s figure flickered, appearing behind the Celestial Martial Emperor, his back turned to him. With a wave of his right hand, the Celestial Martial Emperor was sent flying. Chu Wangquan looked down at Su Yie and said, "Do you have any more tricks? Show them all!" Su Yie looked at him and asked, "How did you find us so quickly?" "Because you killed Ji Wangquan, his misfortune lingers on you," Chu Wangquan replied calmly. Even if Su Yie knew, what could he do? The aura of misfortune couldn''t be removed, unnoticeable except to the owners of the Three Thousand Royal Power. Su Yie suddenly understood; no wonder Chu Wangquan arrived so swiftly. If that was the case, killing Chu Wangquan meant other royal powers would soon follow suit. If so, when would all this end? Su Yie frowned deeply, sinking into thought. Both Wu Qingyao and Qing Jushi''s expressions were extremely grim, clearly thinking along the same lines as Su Yie. Just then, the Celestial Martial Emperor attacked again, clashing with Chu Wangquan. The two fought furiously among the stars. The Celestial Martial Emperor used various divine skills, all of which failed to harm Chu Wangquan; on the contrary, Chu Wangquan seemed to handle it with ease. Enraged to the extreme, the Celestial Martial Emperor suddenly flipped his hand, and a bow wrapped in blazing flames appeared. He held the bow in his right hand, pulled the bowstring with his left, and released it like lightning. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The Celestial Martial Emperor fired arrows rapidly, with each searing arrow of fire stretching hundreds of meters, too fast for even Wu Qingyao to follow, let alone Su Yie and Qing Jushi. "The Sun-Imperishable Bow!" Qing Jushi exclaimed in surprise, but seeing Chu Wangquan still handling it easily, his heart sank once more. Even with the Sun-Imperishable Bow in hand, boosting the Celestial Martial Emperor''s power significantly, unfortunately, Chu Wangquan''s speed was too great, and not a single arrow struck him. "Hu Tu the God Killer requests teleportation to your side, Su Yie. Do you agree?" Another teleportation request popped up in Su Yie''s mind, and he secretly rejoiced. Compared to the Celestial Martial Emperor, Hu Tu the God Killer was more than just a little stronger. This was one of Chaos''s top fighters! Hu Tu the God Killer appeared beside him and looked up at Chu Wangquan and asked, "Is it him?" Su Yie nodded and uttered one word: "Yes!" As soon as he spoke, Hu Tu the God Killer charged forward. Hu Tu the God Killer was already a devoted fan of Emperor Su, constantly trying to win Su Yie over; now that an opportunity had come, he certainly wouldn''t miss it. As for the Three Thousand Royal Power, he had heard about it but never paid it much mind. The worst-case scenario? Slaughter all three thousand! Chu Wangquan, who was fighting the Celestial Martial Emperor, sensed a murderous intent approaching; he instinctively turned his head. However, Hu Tu the God Killer was already upon him. Splurch With a cold look in his eyes, Hu Tu the God Killer swung his right hand, and Chu Wangquan''s head was tossed into the air. Overbearing! Forceful! The Celestial Martial Emperor, who was about to shoot an arrow, froze. Chu Wangquan''s physical body rapidly retreated, keeping a distance from Hu Tu the God Killer. His head spun, reconnecting with his body as the wound healed in the blink of an eye. His expression was somber as he stared at Hu Tu the God Killer and said, "Are you also from Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Indeed, I am Hu Tu the God Killer from Emperor Su''s Sect. Have you heard of me, you ant?" Hu Tu the God Killer scoffed in contempt, and as he spoke, he flicked his right hand, preparing to exterminate Chu Wangquan. "Emperor Su''s Sect! Offending the Three Thousand Royal Power, you will regret it!" Chu Wangquan suddenly roared hysterically, his words filled with resentment and hatred, showing no fear. Upon hearing this, Hu Tu the God Killer burst into laughter. The next second, he transformed into a streak of blood light and swept forward. Even the mighty Tian Wu Great Emperor couldn''t keep up with his speed, only seeing a flash of blood before his eyes. With a loud boom! Chu Wangquan''s physical body was directly blown apart, and even his Primordial Spirit went up in smoke. Su Yie wanted to speak but hesitated, a look of regret in his eyes. However, he couldn''t always expect others to leave their enemies alive for him to kill. Once or twice was okay, but if it happened too often, who wouldn''t start to wonder? Besides, this was a spoil of war! "So...so powerful..." Qing Jushi was utterly dumbfounded as Hu Tu the God Killer managed to annihilate his enemy without any grandiose fighting, relying solely on sheer speed and strength. Such a display made people feel even more frightened. Just how strong was Hu Tu the God Killer? The Celestial Martial Emperor was frustrated by his failed attempt to impress, leaving him feeling somewhat embarrassed. Soon after, the two flew to Su Yie''s side. "Are you acquainted with Emperor Qing Xiao of Jidao Sect?" Hu Tu the God Killer sized up Qing Jushi, his question carrying a hint of a teasing smile. Upon hearing this, Qing Jushi was momentarily startled, then humbly said, "Do you also admire Jidao Sect, senior?" "Hahaha" Hu Tu the God Killer threw back his head and laughed loudly, and the Celestial Martial Emperor joined in, leaving Qing Jushi feeling confused. Su Yie then asked Qing Jushi, "If The Gate of Misfortune were destroyed, could it solve the Three Thousand Royal Power in one go?" Qing Jushi answered seriously, "The Gate of Misfortune is indestructible, even by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." For countless ages, it has amassed innumerable calamitiesanyone who touches it, suffers! "The Gate of Misfortune?" Hu Tu the God Killer frowned and asked, "Has The Gate of Misfortune manifested?" The Celestial Martial Emperor exclaimed, "This is troublesome now. Every appearance of The Gate of Misfortune brings disaster, with creatures unable to escape in time. Why did you provoke it?" Qing Jushi could only smile wryly and said, "It appeared on its own; we stumbled upon it by accident." He wouldn''t divulge his past interactions with The Gate of the Great Dao. Su Yie also didn''t want to explain too clearly, since it involved Su Lingding. "Su Yie, I advise you to lie low for a while," said the Celestial Martial Emperor earnestly. Chu Wangquan''s strength had alarmed him; heaven knows where he stands among the Three Thousand Royal Power. This time, they could help. What about next time? They couldn''t always seek help from Emperor Su''s Sect; did Su Yie have so many treasures to give away? Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "Even if I want to hide, there''s nowhere to go." "I know a place where you can hide." Hu Tu the God Killer suddenly said, his smile ominously eerie. Chapter 613 613 Heavenly Monarch Descends [Third Update] "Where exactly?" Qing Jushi asked with excitement, a place where one could evade the pursuit of the Three Thousand Royal Power? Hu Tu the God Killer proudly said, "That would be my father''s palm-sized world." "Relying on your father?" Celestial Martial Emperor scornfully said, "If we''re talking about relying on fathers, I haven''t even started." Su Yie frowned, even if one could hide, but for how long? Ji Wangquan had looked for Qing Jushi for a million years; what would another million years change? Su Yie shook his head and said, "Thanks for your kindness, but no." He turned his head to look at Qing Jushi, asking, "How did you manage to avoid Ji Wangquan for a million years?" Qing Jushi pondered and said, "I reincarnated, and also, I hid under the care of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." "The Ancient Wilderness was created by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, just that later it was inexplicably seized by Chaos." Su Yie narrowed his eyes. The Ancient Wilderness was created by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? He had always been curious about the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, but only knew of Tai Yi Hundun and Ren Woxiao. Could it be that the Ancient Wilderness was created by Ren Woxiao? Celestial Martial Emperor interrupted and said, "Why not stir up Emperor Su''s Sect to wage war against The Gate of Misfortune!" His face full of excitement, as if discussing something very thrilling. Su Yie, speechless, gave him a blank look and said irritably, "Are you obsessed with war or what?" "How did you know? I am indeed the War God!" Celestial Martial Emperor boasted, making it hard for Su Yie to associate him with Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Both having the same father. Why do their characters differ so greatly? "If we don''t choose to hide, what shall we do then?" Wu Qingyao furrowed her brows and asked. In her view, letting Su Yie hide for a million years would definitely make him untouchable by the Three Thousand Royal Power. Moreover, during that time of hiding, she could stay by Su Yie''s side and Nan Xiaopao could also visit him. To call it hiding, isn''t it just cultivating in seclusion? "I''ll think about it," Su Yie sighed and said, with a very troubled expression. Should I use the Sect''s Bounty? If the Sect''s Bounty is used, wouldn''t it lead to speculation within Emperor Su''s Sect? The most crucial point is, even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits couldn''t destroy The Gate of Misfortune, so even if the Sect''s Bounty is used, would it really be effective? For a moment, everyone fell into silence. The Celestial Martial Emperor''s mind raced, wanting to provoke a battle. Hu Tu the God Killer, on the other hand, wanted to protect Su Yie, in order to curry favor with Emperor Su. It can''t be that he has to keep following Su Yie around, can it? He was caught in a dilemma. Wu Qingyao suddenly felt she was still quite weak; even having acquired the cultivation of the Celestial Martial Emperor, she couldn''t keep up with the strides in strength of Su Yie''s enemies. Su Lingding shook his head and swayed, curiously watching them, not daring to interrupt. At that moment. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Tai Su Sword Lord: Su Yie, Qi Taxing, Desolate Martial God, Sun Qitian, kindly teleport over, your opportunity has arrived. Demon Wolf Star: Huh? What do you mean? Yin Yang God Shaker: What are you trying to do? Tai Su Sword Lord: Relax, Elder Yang and Sect Master are watching. If I had any ill intentions, they can report it within the Sect at any time. Ren Wokuang: Why don''t I have this opportunity? Wuchang Ghost Emperor: Tsk tsk. ... Seeing Tai Su Sword Lord''s message, Su Yie furrowed his brows. It hasn''t been long since they parted. Tai Su Sword Lord was calling him and the other three for teleportation, what exactly was it for? Could it be the intention of his original self? At this critical moment, how could he leave? So, he explained it once inside Emperor Su''s Sect. He thought that would be the end of it, but Tai Su Sword Lord said, "Wait." Right after, a request from Tai Su Sword Lord emerged in his mind. He hesitated for a moment, then agreed. Immediately, Tai Su Sword Lord appeared beside him. Hu Tu the God Killer, Celestial Martial Emperor, and Wux Qingyao all had a peculiar look on their faces. Qing Jushi''s eyes widened; he could not comprehend how these people had appeared. Could it be that Emperor Su''s Sect possessed special teleportation divine skills? "Hey, can you help me get rid of Three Thousand Royal Power?" Celestial Martial Emperor asked, his gaze toward Tai Su Sword Lord was complex, clearly exchanging looks. Tai Su Sword Lord nodded at him, then responded, "Although I cannot, my true self can." Su Yie was taken aback, could it be that Tai Su Sword Lord''s true self was coming? What on earth was it? That made his true self personally seek them out. During the time that followed, Qi Taxing, Desolate Martial God, and Sun Qitian appeared in succession. All three were curious, and no matter how they asked, Tai Su Sword Lord just smiled and said only, "Soon, you will know." Once everyone had arrived, Tai Su Sword Lord asked Hu Tu the God Killer and Celestial Martial Emperor, "Aren''t you leaving?" Celestial Martial Emperor scoffed and said, "We want to stay and help Su Yie." "No need, with my true self here, Three Thousand Royal Power is nothing to fear." Tai Su Sword Lord shook her head, saying it lightly, yet it sent a shock through Celestial Martial Emperor and Hu Tu the God Killer. Hu Tu the God Killer bowed and, with regret, left. Celestial Martial Emperor turned and flew away in a different direction. The two didn''t even mention compensation. Su Yie, feeling a fondness for them, selected appropriate treasures from the Repository of the Dao to send to them. Qing Jushi was uneasy; there was a faint aura of authority about Tai Su Sword Lord that prevented him from speaking recklessly, he dared not even speak. Sun Qitian moved closer to Su Yie, inquiring about Three Thousand Royal Power. Qi Taxing, also interested, joined in. After Desolate Martial God became a disciple of Yue Qinglong and was invited into Emperor Su''s Sect, he spoke little and focused on his cultivation, having witnessed the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect. Wux Qingyao pulled Su Lingding, standing in front of Tai Su Sword Lord. During the ten years Tai Su Sword Lord taught Su Yie, she also became familiar with Su Lingding. She rubbed Su Lingding''s hair and softly laughed, "Child, there will come a day when you clear the clouds to see the sun and moon, I hope you''ll always remember that." Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao pondered. Could it be that Tai Su Sword Lord knew of Su Lingding''s origins? She didn''t ask aloud, thinking that if Tai Su Sword Lord truly wanted to help Su Lingding, she would act even without being asked. About a stick of incense''s time passed. A faint aura of authority descended, not earth-shattering, but soul-stirring. Everyone looked up, only to see a woman who closely resembled Tai Su Sword Lord floating in the air. She wore a green jade hair crown, a long gown adorned with deep blue jade crystals, her features were exquisitely perfect, and her gaze cold, as if a heartless god quietly watching the river of history. Upon seeing her, Tai Su Sword Lord immediately knelt in the void, worshiping her, and respectfully said, "Greetings, Celestial Lord!" Celestial Lord? Everyone was struck with awe. "This seat is Tai Su Celestial Lord, follow this seat on a journey!" The woman said expressionlessly, and as she waved her right hand, Su Yie and the others felt the world spinning. The next second, they had a sensation of landing. When Su Yie opened his eyes, he found himself standing on the top of a mountain, under a blue sky and white clouds, with a vast ocean in the distance, endless in sight. Desolate Martial God, Qi Taxing, Sun Qitian, and Tai Su Sword Lord were behind him. However, Wux Qingyao, Su Lingding, and Qing Jushi were nowhere to be seen. He instinctively furrowed his brow, then Tai Su Celestial Lord''s voice floated into his ear, "Don''t worry, I''ve placed them in another world, all within this seat, safe from harm by Three Thousand Royal Power." Chapter 614 614 Seven Kills Mission [4th Update] Su Yie turned and saw that Tai Su Celestial Lord had appeared beside him at some point, quite close, their shoulders separated by less than ten centimeters. He frowned and asked, "You summoned us here, what for?" Tai Su Celestial Lord glanced at him and said, "No rush." After speaking, she turned to walk toward the edge of the cliff. With a wave of her right hand, the Tai Su Sword Lord summoned three figures flying in from afar. It was none other than Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun, and Great Emperor Meng. Seeing them, the expressions of Su Yie and his companions instantly turned odd. After a long absence, the cultivation of Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun had reached the mid-stage of the Manifesting Saint Realm, while Great Emperor Meng''s had attained the early stage of the Manifesting Saint Realm. They had all once been heroes of the Ancient Wilderness and had been included in the invitation list of Emperor Su''s Sect. "Hmph!" Di Jun could not help but snort coldly upon seeing Su Yie. The look on Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face was somewhat complex. Great Emperor Meng was silent, sizing up Su Yie and his group. Su Yie scanned them, seemingly coming to a realization, with a slight frown on his brow. "Line up, all of you." The Tai Su Sword Lord suddenly spoke up, standing in front of Tai Su Celestial Lord with a very humble demeanor. Su Yie remained still while Qi Taxing, the Desolate Martial God, and Sun Qitian stood beside him. Eastern Emperor Taiyi took his place beside Su Yie; seeing this, Di Jun and Great Emperor Meng had no choice but to approach. And so, Su Yie stood in the middle of the line. "Do you know why I have summoned you here?" Tai Su Celestial Lord asked, her eyes indifferent, rendering her thoughts inscrutable. Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun, and Great Emperor Meng had no idea who Tai Su Celestial Lord was; they had been brought here by force and were full of confusion at the moment. "It''s the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, isn''t it?" Su Yie spoke up, and with him included, there were precisely seven people here. If he was not mistaken, Tai Su Celestial Lord was also a Hongmeng Divine Spirit! Qi Taxing, the Desolate Martial God, Sun Qitian, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun, and Great Emperor Meng all showed a change in expression. They had all once considered the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers as hypothetical enemies, but now it turned out that they were part of the Seven themselves. "The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, bearing the luck of the Ancient Wilderness, you have your mission, and now your mission has come. The Heavenly Monarch will help you become stronger." The Tai Su Sword Lord spoke for Tai Su Celestial Lord, and when her gaze fell upon Su Yie, it seemed a bit unnatural. Everyone was in a state of shock and confusion, and they failed to notice her discomfort. Sun Qitian spoke up and asked, "How strong can we become? What must we sacrifice?" The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers had always been a legend of the Ancient Wilderness, and it turned out there were orchestrators behind it. Su Yie felt even more adverse to this; he disliked being treated as a pawn. However, the Tai Su Sword Lord had been kind to him, so he was patient, prepared to listen further. At this moment, Tai Su Celestial Lord began to speak; she did not directly answer Sun Qitian, instead choosing to recount a story. "Before the opening of Hongmeng, there were seven deities, known as the Primordial Seven Gods. Apart from themselves, there was nothing." "There was no land, no beings, no Five Elements, no Three Calamities. Later, one of them opened Hongmeng, transforming themselves into everything, into the first batch of creatures. Therefore, they were known as Hongmeng Divine Spirits, the creators of Hongmeng!" "The other Hongmeng Divine Spirits successively established various rules, such as reincarnation, the Yin and Yang Realms, and the Ultimate Nine Palaces Elemental Rules. But one Hongmeng Divine Spirit remained unaware of their mission until Hongmeng grew mightily, filled with myriad beings and countless slaughters. Then they had an epiphany and wished to create an environment with clear hierarchies. Thus, they created the Great Dao, opened up Chaos, and split it into the Great Dao Plane, Grand Worlds, Small Universes, and so forth." "The Hongmeng Divine Spirit who opened Chaos was called Tai Yi Hundun. He was ambitious and wanted to overturn Hongmeng. As Hongmeng was sustained by the collective efforts of several Hongmeng Divine Spirits, they became divided and began scheming for themselves." The crowd listened in shock, not daring to interrupt. Their hearts throbbed with excitement, feeling as though they were uncovering the mysterious veil of the world. "I am one of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. I have gathered under my command a Grand World filled with powerful bloodlines of Hongmeng and treasures, hidden at the edge of Hongmeng, quietly developing. It is none other than the Ancient Wilderness." "I founded the Ancient Wilderness specifically to cultivate the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers." The Tai Su Celestial Lord stopped speaking at this point. The crowd then understood, was the mission of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers to contend with other Hongmeng Divine Spirits? They immediately felt a chill, as although each of them was proud and arrogant, they also understood the disparity between themselves and the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. "If even you cannot defeat the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits, how could we possibly do so?" The Great Emperor Meng spoke, understanding that even if their cultivation had improved, they were still mere cannon fodder. "Your target is not the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, but Chaos." The Tai Su Celestial Lord spoke leisurely, "There are rules among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits that they must not act personally. If we are to fight, we let our subordinates do it." "There are eyes of mine in the Chaos Imperial Clan, and it was I who instigated the Wan Qiu Family to agitate, even the idea to shift the Ancient Wilderness into Chaos was arranged by me. Besides, that descendant of the Wan Qiu Family was deliberately sent by me into the Ancient Wilderness." The listeners felt a chill, especially Su Yie. He thought that if Tai Yi Huang knew that all this was not by chance, he would hardly believe it. "Do you hold such disregard for the lives of the Ancient Wilderness Beings?" Qi Taxing asked in a deep voice, reassured by the support of Emperor Su''s Sect, he was not afraid. The Tai Su Celestial Lord glanced at him and said, "Has the Ancient Wilderness perished?" Qi Taxing became agitated, knowing that if it were not for Emperor Su''s Sect, the Ancient Wilderness would have been long gone. How dare you claim that Emperor Su''s Sect was also part of your plan? "Even without Emperor Su''s Sect, I had other means. Because of Emperor Su''s Sect, Chaos became even less suspicious of the Ancient Wilderness and didn''t take it seriously. This is your opportunity." The Tai Su Celestial Lord continued, his tone indifferent, but filled with confidence. Su Yie''s brows furrowed. The Tai Su Sword Lord had told him that it was the Tai Su Celestial Lord who had sent him to Earth. Could it be that he had been arranged as one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers from the start? "What do you want us to do?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi asked in a deep voice. He had barely managed to rally a Demon Clan force, only to find out he was a pawn, and the opponent was too powerful to resist. His mood was far from good. "It''s simple. I will teach you the method to strip away luck. Your mission is to strip away the luck of the Chaos Beings as much as possible. When the fortune of Chaos weakens, Tai Yi Hundun will weaken along with it. At that time, when the Hongmeng Divine Spirits join forces, Tai Yi Hundun will surely be suppressed." The Tai Su Celestial Lord replied, and everyone fell silent. Were they being tasked to make enemies of the entire Chaos? "Can we refuse?" Su Yie asked, staring calmly at the Tai Su Celestial Lord. The Tai Su Celestial Lord had put in so much effort; he certainly wouldn''t execute him over this comment. The Tai Su Celestial Lord nodded, saying, "Of course, you can. If you choose to withdraw, I will erase this part of your memory and find other Ancient Wilderness Heavenly Prides to replace you. Haotian Wuxiang was one of the Seven Killers, but unfortunately, he died." "However, think carefully. This opportunity could bring you to heights you could never achieve in your lifetime and even become the strongest under the Hongmeng Divine Spirits!" Chapter 615 615: The Background of Su Yie "Can I really refuse?" Su Yie furrowed his brows and asked. The Tai Su Celestial Lord had been preparing for so long, could they really just switch out the person like that? The others didn''t think about refusing. For them, this was indeed a chance to turn their fates around. Even Qi Taxing, the Desolate Martial God, and Sun Qitian were deeply moved. Although they were in Emperor Su''s Sect, they weren''t sure when it would be their turn for the Divine Sect Upgrade, and, most crucially, a Divine Sect Upgrade did not guarantee a substantial enhancement. The degree of enhancement for half the people before them wasn''t significant. The Tai Su Celestial Lord gave the Tai Su Sword Lord a glance, and understanding the signal, the Tai Su Sword Lord immediately swept his sleeve and took Su Yie away. "Although I have plans, I won''t punish you for your refusal. The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers may seem like my stratagem, but in reality, it''s also an opportunity for the beings of Ancient Wilderness to overturn their destiny," said the Tai Su Celestial Lord leisurely, her expression unchanged to this moment. "I agree!" Di Jun was the first to speak out, and following him, the others also agreed in succession. Thinking from the perspective of the Tai Su Celestial Lord, they felt they were not irreplaceable. ... When Su Yie opened his eyes again, he found himself standing by the sea, with waves continuously crashing onto the shore. The Tai Su Sword Lord stood beside him, smiling at him. Su Yie frowned and asked, "Does this count as a refusal?" Why hadn''t his memory been erased? Could it be that the Great Dao Communication Device had protected him? "Rest assured, your memory won''t be erased. The Celestial Lord is most tolerant of you," said the Tai Su Sword Lord softly with a chuckle, seeing right through the doubts in Su Yie''s heart. "What do you mean?" Su Yie''s brows remained knit, his face full of confusion. "To put it simply, you were indeed sent to Earth by the Celestial Lord and then transferred back to Ancient Wilderness. However, the Celestial Lord didn''t initially want you to become one of the Seven Killers, but you killed the Haotian Wuxiang," the Tai Su Sword Lord replied with a hint of helplessness in his voice. As the world is unpredictable, even the Tai Su Celestial Lord couldn''t foresee everything. "Wait, was the Xuanyuan Human Emperor arranged by the Tai Su Celestial Lord?" Su Yie seized on the critical point and asked. The Tai Su Sword Lord shook his head and said, "The Tai Su Celestial Lord originally intended for you to live out your life peacefully on Earth. After your death, she planned to preserve your memories for your reincarnation in Ancient Wilderness. She didn''t expect that a future Venerable Xuanyuan would acquire The Gate of the Great Dao and send all of you to Ancient Wilderness, disrupting her plan." "Now that time and space have changed, the future Venerable Xuanyuan might never encounter The Gate of the Great Dao again." The Gate of the Great Dao! So the divine artifact of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor was The Gate of the Great Dao! Su Yie finally understood why they all suffered from the Karmic Tribulation Technique upon crossing over. The other side of The Gate of the Great Dao was The Gate of Misfortune! His greatest confusion resolved, he felt a mix of emotions. There was even an inexplicable anger in his heart. The vengeance for Xiwan City, to whom should it be directed? Venerable Xuanyuan? That was the future Venerable Xuanyuan! But according to what the Tai Su Sword Lord said, that future Venerable Xuanyuan no longer existed. "Everyone has their own destiny, you shouldn''t feel burdened," consoled the Tai Su Sword Lord with a few words. Su Yie was not a man prone to indecision. After all, he had nothing to reproach himself with regarding Xiwan City. It was just that he felt a sorrow for the weak. It wasn''t that the people of Xiwan City were weak due to a lack of effort, but because they had been cast into a deathtrap. About an hour had passed. Suddenly, the Tai Su Celestial Lord appeared and looked silently at Su Yie who was meditating on the beach, not uttering a word. Su Yie didn''t notice her arrival, as the aura of the Tai Su Celestial Lord was nearly nonexistent. "Su Yie, the Tai Su Celestial Lord has arrived." Feng Long reminded cautiously, being a Sword Soul, he could observe the outside world. Su Yie opened his eyes and looked, only to see the Tai Su Celestial Lord standing right in front of him. In this moment, the Tai Su Celestial Lord was no longer indifferent as before, but looked at him tenderly. The look in her eyes made Su Yie uncomfortable all over, so he got up and asked, "What exactly is the relationship between you and me?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord walked closer, raised her hand to touch Su Yie''s face, causing him to frown and take a step back. "You are my child." The words of the Tai Su Celestial Lord were shockingly resolute, making Su Yie''s eyes widen in disbelief. Feng Long and Bai Yuan cried out in surprise in his mind. In the future, I can flaunt my mother! With the Hongmeng Divine Spirits as a backer, who would I fear? "Of course, you are not born of me. You were frozen right after birth and then sent to the Tai Su Palace. You have been with me for countless years. Later as Tai Yi Hundun greatly expanded Hongmeng, even the Hongmeng Starry Sky I controlled was encroached upon. With no other choice, I had to send you to Earth ahead of time." The Tai Su Celestial Lord explained, a look of helplessness on her face. As one of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, she dared not reveal her own child, because she deeply understood the terror of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. She could not always keep Su Yie by her side. Su Yie became enveloped in confusion, having always aimed to return to Earth, never expecting to pull at the thread of his past life''s identity. Upon learning that the Tai Su Celestial Lord was his mother, before he could even rejoice, he learned that he was not actually her biological child. Su Yie couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Going by this, did it mean that he would have to pursue his true origins in the future? Impossible! He didn''t care about his provenance, only the present. "Thank you for your nurturing grace." Su Yie bowed with his fists clasped, recognizing the right from wrong. The Tai Su Celestial Lord truly had been gracious to him, without her, he might not have existed at all. The Tai Su Celestial Lord did not show happiness, for she sensed a distance between them. Su Yie seemed very resistant to her. Which was normal, any person would struggle to accept this quickly. "Aren''t you curious about your true origins?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord asked curiously, according to the normal reaction, Su Yie should have been questioning her by now. Su Yie shook his head and asked, "Since you are a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, do you know how to suppress the Gate of Misfortune?" He had no intention of relying on the Tai Su Celestial Lord. He was helpless in his youth, but now that he was beginning to show his edge, it was even less possible. Should he expose his relationship with the Tai Su Celestial Lord, his enemies would not be the Three Thousand Royal Power, but the far more terrifying Hongmeng Divine Spirits. "I can help you suppress the Gate of Misfortune." The Tai Su Celestial Lord said with a light chuckle, taking the Gate of Misfortune lightly. "And what are the conditions?" Su Yie took a deep breath and asked. The Tai Su Celestial Lord lightly patted his face, her tone serious, "I am your mother, what conditions would I need?" After speaking, she turned and disappeared. The Tai Su Sword Lord covered her mouth and chuckled, "Although the Gate of Misfortune has a mysterious origin, and cannot be destroyed by Hongmeng Divine Spirits, it can be suppressed outside of Hongmeng." Su Yie asked in confusion, "Why not do so before?" "The Gate of Misfortune was quietly introduced into Chaos by other Hongmeng Divine Spirits." The Tai Su Sword Lord explained, and Su Yie suddenly understood. Their hearts could be condemned! Exalted Hongmeng Divine Spirits never care for the lives of beings. Just like mortals, they also don''t mind how many ants have been crushed under their feet. In the eyes of ants, mortals are divine spirits. Divinity is always relative. "Alright, I''ll send you to your wife and daughter''s presence." The Tai Su Sword Lord shook her head and smiled, causing Su Yie''s eyes to widen. Just as he was about to explain, he felt the world spin around him. Chapter 616 616: The Undercurrent beneath the Calm Having come to the side of Wu Qingyao, Su Lingding, and Qing Jushi, Su Yie did not reveal his identity as the Tai Su Celestial Lord. The Tai Su Sword Lord had warned that the fewer people who knew about this, the better. That included the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. Qi Taxing, Sun Qitian, and the Desolate Martial God also kept the matter to themselves, whether it was because of the Tai Su Celestial Lord''s threats or some other reason. Su Yie did not harbor any grudges, within Emperor Su''s Sect, no one could remain completely honest, not even him. As long as it did not endanger Emperor Su''s Sect, it was acceptable. "Before The Gate of Misfortune is suppressed, you should stay here and cultivate," The Tai Su Sword Lord dropped this statement and left, taking not only herself but also Qing Jushi with her. "Su Yie, this Great Emperor has high hopes for you... You must..." Qing Jushi''s words were cut off before he could finish, and he disappeared. Su Yie had no complaints about staying here; the Spiritual Energy of this Grand World was incredibly rich, ideal for cultivation. Currently, his realm was at the Manifesting Saint Complete Realm, still far from achieving Path of Testimony. As for what specifically he lacked, he could not quite pinpoint. ... Time sped by, and half a year passed in a hurry. During this half-year, the Tai Su Celestial Lord never appeared, while the Tai Su Sword Lord did appear several times, providing guidance in cultivation to both Su Yie and Wu Qingyao. The annual Divine Sect Upgrade opportunity came once again. After some hesitation, Su Yie decided to bypass Ren Wokuang and the others, offering the opportunity to Yue Qinglong. In the early days of Emperor Su''s Sect, Yue Qinglong had once been the strongest, and his merits could not be buried. Ultimately, Yue Qinglong chose the Divine Shadow of the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, stunning the entire sect! This was considered the strongest level of cultivation ever drawn in a Divine Sect Upgrade thus far. To most members of Emperor Su''s Sect, the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens was considered a bit stronger than the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Of course, who truly was the stronger of the two remained unknown. Following Yue Qinglong''s rise, the power of Emperor Su''s Sect strengthened further. Another half-month went by. The Ancestral God Emperor Zhao sought support from the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, as there were conflicts in the Shadow Realm as well, reportedly involving ten great Divine Dynasties, each fighting for supremacy. This confirmed the old saying that wherever there are people, there will be strife. At the same time, Demon Lord Qing Yan, the Piercing Arm Monkey, Overlord Luo Fu, and Xiahou Jinxuan were becoming increasingly renowned throughout Chaos. Under the name of Emperor Su''s Sect, they dominated their respective territories, striking terror throughout Chaos. Even the rulers of the Chaos Imperial Clan tried to curry favor with them. The leader of the Chaos Imperial Clan, Immortal Tai Yi, was clever enough to know that it was impossible to uproot Emperor Su''s Sect completely, so he attempted to win over the people of Emperor Su''s Sect. Unfortunately, these four powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect were the sect''s old guard and did not give them any respect. One day. A grand event in the Dugu Universe suddenly became the topic of conversation within Emperor Su''s Sect. The Dugu Universe, a relatively strong Great Dao Plane, was governed by the father of Dugu Heavenly Clan. The Dugu Heavenly Clan always thought about revenge and usurping the position of Saint Lord of the Dugu Universe, but he hadn''t asked for the help of Emperor Su''s Sect, wanting to rely on himself. Imperial Deathstroke: Tsk, tsk, dare the Dugu Universe stir up trouble this time? In the past, every grand event was widely publicized. Xiahou Jinxuan: The dead should not worry about these things. Sage Tathagata: The arrival of Emperor Su''s Sect has already changed much in Chaos. Imperial Deathstroke: Wait until I revive, you''ll be the first I trouble! Tang Qingtian: Xiahou Jinxuan! Don''t get cocky, once I revive and undergo the Divine Sect Upgrade, and if I draw the cultivation of sister Wang Buqi, you''re done for! Wuchang Ghost Emperor: So much drama in little old Chaos, huh? Sovereign of the Blazing Flames: Besides the Dugu Universe, don''t you think that Chaos has been eerily quiet lately? ... After Sovereign of the Blazing Flames raised the alarm, everyone in Emperor Su''s Sect suddenly became tense. Since the grand battle in the Land of Reincarnation, Emperor Su''s Sect had encountered no troubles. Eleven years now, eerily calm. As if something significant was brewing in the shadows. Su Yie also felt something was amiss; the upheaval in the Land of Reincarnation was monumental, and he didn''t believe the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were unaware why had they taken no action? Could the Hongmeng Divine Spirits be plotting something? "Wait a minute!" Su Yie suddenly thought of something and abruptly stood up. Next to him, Wu Qingyao asked, "What''s wrong?" "Tai Su Celestial Lord is biding his time. With the capabilities of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, they would have already subdued The Gate of Misfortune." Su Yie said solemnly, causing Wu Qingyao to widen her beautiful eyes. She quickly connected all the events that had happened, and immediately understood what Su Yie meant. "Could it be related to the Land of Reincarnation?" Wu Qingyao asked in a low voice. She remembered that this Little World was inside the body of Tai Su Celestial Lord. "I''m not sure, but the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, vying for power and profit, wouldn''t allow Emperor Su''s Sect to develop indefinitely." Su Yie said softly, his gaze sweeping in all directions. He and Wu Qingyao could teleport away, but Su Lingding could not. With their level of cultivation, they couldn''t just force their way out either. "Don''t worry, the Heavenly Monarch won''t harm you, he''s just having you wait here." Just then, Tai Su Sword Lord suddenly appeared, speaking gently. As if comforting a child. Su Yie turned around, glaring coldly at Tai Su Sword Lord, and asked, "Are you spying on us?" "Also, do you plan to betray Emperor Su''s Sect?" The two pressing questions turned Tai Su Sword Lord''s face pale. She hurriedly explained, "Not at all, it''s just that Emperor Su''s Sect''s prominence has drawn the attention of all Hongmeng Divine Spirits. They intend to suppress Emperor Su''s Sect, and the Heavenly Monarch doesn''t want you to get hurt, that''s why you''re kept here." Suppressing Emperor Su''s Sect together? Su Yie''s face changed slightly. If it were just him, Su Yie, that would be one thing. But he was the leader of Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su! Suppressing Emperor Su''s Sect was the same as suppressing him! He said gravely, "If I leave, can you ensure my daughter''s safety?" Upon hearing this, Tai Su Sword Lord quickly tried to prevent him from leaving, "The Heavenly Monarch would never harm you or your daughter, but please don''t go outside. The Divine Spirits have summoned a terrifying being. Your life would be in danger if you went out, and besides, the Heavenly Monarch has promised, it''s only suppression, not extermination." Su Yie cast a deep glance at Tai Su Sword Lord. Tai Su Sword Lord had been kind to him, but this act was a betrayal of Emperor Su''s Sect! Su Yie said nothing and sat down cross-legged. "Can Emperor Su''s Sect shake the Hongmeng Divine Spirits now?" Su Yie asked inwardly, obviously directing the question to the Great Dao Communication Device. The Great Dao Communication Device was sentient, yet not fully independent, feeling somewhat like a computer system. "No, the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect, Wang Buqi, has an insurmountable gap compared to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." Facing this answer, Su Yie''s heart sank. This time, Emperor Su''s Sect was not facing a single Hongmeng Divine Spirit, but all Hongmeng Divine Spirits! An unprecedented calamity was about to arrive! Seeing Su Yie fall silent, Tai Su Sword Lord thought he was sulking, sighed softly, and then pulled Wu Qingyao and Su Lingding to one side, starting to persuade them. Wu Qingyao''s face was expressionless. Both publicly and privately, she would stand by Su Yie''s side. Without Emperor Su''s Sect, she probably would have died in the chaos of the Seven Dynasties long ago. Chapter 617 617: The Sword Emperor of the Heavens [Third Update] Ever since the Tai Su Sword Lord confessed, Su Yie had not spread the news within Emperor Su''s Sect. It was not because he feared the Tai Su Sword Lord might harm him, but because he worried that after speaking out, the grand plan of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits might change again. According to what the Tai Su Sword Lord said, within ten years, the Emperor Su''s Sect should have no concerns. But what are ten years to the existence of Hongmeng Chaos? After this incident, Su Yie no longer communicated with the Tai Su Sword Lord, even Wux Qingyao was quite cold to her, leaving her feeling helpless. However, she believed that one day Su Yie would understand her painstaking efforts. Half a month later. Su Yie stood up and walked over to the Tai Su Sword Lord, saying, "I need to make a trip out, take good care of them for me." The Tai Su Sword Lord hesitated to speak, but ultimately nodded. If Su Yie encountered any danger, she could teleport to him immediately. Moreover, the plan of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits had not yet started, and in the next ten years, Su Yie should not attract death tribulation. Su Yie walked over to Wux Qingyao and crouched down before her, saying, "Please take care of her for me." Although Wux Qingyao did not understand what Su Yie intended to do, seeing the look in his eyes, she did not stop him. She nodded and said, "Be cautious above all." Su Yie teleported directly beside Xia Tianyi. Seeing this, the Tai Su Sword Lord sighed and said, "Following the Heavenly Monarch, he will have a better future. In the Emperor Su''s Sect, he is not included in so many Divine Sect upgrades. Doesn''t he understand that?" Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao''s brows furrowed tightly. ... Since obtaining the cultivation of the Divine Ghost Emperor, Xia Tianyi had been wandering within the Chaos, grasping his own sword path. No matter how powerful his cultivation was, what he cared most about was the sword in his hand. When Su Yie appeared, he was contemplating his sword on a meteorite. He did not open his eyes but directly asked, "Why have you teleported here?" Su Yie did not directly disclose the reason but instead asked, "Where is this?" "A part of the starry sky in the Dugu Universe," Xia Tianyi replied, causing Su Yie to narrow his eyes. Dugu Universe? What a coincidence? Seeming to sense his doubt, Xia Tianyi said, "Yes, I want to attend the grand event of the Dugu Universe. It''s said that the Sword Emperor once left the Hongmeng Sword Codex in the Dugu Universe." In the Ancient Wilderness, he was known as the Sword Saint, and his close friend was the Sword God Lu Ziwei. But their titles in the Chaos were simply not significant. Within Hongmeng and Chaos, there are countless Sword Saints, Sword Gods, and Sword Emperors. There is only one Sword Emperor, who dominates both Hongmeng and Chaos! He has no fancy titles, just a simple designation, the Sword Emperor! The Emperor of all sword paths in all the heavens! Hearing this, Su Yie flipped his right hand and took out a token, which was the Dugu Order. The Dugu Heavenly Clan had given him one, and when he had traveled to the Chaos Continent in the past, he had intercepted another. Xia Tianyi opened his eyes to take the Dugu Order, asking in surprise, "What''s this?" "Dugu Order. With this order, you should be able to join the grand event of the Dugu Family without any hindrance," said Su Yie calmly, to the surprise of Xia Tianyi. "By the way, do you have any mortal enemies?" Su Yie then asked, with Xia Tianyi showing even more surprise. What''s this? Are you offering to help me annihilate my enemy? Despite his puzzlement, Xia Tianyi honestly replied, "Indeed, there is one, a sacred land located in the void between the Great Dao Planes, and its lord''s cultivation has reached the level of Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao." Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! That is an existence above the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao! Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Dan into the Method, Fusion of Heartbeat, Nascent Soul, Astral Projection Realm, Innate Dao Fruit Realm, Spiritual Void Realm, Heavenly Void Realm, Immortal Destiny Realm, Realm of the Mahayana Wandering Immortal, Realm of the Primordial Gold Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Supreme Immortal of the Great Luo, Primordial Immortal of the Great Luo, Entering Sainthood, Manifesting Saint, Semi-Saint! Saint! Heavenly Dao Saint! Supreme of the Great Dao! Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! According to the internal chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, there is an Infinite Realm above the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao. As for what exactly that is, those powerful individuals from the Emperor Su''s Sect just wouldn''t say. As the enemies of Emperor Su''s Sect grew stronger, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were still fine, still filled with reverence for the realms, but he was different. As the Sect Master with a group of beings, some even stronger than those in the Infinite Realm, under his command, and with enemies who were Hongmeng Divine Spirits, he did not feel much towards the realms. In other words, he was getting arrogant. "Oh, lead the way, I''ll help you annihilate them!" Su Yie nodded, saying a mere Manifesting Saint showed no concern for an enemy four Great Realms higher than himself. Xia Tianyi''s lips twitched slightly, and thinking of Su Yie''s seemingly mysterious secret technique that even Tai Yi Hundun couldn''t harm him, he did not make a fuss and immediately took Su Yie to rush over. Unlike other Sword Cultivators, who all hoped to slay their enemies by their own hands, Xia Tianyi didn''t think this way. The sooner the enemy was eliminated, the better, so as not to disturb his comprehension of the sword path. The two were dashing through the starry sky. On their journey, they encountered numerous beings emitting powerful auras. With the beginning of the Dugu family''s grand event, more and more powerful individuals were rushing over from every corner of Chaos. It truly had the domineering presence of being able to summon a hundred responses with a single call! "The Dugu Family truly is imposing." Xia Tianyi exclaimed in admiration; in Chaos, the Patriarch of the Dugu Family was a legendary myth. Su Yie curled his lips and said, "No matter how strong, can they compare to our Emperor Su''s Sect?" Hearing this, Xia Tianyi laughed and said, "I''m afraid that once we reveal our origins, the Dugu Family would eagerly welcome us to join them." Even the founding gods of Chaos could do nothing to Emperor Su''s Sect, naturally, the Dugu Family wouldn''t dare to slight them. But Xia Tianyi still didn''t want to rely on the name of Emperor Su''s Sect; it went against his sword heart. The two didn''t stop, nor did any living beings cause trouble. A few days later, they left the Dugu Universe. ... At the edge of Hongmeng, where purple haze lingered, no stars were visible, not even a single meteorite could be found. A man appeared out of nowhere, wearing a white robe adorned with several black patterns, with white hair, yet a face resembling that of a ferocious ghost, deathly pale skin without brows or lashes, and two extra eyes on his foreheadall four eyes opened, which was eerily unsettling. Looking around, he muttered to himself, "So this is the boundary between Hongmeng and Chaos, huh." Turning around, he headed towards the direction of Chaos. No sooner had he moved than a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his path. It was none other than a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, Tai Yi Hundun! "Shi Dutian, don''t forget our agreement!" Tai Yi Hundun said solemnly, the white-haired four-eyed man called Shi Dutian showing an impatient expression. He grinned, revealing a row of sharp teeth, and sneered, "Tai Yi Hundun, if I misbehaved, you could simply suppress me, am I that foolish?" Upon hearing this, Tai Yi Hundun nodded slightly and whispered, "This operation must be covert; make absolutely sure not to let other Hongmeng Divine Spirits and their doppelgangers notice." "I know!" Shi Dutian waved his hand impatiently, signalling for Tai Yi Hundun to step aside. Seeing this, a flash of displeasure crossed Tai Yi Hundun''s eyes, but he did not vent it and disappeared from the spot. Shi Dutian continued on his way towards Chaos. "Emperor Su''s Sect? Celestial Authority Demon Star? I really want to see what''s so divine about you, to make Hongmeng Divine Spirits so itch with hatred." Shi Dutian laughed wildly, not worried about being overheard at all. He was deliberately provoking Tai Yi Hundun! Chapter 618: Mighty Gu Kong [Fourth Update] Mount Chongxu! This is a sacred place located within the Great Dao Plane, formed by a series of connected mountains. Looking out, the entire dark void was occupied by countless peaks. Mount Chongxu attracted creatures from nearby Great Dao Planes seeking the Dao; its master, Gu Kong, had the cultivation of the Fourth Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm, which ensured that Mount Chongxu had not faced any major challenges for millions of years. The rank of Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao is not considered a top powerhouse when compared to the entire Chaos. But within many Great Dao Planes, it was enough to establish a sect. It was said Gu Kong had an excellent relationship with the Dugu Family, which was one of the reasons for Mount Chongxu''s long-standing prosperity. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi streaked across the starry sky from its depths. Gazing at the towering mountain peaks, Su Yie narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. Although Emperor Su''s Sect had grown rapidly, it had always lacked a domain. When could it step into reality? However, the charm of Emperor Su''s Sect lay in this very aspect; if it were confined to a certain domain, the restrictions on sect members would be greater. "Gu Kong is very strong; he nearly gravely wounded me last time," Xia Tianyi cautioned, showing a glimpse of wariness in his eyes when he mentioned Gu Kong. Su Yie glanced at him and said, "Don''t overestimate yourself next time." Xia Tianyi waved his hand and laughed, "I''m still confident. Besides, the ranks of the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su are fully occupied. I''m too thin-skinned to seek others'' help." Perhaps he was not the only one; many members of Emperor Su''s Sect might encounter troubles, but the sect couldn''t always look after everyone. While contemplating, Su Yie chose to allow Wang Buqi''s Divine Shadow Possession. Although the Wuchang Emperor of Ghost was very strong, he still trusted Wang Buqi more. Immediately after that, he entered Mount Chongxu. He already understood the situation; Gu Kong wanted to recruit Xia Tianyi after witnessing him kill an enemy but was met with refusal. Angered and ashamed, Gu Kong then attacked Xia Tianyi. Although Su Yie did not understand this behavior, he had inquired within Emperor Su''s Sect and heard that Gu Kong was domineering. When Mount Chongxu was first founded, he forcefully confined creatures to make them disciples until their reputation improved a million years ago. Xia Tianyi stayed in place, waiting quietly. He was very curious about what kind of secret technique or Strange Treasure Su Yie possessed that enabled him to unleash power that spanned several Great Realms. It was unheard of! He even suspected that Su Yie might be Emperor Su himself, playing a game of a pig pretending to be a tiger. Little did he know, if he guessed in reverse, he would hit upon the truth. In less than ten breaths'' time. Explosions of terrifying energy erupted within Mount Chongxu, followed by shouts of alarm and screams of pain. "Oh no! The venerated one is dead!" "How is that possible?" "An enemy attack! An enemy attack! To arms!" "What on earth happened?" "Who did this?" Xia Tianyi''s face showed shock, Gu Kong was dead so soon? Before he could think any further, Su Yie appeared beside him and said softly, "Do you have any other enemies with a death feud? Let''s take care of them all at once!" Xia Tianyi was one of his subordinates, and offending Xia Tianyi was tantamount to offending him; as long as it was justified, he was perfectly at ease. Hearing this, Xia Tianyi looked at him in surprise and said, "I''m not you; how could I have so many enemies to the death?" "..." Su Yie was silent, not knowing how to respond. It felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. After killing Gu Kong, he received an opportunity in his mind to invite someone to join the sect. Please invite any of the following creatures to join the Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Lin Qing! Wang Liang Emperor! Gu Changying! Abyssal Tiger of the Northern Cosmos! Greed Demon Monarch! Ren Wofei! ... There were twenty-three names in total, and Su Yie didn''t decide immediately; he would do so in a few days. Watching the chaos erupt at Mount Chongxu, Su Yie and Xia Tianyi took their leave. The death of Gu Kong would become a mystery. Five days later. The two returned to the Dugu Universe. Xia Tianyi wished to attend a grand event, but Su Yie had no interest, so they planned to part ways. Before leaving, Xia Tianyi hesitated and asked, "Are you keeping something from me?" Su Yie''s demeanor was unusual, too agitated, as if a great disaster loomed. To this, Su Yie shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. You go ahead." He must strengthen the power of Emperor Su''s Sect! Besides enhancing his own cultivation, expanding Emperor Su''s Sect was the other way. Hearing this, Xia Tianyi had no choice but to leave. Watching his departing figure, Su Yie fell silent and lost in thought. After a long while, he finally turned and hurried in another direction. The combined forces of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits made Su Yie feel a pressure he hadn''t felt in a long time. Emperor Su''s Sect was not invincible. He had much more to do. One month later. In a grand world, amidst the hills, Su Yie slowly stood up. The children in front of him crowded around eagerly. "Sir, what causes a feeling of oppression in the chest when refining Qi?" "How can one enhance the attributes of a Spirit Root?" "Sir, don''t go!" "Teach us more, please!" These children all came from a village at the foot of the mountain, boys and girls alike, none taller than Su Yie''s shoulder. Unable to advance his cultivation in a short time, Su Yie decided to start with his state of mind. Many powerful beings descend into the world not out of boredom, but to experience the Human Realm. Though lowly, the Human Realm, with its myriad forms of life, allowed for different states of mind to experience different aspects of humanity. Su Yie shook his head and said softly, "I must leave, hold on to what I''ve taught you." After speaking, he leapt into the air, transforming into a Three-legged Golden Crow and soared away with a flap of his wings. The children stared in amazement, their teacher of Immortal Cultivation turned out to be a firebird? After leaving that grand world, Su Yie contemplated who he should teleport to next. Weak cultivation was definitely not an option, for the enemies he might attract would probably be even weaker than himself. The best choice would be members of the Su Imperial Clan at the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao or above. Just then, a murderous aura approached. Su Yie turned to look, only to see a vast fog sweeping in from the depths of the stars, engulfing stars, as if to claim everything for itself. Narrowing his eyes, he chose to use the Divine Shadow Possession of Wang Buqi. With Wang Buqi''s cultivation, the sense of danger instantly vanished. "Are you the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" A chilling voice came through as Su Yie''s gaze pierced through the rolling fog, discerning the newcomer. Clothed in black-patterned white robes, hair as dark as night, a cold countenance, and a third eye between the brows. Having been in Chaos for so long, Su Yie had encountered many three-eyed beings and naturally did not take much note of them. However, he was curious about how the other party had discovered his identity and whereabouts. "Who are you?" Su Yie asked indifferently. The other''s strength was formidable, even surpassing that of Gu Kong, but at this moment, he deemed him weak. "Who I am is not important, what matters is that you can die..." The three-eyed man in the white robe sneered. His words were not yet fully spoken when Su Yie attacked, with the Golden Crow blazing from his eyes, instantly engulfing him in Blazing Flames, turning him to ash. Annihilated in both form and spirit! Su Yie earned another chance to invite someone to the Sect! He could now invite two beings to join the Sect. Indeed, a timely rain, experience points that appeared just when needed. Chapter 619: The Mysterious Power of Emperor Sus Sect Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Dominion Sky Demon Emperor! Emperor Lin Qing! Shi Ruyi! Sage Tathagata! Wang Liang Emperor! Supreme of the Nine Palaces! ... The two invitation lists merged, totaling forty-nine people. Su Yie''s gaze was drawn to Sage Tathagata. According to what Sage Tathagata had said, there were countless Tathagata Dharma Forms, and he was not the strongest among them. These Tathagatas weren''t doppelgangers, they simply cultivated the Way of Tathagata. The influence of the Way of Tathagata covered the Hongmeng Chaos. Su Yie soon made his decision. Emperor Su invited Sage Tathagata to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Sword Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Wolf Star: Two more newcomers have arrived, they both seem quite remarkable. Supreme Dragon Shaking: When will it be time for my Divine Sect Upgrade? Jidao Sect: Sage Tathagata, Sage Tathagata, who is stronger? Green Lotus Sword Immortal: Yo, even the venerable Sword Emperor has come. Great Golden-Winged Roc: Hahaha, I have grown stronger yet again, ancestors bless me, in this grand meeting of the Dugu Family, I shall turn everything upside down! Sage Tathagata: Who are you? ... The addition of the two newcomers brought some liveliness to Emperor Su''s Sect, but it could no longer cause a sensation across the entire sect as it had before. Not even the arrival of the Sword Emperor could do so! Upon learning they had joined Emperor Su''s Sect, the two of them fell silent for a short while, then handed over their resources for joining the sect. They had long heard of Emperor Su''s Sect, and they didn''t expect it to exist in such a form. Out of curiosity and the fact that Emperor Su''s Sect was fairly free, they decided to stay. Knowing that the Sword Emperor had arrived, Tang Qingtian and Xia Tianyi successively popped up to express their respects, but their moments were spoiled by Xiahou Jinxuan, Black Tiger Emperor, and Demon Wolf Star. It is worth mentioning that upon Sage Tathagata''s arrival, Sage Tathagata did not come out to welcome him, causing Su Yie to speculate. Could it be that these two Tathagatas have issues with each other? Su Yie didn''t dwell on it and soon teleported beside Demon Lord Qing Yan. Demon Lord Qing Yan had already established a Demon Sect in a grand world, with followers reaching a million. Although generally weak, they had formed a considerable power. Facing Su Yie''s arrival, he was very pleased. He immediately ordered a banquet to be held to welcome and honor Su Yie. Back in the Myriad Demon Court, he was a subordinate to Su Yie. Even though he has now soared high and his cultivation far surpassed that of Su Yie, he didn''t put on airs and remained hearty and generous, showing not the slightest bit of arrogance towards Su Yie. Su Yie didn''t stop him. After the banquet ended, when only Su Yie and Demon Lord Qing Yan were left in the great hall, Demon Lord Qing Yan finally inquired about Su Yie''s intentions. "Do you have any life-and-death enemies? They must be foes you''re in the right against," Su Yie got straight to the point. Now, in order to strengthen Emperor Su''s Sect, he could no longer care about raising the suspicion of others. Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Qing Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "Ever since I arrived in the Chaos, I have been plagued by endless enemies, especially since establishing the Demon Sect, I''m always suppressed by various forces. What, is Emperor Su''s Sect willing to aid me in eliminating these enemies?" Being who he was, he quickly grasped Su Yie''s intention. After all, the resources he normally contributed were not few. Looking at the whole Emperor Su''s Sect, he could be ranked in the top ten. Su Yie nodded and said, "Explain them one by one. If it is indeed others provoking you, Emperor Su''s Sect will help you eliminate your enemies." As long as Demon Lord Qing Yan hadn''t witnessed it personally, afterward, he could claim that he had used the power of Emperor Su''s Sect, thereby adding to his mystique and also managing to elevate his status within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Lord Qing Yan was not pretentious and began to recount them tirelessly. As Su Yie listened, he began to break out in a sweat. Why did it feel like Demon Lord Qing Yan had also been affected by the Karmic Tribulation Technique? After being elevated by the Divine Shadow of Yang Duzai, he felt a surge of confidence and didn''t pay much mind to these enemies. Had he not been worried about the Demon Sect being annihilated after his departure, he might have taken action much earlier. An hour later, Su Yie said, "Lead me to the nearest foe." Demon Lord Qing Yan looked at him with a hint of profundity and then nodded. He waved his sleeve and whisked Su Yie away, the gust of wind causing the candles in the hall to flicker incessantly. ... An hour later, In the starry sky, Su Yie said to Demon Lord Qing Yan, "Let''s stop here, my body can''t take any more." In just half an hour, he had helped Demon Lord Qing Yan slay three mighty enemies, all of whom were terrifying beings that exceeded the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao. In fact, Demon Lord Qing Yan could have done it himself, but he wanted to see how Su Yie would handle it. "Could it be that Emperor Su bestowed his power onto you?" Demon Lord Qing Yan asked curiously, as all those formidable foes were instantly killed by Su Yie, which sent chills down his spine. He could unleash such power at the Manifesting Saint Realm? Su Yie nodded slightly and said, "This is a task given to me by Emperor Su. Although I cannot use the Divine Sect Upgrade, I can borrow his power, but at a great cost, and I cannot use it for an extended period of time." Demon Lord Qing Yan understood this; if Su Yie could use Emperor Su''s power without restrictions, how terrifying would that be? "Wait, why can''t you use the Divine Sect Upgrade?" Demon Lord Qing Yan frowned and asked. Could there be a cost to using the Divine Sect Upgrade? Su Yie replied, "Emperor Su is worried I would become dependent on the Divine Sect Upgrade. He hopes I will advance my cultivation from solid foundations, after all, relying too much on it is not good, at least for the state of mind." Demon Lord Qing Yan nodded, he understood this all too well. Ever since the Divine Sect Upgrade, he felt himself becoming more and more conceited, as if in the entire Chaos, no one could rival him except for those from Emperor Su''s Sect and those associated with Tai Yi Hundun. "Let''s go back, get some good rest," Demon Lord Qing Yan said with a smile, swinging his right hand, and brought Su Yie back to his Demon Sect. This battle earned Su Yie three invitation opportunities, which pleased him greatly. He specifically reminded Demon Lord Qing Yan to keep this matter from Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Lord Qing Yan thought it was a personal benefit and naturally would not speak of it. If others knew, they would definitely clamor for Su Yie''s aid. He couldn''t guess to the death that Su Yie''s annihilating powerhouses had something to do with recruiting for Emperor Su''s Sect. Back at the Demon Sect. Su Yie was arranged by Demon Lord Qing Yan to stay in a sleeping palace. He sat cross-legged on the bed, eyes closed, resting his spirit. Please invite any of the following three beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Ya! Emperor Lin Qing! Triad Divine Venerable Master! Divine Authority of the Netherworld! Iron Master Yuanyang God! Supreme Celestial Lord! Ji Qiankun! ... A total of seventy-two names, all impressive and awe-inspiring to Su Yie. Many names seemed to carry a sense of grandeur, as if those with longer designations possessed formidable strength. Besides, some of these titles were ones he had heard within Emperor Su''s Sect. For example, Emperor Ya, the Alliance Hierarch of the Hongmeng God Generals Alliance, whose strength was immensely powerful, who had good relations with the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian, and who was also an ally of the Heavenly Court. Divine Authority of the Netherworld, who had once received guidance from one of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, was extremely talented and had always aspired to surpass the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, earning widespread renown. Yin Baoyang, a mighty being from the Shadow Realm, supposedly existing since the Shadow Realm''s inception, and even Ancestral God Emperor Zhao held him in high regard. In Su Yie''s view, the list of invitees this time was unequivocally the strongest lineup ever! Chapter 620: Killing Intent Descends Emperor Su didn''t extend an invitation immediately; after all, he had just slain three formidable enemies today, he must wait some time to ensure that Demon Lord Qing Yan couldn''t connect today''s incident to him. In the blink of an eye, ten days hurriedly passed. Emperor Su left the palace on the second day to experience the Human Realm. Demon Lord Qing Yan wasn''t worried about himthere was no one in this vast world who could match Emperor Su. This grand world revered the Demon Sect, with countless dynasties and empires standing tall, and the concept of cultivation deeply rooted, so much so that even the children in remote mountain forests knew the ways of cultivation. Emperor Su strolled between heaven and earth, and on that day, he invited a being to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Divine Authority of the Netherworld to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Jidao Sect: Divine Authority of the Netherworld... Yin Yang God Shaker: Incredible, is the sect master planning to pull in all the top powerhouses from Hongmeng? Great Qing Primordial Emperor: With the arrival of Divine Authority of the Netherworld, Emperor Su''s Sect becomes stronger. Dugu Heavenly Clan: Is Divine Authority of the Netherworld that strong? Mad Immortal: His position in Hongmeng is even higher than your father''s in Chaos, what do you think? Xiahou Jinxuan: The new member is quite remarkable, would he care to become sworn brothers with me? ... The addition of Divine Authority of the Netherworld exhilarated the members from Hongmeng, even Wang Buqi couldn''t help but pop up, inquiring when Divine Authority of the Netherworld would battle her. In a sense, they were of the same kind, both attempting to surpass the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Upon seeing Wang Buqi and Jidao Sect also in Emperor Su''s Sect, Divine Authority of the Netherworld decided to stay. The resource he contributed as his entry fee was Spirit Stones, a thousand Ninth Grade Spirit Stones, which for him was neither lavish nor stingy. The next day, Emperor Su invited Iron Master Yuanyang God to join Emperor Su''s Sect. While Iron Master Yuanyang God wasn''t very famous, ancient entities from Hongmeng like Victorious Fighting Buddha, Jidao Sect, and Divine Authority of the Netherworld recognized him, ensuring his high status upon entering the sect. The resource he contributed was an Innate Treasure; naturally, possessing an Instrument of the Great Dao, Emperor Su didn''t care much for it, storing it in the Repository of the Dao for future rewards to others. Another eight days went by. Emperor Su invited Yin Baoyang to join Emperor Su''s Sect! The appearance of Yin Baoyang caused quite a stir, considering that this was a top entity from the Shadow Realm, even Ancestral God Emperor Zhao paled in comparison. He contributed a peculiar stone, extremely mysterious, which Emperor Su couldn''t comprehend, and he offered no explanations. With such a strange treasure, the Repository of the Dao already held many, naturally, Emperor Su couldn''t be bothered to inquire, lest he embarrass himself. After joining the sect, Iron Master Yuanyang God was very active, evidently lonely after countless ages. Both Divine Authority of the Netherworld and Yin Baoyang maintained the aloofness typical of bigshots. However, whenever Emperor Su''s Sect distributed red envelopes, they were quick to react, causing some members of Emperor Su''s Sect to be indignant but dared not speak out. Even grabbing red envelopes is a competition of cultivation? Does that leave any fun for others? After a month, Emperor Su had Demon Lord Qing Yan lead the way to continue defeating enemies. They flew for about two hours, and Demon Lord Qing Yan brought him into the midst of a Holy Realm. Emperor Su directly employed Divine Shadow Possession, preparing to kill that Saint Lord. Even in his urgency to strengthen Emperor Su''s Sect, he was not one to recklessly kill the innocent. Targeting only that Saint Lord for assassination, he quickly left afterward without leaving any trace. At this moment, Demon Lord Qing Yan was waiting in the distant cosmos outside the Holy Realm. Emperor Su suddenly appeared before him, causing him to raise an eyebrow in surprise. How long had Emperor Su been gone? Half an Incense Stick''s time? That Saint Lord was no easy target; even for him, it would have taken some time to deal with. Emperor Su''s expression was calm, pleased to have earned another invitation. Just as he was about to speak, a terrifying killing intent suddenly descended, locking onto both Emperor Su and Demon Lord Qing Yan. A figure appeared above their heads at a distance of ten thousand feet. It was none other than Shi Dutian, summoned by Tai Yi Hundun! Su Yie looked up, his facial expression subtly changing, as the other gave him an intense sense of crisis. Keep in mind, he was still in the state of Divine Shadow Possession by Wang Buqi. He squinted and looked, why did this guy resemble the three-eyed man he had killed last time? However, there was an extra eye. Could they be related by blood? "Be careful." Demon Lord Qing Yan said softly, his gaze fixed on Shi Dutian, as cold sweat began to form on his forehead. "You killed my son, Celestial Authority Demon Star, you truly have some nerve!" Shi Dutian looked down coldly at Su Yie, his voice filled with a murderous aura, bringing a chilling wind that ravaged the starry sky. Su Yie''s face remained expressionless as he soared up, at the same time, he sent a message to Demon Lord Qing Yan to leave. Even though Demon Lord Qing Yan was not the man he used to be, Shi Dutian still gave him a terrifying sense of being an unbeatable foe. Su Yie flew up to the same height as Shi Dutian. The two stood facing each other, their eyes locking. "Today, I will kill you first, then destroy Emperor Su''s Sect, you may call for reinforcements now," Shi Dutian said disdainfully, his tone arrogant, showing no regard for Su Yie. "To deal with you, why would I need reinforcements?" Su Yie responded coldly, his opponent''s arrogance kindling his intent to kill. Upon hearing this, a fierce light flashed in Shi Dutian''s eyes. With a loud bang! He crossed a hundred miles in one step, arriving in front of Su Yie, his right fist unleashing a mighty force capable of destroying everything. In a flash, Su Yie''s arms instinctively raised to block, but he was still sent flying. The unimaginable force caused numbness in his arms as his body directly shattered the space, plunging into the turbulent flow of time and space. Before he could stabilize himself, Shi Dutian was already pursuing him. Shi Dutian''s right hand shot out like lightning, grabbing Su Yie''s forehead, his left hand turning into a blade, ready to decapitate Su Yie. At that moment, Su Yie glared fiercely, the Golden Crow unleashed from his eyes, overwhelming flames instantly engulfing Shi Dutian''s figure. Su Yie broke free, hundreds of World-Ending Emperor Stars appeared behind him, each about a hundred meters in diameter, like a torrential downpour hammering towards Shi Dutian. Bang! Bang! Bang... The sounds of explosions echoed continuously, the shockwaves stirring the surrounding chaotic streams of time and space, as if millions of thunder and lightning were twisting and ravaging. Shi Dutian emerged unscathed, his eyes blazing with a brilliant ferocity, intent on tearing Su Yie apart. Without another word, Su Yie activated his Battle Will and Arcane Battle Techniques, his body shining with silver light akin to Divine Light. The two were like two meteors colliding. Their attack speed reached its limit, shaking the chaotic flow of time and space wildly, as if it could burst at any moment. Despite using their physical strength, their punches and kicks could shatter the Great Dao and its rules! Every second, they engaged in hundreds of thousands of rounds of combat! Although Su Yie was not at a disadvantage, he was merely possessed by a Divine Shadow, and his soul was subtly beginning to falter. "Indeed, you have other powers hidden within you! Unfortunately, you are still no match for me!" Shi Dutian said mockingly, his eyes'' fierce light resembling two red columns, captivating and terrifying. "Hu Tu the God Killer requests to transport to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" Just then, a teleportation request suddenly appeared in Su Yie''s mind, without any hesitation, he immediately agreed. Following that, Hu Tu the God Killer appeared beside Su Yie. The moment he was about to roar angrily, Shi Dutian swept his leg, hitting him hard, causing him to spit blood as he was flung into the chaotic flow of time and space, disappearing. Chapter 621 - 621 Wang Buqis Great Battle Against Shi Dutian【Third Update】 Hu Tu the God Killer had just arrived when he was instantly defeated! Su Yi''s heart sank, with Wang Buqi''s cultivation in play, he only felt Shi Dutian was very strong. But seeing Hu Tu the God Killer defeated in an instant, he deeply felt the terror of Shi Dutian. To know that Hu Tu the God Killer was at least a second-tier existence in the Emperor Su''s Sect. Boom Shi Dutian threw a punch, and with a crackling sound, Su Yi''s right arm was cleanly severed, the piercing pain causing him to frown. But he wasn''t defeated, his figure turned, and with all his strength, his left leg kicked out, forcefully sending Shi Dutian flying away. "I don''t believe this!" At this moment, the roar of Hu Tu the God Killer came through, his body swirling with murderous aura like a bloody rainbow streaking over. The flow of time and space was torn open by him, leaving behind a long vacuum trail. Shi Dutian didn''t even look back; a black arm emerged from behind him and swatted Hu Tu the God Killer away with a slap. The speed was so fast that Hu Tu the God Killer had no time to resist. He directly smashed through the time-space barrier, flying into a Great Dao Plane, shattering stars after stars, until eventually he fell into a Grand World, causing the continent to fracture into two separate worlds. Elsewhere, Su Yi and Shi Dutian were still battling fiercely. Su Yi gritted his teeth tightly, ensuring he wasn''t at a disadvantage. "Just who is this guy?" Feng Long exclaimed in Su Yi''s mind, as a Sword Soul, they had grown accustomed to Su Yi''s strength, never expecting another even stronger existence to suddenly appear. To know that Su Yi had already deployed all his tactics, yet Shi Dutian seemed to handle them with ease. Su Yi had no time to respond, his entire focus was concentrated on Shi Dutian. The battle had reached a point where any moment of distraction could lead to his complete annihilation. He even couldn''t afford to choose to teleport beside any member of the Emperor Su''s Sect. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! You can''t even beat my doppelganger! Your Emperor Su''s Sect is nothing special!" Shi Dutian laughed arrogantly, and as he spoke, dozens of black hands appeared behind him, each slapping Su Yi repeatedly. The sudden outburst caught Su Yi off guard, and he felt like his physical body was about to disperse from the attacks. Meanwhile, within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Hu Tu the God Killer: Damn! Who''s going to support me? Hit a tough spot here! I got wiped out... Imperial Deathstroke: Someone can wipe you out? Li Huahun: How''s Su Yi doing? Hu Tu the God Killer: He''s still in fierce battle, can''t hold on much longer! Sage Tathagata: Huh, someone still dares to provoke the Emperor Su''s Sect now? Jidao Sect: Can we start a Sect Live Broadcast for Emperor Su''s Sect? Xiahou Jinxuan: Brother Su, don''t worry, someone will be there to help you soon. ... "Wang Buqi requests to teleport to Hu Tu the God Killer, do you agree?" Seizing the moment within a severe beating, Su Yi didn''t hesitate to agree, and then with a bang, his physical body was blown up by Shi Dutian. He hastily executed Void Jutsu, distancing himself from Shi Dutian, as the World-Ending Emperor Stars converged around him, enveloping him layer by layer. Shi Dutian brutishly continued his assault, shattering a World-Ending Emperor Star with each slap, as if he was in no man''s land. Just as he was about to reach Su Yi, a figure appeared out of nowhere, standing in front of him. It was Wang Buqi! Her disheveled appearance was like someone possessed, her eyes cold and stern, she shouted angrily, the sound waves visibly taking form, stopping Shi Dutian in his tracks. Shi Dutian narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "And who might you be?" "A member of Emperor Su''s Sect, Wang Buqi." Wang Buqi replied coldly, and before she could finish speaking, she transformed into multiple afterimages, attacking Shi Dutian relentlessly. Boom As their palms collided, Wang Buqi didn''t fall into a disadvantage. The two were competing in mana, and the surrounding time-space turbulence was shaken into non-existence. Su Yie''s World-Ending Emperor Stars exploded in succession, their intense light causing everything nearby to lose color. Su Yie quickly reconstituted his physical body, and seeing Wang Buqi''s performance, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in amazement. They both had the same level of cultivation, but Wang Buqi was far stronger than him! After all, Wang Buqi had trillions of years of battle experience and cultivation, and with the same level of cultivation, the destructive power she could wield was incomparable to his. Moreover, Wang Buqi''s divine skills were unlikely to be inferior to Su Yie''s. "Wang Buqi! As Hongmeng first emerged and myriad things came into existence, who can rival Wang Buqi?" Shi Dutian asked in a heavy voice, a hint of wariness flashing in her eyes. Wang Buqi did not respond to her. Instead, her tattered black robe suddenly fluttered, and from her back, a series of snow-white arms emerged, floating up and down as if thousands of hands were shaking. In an instant, doppelgangers flew out of her body, spreading around and encircling Shi Dutian layer by layer. All one could see was Wang Buqi and her doppelgangers all bursting with black light, like darkness, engulfing Shi Dutian. With a boom! Su Yie didn''t even have time to see clearly what happened next, as an extremely strong shockwave swept over him, knocking him back. In the darkness, the sound of continuous booming was heard. The momentum of Wang Buqi and Shi Dutian was incredibly strong, leaving Hu Tu the God Killer, who had already started the Sect Live Broadcast from afar, dumbstruck. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, it was an uproar. Although they could not see the battle clearly, the momentum was terrifyingly intense. Demon Wolf Star: Holy shit! This... Xiahou Jinxuan: Sister Wang Buqi is so fierce. Jidao Sect: What do you mean by calling her sister? Are you worthy? Victorious Fighting Buddha: Watching this makes me want to join the battle. Nine Palaces Supreme: Who is that person? To be able to fight Wang Buqi to a standstill. Sage Tathagata: Indeed formidable. We are not also up to par. Wux Qingyao: Is Wang Buqi the only one who has gone there? ... Su Yie steadied himself, and even with the state of Divine Shadow Possession, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt his blood churning and his spirit overturning, as if he was skirting the edge of death. Seeing that Wang Buqi and Shi Dutian were evenly matched, he breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, there was someone within Emperor Su''s Sect capable of dealing with Shi Dutian, otherwise they''d be finished. He secretly speculated, could Shi Dutian''s arrival be related to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He hadn''t noticed the time-space currents behind him creeping towards him. With his powerful cultivation, even if the time-space currents entangled him, he could easily disperse them. Boom The black light scattered, and Shi Dutian shot out like an arrow, with Wang Buqi closely behind. As they flew, they both used various powerful divine skills, and different divine forms and miraculous sights continuously appeared and disappeared. Su Yie felt as if he were in a dream. After a brief pause, he went to support Wang Buqi. Even though he was no match for Shi Dutian, he could at least help contain Emperor Su''s Sect. "The King Tathagata requests transportation to Hu Tu the God Killer''s side, do you agree?" "Jidao Sect requests transportation to Hu Tu the God Killer''s side, do you agree?" At that moment, two more transmission requests appeared in his mind, and he didn''t hesitate to agree. At such a critical juncture, they couldn''t afford to dawdle. The more, the merrier! The principle of Emperor Su''s Sect was, if you can''t win in a duel, then gang up! If you can''t win alone, then it''s a group fight! That''s how domineering they were! "Amitabha! Your killing karma runs deep, let me lead you to transcendence by the king''s path!" A voice, majestic and boundless, rang out, filling the space with golden light that made Su Yie feel warm. However, it made Shi Dutian feel as though she was being pricked by needles all over, extremely uncomfortable. Chapter 622: The Power of Emperor Su [Fourth Update] Emperor Tathagata towered a thousand feet high, sitting cross-legged upon a golden lotus, with three halos of Buddha light floating behind him. His face was majestic, his eyes wide with rage as if he could suppress evil with just his gaze. He struck out with a palm towards Shi Dutian, and in an instant, Shi Dutian felt an overwhelming suction force that slowed his speed. Wang Buqi''s eyes flashed with cold light, her fists clenched as she struck out at him through the air. Puu Caught off guard, Shi Dutian was struck, vomiting a great mouthful of essence blood, nearly having his soul knocked out of his body. He swiftly fell into the hands of Emperor Tathagata, struggling with the force of a magnet, yet unable to break free. At that moment, the Jidao Sect appeared before him. The frost-faced Jidao Sect looked down on Shi Dutian with disdain, "Being enemies with Emperor Su''s Sect, you seem unaware of your own strength." After saying that, he raised his right hand and placed it on Shi Dutian''s forehead. "All laws obey, suppress this evil!" The Jidao Sect coldly commanded, following which a burst of intense light erupted from his palm, engulfing Shi Dutian''s form. "Hahahaha! To think you''d dare to scorn me? Listen, Emperor Su''s Sect! You''ve troubled yourselves! I, Shi Dutian, will tear each of you to pieces! You won''t understand till your death whom you have offended!" Shi Dutian laughed wildly, showing no panic of being suppressed. Su Yie furrowed his brow. Why was Shi Dutian so brazen? What was he relying on? Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar! Ren Wokuang: Dammit! I''ve never been so arrogant! Xiahou Jinxuan: Dare to compete with Emperor Su''s Sect in arrogance? I suggest we invite him in and then wipe him out! Yin Baoyang: There''s something off about this guy, seems I''ve seen him somewhere. Iron Master Yuanyang God: Seems like Emperor Su''s Sect is in big trouble, but Wang Buqi truly is formidable, Emperor Tathagata and the Jidao Sect aren''t bad either. Tsk tsk, Emperor Su''s Sect is worth staying for. Victorious Fighting Buddha: Too rampant! Must be suppressed! Yang Jian: Hmm, but we need to investigate his origins first, knowing the enemy and knowing yourself, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. ... The intense light dissipated, and Shi Dutian ceased to be. Under the combined forces of Jidao Sect and Emperor Tathagata, his form and spirit were completely annihilated. Su Yie frowned deeply; if he remembered correctly, Shi Dutian had said that this was only his doppelganger. A doppelganger so powerful? How strong must his true form be? Could it be a doppelganger of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? Su Yie''s fists were clenched inside his sleeves; he was still too weak. It was not that his talent was lacking, but time was not on his side! His cultivation speed was already like that of a rocket, yet unfortunately, the enemy''s speed of change was even faster. He was very troubled, what to do next? Shi Dutian would surely be as troublesome as the Three Thousand Royal Power, and for a while, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect would be walking on thin ice. "Wang Buqi, you''re still lacking slightly." Jidao Sect suddenly flew in front of Wang Buqi, scoffing coldly. He folded his arms across his chest with an arrogant expression, waiting for Wang Buqi to thank him. However, Wang Buqi didn''t even look at him and flew directly to Su Yie, sizing him up. Su Yie felt a shiver down his spine as he asked, "What is it?" "Why do I feel your aura is very similar to mine?" Wang Buqi asked with a frown, her oppressive aura even stronger than that of Jidao Sect and Emperor Tathagata. Su Yie''s heart throbbed fiercely. Could Wang Buqi have sensed something? Wang Buqi stared at Su Yie for quite a while, until Hu Tu the God Killer, Jidao Sect, and Emperor Tathagata came over, then she shifted her gaze. "What, you fancy this kid? He''s a disciple of Emperor Su, don''t mess around." Jidao Sect raised an eyebrow and hummed, and Su Yie couldn''t help sensing a hint of jealousy in his tone. Hu Tu the God Killer twisted his neck and cursed irritably, "That guy named Shi Dutian? I''ve grown to hate him." Wang Buqi gave him a glance, turned around, and left, quickly disappearing into the chaotic flow of time and space. Tathagata, with great principles and standards, looked at Su Yie thoughtfully. Being able to fight Shi Dutian for such a long time, Su Yie''s strength was no simple matter. He had heard that Su Yie only possessed the cultivation at the level of Manifestation Perfection. The Jidao Sect had also considered this point; they too were watching Su Yie. Seeing this, Su Yie felt compelled to explain. His expression indifferent, he said, "It''s Emperor Su''s power. He cultivated beyond Hongmeng and couldn''t rescue me, so he stored a part of his power within me." Upon hearing this, the three members of the Jidao Sect all inhaled sharply. Such a thing was unheard of! How could Su Yie''s physical body endure it? Could it be some kind of Divine Skill? They dared not imagine that if they were to transmit their power to someone else, no one within the Manifestation Saint Realm could withstand it. It only showed that Emperor Su''s Divine Skills were more profound. "Thank you all for your help, we should also be leaving," he said, bowing with his fists. After speaking, he transported himself back beside Demon Lord Qing Yan. Hu Tu the God Killer, Jidao Sect, and Tathagata looked at one another and eventually also turned to leave. The live broadcast of Emperor Su''s Sect came to an end here. The entire sect was in an uproar. Demon Wolf Star: Sect Lord, why not share some power with me? Xiahou Jinxuan: Jealous. Divine Authority of the Netherworld: What kind of cultivation is it that allows a Manifestation Perfection ant to burst out with power comparable to Wang Buqi''s? Yin Yang God Shaker: How do I feel that Emperor Su is even more formidable than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits... Supreme Ninth Level: What nonsense, among Hongmeng, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits are the strongest, unless... Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: Emperor Su had said before, he does not come from Hongmeng, perhaps there exists even higher planes. Emperor Su: Hmm, be more cautious lately. I have foreseen that the Emperor Su''s Sect will face a great catastrophe. Should you encounter danger, you must transport yourselves promptly, for I do not wish for you to fall before seeing Emperor Su''s Sect stand at the pinnacle. ... Once Emperor Su spoke, the atmosphere inside Emperor Su''s Sect became even more heated, and more and more members started commenting, making the chat page refresh continuously. Fortunately, everyone was not ordinary, so no one was overwhelmed by the flurry. Returning to the side of Demon Lord Qing Yan, the two flew straight back into the Grand World. When the state of Divine Shadow Possession ended, an endless weariness surged in Su Yie''s heart, darkening his vision, and he fainted immediately, fortunately caught in time by Demon Lord Qing Yan. "Emperor Su has taken an interest in you, but I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse," said Demon Lord Qing Yan, looking down at Su Yie''s face and murmuring to himself. He had watched Su Yie move from half-demon to his current state; Su Yie seemed to have a limitless future, yet he was constantly in dire straits. Being favored by Emperor Su had instead turned him into a spearhead for Emperor Su''s Sect. The enemies forever wished to kill him first. Recalling the crises Su Yie had experienced before, he couldn''t help but sigh, "The heart of this child, I simply cannot compare." If it were him, could he have endured? Perhaps. But there was no perhaps. Meanwhile, Amidst a starry sky enveloped in purple mist, Shi Dutian suddenly appeared out of nowhere. His face pale, his body cracked open, blood seeping out, and he instantly turned into a bloodied man. With a resentful look, he said gravely, "Emperor Su''s Sect! I will stop at nothing to destroy you!" The humiliation he had suffered today was unprecedented. He had gone to Chaos full of confidence, but the outcome not only caused him to lose all face but also severely injured one of his doppelgangers, a disgrace beyond measure! Chapter 623: Guarding the Demon Just when Shi Dutian could hardly bear his shameful rage, Tai Yi Hundun suddenly appeared before him. "Took a fall, didn''t you?" Tai Yi Hundun''s gaze was indifferent as he spoke in an uninterested tone. Shi Dutian glared at him and said, "The Emperor Su''s Sect is also your enemy, are you actually finding joy in my misfortune?" Upon hearing this, Tai Yi Hundun''s expression turned ugly. The two stood opposite each other, both falling into silence. After a long while. Shi Dutian spoke up, "Rest assured, I keep my word. I will send more subordinates to annihilate Emperor Su''s Sect, but you must let them pass and conceal it from the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits." Tai Yi Hundun furrowed his brows, not immediately agreeing. Shi Dutian wasn''t in a hurry, just quietly watching him, waiting for his response. Eventually, Tai Yi Hundun conceded, saying, "A hundred at most, no more. Otherwise, I can''t hide it for you. If you dare play any tricks, I''ll make sure your forces will leave but never return!" Shi Dutian smiled but didn''t respond. He placed his right hand over his chest, muttering a series of strange and incomprehensible words. Tai Yi Hundun took a long, hard look at him, then turned and left. Because of the Celestial Martial Emperor, he still owed Su Yi a favor and naturally couldn''t oppose Su Yi openly. But he could ask others for help. Not just him, but other Hongmeng Divine Spirits were also secretly preparing. He believed they wouldn''t wait for the ten-year period to end but would seek to wear down the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect beforehand. Emperor Su''s Sect was simply too powerful. It must be suppressed! ... Inside the palace, Demon Lord Qing Yan sat opposite Su Yi, and with the help of his mana, Su Yi''s injuries were swiftly healing. Demon Lord Qing Yan opened his eyes and advised, "Don''t take such risks next time. If you encounter danger, just teleport away." Even with the power of Emperor Su, Su Yi had almost perished, which was far too risky. Su Yi took a deep breath, saying, "I didn''t want to either, but it was too urgent at that moment, leaving me with no choice." A battle pushed to the limit had unexpectedly given a faint boost to his cultivation. Demon Lord Qing Yan shook his head with a wry smile, stood up, and said, "You don''t need to help me seek vengeance anymore, lest you run into Shi Dutian again." Su Yi frowned slightly, his instinct was to persuade Demon Lord Qing Yan, but the Demon Lord moved too fast and had already disappeared. Shi Dutian''s sudden appearance had disrupted his plan, igniting a fire within him. He didn''t need to guess to understand that Shi Dutian was surely sent by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. But hadn''t Tai Su Sword Lord said there was a buffer of ten years? Who could it be that couldn''t wait and was so intent on killing him? He thought of Tai Yi Hundun. "In that case, Tai Yi Hundun, you just wait for your demise." A murderous glint appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, and at once, he turned his attention to the list of invitations in his mind. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Triad Divine Venerable Master! Supreme Celestial Lord! Guardian Demon! Wang Liang Emperor! Sage Imp! Prajna King''s Authority! ... There were a total of twenty-five names, most of which had appeared before. Su Yi actually saw a Royal Power name on the list. Without hesitating, he made his decision. Emperor Su invites Prajna King''s Authority to join the Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: Prajna King''s Authority? One of the Three Thousand Royal Powers? Demon Wolf Star: Interesting. Iron Master Yuanyang God: According to my investigation, there''s no one by the name of Shi Dutian within the Hongmeng. Yang Duzai: Nor in the Chaos. Prajna King''s Authority: Why are you in my mind? Imperial Deathstroke: Three Thousand Royal Power, you dare to pursue and kill someone from the Emperor Su''s Sect, and now you have been pulled into the Emperor Su''s Sect. You tell me, how shall we settle this matter? ... After Prajna King''s Authority understood the truth, he became very arrogant, furiously scolding the entire sect and proclaiming that Three Thousand Royal Power would definitely slaughter Emperor Su''s Sect! Then. There was no then. Because he had already been erased by Emperor Su. The members of the Su Imperial Clan did not feel pleased. Instead, they all held a grudge against Three Thousand Royal Power. Erasing Prajna King''s Authority had allowed him to obtain an invitation list. What a pity that Royal Power did not appear again; otherwise, erasing Three Thousand Royal Power consecutively would have been delightful, wouldn''t it? In the end, he invited Defender of the Demonkind to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Defender of the Demonkind was known as a freak of nature with the most terrifying talent in nearly a hundred billion years of Hongmeng''s history, hence his nickname. He was also the first in Hongmeng to be genuinely crowned with the name of a freak, and since then, the term "freak" took on another meaning, no longer just describing a full-to-the-brim evil monster. With the addition of Defender of the Demonkind, Emperor Su''s Sect''s attention shifted. After all, Defender of the Demonkind''s reputation was widespread in Hongmeng, and even in Chaos, many creatures were aware of him. Living up to his name, Defender of the Demonkind was extremely arrogant, a thorn in everyone''s side. After joining the sect, he provoked other members, but never left the sect. Once he had honestly turned over the resources he owed upon joining, he continued to fight and quarrel with others. Su Yie was both amused and exasperated, yet he also felt a sense of nostalgia. How long had it been? Finally, another madman had emerged. "Hu Tu the God Killer requests to be teleported beside Defender of the Demonkind, do you agree?" "Jidao Sect requests to be teleported beside Defender of the Demonkind, do you agree?" "Sovereign of the Blazing Flames requests to be teleported beside Defender of the Demonkind, do you agree?" "Nine Palaces Supreme requests to be teleported beside Defender of the Demonkind, do you agree?" ... A series of teleportation requests appeared in Su Yie''s mind, and he directly agreed to them. A total of seven powerhouses from Emperor Su''s Sect teleported there. After half an incense stick''s time. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Defender of the Demonkind: Esteemed seniors, it was I who was out of line. Please, let''s not hold grudges. Tang Qingtian: Why aren''t you continuing your rampage? Celestial Martial Emperor: So spineless. Ren Wopiao: You remind me of my younger days, yet you''re still too immature. Great Tathagata: Heh, you lot are quite amusing. Yin Yang God Shaker: Newcomer, remember this, you can''t act outrageously when joining the sect. There were those more wild than you, and they have all calmed down. ... Su Yie watched with a chuckle, and his worries lightened considerably. Indeed, Emperor Su''s Sect was his source of joy. For the next month, Su Yie did not leave this grand world. He walked around in various cities every day, carefree as a cloud or a crane, seeking to break through to the Saint Realm as soon as possible. His mana and strength had long surpassed the Saint Realm; it was only his state of mind that was insufficient. Every time he used Divine Shadow Possession, it was for combat; he had never before used it to comprehend realms. In order to prevent Shi Dutian from appearing, he had to suppress this idea for the time being. On this particular day. As Su Yie strolled through the marketplace, he was suddenly bumped into. He did not take it to heart, but the person actually reached out to try and steal the Blood Gourd at his waist. Su Yie''s right hand grabbed the wrist lightning-fast, and he turned around and said coldly, "Young man, thieving is not something a true man does." Standing in front of him was a young man in white, appearing to be about sixteen or seventeen years old, handsome and looking like a learned gentleman. Red-faced from being caught by Su Yie, he snorted, "You have evil aura on you; I think you''re nothing but an evil demon!" "If you''re so capable, why don''t you open this gourd!" Su Yie found it amusing and stared at him expressionlessly, saying, "If I were to open it, you would die." Chapter 624 - 624 The Female Supreme Appears Facing Su Yie''s threat, the white-clothed youth was dripping with cold sweat, subconsciously wanting to back down, but Su Yie''s strength was too great, preventing him from breaking free. Biting his teeth, he asked, "What exactly do you want to do?" Su Yie stared at the white-clothed youth with a significant look and said, "Kid, can you see what''s inside this gourd?" The white-clothed youth shook his head like a rattle drum, full of regret in his heart. His Swift Wind Hand had actually failed, and now he was in big trouble. Su Yie grasped the white-clothed youth, his left hand searching over his body. The search made the white-clothed youth''s skin crawl. He said angrily, "If you want to kill or flay me, I am at your mercy!" He was horrified to discover that the passersby around them seemed not to see their altercation, with no one casting a glance their way. This weirdness sent shivers down his spine. Su Yie nodded and said, "Your talent isn''t bad, but unfortunately, your cultivation techniques are too mixed." The white-clothed youth looked tense and didn''t answer. "What is your name?" Su Yie looked at him and askedhe had entered the human realm to experience its various states. Seeing this youth, Su Yie inexplicably wanted to know more about him. Maybe this was fate. "I... my name is Xing Daoshu..." The white-clothed youth answered cautiously, not daring to meet Su Yie''s eyes. Su Yie nodded and said, "Indeed, a name can determine one''s life." "..." Xing Daoshu wanted to retort subconsciously but didn''t dare to. "If you can make it to Demon Lord City within seven days, I will grant you an opportunity," Su Yie said as he left these words behind and departed. Demon Lord City was incredibly far from this city. With Xing Daoshu''s cultivation level, he would need to travel nonstop, and he would face numerous dangers along the way. Most importantly, in this vast world, Demon Lord City was known for its dire reputation as a center of power, and ordinary beings dared not approach it. So this journey tested not only one''s strength and luck but also one''s courage. Xing Daoshu was stunned. Although he considered his abilities to be decent, heading for Demon Lord City was practically seeking death. But Su Yie''s strength made him yearn for it. When he came back to his senses, Su Yie had already disappeared into the crowd. ... Back in Demon Lord City, Su Yie told Demon Lord Qing Yan about the matter. "Mm, I''ll tell the city guards," Demon Lord Qing Yan nodded. If Su Yie thought someone''s talent was good, he must be no ordinary person, and he was also curious. In his understanding, the word "talent" was synonymous with Su Yie. That day, a piece of news spread within Emperor Su''s Sect. Hu Tu the God Killer had been targeted by Shi Dutian. His physical body was destroyed, but fortunately, he managed to teleport to Celestial Martial Emperor''s side in time. Most people in Emperor Su''s Sect laughed it off, of course, without any ill will. As an elder, Yang Jian naturally couldn''t keep silent. He suggested that the next time someone encountered Shi Dutian, any member of the sect who believed they were strong enough could teleport over to join the fight. Everyone agreed to this suggestion. Shi Dutian was too strong; without killing him, all members of Emperor Su''s Sect would face danger. Moreover, when had Emperor Su''s Sect ever been afraid? This made Su Yie cautious, and he immediately bid farewell to Demon Lord Qing Yan and left alone. He was definitely the existence that Shi Dutian most wanted to kill, so he had to go out and lure Shi Dutian. "You''re courting death!" Feng Long couldn''t help but mock, but it was used to it by now, so it didn''t rage. After flying through the starry sky for fifteen days, Shi Dutian still had not appeared. Su Yie grew more worried. There''s always the feeling that a storm is about to hit. On this day, while cultivating on a meteorite, Su Yie was suddenly interrupted by a teleportation request. He hesitated for a moment, then accepted the request. Immediately after, Nan Xiaopao appeared before him. "Why are you here? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous lately?" Su Yie frowned and asked. Nan Xiaopao''s cultivation had reached the level of a Semi-Saint, just one step away from the Saint Realm, but in face of Shi Dutian, she was like cannon fodder. Nan Xiaopao shook her head. At that moment, a shadowy figure emerged from her body, condensing into a form that was hard to distinguish. Su Yie recognized her identity at a glance, the Mistress of Fate. He had always been curious about the Mistress of Fate. Because he didn''t know just how powerful the Mistress of Fate truly was. "Su Yie, Emperor Su''s Sect has encountered great trouble. The master is willing to take you to a place of refuge." Nan Xiaopao said. All the while, she moved closer to Su Yie and hugged his right arm. Su Yie frowned, just about to speak, when the Mistress of Fate spoke up. "The Hongmeng Divine Spirits and the Origin Divine Clan have joined forces; Emperor Su''s Sect is not going to survive. With my protection, I presume the Hongmeng Divine Spirits would not dare to trouble you." As ever, the tone of the Mistress of Fate was indifferent, but her words took Su Yie by surprise. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits have to give face to the Mistress of Fate? Is destiny that powerful? "The Origin Divine Clan?" Su Yie asked in surprise. This race, why hadn''t he heard of it before? "Beyond the Hongmeng, there is an endless Void, ruled by the Origin Divine Clan. They are immensely powerful, forcing the Hongmeng to halt its expansion. That Shi Dutian is an ancestor of the Origin Divine Clan, his power is unfathomable, a match for the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." The Mistress of Fate explained, causing Su Yie''s brows to knit tightly. He saw his worldview expand once more. Are both inside and outside of the Hongmeng now against Emperor Su''s Sect? Currently, Emperor Su''s Sect can''t even withstand a single Hongmeng Divine Spirit, let alone a coalition of Hongmeng Divine Spirits and the Origin Divine Clan. A hopeless situation! An unprecedented crisis! Su Yie was in turmoil, struggling to stay calm. "Let''s retreat, the master will protect us," Nan Xiaopao whispered, her beautiful eyes fixed on Su Yie. She knew Su Yie was ambitious, but at this critical juncture, she had to persuade him. Su Yie fell into silence. He could escape, but Emperor Su''s Sect could not. As Emperor Su, who had once promised to protect everyone in the sect, how could he break his word? Although his talent was exceptional, his success to this day was inseparably linked to the assistance of Emperor Su''s Sect. He took a deep breath and said, "Wait for me, I will get through this crisis safely." Nan Xiaopao became anxious. Emperor Su''s Sect couldn''t even handle Tai Yi Hundun; how could they face all the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and the Origin Divine Clan? It''s completely like hitting a rock with an egg! "Kid, don''t put too much faith in Emperor Su''s Sect. Although it is home to many strong cultivators, below the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, all beings are mere ants. If you persist in this delusion, do you want my disciple to be in sorrow forever?" The Mistress of Fate said. Unfortunately, it was still unable to sway Su Yie. Su Yie turned to Nan Xiaopao, reassuring her, "Be good, wait for me." A man of honor cannot lack integrity! Even if all members of Emperor Su''s Sect were slaughtered, he could lie low for a while and wait for a chance to rise again, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it. He looked at the Mistress of Fate again, asking, "Female Supreme, are the Hongmeng Divine Spirits truly invincible? Are there existences more powerful than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and the Origin Divine Clan?" He had a vague answer in his heart but sought confirmation. "There are, there is the Celestial Emperor, peerless and supreme. But I advise you to dismiss that thought. Don''t think that if the Celestial Emperor favors you, you can enlist his help. The Celestial Emperor who taught you before was just a doppelganger." "Out of billions of doppelgangers, only one favoured you." Chapter 625 - 625 Group Battle Shi Dutian [Third Release] Countless Doppelgangers... Su Yie was stunned. The Celestial Emperor he had encountered was just a doppelganger? Why did these powerful beings all like to play with doppelgangers so much? The Mistress of Fate continued, "The Celestial Emperor is the supreme existence. He was already present before the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, and no one knows his origin, nor where his true body is." "The Celestial Emperor believes in the equality of all beings. Because of his existence, in the Grand World of the Heavens, ''heaven'' is the highest concept. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits are the enforcers of Hongmeng and Chaos, maintaining the rules as decreed by the Celestial Emperor. Do you think you can persuade the Celestial Emperor to help Emperor Su''s Sect?" By the end of her speech, the Mistress of Fate''s tone carried a hint of mockery. Ignorance breeds fearlessness; Su Yie didn''t understand the power of the Celestial Emperor and therefore lacked the proper awe. Su Yie fell into silence. He wasn''t disheartened, though; he never intended to rely on the Celestial Emperor''s intervention. He was merely curious. In his view, Emperor Su''s Sect was not beyond saving C there was still a glimmer of hope! "Is the relationship between the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and the Origin Divine Clan really that bad?" Su Yie suddenly asked, recalling that the Mistress of Fate had mentioned the Origin Divine Clan was restricting Hongmeng''s development. And considering that Shi Dutian had only sent a doppelganger, he couldn''t help but think deeper. "Correct. The Origin Divine Clan believes that Hongmeng has occupied their homeland and that they are entitled to all spaces, making them sworn enemies with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Now, a certain Hongmeng Divine Spirit is colluding with the Origin Divine Clan, which is why Shi Dutian''s doppelganger was allowed to enter Chaos," she explained. The Mistress of Fate spared no detail, wishing to make Su Yie understand the predicament of Emperor Su''s Sect and persuade him to leave Chaos with her. Little did she know, her words instead gave him an idea. A strange smile appeared on his face. "Alright, come with us," the Mistress of Fate said impatiently. If not for Nan Xiaopao continuously pleading with her, she wouldn''t have agreed. Coming back to his senses, Su Yie gave her a fist-and-palm salute, saying, "Thank you for your kindness, Female Supreme. Please take Nan Xiaopao back with you. I must stay with Emperor Su''s Sect through thick and thin. I believe Emperor Su''s Sect will survive this crisis." After speaking, he didn''t wait for the Mistress of Fate to respond and turned to Nan Xiaopao, "Go back. Trust me, and trust in Emperor Su''s Sect." Nan Xiaopao was anxious, but seeing the look in his eyes, even though she had a lot to say, it all stuck in her throat. "Hmph! So unappreciative! I, for one, would like to see how your Emperor Su''s Sect will turn the tide!" the Mistress of Fate scoffed disdainfully, but Su Yie wasn''t angry, and Nan Xiaopao didn''t pay her any mind. In the end, Nan Xiaopao hugged Su Yie before turning to leave with the Mistress of Fate. She didn''t say a word before she left. Su Yie felt a sense of guilt, but he had responsibilities to bear. Three days after Nan Xiaopao and the Mistress of Fate left, Shi Dutian appeared again. He targeted Yang Duzai, and in less than three rounds, Yang Duzai''s physical body was obliterated. Fortunately, Yang Duzai sent the news back to Emperor Su''s Sect immediately. Su Yie approved all the transmission requests in his mind and teleported over himself. Boom! Boom! Boom... Before he even opened his eyes, Su Yie heard deafening explosions. When he looked up, the entire starry sky was shrouded in the smoke of explosions, and those fighting Shi Dutian were Yang Duzai, Sage Tathagata, King of Great Truth and Falsehood Tathagata, Jidao Sect, Celestial Martial Emperor, Chaos Heavenly Dragon, and Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens. Even from millions of miles away, the oppressive force of the battle was enough to set his soul trembling. Too strong! Even though his power was now comparable to the Supreme of the Great Dao, he still felt like an ant in the face of such a battle. "Brother Su, why did you come?" a voice reached Su Yie''s ears. He glanced over and saw Xiahou Jinxuan flying towards him. Su Yie replied, "Of course I had to come. Why aren''t you up there?" With a smile on his face, Xiahou Jinxuan said, "I don''t want to make things worse for them." "Then what are you here for?" "To show support!" "Then why don''t you call out?" "Brother Su, do you have something against me?" Facing Su Yie''s questioning, Xiahou Jinxuan finally admitted defeat and asked with feigned pity. Su Yie shook his head. Ever since the Divine Sect Upgrade, this lad had become arrogant, and he really wanted to find an opportunity to put him in his place. At that moment, Yang Duzai was once again sent flying over, covered in blood. A powerful hand grasped him and pinned him down. This was a man dressed in purple brocade who appeared beside him, with hair black as a waterfall cascading down, a forehead marked with three black swords, eyes sharp as an eagle''s, and an overall slightly gaunt figure. He had four identical long swords hanging at his waist. "Thank you... You are..." After stabilizing himself, Yang Duzai exhaled in relief and gratefully said. The other replied, "Sword Emperor." Having said this, Sword Emperor turned away and joined the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Hum The sound of swords being drawn resonated through the starry sky, and countless Sword Qi broke through the strong light, illuminating the entire cosmos. Shi Dutian, who was being ganged up on, only felt an intense sharpness coming from behind, causing a painful sensation on his back. Just as he was about to turn around, four sharp swords pierced through his back and out of his chest, spattering blood. Surrounding figures like Tathagata of Grand Truths and Wrongs, Jidao Sect, and the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens were all stunned. Sword Emperor''s robes fluttered, his expression cold and indifferent, especially those eyes filled with a killing intent. "Having just joined Emperor Su''s Sect, how could I let you destroy it?" The voice of Sword Emperor was slightly hoarse but made everyone feel a chill down their spine. Shi Dutian was not subdued just yet. He shook his whole body and his injuries instantly healed. He turned and sneered at Sword Emperor, "You alone? Even if there were a hundred of you, you couldn''t stop me!" His response was the Divine Skills of the many strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect. In the distance, Xiahou Jinxuan''s eyes brightened, saying, "I didn''t expect this Sword Emperor to be the real deal!" Su Yie rolled his eyes. Except for you, who among those I''ve chosen is a fake? Immediately following, figures like Nine Palaces Supreme, Yin Yang God Shaker, Supreme Ninth Level, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Divine Ghost Emperor, Victorious Fighting Buddha, and Yang Jian appeared one after another, quickly joining the fray. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian: Brothers, start the live stream! Imperial Deathstroke: Exactly! Let the dead watch too. Supreme Dragon Shaking: I really want to go and watch the battle. Sect Master, when will it be my turn for the Divine Sect Upgrade? Zhuge Wolong: This time, Shi Dutian definitely is not alone. Everyone, be careful. Li Huahun: Is the Supreme of the Great Dao qualified to watch the battle? Ren Wokuang: Big brother, stop fooling around. Iron Master Yuanyang God: If we can''t handle the enemy, notify me at any time. I can drop what I''m doing and go to reinforce. Yin Baoyang: Hmm. ... One after another, figures appeared, even those who had gone through the Divine Sect Upgrade, like Feng Lie, Yue Qinglong, Ling Sang, and Piercing Arm Monkey, showed up in succession. No matter how strong Shi Dutian was, he was just a doppelganger. Below the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, no one could withstand such a beating, and he quickly fell into a disadvantage. Boom! His physical body was explosively shattered by the combined might of Piercing Arm Monkey and Victorious Fighting Buddha, causing the surrounding members of his faction to tremble with fear. These two monkeys... Shi Dutian used his Divine Skills to rapidly dodge around in the battle, his physical body swiftly reforming. Chapter 626: Emperor Su Demonstrates His Divine Might [Fourth Update] "Hahaha! Shi Dutian! Weren''t you acting all high and mighty?" From a distance, Xiahou Jinxuan stood with his hands on his hips and his nose pointed skyward, nearly laughing himself to death. With the cultivation of Hu Tu the God Killer now, his voice was extremely loud. Upon hearing this, Shi Dutian was nearly furious to death. He immediately flew into a rage and bellowed, "My descendants, come forth!" All the strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect were startled. This grandson really did bring reinforcements! Boom! Boom! Boom... Powerful auras descended one after another, and following them, figures exuding a terrifying pressure tore through space and charged into the battlefield. Seeing this, Sage Tathagata shouted loudly, "Quick, summon the Divine Shadow Legion! The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su!" The Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had been set aside during the recent period precisely for today. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yie himself activated the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. Hordes of Divine Shadows appeared above the battlefield. Su Yie deliberately did not allow the Divine Shadows to appear over his head, lest he give himself away. The Divine Shadow Legion is out! Spanning the void! Su Yie''s focus was on the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. According to the settings of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, it should be two Great Realms higher than Wang Buqi. As a top-tier powerhouse beneath the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, should he not be able to match the Hongmeng Divine Spirits even with two Great Realms of superiority? This had always been a question for Su Yie, but the Great Dao Communication Device had never answered him because it also did not know the strength of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. "Kill them all!" Victorious Fighting Buddha raised his Purple Gold Long Staff and laughed furiously. As soon as he spoke, he instantly rallied the emotions of everyone from Emperor Su''s Sect. "Exactly! Shi Dutian! Today is the day you die!" "Hahaha, bring it on!" "I don''t believe we can''t finish him off!" "Is that Emperor Su''s Sect''s Divine Shadow Legion?" "Which one is the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su?" Among the participating warriors of Emperor Su''s Sect, many saw the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su for the first time. Shi Dutian was not scared at all; he scoffed and said, "No matter how many come, they will die!" He thrust his palms forward, and Mana roared out, condensing into divine dragons rampaging through the warfare, before which even grand beings like Sage Tathagata seemed insignificant. Sword Emperor waved his right hand, causing four long swords to tremble violently, unleashing countless Sword Qi rampaging forward. The Sword Qi swept across, directly slicing those dragons into pieces. Shi Dutian slightly furrowed his brows, and just then, a familiar cold laugh sounded. "Crawler! Here to die again!" The owner of the voice was none other than Wang Buqi. She had teleported over and joined the battle. Upon hearing this voice, Shi Dutian immediately exploded in anger, cursing, "Stinking hag! The one going to die is you!" Meanwhile, the Divine Shadow Legion along with other strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect engaged in a fierce battle with Shi Dutian''s hundred descendants. Stars continuously shattered, and the surrounding Great Dao Planes were affected. Several dozen nearby Great Dao Planes could feel the pressure from this battle. Countless beings trembled. "What kind of pressure is this?" "What''s happening? The space is fluctuating..." "A great power is fighting..." "Could it be the Saint Lord?" "This pressure... I feel unstable in my Heart of the Dao..." The beings of various Great Dao Planes exclaimed, but no creature dared to approach. Su Yie directly used the Divine Shadow Possession of Wang Buqi, simultaneously controlling the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to slaughter in all directions. Shi Dutian''s descendants were all very strong, even not much weaker than him. One by one, the beings from the Origin Divine Clan were obliterated by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. However, Su Yie did not receive a single invitation. He couldn''t help but frown while remaining vigilant of his surroundings. "Awesome! Nicely done!" "Piercing Arm Monkey, hit the guy behind you! Hit hard!" Watching the spectacular battle around him, Xiahou Jinxuan yelled and cheered, his excitement undeniable. Just then, an Origin Being appeared in front of him and slapped him with ultrafast speed. Xiahou Jinxuan couldn''t react in time and was sent flying, his blood scattering across the starry sky. Su Yie had actually sensed the arrival of this Origin Being long ago; he deliberately delayed intervening until after Xiahou Jinxuan was hit. The Myriad Life Prescient Eye activated, and two beams of Blazing Flames shot out at light speed, completely engulfing the Origin Being. Unfortunately, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye couldn''t kill it. Fortunately, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su arrived in time, disintegrating it with a palm strike. "Imperial Sword, annihilate the masses!" The Sword Emperor bellowed, and billions of Sword Qi wrapped around him, forming a tempest that eventually became a Sword Qi hurricane, sweeping through the starry sky, sweeping across the battlefield ceaselessly. The winds stirred up by the Sword Qi hurricane alarmed the powerful members from Emperor Su''s Sect. This guy was simply a war machine! The Piercing Arm Monkey''s physical body grew tremendously, reaching tens of thousands of feet high, its monkey fur turning golden. It condensed a giant rod of golden light with its mana, rapidly spinning its body, furiously sweeping the surrounding enemies. The Victorious Fighting Buddha, caught off guard, was sent flying. Luckily, his physical body was even more formidable than his. "Stinking monkey, what are you doing!" The Victorious Fighting Buddha shouted angrily. After inheriting his cultivation, the Piercing Arm Monkey was treated as his disciple, unexpectedly attacking him. The Piercing Arm Monkey, caught in a high-pitched battle spirit, hardly noticed him. On another front, Wang Buqi and Shi Dutian were also locked in a tough battle. Jidao Sect wanted to intervene but was stopped by other Origin Beings. Meanwhile, others also fought their own battles; although the Divine Shadow Legion was numerous and powerful, most were weak and continuously exploded upon being hit. "Damn it! Dare to hit me!" Xiahou Jinxuan roared angrily as he charged into the battlefield, only to be brutally beaten. Although he had received the cultivation of Hu Tu the God Killer, his combat ability was far inferior. Just as he was about to be killed, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su timely intervened, subduing his foes. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, being two Great Realms higher than Wang Buqi, was like a tiger among sheep, unstoppable. "What is that... why is it so powerful..." Shi Dutian glanced at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and felt a storm surge in his heart. Seizing the moment he was distracted, Wang Buqi produced a black sword in his palm thrust it through his throat. "You are too weak." Wang Buqi''s cold and merciless words pierced Shi Dutian''s heart. "You can''t even overcome my doppelganger, how dare you utter those words?" Shi Dutian roared furiously, and if it hadn''t been for an agreement with Tai Yi Hundun, he would have wished his true self to come and pulverize Wang Buqi into ash. Not just him, other Origin Beings also recognized the terror of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. "What is that?" "So strong! Even the Great Evolution Deity cannot withstand its palm..." "How can Chaos possess something so powerful?" "Everyone, be careful!" "It''s too terrifying, stay away from it!" The Origin Beings cried out in alarm, and although they obeyed Shi Dutian''s command, they did not wish to die in Chaos. At this moment, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su also set its sights on Shi Dutian. While Shi Dutian was busy fighting Wang Buqi, he suddenly felt his soul shudder and instinctively looked back; the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had already closed in behind him. Before he could dodge, the right hand of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su grasped his throat while the left hand seized his leg, violently tearing them apart. Chapter 627: Hongmeng Grand Dark Array The once-unrivaled Shi Dutian was torn directly into two halves by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, causing the Origin Beings engaged in the battle to tremble in fear. If things continued this way, they would all perish at the hands of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. What could they possibly do? As Shi Dutian had just reformed his physical body, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su killed him again, tearing him apart once more. The higher one''s cultivation, the faster they could reform their body, but each reformation would deplete their strength. Especially since the injuries would also affect their soul, resulting in a never-ending cycle, Shi Dutian was doomed to die. However, from a distance, Su Yie was furrowing his brow. Shi Dutian and Wang Buqi were evenly matched in battle, so why couldn''t the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, being two great realms higher, instantly kill him? It seemed that Shi Dutian and Wang Buqi were not of equal realms, or perhaps, Shi Dutian had some special method that allowed him to withstand hits from a much higher realm. With the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suppressing Shi Dutian, Wang Buqi did not linger and turned to attack the other Origin Beings. Most of the powerful members of Emperor Su''s Sect had sustained injuries, yet they were still fighting. Even Xiahou Jinxuan, who had been severely beaten, was spurred on by a surge of bloodlust and found the weakest Origin Being to fight alongside the Divine Shadow. Boom! Boom! Boom... Countless World-Ending Emperor Stars formed around Su Yie, totaling hundreds. With a thought, the stars plunged into the battlefield. The battle had progressed to the point where fewer than thirty Origin Beings remained on the field. Su Yie still hadn''t received the opportunity he had hoped for, which made his mood even more somber. This battle was still necessary to help Emperor Su''s Sect rise. "What exactly is going on?" Su Yie inwardly demanded an explanation, the Great Dao Communication Device needed to provide him with one. The Great Dao Communication Device promptly replied, explaining that the consciousness of these Origin Beings hadn''t dissipated; they hadn''t truly fallen but rather their physical bodies and parts of their souls had been obliterated. This made Su Yie''s frown deepen. The faces of the Origin Beings before death clearly exhibited despair; if they hadn''t truly fallen, they would not have shown such expressions. Could they all be actors? "Shi Dutian! You think you are so capable?" Xiahou Jinxuan continued to taunt, which nearly caused the constantly reforming Shi Dutian to explode in anger. At this moment, he was utterly powerless to retaliate and could only endure the torment inflicted by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. The Victorious Fighting Buddha slowly rose, with a myriad beams of Buddha light behind him, he overlooked the entire battlefield with a furrowed brow, exuding an indescribable aura of authority. "It''s strange, clearly they are on the verge of collapse, yet why aren''t they retreating?" The Victorious Fighting Buddha murmured to himself, and not just him, the other battling members of the Emperor Su''s Sect also sensed that something was amiss. Although the Origin Beings bore expressions of panic, not a single one fled. Even Shi Dutian was the same. Could it be that, similar to last time, they were all doppelgangers? Meanwhile. At the edge of the starry sky, within the darkness, a pair of eyes, with purple pupils and filled with blood vessels, quietly watched the battlefield. Plagued by doubts, Su Yie manipulated the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to deliver the strongest blow to Shi Dutian, intending to utterly annihilate him. This incarnation of Shi Dutian was obviously stronger than the last, particularly in terms of defense. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su raised its right arm high, turning it straight as a blade. The color drained from Shi Dutian''s face as he barked, "Form up!" As the words fell, he dissipated into a cloud of grey smoke. At that moment, the space at the edge of the battlefield suddenly tore open, and myriad black tendrils emerged from the spatial crack, each one thousands of feet in diameter and numbering in the tens of thousands, rampaging from all directions. The members of the Emperor Su''s Sect turned pale. The Piercing Arm Monkey roared furiously, swinging its staff, as a golden giant staff clashed with a black tendril, both shattering simultaneously and shaking the cosmos. But the next second, the black tendrils rapidly coalesced, intent on annihilating Su Yie and the others. Tens of thousands of black tendrils, blocking every gap, simultaneously emitted a deadly and intense killing intent, causing everyone from Emperor Su''s Sect to shiver to their core. Yang Jian''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately shouted, "Everyone teleport to the side of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal!" Before the battle had started, Emperor Su''s Sect had already discussed their retreat plan, with the Green Lotus Sword Immortal located in Hongmeng, standing alonehe had taken it upon himself to be ready at all times. "Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens requests teleportation to the side of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal; do you agree?" "Tathagata, the King of Significant Matters, requests teleportation to the side of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal; do you agree?" "Jidao Sect requests teleportation to the side of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal; do you agree?" "Chaos Heavenly Dragon requests teleportation to the side of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal; do you agree?" ... One by one, teleportation requests surfaced in Su Yie''s mind; he agreed to all, including teleporting himself to the side of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal. When he opened his eyes again, Su Yie found himself on a brownish planet; the Green Lotus Sword Immortal stood in front, and figures of the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect started appearing one after another. Everyone had a grim expression, dark as if dripping with water. The Victorious Fighting Buddha spat out a glob of saliva and cursed, "They dared to play dirty; could it be the Hongmeng Divine Spirits scheming in the shadows?" "The formation just now was likely the work of Hongmeng Divine Spirits; check, did anyone get left behind?" Yang Jian said gravely, as people looked at each other, confirming mutually. The Piercing Arm Monkey shook its head and said, "No, we all escaped..." However, before he could even finish, his expression turned colorful. The others had peculiar expressions. Members of Su Imperial Clan. Xiahou Jinxuan: Damn! You all escaped too fast? Left me to get instantly killed... Tang Qingtian: Yo, you''ve come down to join us? Imperial Deathstroke: Idiot; dare to jump again! Iron Master Yuanyang God: What happened? Someone died? Black Tiger Emperor: Serves him right! Yin Yang God Shaker: Congratulations. Divine Buddha: Marvelous. ... Su Yie was speechless; he hadn''t expected Xiahou Jinxuan to have actually died. Now there were already three souls departed within Emperor Su''s Sect, but the revival function of the sect hadn''t been activated yet. Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank goodness; only Xiahou Jinxuan died." If Xiahou Jinxuan were still alive, he would surely be vomiting blood in anger. Celestial Martial Emperor furrowed his brows and said, "Xiahou Jinxuan, after all, had the cultivation of Hu Tu the God Killer, yet he got killed in an instant; what was that formation exactly?" "It was likely the Hongmeng Grand Dark Array; I don''t know much about it, but it''s said that encountering this formation means certain death, as it is performed by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. One of them once mentioned it during a sermon in the past." Someone from the Jidao Sect murmured, his eyes flickering, clearly thinking of a countermeasure. Hongmeng Divine Spirits had taken action against the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su? "Seems like it''s true, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits are preparing to join forces against our Emperor Su''s Sect." The Victorious Fighting Buddha muttered under his breath, hurling every foul word he knew, losing the majesty of a victorious Buddha. Everyone fell into silence. Although the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su was strong, pushing Tai Yi Kundun to stop, that was with the Heavenly Emperor''s help; now with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits united, did they still have a chance to win? As for retreating, that was impossible; after all, they had joined the Emperor Su''s Sect, and even if they left the sect, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits would still pursue themthey would still have to die. Chapter 628 - 628 Unprecedented Pressure Everyone fell silent, the atmosphere becoming tense. But none of them panicked, instead, flames of anger burned in their eyes. Apart from the deceased Xiahou Jinxuan, they were all proud and arrogant, naturally not the kind to sit and wait for death. "Young Master, you should go and ask the Celestial Martial Emperor to uphold justice!" Victorious Fighting Buddha gritted his teeth and said, at which the Celestial Martial Emperor''s face showed hesitation. Piercing Arm Monkey urged impatiently, "Aren''t you always going on about your daddy? What now? He doesn''t care about you?" Upon hearing this, the Celestial Martial Emperor reacted as though a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and immediately jumped up. He shouted, "How is that possible!" Seeing his spirit, it seemed he was ready to immediately call upon the Celestial Martial Emperor. But the next second, his energy suddenly wilted. He scratched his head, saying with an embarrassed expression, "It''s mainly because I don''t know where my royal father is..." Everyone frowned, it seemed the Celestial Martial Emperor was a paper tiger all along. "Other members of Emperor Su''s Sect might also be in danger; warn them to be vigilant and ready to teleport here at any moment." Green Lotus Sword Immortal reminded them, even the top combatants like Wang Buqi, members of Jidao Sect, and Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn''t win, his own heart couldn''t help but sink. "Alas, if only Emperor Su could hurry back from beyond the Hongmeng, that would be great." Feng Lie lamented that ever since he joined Emperor Su''s Sect, there hadn''t been a problem they couldn''t solve. He remembered clearly Emperor Su''s elegance in Ancient Wilderness, but unfortunately, Emperor Su had already left Hongmeng. The Celestial Martial Emperor shook his head and said, "I fear that even if Emperor Su were to return, he would not be a match for the Hongmeng Divine Spiritsotherwise, he would have returned long ago." It wasn''t just himother strong members of the Imperial Clan held dissatisfaction. In the critical moment, where had their Sect Leader gone? What about the promised protection? Seeing this, Su Yie sighed in his heart. Your Sect Leader is right beside you, but unfortunately, I can''t reveal myself. If you knew I was Emperor Su, you''d probably be so frightened you''d buckle at the knees. Though they were complaining, deep down, they all harbored a sliver of hope. They all awaited Emperor Su''s return to turn the tide. Wang Buqi snorted, "Emperor Su has already given you so much help; true strength is the best policy. Haven''t you encountered such deadly situations in your former lives?" She stood on the edge of the crowd, her hands naturally hanging at her sides, her gaze as indifferent as ever. Even under everyone''s gaze, she remained unmoved. It seemed no matter what kind of formidable enemy she faced, she wouldn''t be affected. The strong shall strengthen themselves! The crowd was profoundly shaken, but time was running out; how could they become stronger? "According to the information I''ve received, Shi Dutian comes from beyond the Hongmeng. It''s said that beyond the Hongmeng, the Origin Divine Clan is in control. Shi Dutian''s true body is one of their ancestors, with strength comparable to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Due to their existence, Hongmeng cannot expand." Su Yie suddenly spoke up; he felt that this information could no longer be kept secret. At these words, everyone''s expression changed dramatically. Wang Buqi, too, narrowed his eyes. Jidao Sect hurriedly followed up with a question, "How many Primogenitors does the Origin Divine Clan have?" The expression on Celestial Martial Emperor''s face grew incredibly ugly; he seemed to be aware of the existence of the Origin Divine Clan, his body even trembling slightly. Su Yie shook his head and said, "Shi Dutian was brought in to help by a certain Hongmeng Divine Spirit because they also have an irreconcilable hatred with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." The look on everyone''s face did not improve, for they had offended Shi Dutian to death, not stopping until one of them was dead. "In the next period of time, let''s search for The Gate of the Great Dao. There may still be a sliver of hope. Remember, do not leak this information to members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. There are doppelgangers of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits within the Sect." Su Yie continued, saying The Gate of the Great Dao could allow one to traverse time and space, and even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits could not control all time and space. This would be the only hope for the Emperor Su''s Sect. Given time, the Emperor Su''s Sect would eventually become so strong that even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits would be helpless against it! "What? There are doppelgangers of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits within the Emperor Su''s Sect? Does that mean they know all our plans?" The Piercing Arm Monkey exclaimed in surprise, and everyone else was equally frightened. Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian exchanged glances but remained silent. "Don''t worry, she has not betrayed us. She has even told me we have ten more years. Shi Dutian is merely an arrangement by Tai Yi Hundun, but to be on the safe side, I hope this matter won''t be disclosed to the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Everyone, finding The Gate of the Great Dao is our hope for a turnaround!" "I have cultivated in The Gate of the Great Dao for tens of thousands of years, but only a few months have passed in Hongmeng. Do you understand what this means?" Su Yie, as if possessed by Emperor Su, spoke with a tone full of provocation. He said resoundingly, "So what if they are Hongmeng Divine Spirits! As long as we are strong enough! We can replace the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! We may even surpass them. Aren''t all of us exceptional talents? Don''t you wish to surpass the Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" The Tathagata, Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Celestial Martial Emperor, Piercing Arm Monkey, Hu Tu the God Killer, Yang Duzai, and many others looked at Su Yie in astonishment. They had not expected Su Yie, the weakest in cultivation amongst them, to stand up and motivate them. They had all heard of the legend of The Gate of the Great Dao, understood the trouble with being entangled in space-time causality, but now, they had no choice but to go all out! "Alright, I will also ask my mother for help. With her intervention, there is a chance my father, the emperor, will take action. Then, we will have a double backup plan. If forced into a corner, we will enter The Gate of the Great Dao!" The Celestial Martial Emperor added his thoughts. He believed the Hongmeng Divine Spirits wouldn''t dare to move against him, but he liked the Emperor Su''s Sect and was willing to advance and retreat together with them! Seeing this, Yang Jian, an elder of the Emperor Su''s Sect, had to stand up and solemnly say, "Alright, let''s start taking action now. The Gate of the Great Dao should be in the midst of Chaos. Let us search separately, and if we encounter any threats, send a signal immediately. Everyone, don''t get distracted. If someone sends a signal, agree immediately without any hesitation!" "Alright!" Everyone answered in unison and then flew off in different directions. Su Yie prepared to teleport back to Demon Lord Qing Yan''s side to continue finding ways to strengthen the Emperor Su''s Sect. Just then, Wang Buqi suddenly stopped Su Yie. Su Yie looked at her and asked, "What is it?" "What exactly is your relationship with Emperor Su? Why do you know a doppelganger of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? And how come you know about the Origin Divine Clan? Emperor Su places great trust in you, yet you did not have Emperor Su annihilate the doppelganger of the Hongmeng Divine Spirit. Could this be Emperor Su''s will?" Wang Buqi fired off several questions in succession, her gaze fixed intently on Su Yie, ready to take action at any moment. So far, the Emperor Su''s Sect had not helped her; on the contrary, she had repeatedly stepped forward for the Sect, and now she had even attracted life-threatening danger. Naturally, she didn''t want to be left in the dark. Hearing this, Su Yie replied calmly, "My relationship with Emperor Su is known to the entire Sect. The Origin Divine Clan was revealed to me by the Mistress of Fate. My wife is a disciple of the Mistress of Fate, something you should also be aware of. How can I possibly guess the will of Emperor Su? But Emperor Su once said, ''The Emperor Su''s Sect has been too smooth-sailing.'' "What does it matter even if we die? As long as Emperor Su still exists, we can all be revived. Do you understand? This calamity is intentional by Emperor Su; he wants to test us all." Chapter 629: Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger [Third Release] Hearing Su Yie''s explanation, Wang Buqi took a deep look at him before turning around and leaving. His words also reminded her. What if they died? The Imperial Clan of Emperor Su could resurrect them! Didn''t Emperor Xiahou Jinxuan, Imperial Deathstroke, and Tang Qingtian, though dead, remain joyful within the sect? Watching her departing figure, Su Yie silently drifted into a reverie for a moment before teleporting beside Demon Lord Qing Yan. Demon Lord Qing Yan inquired about the battle situation, and upon learning that Wang Buqi, grandly prophetic as Tathagata, members of the Jidao Sect, the Sword Emperor, and others had regrouped yet still retreated, he couldn''t help falling into silence. Seeing this, Su Yie reassured him, "Don''t worry, we will get through this calamity safely." Demon Lord Qing Yan looked up, his eyes meeting Su Yie''s, and asked, "What would have happened if we were still in the Myriad Demon Court?" Su Yie paused, then answered meaningfully, "From the beginning, we belonged to the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su, not the Myriad Demon Court." Even before they founded the Myriad Demon Court, they had already joined the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su, which had supported them up to this day. Demon Lord Qing Yan was also stunned, but he quickly shook his head and chuckled, "I was being sentimental there." Su Yie smiled and then stood up to leave. However, the moment he turned his back on Demon Lord Qing Yan, his expression instantly darkened. Regardless of how he encouraged the members of the Imperial Clan, he was the one under the most pressure. While others only needed to worry about their own survival, he had to be concerned about the entire clan. He didn''t want his foundation of the Imperial Clan of Emperor Su to become a laughingstock, a clan with no survivors. Returning to his own chambers, to maintain his composure, he began using the Sect Teaching. Up to now, his accumulated Sect Teachings had reached dozens of times, ample for his use. The first he chose was Wang Buqi. Wang Buqi''s Divine Shadow taught him a powerful Divine Skill named Myriad Gods Entering the Sect. This Divine Skill could manifest myriad hands, each capable of using Divine Skills. In essence, it could use countless Divine Skills simultaneously as long as the Soul Strength was strong enough. After learning Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, Su Yie did not continue using Sect Teaching but silently contemplated instead. Among the Divine Skills created by Wang Buqi, Myriad Gods Entering the Sect ranked in the top three. Though it didn''t directly improve combat power, it allowed the user to employ various Divine Skills simultaneously, which was very practical during battle. He didn''t know how much time had passed when suddenly a voice entered his ears. "It seems you''ve encountered trouble. Come out for a gathering," the voice said. Su Yie opened his eyes, his expression changing. After hesitating for a moment, he stood up and left. Leaving the Grand World, he came into the vast expanse of the starry sky, not seeing the owner of the previous voice. Then, an irresistible mighty force enveloped him, and he felt as if the sky spun and the earth turned. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a dark space. Suspended ahead was a familiar figure, smiling at him. It was indeed Tian Wu! Facing Tian Wu, he remained silent, just quietly observing him. Tian Wu floated before him, saying, "Let me teach you a move, shall I?" Su Yie frowned, asking, "Do you also think I''m incapable of breaking the situation unless I depend on you?" Tian Wu shook his head smiling, "I have always believed in you. My visit this time is not to resolve your predicament." "In my eyes, all beings are equal, including the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. I won''t intervene in your conflicts; I''m merely teaching you a Divine Skill, which won''t much affect the course of events." Hearing this, Su Yie directly asked, "Who exactly are you, what is your relation with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, and why are you so benevolent to me?" The smile remained on Tian Wu''s face; he turned around, gesturing ahead, and asked, "Do you see it?" "See what?" Su Yie asked, frowning. There was pitch blackness, nothing at all. "Look again." "There''s nothing there, what am I supposed to look at? Are you teasing me?" "That''s right, there''s nothing." The Emperor''s smile slightly constricted as his eyes revealed an emotion Su Yie couldn''t comprehend. Su Yie grew even more curious. Since there was nothing, what was he supposed to see? Or was it that his cultivation was insufficient to see what was ahead? "From nothing to something, that is what I desire. I''ve been so kind to you, only wanting to grant you the qualification to compete. Even my own children must participate in this competition. Of course, I didn''t force them, but if the ultimate victor isn''t one of my children, I will kill them all." The Emperor turned and smiled at Su Yie, a smile that sent chills down his spine. He asked gravely, "Do you mean for me to kill your children? Are they your biological children?" The Emperor glared at him and said, "Tian Wu has joined your Emperor Su''s Sect, if you win, they too may have a chance to survive." Su Yie''s expression changed drastically. What did that remark mean? What did he mean by ''your Emperor Su''s Sect''? Also, the Emperor hadn''t answered him about his relationship with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits; instead, he spoke about creating something from nothing. Thinking of the legends of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, the Emperor was born even before the existence of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits... Could it be that the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were created by the Emperor? In an instant, Su Yie imagined countless possibilities, no wonder Tai Yi Hundun and Ren Woxiao were so reverent towards the Emperor. "In my eyes, all beings are my children. I have favored you enough. If you fall at this hurdle, I will be disappointed with you," the Emperor continued, then raised his right hand, pointing his forefinger forward. Boom A beam of blazing light shot out from his fingertip, cutting through the darkness ahead, leaving a long void in its wake. It was as if a white line had been drawn on black paper. "Did you see it clearly?" the Emperor asked. Su Yie hesitated; wasn''t this his Nine Heavens Immortal Finger? No, the power and aura were completely different. "Watch again." The Emperor raised his finger and utilized his divine skill again, creating another white streak in front. Su Yie pondered thoughtfully. The Emperor smiled faintly, repeatedly using his divine skill. He used it a total of ten thousand times until the darkness ahead turned pale. Suddenly, Su Yie raised his hand, unleashing the Nine Heavens Immortal Finger. At that moment, his Nine Heavens Immortal Finger underwent a qualitative change. Though still in the form of blazing flames, it carried an unstoppable, dominating force. "What divine skill is this?" Su Yie asked, turning his gaze towards the Emperor. The Emperor smilingly replied, "Hongmeng Life-Destroying Finger, but since this skill has merged with another in your hands, you could rename it." Hearing this, Su Yie shook his head, "Let''s just call it Hongmeng Life-Destroying Finger; the name doesn''t matter." However, the Emperor said, "No, let it be called Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, for it has already changed." Su Yie, unwilling to fuss over it, nodded and asked, "Aside from this, is there anything else you''d like to tell me?" The Emperor said with a mysterious smile, "Several pairs of eyes are watching this battle from above, all of them think you can''t turn the tide. I hope you can prove them wrong; I just came down to encourage you." "A temporary retreat is not a defeat." "I have also retreated and been hunted before, but in the end, I was the one who had the last laugh. No one remembers them; I became an invincible existence. Do you understand?" Chapter 630: The Fall [Fourth Update] How many pairs of eyes are there? Su Yie frowned upon hearing this. It seemed that the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were not the strongest, not only was there the Heavenly Monarch, but there were also some beings that surpassed them. However, what chilled him most was that the Heavenly Monarch actually knew that Emperor Su''s Sect was his. Was it merely because he claimed to be Emperor Su? Or did the Heavenly Monarch know the origins of the Great Dao Communication Device? "Right, my sons are no simple matters; don''t underestimate them." The Heavenly Monarch suddenly remembered something, showing a sinister smile. After speaking, he didn''t wait for Su Yie to think more, but abruptly waved his sleeve, and Su Yie''s vision blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the starry sky. As for the Heavenly Monarch, he had vanished without leaving a trace of his presence. Su Yie took a deep breath and then flew back into the Grand World. Although the Heavenly Monarch''s visit had taught him only one Divine Skill and hadn''t helped him escape his current deadly predicament, the appearance of the Heavenly Monarch had invigorated his fighting spirit. What of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! He was someone who sought to compete with the Heavenly Monarch; how could he fall before the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? ... In a space filled with white light, Ren Woxiao, Tai Su Celestial Lord, and a towering red-robed man stood side by side. Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord were on his left and right, indicating that their status was lower than his. "Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" The man frowned, his red robe fluttering slightly, making the Divine Beast pattern on it come alive. Ren Woxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "He might be busy conspiring with the Origin Divine Clan." At these words, a flicker of murderous intent passed through the eyes of both the red-robed man and Tai Su Celestial Lord. At that moment, Tai Yi Hundun suddenly appeared before them. Upon seeing the red-robed man, Tai Yi Hundun''s face darkened instantly, and he asked, "Hongmeng Great Emperor, what brings you here?" The red-robed man was none other than the Hongmeng Great Emperor who had created the Hongmeng! Hongmeng was named after him; he was the first among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits to achieve enlightenment, with the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits following his lead. Especially Tai Yi Hundun, who created Chaos and named it after himself, a clear indication of his ambition. The Hongmeng Great Emperor, imposing and dignified, with laws hidden in his eyes, exuding an overwhelming presence, stared at Tai Yi Hundun and demanded, "Are you conspiring with Shi Dutian of the Origin Divine Clan?" Upon hearing this, as if a sore spot were struck, Tai Yi Hundun roared, "Emperor Su''s Sect is causing havoc in my Chaos, and the Heavenly Monarch is aiding him. What now? Do you also want to start a war in Chaos and destroy Emperor Su''s Sect while annihilating my Chaos?" "If you are cruel, don''t blame me for seeking help from Shi Dutian!" Hearing this, Ren Woxiao''s expression subtly changed, while Tai Su Celestial Lord remained expressionless. The Hongmeng Great Emperor advanced, using his physical superiority to look down at Tai Yi Hundun and said, "Who said we want to destroy your Chaos? Do you know what consequence you invite by seeking help from the Origin Divine Clan?" "What''s Emperor Su''s Sect compared to that? They are already at the end of their rope, but you mustn''t bring bigger trouble upon us!" "I don''t care what you think, the Origin Divine Clan is our enemy, and we will not let you ruin everything, ruin the hard work of our Primordial Seven Gods!" Tai Yi Hundun''s expression changed rapidly, filled with hatred. Facing the domineering Hongmeng Great Emperor, he felt extremely suffocated. He couldn''t help but look at Ren Woxiao, who shook his head at him. Tai Su Celestial Lord then spoke up, "Suppress him, lest he cause more trouble." Upon hearing this, Tai Yi Hundun glared at her resentfully but didn''t lash out at her. Instead, he said to the Hongmeng Great Emperor, "Suppress me? Shi Dutian has already been provoked by Emperor Su''s Sect. Now instead of dealing with Emperor Su''s Sect, you''re dealing with me? Just wait; the grand army of the Origin Divine Clan will eventually come!" Bang\\ Tai Yi Hundun was suddenly sent flying, disappearing into the distance.\\ Following that action, the Hongmeng Great Emperor also disappeared, ready to deal with Tai Yi Hundun.\\ Ren Woxiao glanced at Tai Su Celestial Lord meaningfully. The children of both Hongmeng Divine Spirits were within Emperor Su''s Sect, and neither knew to whom their hearts truly belonged. ... Ten days later, Long Su of Divine Honor, Qiu Daoyi, and others who were members of Emperor Su''s Sect, located in the Divine Universe, were chased by Shi Dutian, and they quickly transported themselves to the side of Pure Jade Emperor. Thirteen days later, Dugu Heavenly Clan also reported the discovery of traces of the Origin Divine Clan. Fifteen days later, there were more encounters involving members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Twenty-three days later, Supreme Dragon Shaking and Demon Wolf Star encountered Shi Dutian, their cultivation too weak to escape in time, leading to their direct demise. By this point, there were already five souls lost within Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian, Xiahou Jinxuan, Imperial Deathstroke, Demon Wolf Star, Supreme Dragon Shaking. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, chaos reigned supreme. Demon Wolf Star: Ahhhhh! I will kill Shi Dutian! Kill all of the Origin Divine Clan! My first blood! Supreme Dragon Shaking: It''s all because of you, this piece of trash, insisting on bringing your wealth. Now look what happened? You should''ve just donated it right to the sect! Ren Wokuang: How come you''re noisier even after dying? Xiahou Jinxuan: I feel avenged now. Next one, Black Tiger Emperor, I''m waiting for you to come down here. Black Tiger Emperor: Damn, why do you curse me? Divine Authority of the Netherworld: Forces within Hongmeng have also started targeting Emperor Su''s Sect. Tathagata, the King of Great Calamities: Great calamities not killing you means fortune will come, hold on, we can win. ... Soon, two more members of Emperor Su''s Sect fell, Su Yie narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with murderous intent. He had already used the Sect Teaching ten times, learned seven Divine Skills, three Cultivation Techniques, but alas, he still could not break through to the Saint Realm. Fortunately, the end of the month was approaching. Three days later. Just as Su Yie was about to act, he suddenly saw someone speaking out within Emperor Su''s Sect. The speaker was Yang Jian. Yang Jian: You have three days to set your affairs in order, everyone in the sect must come! Upon these words, Emperor Su''s Sect was in uproar. Yet Su Yie understood the truth, Yang Jian had probably found The Gate of the Great Dao. Thinking so, he went to find Demon Lord Qing Yan. Demon Lord Qing Yan was also not one to dawdle. He immediately gathered a few trusted aides, made arrangements, and the next day, he and Su Yie transported together to Yang Jian''s side. "Are we really going in?" "The Gate of the Great Dao is dangerous! Who knows if we''ll encounter Three Thousand Royal Power inside!" "What''s there to fear? Our whole sect is together!" "I really don''t want to leave!" "Don''t want to leave, my ass. We''ve traveled from Ancient Wilderness to Chaos, how can you not bear to go?" The noisy debates filled Su Yie''s ears. When he opened his eyes, dozens of members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were already there. This was a Floating Island devoid of any flora, aside from them, there were no other living beings, utterly lifeless. Yang Jian had specifically instructed that The Gate of the Great Dao must never be disclosed within Emperor Su''s Sect, thus those who hadn''t transported over were quite puzzled. After thinking it over, Su Yie decided to transport to Wu Qingyao''s side. Seeing this, others didn''t say much. After all, Su Yie was a disciple of Emperor Su, who had originally proposed the idea of searching for The Gate of the Great Dao; naturally, he wouldn''t betray them. He must be going to find either Nan Xiaopao or Wu Qingyao. Arriving beside Wu Qingyao, at that moment, she was meditating under a poplar tree, with Su Lingding laying on her lap like a cat. Seeing Su Yie approaching, she asked, "What''s the situation?" Chapter 631: The Heavenly Consort Takes Action Emperor Su''s Sect had never been targeted to this extent. "You want me to take care of Su Lingding, don''t you?" Wux Qingyao raised her head and asked, while gently stroking Su Lingding''s hair. Su Yie shook his head, saying, "You come with me, leave her behind." He could feel that both the Tai Su Celestial Lord and Tai Su Sword Lord sincerely cared for him, which was why he wanted them to stay behind. Entrusting them with Su Lingding''s care shouldn''t be a problem. But Wux Qingyao was different, she was not related to him and had no connection with the Tai Su Celestial Lord, staying would be too dangerous for her. Wux Qingyao fell silent, her brow furrowed as she asked, "Can you be at ease?" "Rest assured, if you leave her here, no one will be able to harm her." At that moment, the voice of the Tai Su Sword Lord reached them, as she appeared suddenly beside Wux Qingyao. She looked at Su Yie and asked, "Have you truly decided?" Su Yie nodded and said, "Thank you for your help." Upon hearing this, the Tai Su Sword Lord shook her head and said with a wry smile, "Why must you do this? The Heavenly Monarch is targeting Emperor Su''s Sect, not you." Being a doppelganger of the Tai Su Celestial Lord, she deeply knew the Tai Su Celestial Lord''s feelings for Su Yie. "Without Emperor Su''s Sect, there is no me." Su Yie responded, explaining he had once thought about being honest with the Tai Su Celestial Lord, but upon reflecting, he realized he hadn''t been with the Tai Su Celestial Lord long enough to be sure of his position in her heart. So he didn''t want to risk it unnecessarily. Besides, with Su Lingding''s talents, perhaps the Tai Su Celestial Lord might take a liking to her? Straight away, Su Yie and Wux Qingyao teleported back to Yang Jian''s side. "Emperor Su''s Sect..." The Tai Su Sword Lord looked at the spot they had just stood, murmuring to herself. Struggle flickered through her eyes. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect had added much joy to her otherwise bland life, and unknowingly, she had come to acknowledge the sect. If Emperor Su''s Sect were to perish, could she really act as if it never existed? She slowly approached Su Lingding, who was still lying on the ground asleep, oblivious that her parents had already left. ... "Is this The Gate of the Great Dao?" Black Tiger Emperor leaned in close to Yang Jian, asking curiously. Yang Jian was sitting in meditation next to The Gate of the Great Dao, guarding it. The Gate of the Great Dao was nothing but another The Gate of Misfortune, only its surface was even more worn. Piercing Arm Monkey came over and dragged Black Tiger Emperor away, grumbling, "Stay away from it, lest you mess up the plan. We don''t want to die because of you!" Hearing this, Black Tiger Emperor felt insulted and furiously said, "Are you mocking me?" "Yes! What are you going to do about it?" Piercing Arm Monkey arrogantly retorted, challenging Black Tiger Emperor. "Of course I won''t accept that, Brother Monkey, you can''t bully your brother like this!" Black Tiger Emperor protested, though his words revealed his submission. The other members of Emperor Su''s Sect nearby all shook their heads and chuckled. With Black Tiger Emperor as the jester, things were certainly entertaining. Thankfully, the other few jesters had already passed away. "How many people haven''t arrived yet?" Su Yie stood up and asked, worried that if they delayed any longer, the Origin Divine Clan might arrive. The Victorious Fighting Buddha swept his gaze around and said, "Nine Palaces Supreme, Yin Yang God Shaker, Supreme Ninth Level, Tai Su Sword Lord, Li Huahun, Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, Desolate Martial God, Qi Taxing, Sun Qitian, Celestial Martial Emperor, the people I know of who haven''t arrived yet are just these." Upon hearing this, Su Yie wondered if all these individuals were related to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. The Nine Palaces Supreme, Yin Yang God Shaker, and Supreme Ninth Level were all acquaintances of the Tai Su Sword Lord, and their surnames all represented certain rules, which inevitably led him to speculate wildly. Besides them, Iron Master Yuanyang God, Yin Baoyang, Divine Authority of the Netherworld, Wei Yao Nie, and Ye Kuanglan had also not arrived. The first four had never acted in the name of Emperor Su''s Sect and thus were naturally unafraid, while Ye Kuanglan had to be stationed in the Reincarnation Land, and besides those within, no one knew he was also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie pondered and said, "When the time comes, if they do not arrive, we shall leave." Xia Tianyi frowned and asked, "Would that not be problematic?" After all, Li Huahun, Ren Wokuang, and others were members of the Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie gave him a meaningful glance and said, "Most of them have the Hongmeng Divine Spirits to rely on." At this statement, all members of the Emperor Su''s Sect''s faces turned dramatically. By now, they abhorred the Hongmeng Divine Spirits to the extreme. No wonder the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and Origin Divine Clan could precisely locate them; it turned out there was an insider within the Emperor Su''s Sect! However, Li Huahun, Tai Su Sword Lord, and others had not betrayed the Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie wanted to explain, but feared that the more he said, the worse it would become, and this incident could also incite their rage. When the time came to strike back against the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, he would let Li Huahun and others explain. At that moment, the Celestial Martial Emperor transmitted over. He stood next to Yang Jian, shook his head, and sighed, "My mother is not here, but I have found my mother, and she will step in to help." The Black Tiger Emperor blinked and asked, "Isn''t your mother the principal consort of the Celestial Emperor?" The Celestial Martial Emperor glared at him and huffed, "Does your mother qualify to be a consort of the Celestial Emperor?" The Black Tiger Emperor, furious, wanted to fight the Celestial Martial Emperor, but considering the disparity in their strengths, he had to abandon the idea. "The Heavenly Consort stepping in? That would be for the best, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits surely wouldn''t dare to touch the Heavenly Consort." Yang Jian said excitedly, causing the Celestial Martial Emperor to lift his chin. But he then pondered aloud, "My mother can only help you delay time, and moreover, I may not be able to leave with you, as she is worried. After ensuring your escape, I must retreat in seclusion for a million years before her..." No one objected to this, as they figured if they were the mother of the Celestial Martial Emperor, they would likely do the same. Time went by. The three-day period soon arrived. The Black Tiger Emperor stood up, looked at all the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, and said, "Let''s depart, lest the enemy strikes at the very last moment." "You''re right, we''re here!" Just then, Shi Dutian''s cold laugh echoed, bringing a killing intent that chilled everyone to the bone. Shangguan Wuji couldn''t help but burst out, "Black Tiger Emperor! Can''t you just keep your mouth shut?" Feeling the many murderous gazes around him, the Black Tiger Emperor shrank his neck and gave an embarrassed smile. Wang Buqi, Sword Emperor, Victorious Fighting Buddha, and members of the Jidao Sect soared into the air, ready for battle. Yang Jian then infused his mana into The Gate of the Great Dao, trying to activate it. They had not tried it before, fearing that The Gate of the Great Dao would consume them. If they couldn''t traverse through The Gate of the Great Dao together, they would be in great danger. Yang Jian''s expression suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What''s going on? The Gate of the Great Dao won''t activate..." Ji Bubai widened his eyes and said, "You''ve got to be kidding me... this sucks?" The others gathered around, each channeling their mana into The Gate of the Great Dao. At that moment, Shi Dutian, leading a hundred Origin Beings, tore through the space and entered this starry sky. Everyone looked up, and Shi Dutian, wrapped in eerie grey flames, appeared stronger than before. "Insect, coming to be thrashed again?" Wang Buqi stared at Shi Dutian, taunting him. Chapter 632 - 632 Yin Yang Origin Emperor Hearing Wang Buqi''s words, Shi Dutian immediately flew into a rage, his eyes bloodshot. With a gesture of his right hand, he bellowed, "Descendants! Don''t let a single one escape!" "Kill!" A hundred mighty Origin Beings charged down. Su Yie instantly activated the Divine Shadow Legion and Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, positioning them in the sky above. BoomBoomBoom The entire starry sky island shook violently, as if it might shatter at any moment. Wang Buqi countered the pressure from the Origin Divine Clan with his own aura, protecting the majority of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The presence of these Origin Beings was so formidable that many members of Emperor Su''s Sect would have perished on the spot if faced directly with their pressure. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was like a phantom, and before the Origin Beings could make out its movement trajectory, they were blasted away. Wang Buqi used Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, countless arms sprouting from his back, each casting Divine Skills, striking upward. Bright light burst forth, illuminating the entire starry sky. "Amita?bha!" Tathagata, the King of Right and Wrong, sighed, his form soaring to reach ten thousand feet, standing above the island to block all attacks for Emperor Su''s Sect. Shi Dutian, entangled by the Jidao Sect and the Victorious Fighting Buddha, still had the upper hand. The great battle erupted, and Emperor Su''s Sect faced another crisis. Boom! Boom! Boom... Various shockwaves fell one after another, frightening the weaker members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Seeing that Yang Jian and the others couldn''t handle The Gate of the Great Dao, Su Yie hurriedly squeezed in. "Let me try. I''ve traveled through The Gate of the Great Dao before!" Su Yie said. Hearing this, Yang Jian and the others quickly made way. Just then, the Hongmeng Grand Dark Array suddenly appeared. Black tentacles descended from all sides, each one a thousand feet in diameter, sealing off this part of the starry sky, intent on crushing the island where Emperor Su''s Sect was located. Tathagata, the King of Right and Wrong, suddenly grew to a million feet tall, countless golden arms emerging from within him, striking out in all directions. BoomBoomBoom The tens of thousands of arms of Tathagata blocked the black tentacles one by one, creating a spectacular scene that fired up the blood of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. The Piercing Arm Monkey howled excitedly, sweeping a giant golden rod with its hands. Victorious Fighting Buddha did the same. The two monkeys joined forces, breaking the black tentacles one by one. The fierce wind howled, ravaging the entire Great Dao Plane, with countless stars shaking uncontrollably, as if they were mere grains of sand. Wang Buqi went to kill Shi Dutian, determined to settle their scores once again. "How is it going, can you do it?" Ji Bubai asked urgently. Su Yie''s hands were pressed against The Gate of the Great Dao, and he was pouring his mana into it, but it was like a black hole, seemingly bottomless, without even a tremor. Sweat broke out on Su Yie''s face; he was also frantic. "What''s going on? Why can''t I open The Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie roared in his mind. If The Gate of the Great Dao couldn''t be opened, they were truly going to die here. "Try using your Space Rule." Feng Long suddenly suggested, and Su Yie immediately calmed down and began to use the Space Rule. Although Su Yie''s strength had far surpassed the Sword Souls, their experience was still unmatched by him. And indeed! As soon as he used the Space Rule, The Gate of the Great Dao began to quiver, as if something was trying to break through from within. Everyone''s eyes lit up at once, and they grew excited. "Demon Emperor is amazing!" "It''s actually working!" "Hurry! Hurry! We''re counting on you, Su Yie!" "Celestial Authority Demon Star does the trick." "Hahaha, no wonder our Sect Leader has his eye on him." If they died in front of the Gate of the Great Dao, they would certainly die with their eyes open in resentment. Meanwhile, as the King Tathagata of Right and Wrong couldn''t withstand those black tentacles, his tens of thousands of golden arms suddenly shattered and turned into a torrential golden downpour that fell from the sky. Seeing this, Su Yie controlled the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to intercept the black tentacles. The speed of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was incredibly fast, slicing through all the black tentacles in an instant. But the black tentacles quickly reconvened and restored themselves, and the might of the Hongmeng Grand Dark Array was also gradually increasing. "None of you will escape today, stop struggling!" Shi Dutian said with a malicious laugh, his gaze locked onto Wang Buqi, his eyes filled with madness. Wang Buqi remained composed and continued to match Shi Dutian''s moves. At the end of the starry sky, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, making the surrounding stars seem incredibly small by comparison. The eyes began to grow larger, soon occupying half the sky. Even the towering King Tathagata of Right and Wrong seemed tiny before them. "What is that?" Hu Tu the God Killer exclaimed, his face bearing a look of utter shock. All beings turned to look, including the Origin Beings, and were startled. Shi Dutian was particularly moved and exclaimed, "The Yin Yang Origin Emperor!" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor! Yang Jian, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Celestial Martial Emperor, Wang Buqi, and members of the Jidao Sect changed color drastically. Su Yie also heard his words and couldn''t help but think of the Yin Yang God Shaker. Indeed! The Yin Yang God Shaker was also a doppelganger of Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Unknowingly, he had brought into his Sect several doppelganger and offspring of Hongmeng Divine Spirits. He couldn''t help but smile wryly, truly what goes around comes around. A tremendous and boundless oppressive force descended, forcibly halting the Hongmeng Grand Dark Array. The Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s eyes continued to grow, dwarfing the King Tathagata of Right and Wrong to complete insignificance, let alone the others. He looked down upon all beings, causing the battle to cease immediately; even Shi Dutian and the Origin Beings looked up at the Yin Yang Origin Emperor in awe. Shi Dutian said in a deep voice, "The Yin Yang Origin Emperor, this is the Chaos, what are you doing here?" "To kill you." The voice of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor was hoarse, the indifference penetrated with a killing intent that left the starry sky bone-chilling. Shi Dutian was infuriated and cursed, "Do you not fear provoking Tai Yi Hundun?" The members of Emperor Su''s Sect also fell silent, recognizing the gravity of one who could make Shi Dutian so agitated. Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Underneath these vast and limitless eyes, any being would feel fear and despair. "Tai Yi Hundun has already been suppressed by the Hongmeng Great Emperor. You dare to step into the realm of Hongmeng, Shi Dutian, you truly have great courage!" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor said coldly, and as his words fell, one after another, the Origin Beings turned to dust. In the blink of an eye, only Shi Dutian was left. This scene sent chills down the spines of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect. What kind of method is this? His word is law? Shi Dutian trembled with rage as he began to disintegrate into ashes from the legs up. "The Yin Yang Origin Emperor! You bastard! Once the Origin Divine Clan sets foot in Hongmeng, we will make you wish you were dead!" Shi Dutian roared venomously as he was on the brink of total annihilation. And so, the side of the Origin Divine Clan was completely wiped out. The members of Emperor Su''s Sect were trembling with fear, even Wang Buqi fell silent. She had always aimed for the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, but she also understood the gap between herself and the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. "Yang Jian, Sun Wukong, you both are favoured generals of the Celestial Emperor, will you truly persist in your folly?" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor asked, his terrifying eyes fixated intently on the tiny island below. Chapter 633: Overwhelming Oppression [3rd Update] Facing the danger posed by Yin Yang Origin Emperor, the Victorious Fighting Buddha narrowed his eyes and replied, "We were simply fortunate to have been enlightened by His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor for a period, how could we aspire to accompany His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor forever? Moreover, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor does not need anyone''s help." "We now belong to Emperor Su''s Sect!" Yang Jian flew out from the island, looking up at Yin Yang Origin Emperor. He opened his Heavenly Eye, readying himself for battle. His stance was clearly defined. Just then, the Celestial Martial Emperor suddenly leapt forward. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Yin Yang Origin Emperor! I''m here, do you dare to make a move?" He stood tall and proud, without a trace of fear, and even displayed a somewhat scornful attitude. At this critical moment, one couldn''t show weakness. Having lived for countless years, the Celestial Martial Emperor understood one principle. The crazier one is while invoking their lineage, the more deterrent power they have! Yin Yang Origin Emperor looked down at him and said, "Tian Wu, look at yourself, what you have become? If His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor were here, he would probably teach you a lesson. You truly bring shame to the face of the Heavenly Emperor." Upon hearing this, the Celestial Martial Emperor''s face turned ugly. He had not expected Yin Yang Origin Emperor to show him such disrespect. "How has my son brought shame?" At that moment, a noble yet somewhat indifferent female voice sounded. Before her words had even faded away, sparks rained down, convening into countless phoenixes that danced freely through the starry sky. The pupils of Yin Yang Origin Emperor suddenly contracted. His giant eye vanished, and a streak of dark energy appeared by the side of the Celestial Martial Emperor, condensing into a human figure. It was Yin Yang Origin Emperor! The flesh of Yin Yang Origin Emperor was entwined with Yin Yang Qi, his face bearing a resemblance to Yin Yang God Shaker and Yin Yang Worship Heaven, more majestic and appeared as the most supreme overlord. "Mother, you''ve come!" the Celestial Martial Emperor called out joyously, his spirits lifted, as were those of everyone from Emperor Su''s Sect. The Consort of the Heavenly Emperor had arrived! The phoenixes coalesced into an elegant silhouette. She wore a phoenix-embellished Golden Crown, her visage was beautiful, but her forehead carried an authority that soared above all mortals, dressed in a blazing red gown. Upon seeing her, the Celestial Martial Emperor''s eyes lit up, and with a mournful face, he cried, "Mother, he wants to beat me up!" The Heavenly Consort flew to his side, glanced at him, and then looked indifferently at Yin Yang Origin Emperor, "You want to discipline His Majesty''s son on his behalf?" Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s expression soured, unsure how to respond. He dared not direct his anger at the Heavenly Consort, for she too was his elder. Everyone from the Emperor Su''s Sect was abuzz; the Celestial Martial Emperor wasn''t boasting after all. He really could boast of his parents, and even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits did not dare to provoke him outright. "Let''s give Emperor Su''s Sect a pass today, for my sake, shall we?" The Heavenly Consort continued, staring at Yin Yang Origin Emperor. As soon as she spoke, the expression of Yin Yang Origin Emperor drastically changed. He hurriedly said, "That can''t be done. You may take Tian Wu away, but Emperor Su''s Sect has disrupted the order of Hongmeng Chaos and must be eradicated." "Just for today, and after today, you can take any action against Emperor Su''s Sect, and I will never intercede. Agreed?" asked the Heavenly Consort expressionlessly, her eyes growing colder. Yin Yang Origin Emperor lowered his head, angry but not daring to speak. "Agreed or not, do you need my father, the Emperor, to show up before you show respect?" The Celestial Martial Emperor, clutching the Heavenly Consort''s arm, glared and bellowed. He stood majestically, not placing Yin Yang Origin Emperor in his eyes at all. Yin Yang Origin Emperor ignored the Celestial Martial Emperor and turned to look at the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect, "Do you intend to leave through the Gate of the Great Dao? Impossible!" At this moment, the Gate of the Great Dao in front of Su Yie suddenly lit up, transforming into a Light Gate. Seeing this, all members of the Emperor Su''s Sect quickly gathered. Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s expression changed, as he was about to act, he suddenly realized that the Heavenly Consort was still beside him. Suddenly, the Heavenly Consort produced a silver-white token, engraved with the words "Heavenly Emperor." As soon as the token was showed, a great pressure erupted, scaring the Yin Yang Origin Emperor into kneeling hastily. "I pay my respects to His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor said in a heavy voice, his expression extremely grim. Now, how was he supposed to eradicate Emperor Su''s Sect? The Celestial Martial Emperor then turned around and shouted loudly, "Brothers, go ahead, I''ll wait for you in the Hongmeng Chaos. Next time we return, let''s kick all the Hongmeng Divine Spirits off their pedestals! Did you hear me?" His words moved all members of Emperor Su''s Sect, and at the same time, ignited a raging fury within them. So what if they are Divine Spirits? One day they will be pulled down from their high horses! "The Yin Yang Origin Emperor, is it? Wait till I come back next time, I''ll make you eat shit!" Ji Bubai cursed loudly, and stepping forward, he was the first to enter The Gate of the Great Dao. The Yin Yang Origin Emperor trembled with rage. At that moment, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect continued to hurl fierce words. The Yin Yang Origin Emperor was beside himself with anger, but faced with the Heavenly Emperor''s Order, how could he act? Members of Emperor Su''s Sect entered The Gate of the Great Dao one after another. In less than a moment, only Su Yie, Wang Buqi, and Yang Jian were left. Just as Su Yie was about to step into The Gate of the Great Dao, he suddenly felt someone''s gaze. He looked up instinctively and saw the Heavenly Consort looking at him. Sensing his gaze, the Heavenly Consort smiled kindly and threw him a meaningful look. Su Yie understood the look in her eyesit was encouragement. He was secretly astounded. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor had mentioned him to the Heavenly Consort? No, wasn''t the Heavenly Emperor who taught him a doppelganger? Before he could think further, Yang Jian pulled him towards The Gate of the Great Dao. As one of Su Yie''s feet entered The Gate of the Great Dao, he suddenly turned back and, standing up to the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, said loudly, "You will all regret this." Although those words weren''t particularly lethal, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor felt an inexplicable palpitation under his stare. That look in his eyes... Why did it resemble the Heavenly Emperor''s so much? The Yin Yang Origin Emperor was deeply shaken, his brows furrowed tightly as he fell into deep thought. Su Yie dove headfirst into The Gate of the Great Dao, followed closely by Yang Jian. Wang Buqi cast a cold glance back at the Yin Yang Origin Emperor before following them through the gate. The next second, The Gate of the Great Dao suddenly vanished, and all returned to quiet. The Celestial Martial Emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said to his mother, "Let''s go." The moment the members of Emperor Su''s Sect left, his expression changed. Serious and stern! A world apart from the frivolous second-generation heir he appeared to be before! The Heavenly Consort nodded, then led the Celestial Martial Emperor away. All this time, they had not spared the Yin Yang Origin Emperor a single glance. Only when they had vanished without a trace did the Yin Yang Origin Emperor slowly come back to his senses. His eyebrows were still knitted tightly. He constantly replayed in his mind the look from Su Yie that he had seen earlier. Suddenly, a terrifying possibility occurred to him. It sent chills down his spine. He looked up, his gaze lost as he mumbled, "What exactly do you want to do... Are we all just pawns to you?" Elsewhere. All members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were surrounded by brilliant light, the space around them akin to a space-time tunnel where electric currents ran rampant and colored lights swirled. "We''ve finally escaped that disaster." The Black Tiger Emperor heaved a sigh of relief, his face filled with gratitude. Yang Jian, however, frowned and said, "The danger is not yet over; the real trouble is only just beginning." "Are you referring to the Three Thousand Royal Power?" asked Ji Bubai. "What''s Three Thousand Royal Power? They are within The Gate of Misfortune, but in truth, The Gate of the Great Dao is far more terrifying than The Gate of Misfortune," the Jidao Sect interjected seriously. Chapter 634 - 634 Frequent Heart Demons [Fourth Update] "What do you mean? Don''t scare people like that!" Shangguan Wuji glared as he spoke, his gaze unconsciously sweeping the surroundings, as if afraid that some ghost or god might suddenly leap out at them. Ancestral God Emperor Zhao shook his head and said, "The elder meant that The Gate of the Great Dao connects to countless planes and it''s easy to get lost." He then continued, "Actually, we''re still fine, as we can teleport at any time, but those with weak cultivation should be careful not to kick the bucket before they''ve managed to teleport out." No sooner had he spoken than Xue Li, Lyu Wutian, Murong Invincible, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Mo Qilin, Sea Emperor, Emperor Jiang Mo, and others all appeared rather embarrassed. However, they didn''t get angry, since they understood that Ancestral God Emperor Zhao was just reminding them. If he really looked down on them, he could have easily proposed to ditch them. Shen Zixuan pulled Wux Qingyao over to Su Yi''s side and asked, "Husband, what are you thinking about?" Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about how to stop The Gate of the Great Dao." Silence! Everyone fell quiet. They suddenly realized that although The Gate of the Great Dao had been activated, they couldn''t see its presence around them, and indeed, how to stop it was a problem. Mad Immortal cautiously asked, "Is it possible that it will continue like this, never stopping?" This remark made everyone feel even more uneasy. "Stop worrying, the weaker ones should start cultivating. Haven''t you noticed how abundant the spiritual energy is here?" Wang Buqi suddenly said. As the strongest member under Emperor Su in the Emperor Su''s Sect, her words carried a lot of weight. Soon, everyone realized that the spiritual energy here was indeed plentiful. More than any place in the outside world! Most members of Emperor Su''s Sect became excited. What is an opportunity? This was an opportunity! Thus, members of Emperor Su''s Sect began cultivating, while the first-rate powerhouses each took up a position to guard against any accidents. Meanwhile, the communications in the minds of Emperor Su''s Sect continued unabated, after all, there were still five souls present. Demon Wolf Star: How''s it going? Why has no one sent a message? Is everyone dead? Celestial Martial Emperor: What''s all the fuss about? They''ve already entered The Gate of the Great Dao. Tang Qingtian: Damn, they''re not all dead, are they? Black Tiger Emperor: Do you think everyone''s like you? Do you know what the scenery inside The Gate of the Great Dao is like? You don''t, do you? Too bad, you''ll never get the chance to know, since you''re dead. Imperial Deathstroke: Such an adventure, and we have no chance to participate. How hateful! Divine Authority of the Netherworld: That said, you all managed to escape calamity? Are the Hongmeng Divine Spirits that useless? ... Emperor Su''s Sect was still Emperor Su''s Sect; no matter what crisis it faced, it would never cease. Time passed, uncounted. "Today, I, Ji Yongsheng, on behalf of the sacred court, challenge all the immortals and gods!" A loud shout abruptly rang out, startling everyone in Emperor Su''s Sect. Ji Bubai was stunned for a moment, then abruptly stood up and cursed, "Ji Yongsheng? Isn''t that my son? Has he also come to The Gate of the Great Dao?" Yang Jian glanced at him and said disdainfully, "This is The Gate of the Great Dao. It''s normal to hear voices from other timelines. They''re deliberately tempting you to go. Do you dare to go?" Upon hearing this, Ji Bubai immediately wilted. "For the sake of your demon sect, are you truly willing to abandon your mother and son?" Then, a resentful feminine voice rose, causing a certain someone''s face to change. Everyone looked around, and when they saw Shangguan Wuji being moved, they all laughed. "Today, we decide life or death. It''s either you die, or I perish!" "I am the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. Who have I ever feared? You want me to become enlightened? Just try and butcher me!" "Are the heavenly decrees that important? Why is your blood so cold?" "Good, I acknowledge you." "Hahaha! The Great Dao is within reach, who can stand against me?" All sorts of voices rang out one after another until it became like a cacophony of demons, deafening everyone. Su Yi opened his eyes and saw that most people had rather strange expressions. It seemed these voices all mattered to them. Shen Zixuan snorted from the side, "So easily influenced, so weak." Su Yi glanced at her and said irritably, "You think everyone''s like you, heartless and thoughtless?" When he had first met Shen Zixuan, he had thought she was an ice-cold beauty, only to discover she was incredibly naive at heart. It was rather normal, considering her talent was exceptional, but she had always stayed within the Shen Family, inexperienced in the ways of the world. "How am I heartless and thoughtless? You''re my heart demon!" Shen Zixuan snorted, but her face was full of smiles. Having the chance to adventure with Su Yi, she didn''t feel danger, only happiness. Not far away, Shen Taidou shook his head, realizing that once someone has a person in their heart, they forget their grandfather. Women! Another hour passed. Su Yi suddenly realized something was amiss. Apart from him and Shen Zixuan, the faces of everyone else were tightly closed, their expressions changing unpredictably. Including Wang Buqi. It seemed as if they were all under some evil influence. Shen Zixuan also sensed that something was wrong; she couldn''t help feeling a bit scared. She instinctively drew closer to Su Yi, looking around nervously. Su Yi slowly stood up. He still had Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit at his disposal, so he was relatively calm. "Look there!" Shen Zixuan suddenly pointed in a direction and whispered. Following her pointing hand, Su Yi saw a figure appearing in the temporal currents at the edge of Emperor Su''s Sect; he was hidden within the currents, like a ghastly shadow. "Who are you?" Shen Zixuan bravely asked. Unfortunately, the figure did not respond. Seeing this, Su Yi chose to employ Wang Buqi''s Divine Shadow Possession and then walked to the edge, standing opposite the dark shadow, the temporal currents flowing between them. Shen Zixuan stood tensely behind Su Yi, not daring to stray too far from him. Su Yi raised his right index finger, as the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit spun rapidly, activating his Battle Will, Arcane Battle Techniques, and Power of Destruction. Ready to obliterate the opponent with a single strike! The existence within the chaotic flow of time was beyond his imagination. But the strange condition of the people of Emperor Su''s Sect was undoubtedly related to it. Boom Su Yi unleashed the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, a blaze of light powerful enough to destroy the cosmos. It tore through the chaotic temporal flow and obliterated the dark shadow. Immediately thereafter, thunder and lightning burst out of the temporal chaos, like swift blades, too fast for Su Yi to evade. One bolt of lightning sliced off Su Yi''s right index finger, blood splattered, and he frowned slightly. He had Heavenly Thunder within him and should have been immune to lightning, so why was he injured? In a moment, Su Yi''s thoughts flashed. He poured all his Power of Destruction into his severed finger, which then shot like an arrow into the chaotic flow of time, targeting the shadow from before. Boom Waves rippled in the flow of time before Su Yi, and then, everything calmed down. The previously seen shadow had disappeared. Shen Zixuan''s palms were sweating with nervousness; she instinctively looked back and, to her delight, found that the members of the Su Imperial Clan had all opened their eyes. They looked at each other in confusion. "What happened?" "What just occurred?" "I feel like I just had a dream..." "That was horrifying, what if there had been an enemy just now..." "Damn it! The Gate of the Great Dao is so sinister!" Chapter 635: Desolate Space-Time After the members of Emperor Su''s Sect regained consciousness, Shen Zixuan repeated what had just happened, her tone tinged with reproach, "If not for my husband, you all would have been in mortal danger, and he lost a finger because of it." For Su Yie at present, losing a finger was nothing, as it would regrow in an instant. However, he was puzzled about the black shadow just now. What exactly was that thing? Many members of Emperor Su''s Sect all looked terrified, and then they thanked Su Yie. For this, Su Yie just waved his hand dismissively. Ji Bubai chuckled, "Now, we are truly bound by life and death. Honestly, I suddenly feel that this escape is not at all disgraceful but rather an opportunity to strengthen our bonds." The Sword Emperor snorted coldly, with a slight hint of disdain, yet a smile was in his eyes. The others laughed aloud as well. Black Tiger Emperor exclaimed, "When will the Sect Leader appear?" Su Yie quickly replied, "The Sect Leader is still cultivating. The Divine Sect Upgrade you used actually consumes the Sect Leader''s cultivation, dispensing it by chance as an enlightenment." "Not only that, every usage of Sect teleportation, Divine Shadow Legion, Divine Shadow of Emperor Su requires cultivation. This means that even without moving, his cultivation is being depleted. Luckily, the Sect Leader''s cultivation is profound and inscrutable. Otherwise, we would have been completely drained long ago." Upon hearing this, all feelings of reproach from the members of Emperor Su''s Sect towards Emperor Su evaporated. Since Su Yie was a disciple of Emperor Su, his words were credible. "We must strive harder and not always place our hopes on Emperor Su." Sovereign of the Blazing Flames sighed, and everyone else nodded. Yang Jian scanned the group and advised, "From now on, pay attention to those around you. If anyone shows signs of demonic possession, remind them immediately." No one objected, the previous situation was indeed terrifying, and even the mighty Wang Buqi had succumbed. Just entering The Gate of the Great Dao, they could have all perished collectively, and that would have been truly embarrassing. Wang Buqi approached Su Yie and asked, "How did you do it?" She was asking why Su Yie was not affected. Always proud, she could not accept being beaten by someone far weaker than herself. Before Su Yie could speak, Shen Zixuan interjected with a hum, "We are single-minded, naturally unafraid." Upon hearing this, Wang Buqi furrowed her brows. She gave Su Yie a deep look and turned to leave. Shen Taidou came over, patted Shen Zixuan on the head, and said irritably, "Be polite to your seniors!" Shen Zixuan stuck out her tongue and turned her head away sheepishly. This little episode was not taken seriously by the team from Emperor Su''s Sect. The seventy-plus members of Emperor Su''s Sect started to converse amongst each other to prevent anyone from succumbing again. Time swiftly passed, and several hours went by. After releasing Divine Shadow Possession, Su Yie was so weak that he nearly collapsed, but fortunately, Wux Qingyao and Shen Zixuan caught him in time. This scene moved the members of Emperor Su''s Sect even more. It appeared that Su Yie had used a Forbidden Technique taught to him by the Cult of Emperor Su. With everyone highly focused, no one else fell under the curse. Time ticked away, second by second. One day. One month. Fortunately, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all cultivators and were patient enough. During that month, they encountered no trouble. One day, Yang Jian suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s jump out directly. Those with strong cultivation lead the way, and the rest can teleport later." As soon as he spoke, Wang Buqi was the first to stand up, without saying a word, and dove straight into the chaotic flow of time and space. The others looked at each other. Ancestral God Emperor Zhao exclaimed, "Senior Wang is indeed straightforward!" Even Yang Jian and the Victorious Fighting Buddha could not help but show their admiration. After a while, Wang Buqi suddenly teleported back beside Yang Jian. She shook her head and said, "The spiritual energy in that space-time is thin, not suitable for cultivation." Immediately after, she dashed into another direction. After a while, she teleported back. The cycle repeated itself. Wang Buqi had become the scout, selecting the appropriate space-time for the Emperor Su''s Sect to cultivate. After sixteen round trips, this time, Wang Buqi did not teleport back, and she did not speak within the Emperor Su''s Sect either. Everyone became anxious. The Black Tiger Emperor cautiously asked, "Could Senior Wang possibly have..." Before he could finish, someone from the Jidao Sect glared at him, causing his body to shiver with fright, and he did not dare to continue. Gui Chouxie pondered and said, "Perhaps she has gone to a world where time passes more slowly; let''s wait a bit longer." Su Yie had previously mentioned his experiences traveling through The Gate of the Great Dao, but he had kept it hidden from Su Lingding. About an hour later, Wang Buqi spoke within the Emperor Su''s Sect, telling them they could teleport over. Right after, teleportation requests flooded Su Yie''s mind, all of which he approved. He also teleported over with them. Upon opening their eyes again, they found themselves in a starry sky shrouded with dense mist and teeming with meteorites. Yang Jian flew up to Wang Buqi''s front and asked after her. Wang Buqi replied, "According to the chats within the Emperor Su''s Sect, the flow of time here is at least a hundred times slower, and the spiritual energy here is bizarre, unlike The Chaotic Spiritual Qi and Hongmeng Spiritual Qi." Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. Su Yie slightly furrowed his brows; the Karmic Tribulation Technique acted up again, and unease overtook his mind. "Let''s find a place to stay first." Yang Jian took the lead, naturally assuming a leadership role as an elder of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Immediately, everyone followed him and flew. Wang Buqi had roamed around initially but discovered neither stars nor continents. There were only meteorites. Thus, the Emperor Su''s Sect wandered for several days without finding a place to settle. All of a sudden, Tathagata halted and said, "Stop searching!" He raised his arms, and meteorites from nearby and far away began to gather, causing the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect to rapidly distance themselves from him. Soon, an uneven floating island formed. Tathagata looked at them with a smile and said, "Let''s stay here!" The others exchanged looks and all flew to it, smiling bitterly. If they had known earlier, why search everywhere? Yang Jian sat on a huge rock and said, "As an elder, I shall preach to everyone; those interested can listen, while those with high cultivation may continue their practice." At this, most members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were suddenly delighted. Wang Buqi, the members of the Jidao Sect, Sword Emperor, and Tathagata, along with other top powers, flew to the other side of the floating island. Yang Jian began to preach, but Su Yie was not listening attentively. Since arriving in this space-time, his unease had not abated but had instead grown. He felt as though some misfortune was about to occur. He suddenly noticed, why were there so many meteorites in this space-time? Could it be... He thought of a terrifying reason... "The grand world here must have been destroyed, and the adversary has already left. Even if they were still here, they would have attacked you by now; they must be afraid," Feng Long reassured Su Yie in his mind, suggesting that the adversary might have been eradicated by Wang Buqi, but Wang Buqi just hadn''t mentioned it. Chapter 636: The Imperial Sword Emerges Yang Jian had spoken about the Dao for a thousand years, and nearly all the members of Emperor Su''s Sect who listened gained something from it. It is worth mentioning that the Great Dao Communication Device calculates time according to the Ancient Wilderness, so it has only accumulated two Divine Sect upgrades so far. Su Yie also officially stepped into the realm of the Semi-Saint, only one step away from the Saint Realm. His physical strength reached the terrifying level of the Power of the Five Saints, which even Ji Bubai and the Great Qing Primordial Emperor found strange. Clearly, his power had far surpassed the Saint Realm, yet his realm simply could not break through, which really defied common sense. "Could it be because of the Karmic Tribulation Technique?" Feng Long muttered in Su Yie''s mind, his words filled with helplessness. Being stuck in his realm, Su Yie''s power could not leap forward any further. Once he successfully testified, he would definitely soar to the skies. Su Yie''s mood was also depressed. Originally, he wanted to use the Holy Realm Refinement for a breakthrough, but now even the Saint Lord of the Godly Cosmic Universe was fleeing, naturally forcing his plan to be interrupted. He suddenly remembered the words of the Heavenly Emperor. The Karmic Tribulation Technique was not necessarily a bad thing; perhaps controlling it could allow him to break through to a new life. But how could he master the Karmic Tribulation Technique? Su Yie fell into deep contemplation. After Yang Jian finished speaking about the Dao, the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens also took the stage to preach. The hatred that the members of Emperor Su''s Sect had for the Hongmeng Divine Spirits had risen deep into each member''s soul. A troubled Su Yie got up and walked to the edge of the Floating Island. He gazed into the distance, his sword-like eyebrows tightly furrowed in deep thought. Shen Zixuan saw him and wanted to walk over, but Wux Qingyao stopped her. Wux Qingyao shook her head and said, "Don''t disturb him, trust him." The astonishment of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect towards Su Yie, though well-intentioned, could easily add to his heart''s troubles. Su Yie then sat down, and it lasted for five hundred years. For five hundred years, he did nothing but sit there in contemplation. His state did not cause others to worry, and looking at Wang Buqi who had not moved for one thousand five hundred years, he seemed like a statue. One day, someone from within Emperor Su''s Sect wanted to teleport over. Guard of Demons: Elders, I would like to join you, may I? Black Tiger Emperor: Get lost, once you miss this village, you won''t find this shop anymore. Great Golden-Winged Roc: Hahaha, it won''t be long before we turn the tides, and you... tsk tsk! Divine Authority of the Netherworld: One must be careful, no one can escape unscathed from the Gate of the Great Dao. Tang Qingtian: Sigh, how much longer until the revival? ... For the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect who wanted their teleportation request approved, those inside the Gate of the Great Dao of Emperor Su''s Sect uniformly refused. When times were tough, you did not come. When encountering opportunities, you do not deserve. Su Yie also refused those requests to teleport to his side, not that he held grudges, but later when he returned, there still needed to be people in Hongmeng or Chaos. Whoosh At that moment, a sound of tearing through the air came, ripping the Spiritual Energy apart. A black arrow shot out from the depths of darkness at an extremely fast speed, aiming directly at the Floating Island where Emperor Su''s Sect was located. The Piercing Arm Monkey leaped up and struck with his staff. With a loud bang! The Black Arrow was shattered by his single strike, transforming into wisps of black air that dispersed and then vanished from sight. All members of Emperor Su''s Sect stood up in unison, even Wang Buqi opened his eyes. They looked in the direction from which the Black Arrow had come but saw no figures. "It really can''t be hidden anymore, can it?" The Sword Emperor called out coldly. As he spoke, strands of Sword Qi, like thunderclaps, shot from his eyes. These strands of Sword Qi had no set pattern, like a group of rampaging dragons, slashing in different directions. Dozens of members from Emperor Su''s Sect were left parched and tongue-tied. Although it was not the first time they had seen the Sword Emperor make a move, each time was still shocking. As the Emperor of the Heavenly Swords, he truly lived up to his legendary reputation. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo... Sword Qi spiraled around the Floating Island, forming cyclones, and the Sword Qi continued to divide! In less than a moment, the wind howled. Most members of Emperor Su''s Sect were forced to prostrate on the ground. Looking up, the Floating Island seemed to be in the eye of the storm, surrounded on all sides by Sword Qi, even obscuring the figures of some meteors. What a magnificent spectacle! Even Wang Buqi and the Great Right and Wrong Tathagata couldn''t help but be moved. Su Yie even felt as if he was in a space-time tunnel. The dense Sword Qi was innumerable, as if the entire space-time was occupied by the domineering Sword Qi of the Sword Emperor. They spiraled wantonly without any intention of stopping. In their wake, space was torn asunder, numerous meteors were reduced to dust. Xia Tianyi''s blood boiled, and his sword at his waist trembled. With the appearance of the Imperial Sword, billions of divine swords would kneel! The Sword Emperor stood proudly, his eyes emitting a domineering aura that looked down upon all beings. Soon, a scream rang out, extremely weak amidst the howling Sword Qi. If the cultivation of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect hadn''t been high, they probably wouldn''t have heard it. The attacker hadn''t even shown his face before he met this immensely powerful strike, making it very unlikely that he survived. The Sword Emperor raised his right hand and beckoned towards the void, and all the Sword Qi surged toward his palm. The countlessly numerous Sword Qi, like a long dragon, rushed towards him at high speed, stirring up wind and waves that shook the Floating Island violently. Jidao Sect suddenly vanished in place, and the next second, he reappeared, and beneath his feet appeared a figure. This was a humanoid creature with a dark black body, three tails, and completely hairless skin. Its facial features were no different from ordinary humans, though its expression was cold and resentful, and its body was covered with densely packed wounds. Although the wounds were healing, they would soon split open again, and the residual Sword Qi within continued to wreak havoc on it. "Who are you?" Yang Jian flew over, looking down at it, and asked in a deep voice. It showed a look of panic in its eyes and emitted a hissing sound. Its language was extremely strange, but through mental communication, everyone was able to understand it. World-Destroying Demon, traversing space and time, took pleasure in annihilating worlds and dimensions. This dimension had just been slaughtered by it, not even a single intact star was left behind. After its departure, Emperor Su''s Sect arrived. But the World-Destroying Demon regarded the ruined dimension as its own backyard, returning frequently to check it, and unexpectedly found it occupied, which led to its resentful attack. Unfortunately, it hadn''t appeared before it was defeated by the Sword Emperor''s terrifying divine skills. When the Sword Emperor collected the Sword Qi and turned to look at it, it shivered all over with fright, prostrating on the ground. "How shall we dispose of it?" Jidao Sect asked Yang Jian, obviously meaning that the World-Destroying Demon still had its uses, otherwise he could have killed it directly before. Yang Jian looked towards Sage Tathagata and said, "Imprison it in your Buddha''s Realm in the Palm, it might be useful later on." Sage Tathagata had no objections and immediately came forward to take it into his palm. Zhuge Liang pondered and said, "Do you think we have already left the Gate of the Great Dao, or are we still within the space-time of the Gate of the Great Dao?" His question plunged everyone into silence. Because they could no longer find the Gate of the Great Dao. If they had indeed left the Gate of the Great Dao, wouldn''t that have been too easy? Wasn''t it said that entering the Gate of the Great Dao, one would find it hard to extricate oneself? Chapter 637: Great Celestial Devouring Technique [Third Update] "Since we are here, let us settle here. The urgent task is to enhance our strength," Su Yie looked at Zhuge Liang and said so. However, he frowned when he said these words. Time was important for most members of Emperor Su''s Sect, but for those top-notch powerhouses, what they needed was chances and creation, not hard cultivation with time. Now, Wang Buqi, Jidao Sect, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Sword Emperor, and others had no objections. But as time passed, they would certainly become impatient. To defeat the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, it was not the lower members of Emperor Su''s Sect who could rely on but cultivating someone who could rival the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. And not just one! This hope could only be placed on top existences such as Wang Buqi, Sword Emperor, Tathagata, and Jidao Sect under the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Soon, everyone dispersed, and Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens continued preaching, and Wang Buqi re-entered his meditative state. Su Yie also returned to the edge of the Floating Island, continuing to contemplate deeply. If he did not break through to the Saint Realm, his mana would not increase, only his physical strength could increase at most. But as the realm got higher, the role of strength diminished, and the importance of mana increased. For instance, the Divine Skill just used by the Sword Emperor involved mana. At this moment, the Great Dao Communication Device suddenly transmitted a message to him. "Would you like to integrate all the Sect Teaching opportunities you have accumulated so far into a single Divine Abilities Integration function, and then integrate the Technique of Devouring Luck and Karmic Tribulation Technique?" Su Yie''s eyes widened, is that even possible? Then, the Great Dao Communication Device explained that integrating Divine Skills would create stronger Divine Skills, needing a certain number of Sect Teaching opportunities for integration, and each integration would progressively require more Sect Teaching opportunities. Su Yie was frustrated, why hadn''t this function appeared before? It cost him five hundred years of sitting idly. Then, the Great Dao Communication Device explained that previously the number of Sect Teachings was not enough, but now accumulating forty times, it was barely enough to open. Su Yie decided to integrate. So far, the functions of Emperor Su''s Sect included Divine Shadow Legion, Godshadow Teleportation, Sect Master''s Divine Presence, Sect Teleportation, Sect''s Bounty, Divine Shadow Possession, Sect Private Chat, Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, Sect Sub-branch, Divine Sect Upgrade, Sect Live Broadcast, Sect Red Packet, Sect Elder, and Divine Abilities Integration. Looking back, the Great Dao Communication Device, indeed, has changed significantly from before, becoming stronger just like Su Yie. The Great Dao Communication Device had no will; when it communicated with Su Yie, it was more like a computer program. "Do you want to integrate the Technique of Devouring Luck and Karmic Tribulation Technique?" "Yes!" Su Yie communicated with the Great Dao Communication Device in his mind while he couldn''t help but recall the origin of the Technique of Devouring Luck. This was a Divine Skill fed back to him by the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit after he comprehended it. This Divine Skill had always been like a rib to him. In battles, moments were fleeting, filled with peril, hardly giving him time to use it. Besides, he had no obsession with luck. Just then, he suddenly felt two forces moving inside him, making his body uncomfortable. Wisps of Spiritual Energy gathered and drilled into his body. Soon, a whirlwind swirled around him. This scene attracted other members of Emperor Su''s Sect. "Huh?" Sovereign of the Blazing Flames cried out in surprise, a breath from Su Yie made him somewhat uneasy. Even Wang Buqi opened his eyes and looked toward Su Yie. Ji Bubai exclaimed, "Could it be that the Sect Master is imparting teachings to him?" Whoosh- Everyone widened their eyes, filled with awe and curiosity towards Emperor Su. It was unfortunate that although they were members under Emperor Su''s Sect, they were not disciples of Emperor Su, and even wanting to please Emperor Su had no opportunity. Shen Zixuan widened her beautiful eyes, curiously looking at Su Yie, her eyes spinning, wondering about something. Soon, that breathtaking aura experienced by the members of Su Imperial Clan dissipated. Su Yie slowly rose to his feet, as streams of True Sunflame erupted from his body. Whistling A penetrating shriek echoed through the Floating Island. The True Sunflames converged into a three-legged Golden Crow, proudly perched atop Su Yie''s head. Su Yie''s mana surged dramatically. With a loud bang! He directly broke through to the initial stage of the Sage Realm, and a chance to invite someone appeared in his mind. Without the Karmic Tribulation Technique, his mana burst forth like a dam breach, shattering all restraints, unstoppable. "Has he verified his path?" "There''s no thunder tribulation! Could it be because of The Gate of the Great Dao?" "Exactly, he doesn''t need to transcend the tribulation!" "Is his mana about to break through directly to the mid stage of the Sage Realm?" "This kid is finally going to soar into the heavens!" The members of the Su Imperial Clan gasped in amazement, none envious but genuinely celebrating. After all, Su Yie, though once weaker in cultivation, had also risked his life for them. An hour later, Su Yie broke through to the mid stage of the Sage Realm! Spiritual Energy gathered around him, swirling into a tornado that enveloped him, with the Golden Crow on his head spreading its wings to a hundred zhang, magnificently imposing. Su Yie''s breakthrough was not yet over! Another hour passed, and he advanced into the late stage of the Sage Realm! His physical strength also transformed, increasing to twenty times the strength of a regular saint, quadrupling from before. Although this was nothing compared to the explosive increase of his mana. But to wield twenty times the strength of an ordinary saint just upon entering the Sage Realm was simply outrageous. After entering the late stage of the Sage Realm, his mana growth rate plummeted. Amid the violent wind, he opened his eyes, revealing two Golden Crows shrieking within them, giving him the oppressive gaze of a deity. He murmured to himself, "Great Celestial Devouring Technique!" This was an incredibly powerful Divine Skill born from the fusion of the Karmic Tribulation Technique and the Technique of Devouring Luck! When this Divine Skill was birthed, its name spontaneously surfaced in his heart. The Great Celestial Devouring Technique could devour luck, calamity, and mana! If someone''s cultivation was weaker than his, once struck by this technique, they would be rendered immobile, left at his mercy! Just like an Innate Divine Ability, Su Yie needed no comprehension to use it as naturally as moving his arm. After mastering the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, a noticeable pride emerged from the depth of his soul, as though with this Divine Skill in hand, no one under all heavens could stand against him! In that moment, he suddenly thought of Emperor Su he had encountered in the Secret Realm between past and present lives. That domineering aura seemed to gradually transfer onto him. He slowly raised his arms, his lips curled upward, and he roared skywards: "Three thousand paths shall yield before me, I command supremacy over all the heavens and the universe!" He invoked the Commander of Three Thousand Paths, and the Grand Path of Blazing Flames erupted, causing the three-legged Golden Crow above him to swell vastly. It seemed to grow from a grain of sand into a massive rock, its wings covering the space, engulfing the entire Floating Island in a sea of fire. "This aura..." Yang Jian squinted his eyes, murmuring quietly. Even the nearby Victorious Fighting Buddha stared wide-eyed, his body trembling uncontrollably. The other members of the Su Imperial Clan were surprised as well, though their reactions were not as bizarre as theirs. "The title of Demon Emperor is about to be cemented," Shangguan Wuji remarked with a smile, feeling as if he had returned to the Ancient Wilderness, once again witnessing the unrivaled demeanor of Su Yie. Jidao Sect stared intently at Su Yie, saying, "This aura has already surpassed the Supreme of the Great Dao. He, who merely entered the Sage Realm, actually embodies the Great Dao." Chapter 638: Challenging the Emperor Su Sect [Fourth Update] After Su Yie retracted his Divine Skills, peace was restored. Having broken through to the Saint Realm, his temperament had changed as well; compared to his previous cold demeanor, there was now an added touch of indifference. The saying "Saints are heartless" was not without basis. Members of the Emperor Su''s Sect gathered around to congratulate Su Yie. They also had many questions, but they dared not probe too deeply. They only asked if it was Emperor Su who had helped? Su Yie nodded and said with a light smile, "Indeed, I owe it to him." Emperor Su was himattributing the merit to himself felt no loss. Upon hearing this, members of the Emperor Su''s Sect became excited. Would Emperor Su help them in the future? Wang Buqi suddenly appeared beside Su Yie, asking in a deep voice, "Did Emperor Su even impart the Supreme Divine Ability to you?" The Supreme Divine Ability? Su Yie was taken aback, as were the other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Jidao Sect began to explain, "Divine Skills are graded, and generally, Divine Powers of the Great Dao dominate a Great Dao Plane. Above that are Dominating Divine Abilities, and even higher are the Supreme Divine Abilities. Even I have not cultivated a Supreme Divine Ability." With that said, he looked at Su Yie with complicated eyes. Boom! The entire Floating Island was in an uproarhad Su Yie mastered the Supreme Divine Ability that even Jidao Sect did not possess? Su Yie was also surprised; he hadn''t expected the Great Celestial Devouring Technique to rank so high. If he wasn''t mistaken, the Commander of Three Thousand Paths should be categorized as a Dominating-level Divine Ability. The Great Celestial Devouring Technique was somewhat similar to Li Huahun''s abilityLi Huahun grew stronger through slaughter while Su Yie grew rapidly in strength through the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. One could even say that his Great Celestial Devouring Technique was something out of Li Huahun''s reach. It could devour not only mana but also luck and misfortune! If Su Yie had no bottom line, the rate at which he grew in strength would be unparalleled. On reflection, it was not surprising that the Great Celestial Devouring Technique was a Supreme Divine Ability. "Contribute more to the Emperor Su''s Sect in the future, and you may also have hope." Su Yie directly attributed the Great Celestial Devouring Technique to Emperor Su to avoid stirring up malevolent intentions. With Emperor Su''s presence keeping order, even if they envied him, they would not dare to act recklessly. "Complete the Sect''s bounty tasks in the future, and learn the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skills!" Ji Bubai said with a mischievous grin, lighting up everyone''s eyes. The Supreme Divine Ability, who wouldn''t be moved? Even Wang Buqi was envious. Su Yie shook his head and smiled. Based on the feedback from the Great Dao Communication Device, Divine Abilities obtained through Divine Abilities Integration could not be learned by others via Sect teachings. The level of the Divine Abilities Integration function was above Sect teaching! "Alright, disperse, everyone. From now on, Su Yie will progress by leaps and bounds. If you don''t work harder, you will only fall further and further behind him." Yang Jian waved his hand, but his gaze towards Su Yie had become more meaningful. And so, the lower echelons within Emperor Su''s Sect were greatly motivated, each one practicing cultivation desperately, hoping not to be left far behind by Su Yie. In high spirits, Su Yie sat in front of a huge rock and then spoke as Emperor Su within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: Ren Wokuang, Venerable Xuanyuan, are you ready to receive the Divine Sect Upgrade? Tang Qingtian: When will you resurrect me? Mad Immortal: Is it almost my turn? Ren Wokuang: Ready! I''ve been ready! Hahahaha! Xiahou Jinxuan, Demon Wolf Star, Tang Qingtian, get ready for a cruel reality! Supreme Dragon Shaking: I''m ahead of you. Li Huahun: I suggest not picking this brat. Wei Yao Nie: What''s this goddamn Divine Sect Upgrade? Is it impressive? ... Soon after, Su Yie initiated the Divine Sect Upgrade, allowing Ren Wokuang and Venerable Xuanyuan to make their selections. "Hahaha! I''m finally going to turn things around!" Venerable Xuanyuan suddenly burst into laughter, drawing the gaze of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, everyone aware that he had been chosen for the Divine Sect Upgrade. Looking at this guy''s expression, could it be that he drew an incredible figure? All they saw was him cupping his fists towards Hu Tu the God Killer, laughing and saying, "Thank you, senior, for your Divine Shadow!" Boomthe sound of thunder A beam of light descended from above, enveloping him, and his aura began to surge violently. Hu Tu the God Killer was utterly bewildered; he had become an entity within Emperor Su''s Sect to be chosen twice for the Divine Shadow. The other members of Emperor Su''s Sect also looked at each other in bewilderment. Hu Tu the God Killer, after all, was considered a second-tier member of Emperor Su''s Sect, and Venerable Xuanyuan had not even reached the Manifesting Saint Realm, leaping directly up, which left them feeling dismayed. Especially those who joined Emperor Su''s Sect later, they were originally quite proud, but now it seemed very likely they would be surpassed, or have equivalent cultivation. Because of the queue for the Divine Sect Upgrade, they were also at the end of the line. Meanwhile, Ren Wokuang was also making speeches within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: Hahaha! I''ve drawn the Divine Shadow of Wei the demon genius! Demon Wolf Star! Tang Qingtian! Xiahou Jinxuan! Aren''t you going to call me daddy? Xiahou Jinxuan: How is that possible? You have such luck, but you''re still not better than me, are you? Wei the demon genius: What did you say? I''m weaker than you? Ren Wokuang: But now you''re a dead man, aren''t you? Xiahou Jinxuan: ... Demon Wolf Star: Damn you, Ren Wokuang! I don''t accept this! Tang Qingtian: A worm turns, eh, Brother Kui, take me with you from now on! ... Ren Wokuang''s arrogance left everyone speechless. After this guy turned the tables, would there be a single peaceful day left within Emperor Su''s Sect? Su Yie was also somewhat speechless. However, Ren Wokuang treated him quite well, often calling him Brother Su, so he was still very happy for Ren Wokuang. Thinking this, he stood up and walked over to Dugu Heavenly Clan''s area. Dugu Heavenly Clan, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Yie, who wore an expressionless face, he felt vaguely uneasy. "How about a match between us?" Su Yie said, looking down at him. Back then, for the sake of acquiring the Instrument of the Great Dao, Dugu Heavenly Clan had even set him up once. Of course, he was not bearing a grudge; he just wanted to hone his combat abilities. "Hahaha! Serves you right!" Ji Bubai laughed heartily, having been present at the time and aware of the incident between Dugu Heavenly Clan and Su Yie. Dugu Heavenly Clan''s face fell, and at that moment, Su Yie turned his head to Dugu Heavenly Clan and said, "You''re next." "It''s not just them, anyone with a higher cultivation than me, as long as they haven''t surpassed me by more than two great realms, I will challenge one by one. I hope none of you will take it personally; I''m only aiming to enhance my strength and take control of the Saint Realm as quickly as possible." Su Yie''s words made Dugu Heavenly Clan smile, but Ji Bubai''s smiling face stiffened. Other members of Emperor Su''s Sect who were at the Saint Realm, Heavenly Dao Saint, and Realm of the Supreme Great Dao levels all showed a change in their expressions. Soon, Su Yie and Dugu Heavenly Clan went outside the Floating Island to fight, while others cultivated and watched the battle on the side. Back in the Manifesting Saint Realm, Su Yie was able to fight against those in the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao; now that he had broken through to the Late Stage of the Sage Realm, his strength was naturally even more terrifying. Within half an hour, Dugu Heavenly Clan was defeated and withdrew from the battle. Su Yie had not even used any Arcane Battle Techniques, Battle Will, or the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. Next to take action was not Ji Bubai but the Green Lotus Sword Immortal. The Green Lotus Sword Immortal was somewhat stronger than Dugu Heavenly Clan, forcing Su Yie to use his Battle Will before he finally defeated him. Two consecutive battles caused the members of Emperor Su''s Sect to feel a secret shock. This kid is a true demon! Is it really just a breakthrough to the Saint Realm? Chapter 639 - 639 War Emperor Over the next three thousand years, Su Yie successively challenged the Celestial Sovereign of the Firmament, the Dark Devourer, the Great Golden-Winged Roc, the Emperor of Imprisoned Fate, the Jade Emperor, the Flame Emperor, the Silent Annihilation Celestial, Long Su of Divine Honor, and Qiu Daoyi. After each challenge, he rested for hundreds of years to reflect on what he had learned in battle. In those three thousand years, he accumulated three more Divine Sect Upgrade opportunities. However, Su Yie did not use them immediately, but saved them, planning to use them later together to greatly boost the morale of Emperor Su''s Sect. One day, Wang Buqi could no longer sit still. She approached Yang Jian and said, "I plan to go out for a while. If I encounter any danger, I''ll call for help within Emperor Su''s Sect at any time." Having said that, she didn''t wait for Yang Jian''s approval and vanished into thin air. This scene left the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect exchanging glances, but they had no objections. Although most members of Emperor Su''s Sect had their breakthroughs, for top-tier powers like Wang Buqi, staying was a complete waste of time. She needed formidable enemies; she needed opportunities. She wasn''t about to follow Su Yie''s example by seeking sparring partners within Emperor Su''s Sect. To put it bluntly, in the entire Emperor Su''s Sect, no one but Emperor Su was in her eyes. Sage Tathagata once again brought out the World-Destroying Demon, torturing it in a corner of the Floating Island. The World-Destroying Demon had already slaughtered inhabitants of hundreds of universes, the number of beings it had devoured being incalculable. It did not even know what the Gate of the Great Dao was, but having never encountered a force stronger than Emperor Su''s Sect, it was quite frightened, fearing that Sage Tathagata would kill it. Sage Tathagata demanded it honestly narrate everything from its creation to the present. After listening for two months, Sage Tathagata still had gained nothing. Ultimately, the World-Destroying Demon was once again cast into his Buddha''s Realm in the Palm. He walked up to Yang Jian and said, "From what it has told us, it seems we''re still within the Gate of the Great Dao. Its power, within Emperor Su''s Sect, would only be considered third-tier. But having slaughtered hundreds of universes without encountering any strong opponents..." At this, he paused. Yang Jian frowned and asked, "Do you think we should stay here, or move forward?" Sage Tathagata pondered and said, "The spiritual energy here is continuously depleting, and with various grand worlds being destroyed, in less than ten thousand years, the spiritual energy will be exhausted. We will have to leave eventually." In fact, he was in favor of leaving. Staying here, barring the lower tier members of Emperor Su''s Sect who could progress, there was no way they could advance any further. "Let''s wait another thousand years before we leave," Yang Jian spoke, and Sage Tathagata nodded, then turned to leave. Suddenly, Yang Jian looked around at the others and sighed deeply. At this rate, when would they ever take revenge against the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Su Yie, who was in the midst of cultivating the Great Reincarnation Technique, happened to see Yang Jian''s gesture, and he couldn''t help but frown. The Black Tiger Emperor, Murong Wudi, Lyu Wutian, the Dugu Heavenly Clan, and others were indeed enjoying their cultivation, but for Emperor Su''s Sect as a whole, it was of no help. Wang Buqi was the first, and there would be more to follow. If this continued, the cohesion of Emperor Su''s Sect would easily collapse, at least creating a divide between the strong and the weak. Thinking this, Su Yie stood up and said, "Everyone." He deliberately raised his voice, causing everyone to turn their heads toward him. Su Yie''s performance had already conquered them. They believed that his future achievements would undoubtedly not be inferior to Wang Buqi or the Sword Emperor, especially since even these powerful individuals praised him highly. "This method of cultivating is too wasteful of time. It would be better to continue advancing. While we advance, you can also continue to cultivate," "Think about it, we still have the Sect Leader. The Divine Sect Upgrade will eventually fall on each of you. Rather than painstakingly cultivate, why not seek opportunities?" Su Yie''s words made most people''s eyes light up. But there were also those who frowned, specifically, those who had already used their Divine Sect Upgrade. Seeing this, Su Yie continued, "The Sect Leader said that for every one of us, the Divine Sect Upgrade will not be just a one-time thing." With those words, the previously frowning individuals suddenly rejoiced. Who wouldn''t want to grow stronger directly rather than undergo harsh cultivation? "Great! Let''s set out then!" The Black Tiger Emperor suddenly stood up and roared excitedly. The others also voiced their agreement. Yang Jian shook his head and chuckled, still, the Sect Leader had a way with things. "Since that''s the case, let''s leave!" Yang Jian waved his sleeve, and as soon as his voice fell, Victorious Fighting Buddha raised his right hand and the Somersault Cloud appeared above the Floating Island, with everyone leaping up and flying onto the cloud. The Victorious Fighting Buddha casually dashed off in one direction. Shen Zixuan sat next to Su Yie, curiously asking, "Can the Divine Sect Upgrade really be used repeatedly?" In her view, using such divine skills on a person once was already impressive. She had hardly heard of any strong individual becoming powerful through continuous, uninterrupted enlightening sessions. Su Yie glanced at her and said, "Long hair, short sight." Upon hearing this, Shen Zixuan immediately grew angry. She thrashed about, making it impossible for Su Yie to focus on his cultivation. Wux Qingyao covered her mouth and chuckled lightly from the side. In front of others, this girl always bore an aloof demeanor, but only in front of Su Yie did she seem to be overtaken by the spirit of Nan Xiaopao. Jidao Sect stood at the front end of the Somersault Cloud, and with a wave of his right hand, he tore a long black slit in the space ahead. After pushing Shen Zixuan to the side, Su Yie''s attention shifted to the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Gu Changying! Wang Bei''ao! Greed Demon Monarch! Origin Emperor! Polar Emperor! Sovereign of Time! Ba Hanyou! War Emperor! ... A total of twenty-seven names, the list that Su Yie obtained when he broke through to the Saint Realm. Half of those names had already made appearances. Even his little brother, the Polar Emperor, was included. Although the Polar Emperor was exceptionally talented, there was no need to invite him in this manner due to their close relationship, especially since the Polar Emperor had not truly come into his own yet. He was, however, quite intrigued by the Sovereign of Time. Could this be the inheritor of time that the Space Rule spoke of? But he did not want to draw him into Emperor Su''s Sect; he wished to defeat the inheritor of time fair and square, not suppress him by such means. After hesitating for a while, he chose a being whose name sounded quite formidable. Emperor Su invited the War Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Tang Qingtian: War Emperor? Sounds arrogant? Demon Wolf Star: New guy alert! Xiahou Jinxuan: We are the War God protectors of Emperor Su''s Sect, call us father now! War Emperor: Emperor Su''s Sect? What is that? Black Tiger Emperor: He doesn''t even know Emperor Su''s Sect? Looks like a monkey from some small place. Piercing Arm Monkey: Are you looking down on monkeys? Ji Bubai: Oh! Who will teach the newcomer a lesson? ... The War Emperor not knowing the name of Emperor Su''s Sect made Su Yie frown. Had he chosen wrongly? In the entire Hongmeng, who didn''t know of Emperor Su''s Sect? Even the Origin Divine Clan should have heard of it since a forefather of theirs had been offended by Emperor Su''s Sect. Arrogant as ever, the War Emperor carried an air of disdain, eventually prompting Ji Bubai to teleport over and discipline him. But in less than ten breaths, Ji Bubai began calling for help. Seeing this, Yang Duzai also teleported over. Chapter 640: Supreme Divine Ability Demonstrates Divine Might After Yang Duzai stepped into the battle, everyone tensed up. No one expected the newcomer to be so dominating, defeating Ji Bubai in just a few breaths'' time. A little while later. Within the Emperor Su''s Sect. War Emperor: Is this the extent of strength your Emperor Su''s Sect possesses? Imperial Deathstroke: So arrogant? Xiahou Jinxuan: Aiyo, my temper is explosive, if it were not inconvenient for me now, you''d already be dead. Black Tiger Emperor: This is too rampant, he must be dealt with! Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: Oh? Divine Authority of the Netherworld: Such a person exists within Hongmeng? ... "Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens requests to be transported to Ji Bubai''s side, do you agree?" "Sage Tathagata requests to be transported to Ji Bubai''s side, do you agree?" "Piercing Arm Monkey requests to be transported to Ji Bubai''s side, do you agree?" "Venerable Xuanyuan requests to be transported to Ji Bubai''s side, do you agree?" A series of transport requests continuously appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Faced with such an arrogant newcomer, members of the Emperor Su''s Sect naturally couldn''t bear it. Unable to restrain himself, Su Yie also chose to be transported to see, at the same time, he chose the Divine Shadow Possession of the War Emperor. That way, at least the War Emperor would have a hard time defeating him in a short period. Once the Divine Shadow of the War Emperor possessed him, an indescribable sense of power surged into his heart. This power was hardly inferior to Wang Buqi. No wonder he was so rampant. Upon opening his eyes again, Su Yie found himself standing on land, to be precise, next to a giant pit. Ji Bubai was lying at the bottom of the pit, covered in blood, and despite his severe injuries, his mouth didn''t stop moving. He was still cursing incessantly. Boom! Boom! Boom... Wave after wave of immense battle pressure descended from the sky. Su Yie looked up and saw Yang Duzai, Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Sage Tathagata, Piercing Arm Monkey, Venerable Xuanyuan, and others collectively attacking a man clad in silver, heavy armor. The man exuded a majestic and overbearing aura, holding two giant axes, with a radiance like silver brilliance extending thousands of miles behind him, just like a divine being. That must be the War Emperor! Facing multiple opponents, he remained unscathed. Looking around, the desolate and boundless land was bombed into a web of canyon-like cracks. Clang The golden cudgel of Piercing Arm Monkey collided with the War Emperor''s giant axe, and the resulting shock wave dispersed the distant clouds. "Just you lot? Too green!" The War Emperor said with a proud laugh, his words full of contempt. The Piercing Arm Monkey was furious, its body hair standing on end. Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens joined his palms together, and his aura surged. Golden rings descended from the sky, hitting the War Emperor one after another, smashing him into the ground and kicking up dust thousands of feet high as the land trembled violently. Seeing this, Su Yie leaped up. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit operated at high speed, and the Arcane Battle Techniques and the Battle Will were activated in succession. One after another, the World-Ending Emperor Star condensed around him. Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images! He swung his right hand, and the World-Ending Emperor Stars, resembling mini suns, shot into the billowing dust towards the War Emperor. Whoosh Yang Duzai, Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Sage Tathagata, Piercing Arm Monkey, and the others all turned their gazes towards Su Yie in unison. At first, they were astonished, and then they quickly regained their senses. Su Yie, imbued with Emperor Su''s power, had already shown such strength before. Numerous World-Ending Emperor Stars bombarded wildly, stirring up the dust clouds, resembling an expanding giant egg that reached a diameter of tens of thousands of feet before transforming into a wild wind, raging in every direction of the heaven and earth. With a bang! The War Emperor burst forth from the explosion, appearing before Su Yie as if he had instantly teleported. With his right hand raised high, he wielded a giant axe, intending to cleave Su Yie in two. Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, and the space around him shattered violently, slicing the War Emperor''s body into countless pieces. Space Rule! The War Emperor''s reliance wasn''t on his physical body, so at an equal cultivation level, his body could not withstand the crushing force of the space rule. But in the next moment, the War Emperor''s body condensed once again, continuing to swing his axe at Su Yie. Su Yie''s figure shot back, while at the same time he raised his right hand. Great Celestial Devouring Technique! In an instant, the War Emperor felt an overwhelmingly powerful force that he couldn''t resist approach him, and shortly thereafter his mana was forcibly pulled out of him. "What''s going on..." The War Emperor''s heart was filled with shock, and his eyes showed a terrified expression as he looked at Su Yie. This was the first time Su Yie had used the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. He had never used this technique when sparring with members of the Su Imperial Clan. After all, it would devour the opponent''s luck and divine skills. Just then, two transmission requests came into Su Yie''s mind. Following that, Venerable Wang Ru Lai from the Tathagata Sect and Jidao Sect appeared out of nowhere behind the War Emperor, each placing a hand on one of the War Emperor''s shoulders, making it even more impossible for him to move. "Do you yield?" Su Yie asked in a cold voice with an icy look in his eyes. The murderous tone made the War Emperor''s soul tremble. He clenched his teeth and asked, "What divine skill is this?" Jidao Sect snorted coldly and said, "Supreme Divine Ability, which is beyond your comprehension." He envied in his heart, for Supreme Divine Ability truly was unmatched in its tyranny. He secretly decided that should there be any Sect Teaching opportunity in the future, he would definitely choose Su Yie. Little did he know, such thoughts would be the prologue to his tragedy. Supreme Divine Ability! The War Emperor was struck as if by lightning and swallowed hard, saying, "Supreme Divine Ability? What rank do you hold within Emperor Su''s Sect?" Su Yie replied expressionlessly, "Barely within the top twenty." The moment those words were spoken, the War Emperor''s body shook, and he hastily said, "Fine, I''ll join Emperor Su''s Sect..." Hearing this, Su Yie withdrew his hand, for he didn''t wish to drain all of the War Emperor''s luck and mana. First, because he couldn''t handle it, and secondly, because it would serve him no good if the War Emperor was ruined. With this, the battle came to an end. The others gathered around to kick a man when he was down, mocking the War Emperor. The War Emperor felt awkward with a flush of red to his face, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into. Although he was angry, he dared not lash out. "You''ve never heard of Emperor Su''s Sect?" The Piercing Arm Monkey asked skeptically, suspecting the War Emperor was pretending not to know. The War Emperor replied with frustration, "I really haven''t heard of it..." "Impossible. Emperor Su''s Sect is renowned throughout Hongmeng, Chaos; how could you not have heard of it?" Ji Bubai glared, filled with rage, as if he wanted to tear the War Emperor apart. Upon hearing this, the War Emperor burst into rage: "What is this Hongmeng Chaos? The Origin Plane is so vast, it''s normal that I don''t know! What exactly do you want from me?" He thought these people were deliberately making things difficult for him. Su Yie frowned and asked, "What is this Origin Plane you speak of?" The War Emperor looked at him in astonishment and asked, "You don''t know what the Origin Plane is?" "Our Divine Realm may seem boundless, but it is just a piece of the puzzle of the Origin Plane. Perhaps the Hongmeng Chaos is just a small corner of a divine realm." Everyone was startled, wearing a somewhat odd expression. Yang Duzai narrowed his eyes and inquired, "Then have you heard about the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? What about the Celestial Emperor?" The War Emperor replied, "I haven''t heard of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, but I have heard of the Celestial Emperor. However, there are many legends, and it''s unclear whether he really exists." His tone shifted to one of confusion, "If the Su Imperial Clan is so powerful, it should at least be considered a third-rate force in a divine realm, so how could you not know about divine realms and the Origin Plane?" Chapter 641: Ten Great Powers [Third Update] Third-rate forces? The crowd wore puzzled expressions. In the vastness of Hongmeng, the Emperor Su''s Sect was a constant headache to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Yet here, they are considered merely a third-rate force in one of the divine realms? Su Yie squinted his eyes and said, "Tell us about the Origin Plane and the Divine Realm." The War Emperor, puzzled, nonetheless answered truthfully. "The Origin Plane was created by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. It comprises hundreds of divine realms, and on the fringes of this realm lies the Primordial Realm, said to connect to unknown timespaces. However, the Primordial Realm is fraught with dangers, and nine out of ten who trespass perish." "Currently, the Origin Plane is controlled by ten transcendent forces, each occupying various numbers of divine realms, and each realm has its master. Each Master of the Divine Realm is immensely powerful; ten thousand of me would not match one. The hierarchy within the divine realms is similarly strict..." The War Emperor spoke on and on, leaving the crowd agape with amazement. Even Su Yie furrowed his brows. According to the War Emperor, this Origin Plane was many times more powerful than Hongmeng and Chaos, and even its space was far inferior to that of Hongmeng Chaos. What was going on? Were they in an illusionary realm? In their understanding, Hongmeng was the largest worldview possible. Could there be an existence even vaster than Hongmeng? Even the mighty Jidao Sect had not explored every corner of Hongmeng. Suddenly, Su Yie''s eyes lit up. If the Origin Plane was indeed much more powerful than Hongmeng Chaos, enticing a few super-powerful beings beyond the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, wouldn''t they dominate upon their return? He suddenly laughed. He was not alone; others had the same thought. The greatest strength of Emperor Su''s Sect was its constant recruitment of powerful beings. Seeing them grin strangely, the War Emperor couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Did I say something incorrect?" "Hand over the entry resources, and you''ll be thankful for joining Emperor Su''s Sect later," Su Yie waved his hand and, after speaking, teleported back next to Yang Jian. The others did the same. Seeing Su Yie and the others vanishing one after the other, the War Emperor couldn''t even trace their aura. This methodology made the War Emperor shudder. Back on the Somersault Cloud, Yang Duzai, Ji Bubai, and others spread the news about the Origin Plane, igniting excitement among the members of Su Imperial Clan. "This is opportunity indeed!" "Never thought the saying ''beyond man there is man, beyond the sky there is sky'' was true!" "According to the War Emperor, perhaps the Hongmeng Divine Spirits can''t even compare to the Masters of the Divine Realm?" "I think we should head to the Origin Plane where the War Emperor is!" "I agree! The chance to turn our fortunes has come!" "Hahaha! If the Hongmeng Divine Spirits knew we had reached a higher plane, they''d probably die of anger!" Members of the Emperor Su''s Sect engaged in excited discussions, visibly thrilled as if it was their wedding night. Seeing this, Su Yie immediately said, "Perhaps this is why the Sect Master has not appeared; if not for this calamity, would we have come to the Origin Plane?" Hearing this, others nodded in agreement. Emperor Su had always claimed to be cultivating outside Hongmeng, which had puzzled them. But now, they understood! The world beyond Hongmeng truly existed, and was even more expansive! Then, they summoned Wang Buqi back, and together teleported next to the War Emperor. In the meantime, the War Emperor had handed over the entry resources, a Divine Skill Scroll that appeared quite powerful, though not suited for Su Yie. When dozens of members from Emperor Su''s Sect collectively teleported to the War Emperor''s side, a series of teleportation requests appeared in his mind, leaving him utterly baffled. After hesitating for a moment, he still agreed. Just like that, members of the Emperor Su''s Sect started appearing beside the War Emperor, terrifying him to the point of trembling all over. Such mysterious and unfathomable teleportation methods chilled his spine. If anyone from the Emperor Su''s Sect harbored ill intentions toward him, they might be able to kill him with a single strike upon teleporting. "I am Yang Jian, an elder of the Emperor Su''s Sect. Thank you for your agreement. From now on, we will act on our own, and you can continue with your affairs." Yang Jian said politely, without any intention of asking the War Emperor to accommodate them. They had hands and feet and numerous fellow sect members; naturally, they could find a place to settle down. The War Emperor asked, "Now that I have joined Emperor Su''s Sect, if there is anything you need help with, just ask." He had joined many forces in his life, treating each as a steppingstone, but this was his first time joining a force like Emperor Su''s Sect. It was even possible to form a network of contacts in his mind. This mode of communication felt novel to him. Meanwhile, the various functionalities of Emperor Su''s Sect intrigued him further; he had casually snatched three red envelopes earlier, and though they weren''t of high value, they pleasantly surprised him and put him in a very good mood. "In that case, take us to the central region of this Divine Realm." Yang Jian glanced at him and spoke directly. Yang Jian and the others had already discussed this before. Next, they would act separately, joining different sect forces or even creating their own. This way, they could later integrate the power of various forces to serve their needs. If they gathered together, they would easily be suppressed by other forces, just as in the Hongmeng. "No problem." The War Emperor immediately led the way, with others following closely behind on their Somersault Clouds. Soon after, the War Emperor himself landed on a Somersault Cloud, surrounded by others who inquired about the matters of the Origin Plane. According to the War Emperor, the Origin Plane was dominated by ten transcendent forces. They were the Five Halls, Three Sects, one Plot, and one Court! Beyond that, there was another colossal entity, the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. The Origin Plane was created by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, much like the Hongmeng''s Hongmeng Divine Spirits, but the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan no longer managed the Origin Plane and had long retreated from the world. However, a new force had been founded by a branch of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, called the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court, established for tens of thousands of years, had fought its way into the ranks of the ten great transcendent forces. Its future was boundless, and countless beings wished to join the Imperial Court. The War Emperor repeatedly warned with great emphasis never to provoke the ten great forces; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "So, which force are you currently serving?" The Dugu Heavenly Clan asked curiously, feeling pumped just from hearing what the War Emperor said. Such a vast Origin Plane, teeming with numerous strong beings, surely hid countless opportunities. Upon hearing this, the War Emperor proudly said, "I possess the legacy of the War Ancestor, and I am unaffiliated and unrestrained..." He suddenly remembered the Emperor Su''s Sect, and his expression changed immediately as he firmly said, "Of course, I now serve the Emperor Su''s Sect!" Su Yie then asked, "How can one join the ten great forces?" According to the War Emperor, such transcendent forces surely harbored existences surpassing the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, and even the Master of the Divine Domain was their disciple. Joining these forces would surely grant unimaginably valuable resources and even leverage. The War Emperor glanced at Su Yie and said, "It''s difficult, without connections, you wouldn''t even qualify to participate in the assessments, at any rate, I don''t know." The Black Tiger Emperor curled his lip and said, "That''s really pathetic." The War Emperor glared at him; a mere ant dared to challenge him? "Stop there!" Just then, a thunderous shout came from the stars ahead, full of hostility and shaking the surrounding stars. Chapter 642 - 642 Legend [Fourth Update] The starry sky of the Origin Plane looked no different from the Hongmeng Chaos, except the spiritual energy was more than tenfold richer. Looking ahead, tens of thousands of stars trembled, yet the newcomer was invisible. Upon hearing the sudden shout ahead, the War Emperor instantly became furious, bellowing, "Who dares to block the way?" The members of the Emperor Su''s Sect also became alert. Being new to the Origin Plane, they were filled with curiosity and concern. In the Origin Plane, the War Emperor was merely a minor character in one celestial domainyet even he had reached the top tier within the Emperor Su''s Sect. If they encountered someone stronger, it would bode ill. Suddenly, wisps of black air drifted toward them, coalescing into a towering colossal figure. He was clad in black armor with blood patterns, with wild hair and a domineering stature, emitting two solid-like red beams from his eyes. "Demon Qi?" Overlord Luo Fu asked in surprise. Demon Lord Qing Yan shook his head, "It looks more like Demonic Qi." "Who are you? Dare to obstruct my War Emperor''s path?" The War Emperor shouted furiously, having just assured the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, only to encounter someone blocking their way unexpectedly. "I am Xia Xinwu, just passing through this starry area. You won''t pass peacefully without leaving something valuable behind!" The other party roared back with an imperious tone, brooking no refusal. Su Yie''s mouth twitched. Was this guy a bandit out of a fantasy novel? The War Emperor, enraged, charged to attack immediately. The two powerhouses clashed fiercely, shaking the starry sky. Wang Buqi whispered softly, "The opponent is not simple." At his words, everyone was stirred. Even Wang Buqi felt wary of him? Su Yie felt that the name Xia Xinwu sounded very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Simultaneously. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: Are you the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers? What do you intend to do? Qi Taxing: We aren''t doing anything particular, just targeting the Chaos. Is that not allowed? Ren Wolang: My foster father gathered us, the seven brothers, to stand against the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. Desolate Martial God: Really? Isn''t your Hongmeng Divine Spirits foster father just wanting to target our Emperor Su''s Sect? Ren Wopiao: Foster father said that the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers are also pawns of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. ... The Ren Family Brothers and the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers including Qi Taxing, Desolate Martial God, and Sun Qitian started arguing within Emperor Su''s Sect. Tang Qingtian, Demon Wolf Star, and Xiahou Jinxuan cursed them as traitors. Suddenly, the entire Emperor Su''s Sect erupted into chaos. Su Yie narrowed his eyes; just as Emperor Su''s Sect had departed, Tai Su Celestial Lord and Ren Woxiao began to make their move, and he couldn''t help but silently mourn for Tai Yi Hundun. This fool was too foolish! Without Emperor Su''s Sect, he was even more in danger! Of course, Su Yie felt no sympathy for Tai Yi Hundun. Meanwhile, the battle between the War Emperor and Xia Xinwu intensified, with the War Emperor gradually falling into a disadvantage. Seeing this, the Sword Emperor intervened. Though Xia Xinwu was strong, naturally, he could not withstand both the War Emperor and the Sword Emperor together. In less than an hour, Xia Xinwu began to falter. He suddenly retreated explosively, distancing himself from the Sword Emperor and the War Emperor, and roared in frustration, "Fine! You are formidable! Go ahead then!" Upon hearing this, the Sword Emperor and his companion were stunned. Even other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were dumbfounded. Was this really the end? Looking at Xia Xinwu''s indignant expression, Victorious Fighting Buddha advanced using the Somersault Cloud. The Sword Emperor and the War Emperor kept their eyes on Xia Xinwu, guarding against any deceit. Once the Somersault Cloud passed by, the two followed suit. "From which power faction do you hail?" War Emperor turned and asked; he quite appreciated Xia Xinwu''s character if unable to win, he conceded defeat, and by not being stubborn, his life was certainly prolonged. Xia Xinwu puffed out his chest, proudly stating, "I am the Young Master of the Demon Palace, and it is an honor for you to contend with me!" Demon Palace! War Emperor''s face underwent a drastic change, and he immediately turned and left without looking back. Su Yie and the members of Emperor Su''s Sect from Hongmeng were also visibly moved. "Demon Palace? Isn''t that a peripheral power from Hongmeng?" mumbled the Green Lotus Sword Immortal. Su Yie had encountered the beings from Demon Palace before, but he never expected to meet them in the Origin Plane. War Emperor exclaimed, "Peripheral power? You truly lack experience. Demon Palace is one of the Ten Great Powers. If that young master holds a grudge, then we''re going to have trouble." One of the Ten Great Powers? The color drained from the faces of the people of Emperor Su''s Sect; they weren''t idiots and immediately thought of a certain possibility. Could it be that Hongmeng has already been spied upon by the Ten Great Powers of the Origin Plane? The group''s thoughts wandered, but War Emperor did not think much about it; he was worried Xia Xinwu might hold a grudge. Perhaps Xia Xinwu was pretending to be weak just then... Elsewhere, Xia Xinwu sat on a meteorite, cursing, "Bad luck, but that swordsman just now was really formidable, wow." He did not bear any grudges, just felt some emotion. Then, he started to heal his wounds while waiting for the next passersby to come. ... In a dark palace, many clusters of green fire coiled around each pillar, rendering the spacious great hall ominously terrifying. A white-haired man sat cross-legged in a pool; he was bare-chested, with well-defined muscles, and black marks snaked around his torso as though they were actual serpents. Even with his eyes closed, he exuded an indescribable air of oppression. At that moment, a hunched-backed old man appeared by the pool, half-kneeling on the ground, and spoke solemnly, "My lord, the star signs have changed; a Demon Star has disturbed our fortunes." Hearing this, the white-haired man did not open his eyes but asked, "So what? You''re making a fuss over nothing." The hunched-backed old man continued, "This time it''s different; it happened too suddenly, especially the fortune of the Imperial Court, which is now completely in disarray." Imperial Court! The white-haired man suddenly opened his eyes, which flickered with a cold light. He asked, "With the Imperial Court''s fortunes at their peak, and an upward trend for millions of years ahead, how could a Demon Star disturb it?" "Hence, I came to consult you, my lord. The matter might not only be about the Imperial Court; we must stay cautious." The hunched-backed old man responded, his tone grave. The white-haired man reflected on this and did not reply right away. After a long while, The white-haired man finally said, "You may leave now." Upon hearing this, the hunched-backed man immediately left. After his departure, the white-haired man waved his right hand, and a map of the starry sky appeared in front of him. The stars were bright, but a star glowing with red light in the center was particularly conspicuous; the stars around it seemed to flutter as if it were the eye of the storm. "Interesting, it seems the legend left by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan is true." The white-haired man mumbled to himself and then dispersed the map of the starry sky, closing his eyes to continue his meditation. ... In Hongmeng, within a vast world, Atop a cliff, sitting inside a small stone pavilion were Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord, facing each other. The two Hongmeng Divine Spirits were having a cheerful conversation, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. "Emperor Su''s Sect probably won''t have a chance to turn things around, right?" Ren Woxiao suddenly asked, and upon hearing this, Tai Su Celestial Lord softly replied, "Entering the Gate of the Great Dao means barely surviving nine deaths out of ten; even if he comes out, he won''t be a match for the collective force of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." "Oh? You aren''t worried at all?" asked Ren Woxiao with a smile that was not quite a smile. His sons were all still in Chaos, so he was very relaxed. Tai Su Celestial Lord spoke meaningfully, "His origin and fate are beyond your imagination." Ren Woxiao shook his head and laughed; he no longer pursued the topic but instead said, "The Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers may miscalculate." As soon as these words were spoken, Tai Su Celestial Lord''s expression instantly turned cold, and she slowly set down her wine glass. Chapter 643 643: 11 Great Realms "Do you know everything?" Tai Su Celestial Lord asked softly, his gaze calmly fixed on Ren Woxiao, with the coldness on his face swiftly vanishing. Ren Woxiao laughed heartily, "After all, my doppelganger is also in the Ancient Wilderness. I must say, you''ve played your hand quite well, inspiring dreams in a fortune teller, and then having him spread it further. Generation after generation, countless years later, when the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers stir chaos, you''ll have a reason to clear your name, seamless as celestial robes." The Tai Su Celestial Lord didn''t argue and asked, "How is that any better than what you''ve done? Using your adopted son as a pawn, especially as a foil to your own son." The two Hongmeng Divine Spirits faced off, the previously harmonious atmosphere instantly vanishing. Ren Woxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "Although Tai Yi Hundun is suppressed, he has already allied with the Origin Divine Clan. Who knows when he might break out, possibly even surpassing the Hongmeng Great Emperor? Additionally, other Hongmeng Divine Spirits are not to be underestimated. Someone from the Supreme Divine Realm is also watching over, this Hongmeng world is not something just you and I can vie for." The Tai Su Celestial Lord nodded, "Then you better manage your adopted son and focus on the Chaos first." "Naturally." ... In the vast starry sky, countless stars formed dazzling galactic vistas. Dozens from Emperor Su''s Sect were traveling on the Somersault Cloud. War Emperor pointed ahead and said, "That is one of the Twelve Divine Capitals of the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm, Tangyan Capital!" "Though the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm is not considered top-tier among divine realms, it is certainly not the least either. The Twelve Divine Capitals are the centers of power and trade for the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm. In Tangyan Capital, there are many sub-branches of great sects." Having learned about the plan of Emperor Su''s Sect, he couldn''t help but admire it. Once successful, whom could Emperor Su call upon that wouldn''t respond? Other forces couldn''t possibly manage to disperse their disciples everywhere, one reason being a change of heart, the second being the massive resources required to maintain relations. But Emperor Su''s Sect was not afraid! Everyone could communicate telepathically, and should anyone dare to betray, they would be immediately eradicated. Furthermore, Emperor Su''s Sect gave out daily bonuses, could inherit cultivation and divine skills, request assistance from the Divine Shadow Legion, and the sect members could teleport to each other at any time. With these advantages combined, War Emperor greatly anticipated the future of Emperor Su''s Sect. Ji Bubai thumped his chest and said, "I am a prodigy of the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God, certainly many forces will fall over themselves to have me join!" As soon as he spoke, the others began to boast as well. War Emperor shook his head and chuckled, choosing not to dampen their spirits. Once they entered the divine capital, the truth would reveal itself. The closer they got to Tangyan Capital, the more creatures they saw, and the flying magic treasures they encountered were so novel and spectacular that it dazzled them. Tangyan Capital was immensely vast, at least a thousand times larger than the Ancient Wilderness, with cities and towns standing in great numbers, mountains and rivers intertwine, and endless expanses beyond what the eye could see. Countless soldiers were stationed on the walls of Tangyan Capital at its border. To enter the city, one had to pay with spirit stones, costing five thousand fifth-grade spirit stones. For most members of Emperor Su''s Sect, it was a painful expense, but Su Yie was generously foot the bill. Nowadays, Su Yie couldn''t be bothered to count the number of spirit stones in the Repository of the Dao. Just knowing there were plenty was enough. After entering the divine capital, they went their separate ways, of course, with most people still pairing up in small groups. Su Yie wandered off alone, while Wux Qingyao took Shen Zixuan with her. Shen Zixuan wanted to follow Su Yie, but regrettably, Su Yie refused. Shen Taidou was not at ease with his granddaughter, but Shen Zixuan rejected her grandfather''s company, just as Su Yie had done with her. Su Yie didn''t rush to search for the Sect Sub-branch but started to roam around. He wanted to see how the cities in the Origin Plane differed from the Hongmeng Chaos. "Ice Wolf Fur of the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, limited quantity, first come, first serve!" "Divine Realm Techniques that traverse the divine realms, only three thousand seventh-grade spirit stones." "God-Hiding Cave map, with the assistance of powerful beings!" "War Pet Eggs, exceptional talent, rare and exotic treasures!" The streets were wide, with stalls on the sides selling magic treasures, cultivation techniques, and rare and exotic treasures, most of which he had never seen in the Hongmeng Chaos. Although he had already attained the Path of Testimony, he still placed great importance on power and thus planned to buy some Heavenly and Earthly Treasures for body refinement. It is worth mentioning that he, with his cultivation at the Saint Realm, was extremely conspicuous on the streets, attracting the sidelong glances of many beings. With such a cultivation level, one must not be of ordinary origin, perhaps he was a heavenly pride of a major family. Walking and stopping along the way, he did not encounter any trouble. In the blink of an eye. Twenty days had passed. During this period, members of Su Imperial Clan had successively sought out Sects, of course, there were more who faced rejection. Su Yie was still wandering the streets, and at this rate, he estimated it would take him hundreds or thousands of years to traverse the whole of Tangyan Capital. In this time, he also came to understand the cultivation realms of the Origin Plane. Interestingly, the language of the Origin Plane was mostly the same as that of the Hongmeng Chaos, and even the realms were similar. Starting from the Saint Realm, the hierarchy of realms from low to high went as follows: Saint Realm, Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, and Supreme Lord of Infinity! Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration! Hongmeng''s Freedom! Hongmeng Ancestor of Chaos! Creation Void Venerable! Great Evolution Deity! Further up, he did not know, as it was said that beyond that were the realms of the Master of the Divine Domain. It is worth mentioning that figures like Wang Buqi, Jidao Sect, and Tathagata from the top echelon of Su Imperial Clan were Great Evolution Deities. After learning the divisions of the realms, Su Yie felt deeply struck. He had not realized the gap between himself and people like Wang Buqi was so huge. A full eleven great realms apart! Utterly frustrating! Usually, when he used Divine Shadow Possession, the duration was too short, and although he could sense an invincible strength, he could not feel the real gap between the realms. He had not expected the truth to be so terrifying. However, he wasn''t discouraged; instead, his fighting spirit grew even stronger. One day, as Su Yie was walking down the street, a blue-furred green-eyed tiger, ten zhang high at the shoulder, charged towards him, unstoppable, scaring all beings into avoiding its path. "Roar" The blue-furred green-eyed tiger roared furiously, clearly having lost its reason, and its imposing atmosphere of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao was exceedingly frightening, causing the ground to tremble slightly. Seeing that it was about to collide with him, Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, and he directly activated his Arcane Battle Techniques, throwing a punch forward. The power of twenty Saints multiplied by fourteen! Two hundred and eighty Power of the Saint! With a mighty punch! Su Yie''s right fist struck the forehead of the blue-furred green-eyed tiger squarely. The powerful force caused the tiger to close its eyes. Its speed came to a stop, but it still pushed Su Yie forward. The beings on both sides of the street cried out in surprise, scrambling to get out of the way. One building after another collapsed as they plowed through, and the blue-furred green-eyed tiger finally came to a halt after sliding nearly ten thousand meters. Su Yie gasped slightly, thinking to himself that this creature''s strength was truly great! Had he not considered the complicated origin of the blue-furred green-eyed tiger, he would have directly executed it. In Tangyan Capital, the blue-furred green-eyed tiger was a mainstream war pet, magnificent in appearance, and powerful in combat, commanding an extremely high price. Su Yie had once been envious and wanted to buy one, but he gave up on the idea due to the hassle. Compared to the blue-furred green-eyed tiger, those beasts he kept in the Small World of the Southern Heavens were truly ugly. Chapter 644 644: Qi Dao Trading Company Although the Blue-Furred Green-Eyed Tiger had stopped, it had not completely lost its will. Just as Su Yie was about to turn around and leave, its master flew over. This was a youth wearing a splendid robe who landed on the head of the Blue-Furred Green-Eyed Tiger. He had handsome features, long hair tied behind his head, eyebrows sharp like knives, and he exuded an air of decisiveness and lethality. He stared at Su Yie and asked in surprise, "How did you do that?" He could tell at a glance that Su Yie''s cultivation was only at the Saint Realm, so how was he able to knock down the frenzied Blue-Furred Green-Eyed Tiger? Was it strength that spanned two Great Realms? Upon hearing this, Su Yie did not directly answer, but instead said, "Take good care of it." Having said that, he turned and left. It was not that he was afraid of causing trouble, but rather that he was too lazy to pay attention. He needed to make haste to learn more about the Origin Plane; he had no time to waste here. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go!" The robed youth hastily chased after Su Yie, leaving the Blue-Furred Green-Eyed Tiger behind without a second thought. Seeing him block the way, Su Yie frowned and asked, "Is there something you need?" The robed youth smiled and said, "My name is Ye Chenlu. Brother, what''s your name? Let''s get acquainted." Su Yie glanced at him and said, "It''s just a fleeting encounter, nothing more. I am not from Tangyan Capital." Having said this, he walked past Ye Chenlu. Ye Chenlu''s cultivation was obviously higher than the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm, but he was still willing to bend down to make friends with him. Either it was a matter of personality, or he had an ulterior motive. Either way, it would bring a series of troubles. Upon hearing this, Ye Chenlu did not chase after him but muttered, "Interesting, at the Saint Realm and yet able to contend with the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm. He mustn''t be of simple origin. What a pity." He did not blame Su Yie; instead, he felt that the other party''s background was too prominent to regard him highly. Little did he know that Su Yie''s background was nothing worth mentioning compared to his. This little interlude did not affect Su Yie. In the following two months, Su Yie did not encounter any such emergencies. He also gained a certain understanding of the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm. Although there were other major forces from different Divine Domains in the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm, their branch headquarters were not located in Tangyan Capital. While the powers in Tangyan Capital were strong, none of their strongest members could compare to the Master of the Divine Domain. Su Yie''s goal was the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, and since the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were on par with the level of the Master of the Divine Domain, he held no regard for these powers and planned to leave the capital to cultivate on his own. He also discovered that the rate of time flow in the Origin Plane was different from that in Hongmeng, with it being about ten to one at times and about a hundred to one at others, constantly changing. One day, Su Yie was ready to leave. But within Emperor Su''s Sect, a message for help suddenly erupted. Shangguan Wuji: Help! Xia Tianyi was attacked by the Qi Dao Trading Company while standing up for me. The situation is urgent! Black Tiger Emperor: Xia Tianyi will be killed by you sooner or later. War Emperor: Qi Dao Trading Company? Isn''t that one of the four great trading companies of the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm? How did you offend them? Demon Lord Qing Yan: You troublemaker! Didn''t we agree that you would rein in your personality? Shangguan Wuji: I''m feeling wronged here. Didn''t I just tease their young miss a little... Imperial Deathstroke: Ruthless! ... Seeing that Xia Tianyi was in danger, Su Yie didn''t think twice and teleported directly to Shangguan Wuji''s side. Boom Su Yie opened his eyes, and a surge of dust and dirt rushed towards his face. Shangguan Wuji, with his muscles and bones shattered, lay at the bottom of a nearby pit. This was a huge practice field with a diameter of a hundred miles, surrounded by formations that condensed into a giant semi-circular white light shield, ensuring that the battle inside did not affect the adjacent urban areas. Xia Tianyi was being besieged by hundreds of powerful characters, and even with his strength as the Divine Ghost Emperor, he was still at a disadvantage, sustaining injuries one after another. Yang Jian and Venerable Xuanyuan appeared beside Su Yie one after the other. Venerable Xuanyuan placed a hand on Su Yie''s shoulder and said, "Let me do it." After saying this, he quickly charged forward. Now everyone in Emperor Su''s Sect understood that Su Yie harbored Emperor Su''s power within him, but every secret technique had its price. As a subordinate of Su Yie, Venerable Xuanyuan naturally wouldn''t let him fight so recklessly. "Seeking death!" Venerable Xuanyuan bellowed angrily, holding a giant sword in his hand. He leaped, causing the ground beneath him to collapse, and soared ten thousand feet high, slashing down with his sword. His Sword Qi wasn''t as dazzling as that of Xia Tianyi or the Sword Emperor, but swept across with absolute power. Immediately, more than a dozen beings were cut in half at the waist, their blood spraying across the sky. The other beings from the Qi Dao Trading Company hurriedly dodged out of the way. At this moment, Xia Tianyi, bathed in blood, looked extremely miserable. In a corner of the western side of the practice field, a beautiful woman was incessantly cursing under the protection of dozens of guards. "Why haven''t you killed him yet?" "Who is that guy? How did he break in?" Her guards were also frowning and were surprised at the appearance of Venerable Xuanyuan. With the formation in place, it was impossible for anyone to use an Escape Technique to break in unless they were Exceeding the Infinite Realm. At the same time, they also noticed the presence of Su Yie and Yang Jian and became wary. With his strength as Hu Tu the God Killer, Venerable Xuanyuan was at the top level within the Infinite Realm and might even surpass it. Using his power, he was untouchable within a hundred yards, with his left hand carrying Xia Tianyi and his right hand holding the sword, no one could approach him. Streaks of Sword Qi fell, carving deep rifts into the ground like cliffs. Soon, Venerable Xuanyuan brought Xia Tianyi to where Su Yie and Yang Jian were standing. Su Yie frowned and said, "If you can''t beat them, just teleport. Why fight to the death?" Xia Tianyi''s face was sullen, and he didn''t answer. Shangguan Wuji, who had risen to his feet, said, "It''s a matter of dignity, they looked down on us too much! I just complimented their miss on her beauty, and that woman thought I was defiling her, hurling all kinds of insults at me, and then they wanted to kill us!" As he spoke these words, he couldn''t help but show a look of indignation. Su Yie did not doubt that Shangguan Wuji was lying; he knew Xia Tianyi well. If they were in the wrong, Xia Tianyi would definitely apologize, and even if a battle ensued, he would retreat. It seems during this encounter, the Qi Dao Trading Company did something to insult them. At this time, hundreds of guards from the Qi Dao Trading Company gathered together, surrounding them in a circle. Yang Jian spoke, "You belong to the Qi Dao Trading Company, are you bullying us with numbers?" Upon hearing this, a man wearing heavy black armor stepped forward, his expression stern as he looked down upon Yang Jian and said, "Our miss took a fancy to his sword and offered a high price to buy it. However, another lowly slave dared to speak rudely about our miss. Isn''t that a slap in the face of our Qi Dao Trading Company?" Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wuji immediately cursed, "You''re exploiting the issue! The Qi Dao Trading Company is the real lowlife, the lowest of the low, ugly creatures born from barbarous pigs and hideous dogs..." With Su Yie and the others by his side, his backbone instantly stiffened, and his fiery temper returned. Upon hearing this, Su Yie finally understood that they coveted Xia Tianyi''s sword. For swordsmen, swords are even more important than lovers, no wonder Xia Tianyi fought so desperately. However, Su Yie didn''t understand why the Qi Dao Trading Company''s miss wanted Xia Tianyi''s sword so badly, as it wasn''t a rare treasure. Chapter 645 645: Become My Disciple [Third Update] What sort of person was Shangguan Wuji? Within Emperor Su''s Sect, he could stand toe-to-toe in arguments with Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, Demon Wolf Star, Black Tiger Emperor, and Xiahou Jinxuan, using coarsely insulting language the moment he opened his mouth, causing everyone from Qi Dao Trading Company to turn pale with anger. This fellow deliberately raised his voice to curse so that even the young miss from the distant Qi Dao Trading Company could hear him. "Damn it..." The young miss trembled with rage, her eyes nearly shooting fire. "Kill him! Kill him now!" She shouted herself hoarse, her voice piercingly shrill. Upon hearing this, hundreds of guards surrounding Su Yie and the others took action. Yang Jian suddenly leaped up, his arms swinging violently outward, sending an incredibly domineering shockwave sweeping through, sending hundreds of Qi Dao Trading Company''s guards flying. The next second, hundreds of guards charged at him again. A fierce battle immediately erupted! Being the True Lord of Manifested Saint, Yang Jian''s combat talent ranked him among the top ten within Emperor Su''s Sect. Even outnumbered, he fought without showing any signs of weakness. At that moment, another person appeared beside Shangguan Wuji. It was Wang Buqi. Wang Buqi looked up at those attacking Yang Jian and raised an eyebrow. Seeing her appear, Shangguan Wuji became excited and was about to speak, but Wang Buqi suddenly spat out one word: "Die." She spoke softly, but her voice reached the ears of every being within the array. The hundreds of Qi Dao Trading Company guards attacking Yang Jian instantly turned to ash. Annihilated in both body and spirit! They died silently! Yang Jian froze, a chill running up his spine, straight to his Heavenly Spirit Cover. Su Yie, Shangguan Wuji, Xia Tianyi, and Venerable Xuanyuan also froze. They knew Wang Buqi was strong, but they hadn''t expected... "This..." Shangguan Wuji was dumbfounded, unsure of what to say. The guards protecting the young miss of Qi Dao Trading Company at a distance were all stunned, hardly believing their own eyes. Even the continuous cursing young miss herself shut up, feeling as if an invisible hand was clutching her throat, rendering her unable to utter a single word. Su Yie gazed at Wang Buqi and couldn''t help but sigh. In the past, Wang Buqi''s enemies, like Shi Dutian, were very strong, so they had no direct sense of her combat power. Now, seeing a group of enemies who had fought Yang Jian to a stalemate being killed by a single word from Wang Buqi left them in indescribable shock, especially Su Yie. Ever since learning about higher realms, his look towards Wang Buqi and others had grown complex. How had he never realized the people around him were so fierce? After being banished by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, he felt that Emperor Su''s Sect was too weak and desperately wished to recruit many more powerful individuals surpassing Wang Buqi. Now, it seemed not that Emperor Su''s Sect was weak, but that the enemies were too strong. Wang Buqi turned around and said, "Let''s go." After speaking, she waved her right hand, and everyone felt a darkness before their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves on another street in Tangyan Capital, bustling and extraordinarily lively. Yang Jian stared at Wang Buqi and asked, "What variation of the Great Evolution Deity are you now?" "Just the other day, as I walked, I enhanced by one variation." Wang Buqi answered nonchalantly, causing Yang Jian''s mouth to twitch. The others looked on curiously, having also learned about the divisions of realms during this time, and were surprised to realize that Wang Buqi had reached the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity. Thinking about themselves, a deep sense of defeat welled up within them. Advancing by simply walking? No wonder Wang Buqi had earned an unrivaled reputation beneath the Hongmeng Divine Spirits in her adventures through Hongmeng... "Have you found a suitable Sect yet?" Venerable Xuanyuan couldn''t help but ask. The few of them hadn''t found a place to settle, hence the dare to teleport here. Others dared not easily offend Qi Dao Trading Company for the sake of Emperor Su''s Sect''s plan. After all, Shangguan Wuji and Xia Tianyi were not trapped in a dead-endthey could teleport. "There''s nothing here I fancy." Wang Buqi replied, causing Venerable Xuanyuan''s heart to ache again. They all couldn''t find it, yet Wang Buqi was just not impressed. Venerable Xuanyuan then looked towards Su Yie, asking with his eyes. Speaking softly, Su Yie said, "Neither have I found anything to my liking." He made this remark with confidence. With his talent, as long as he showed his skills, who wouldn''t accept him? Wang Buqi glanced at Su Yie and said, "Come with me." Having said that, she stepped forward. Su Yie hesitated for a moment but followed. Yang Jian, Venerable Xuanyuan, Shangguan Wuji, and Xia Tianyi looked at each other, wisely choosing not to follow. Su Yie followed silently behind Wang Buqi, who also remained quiet. The two of them moved through the crowd, one behind the other. A full five hours passed. Unable to resist any longer, Wang Buqi stopped and turned to ask, "Aren''t you curious?" "Then speak," Su Yie responded evenly. Wang Buqi stared into his eyes, their gazes cold and indifferent, neither willing to be outdone by the other. "A stupid stare?" Feng Long asked coldly in Su Yie''s mind. At that, Su Yie''s expression changed, and he almost wanted to force Feng Long out of his body. He could easily remove the Sword Soul from his body now, but due to past affection, he refrained from doing so. Seeing Su Yie''s disturbed look, Wang Buqi nodded slightly and said, "Become my disciple." Upon hearing this, Su Yie instinctively frowned. Becoming a disciple was out of the question! Previously, even Xia Tianyi and Lu Ziwei wanted to take him as a disciple, and he had not accepted. Even if it was Wang Buqi, it was still not possible! Otherwise, how would he face Wang Buqi when acting as Emperor Su in the future? "Although you already have a master, Emperor Su is too far from you, whereas I am a fourth variation in the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity. If you become my disciple, it would certainly not disgrace your talent." Wang Buqi continued, her eyes tightly locked on Su Yie. Su Yie suddenly felt that her coming to support Shangguan Wuji was all for his sake. He shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, senior, but I must decline." Wang Buqi''s expression darkened, and with a wave of her right hand, they teleported out of Tangyan Capital to a deserted star. With billions of galaxies overhead and the reddish ground radiating heat, the spiritual energy here was somewhat thin. "Fight me. If you lose, you''ll accept me as your master!" Wang Buqi said sternly, her tone not allowing refusal. Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "Taking advantage of your seniority?" The difference between them was eleven Great Realms, would he have to resort to Divine Shadow Possession? "I will fight with the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, how about that?" Wang Buqi stated unchangingly, her concession unprecedented when facing someone weaker than herself. Narrowing his eyes, Su Yie asked, "Why don''t you fight me with the power of the Saint Realm instead?" Hearing this, Wang Buqi retorted sharply, "Don''t you know already?" Su Yie took a deep breath, as the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit within him started to operate. He smiled slightly and said, "Senior, make sure to keep your word and not become frustrated afterwards." With a disdainful smile, Wang Buqi replied, "Back then, I was more brilliant than you, and I didn''t rely on Emperor Su''s Sect." Chapter 646 646: Another Breakthrough [Fourth Update] Facing Wang Buqi''s provocation, Su Yie remained unmoved, thinking to himself that he really wanted to tell him that Emperor Su''s Sect was founded by him. He entered the state of Battle Will directly, his body radiating a faint light, and his gaze became piercing and fierce. "Come and fight." Su Yie said softly, and no sooner had his voice faded than Wang Buqi, who was several meters away, instantly closed the distance and came at him with a knee carrying a tyrannical force capable of shattering the sky dome. With a loud bang! Su Yie blocked the knee with his arms, but the formidable force still sent him staggering backwards, his feet carving out two ravines a hundred yards long. Immediately after, he used the Void Jutsu, appearing above Wang Buqi''s head, twisting his body as his right arm lashed out like a whip. Wang Buqi easily dodged, for her realm was held at the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, which still surpassed that of Su Yie. Su Yie pursued, and the two began a direct confrontation, their fists and feet heavy with force and incredibly fast, with the slightest carelessness one could be injured by the other. Even with her cultivation suppressed, Wang Buqi''s physical strength was still far superior to that of Su Yie. But drawing on the Battle Will, Su Yie blocked every move from Wang Buqi while launching fierce attacks, striking her continuously. After all, there were differences between men and women, and Su Yie controlled himself very well, not offending Wang Buqi. Still, being hit by him had already enraged her. How proud was Wang Buqi? Although she admired Su Yie, she would never admit that her talent was inferior to his. Especially not her combat talent! Boom Wang Buqi pushed both palms forward, a blast of bright light exploded from her palms, followed by a beam of light that forcefully sent Su Yie flying. In the air, Su Yie''s eyes bulged, his Myriad Life Prescient Eye erupted, and he shot out two beams of blazing light. Wang Buqi skillfully evaded, her original position blasted through and even piercing through the entire star itself. Wang Buqi executed the Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, arms sprouting from her back like a thousand-armed Buddha. She stepped down with her right foot, teleporting above Su Yie, her body upside down, all her palms striking Su Yie in rapid succession. A myriad of divine abilities exploded simultaneously, Wind Blades, Thunder and Lightning, Golden Arrows, Cold Ice, Earth Spikes, Light Columns, and so on, forcing Su Yie to evade. Boom! Boom! Boom... Su Yie''s legs moved like the wind, sticking close to the ground to dodge the divine skills. His gaze turned cold, and he too performed Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, multiple arms appearing behind him. He directly executed techniques like the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, Hongmeng Godslayer, All Under Heaven Facing East, Thunder Emperor''s Fury, Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword, and other divine abilities. Divine abilities from both sides collided, shaking the starry sky. Wang Buqi was visibly moved, but then she realized, it must be the Sect Teaching! Her face darkened, she split into multiple doppelgangers, attacking Su Yie from all directions. The next second, Su Yie was trapped in an utterly passive situation. Faced with countless Wang Buqis besieging him, he nearly exploded from the physical blows. "Ming" A high-pitched, piercing shriek rang out, followed by an incredibly terrifying aura that burst forth, shooting across the galaxy. Arcane Battle Techniques! A fourteenfold increase! A punch with two hundred and eighty units of Power of the Saint shattered all laws and sent Wang Buqi flying with a punch. Wang Buqi''s features twisted under the pressure of the punch''s wind, she struggled to open her eyes, and at this moment Su Yie was enveloped in True Sunflame, as if a Three-legged Golden Crow wrapped him in its wings. Su Yie looked up, his eyes showing two Golden Crows screeching. By using the Arcane Battle Techniques on top of the Battle Will, Su Yie reached an indescribable state, where he felt Wang Buqi was completely vulnerable, unable to withstand a single blow. Of course, this was only the case for Wang Buqi under the condition of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. He flickered across tens of thousands of miles, coming right before Wang Buqi. As she was about to counter, she felt the space around her crazily compressing, and had her body not been so strong, it would certainly have been crushed. "What is this... Space Rule?" Wang Buqi''s expression changed, what other skills was this young man hiding? Her right shoulder shook, and the space around her shattered, endless darkness began to devour the gases, forming a black hole-like existence. "Use your Supreme Divine Ability!" Wang Buqi raised her eyebrows and said, having already drawn upon power that surpassed the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, she had lost the fight. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure?" "Mhm." Wang Buqi nodded, curious to see what Su Yie''s Supreme Divine Ability was. Hearing this, Su Yie lifted his right hand towards her. Less than five meters apart, as he deployed the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, Wang Buqi felt her physical body become restrained, her mana being drawn out. Not just mana! But also luck! At her level, she could already sense her own luck. Her complexion changed drastically as she asked in shock, "How is such a Divine Skill even possible..." Su Yie quickly withdrew his hand, mana surging in his body. Even though it was just for an instant, he almost burst from the strain. Boom! His aura suddenly intensified, breaking through to the Perfection of the Sage Realm. He felt no joy but rather a sense of fear, confirming that the Great Celestial Devouring Technique should not be used recklessly. Wang Buqi looked at him with a complex expression, her eyes filled with a haunted resentment that sent a chill down Su Yie''s spine. Was it just a bit of mana and luck that was siphoned from you? Wasn''t it you who asked for this! "Tell your master to issue the Sect''s Bounty right away!" Wang Buqi left after dropping these words, while Su Yie shook his head and chuckled. This woman had also set her sights on his Great Celestial Devouring Technique; too bad that even if you complete a hundred Sect''s Bounty tasks, you still won''t be able to obtain it! Aside from the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and Origin Divine Clan, he currently had no enemies. Therefore, there was no need to issue a Sect''s Bounty. Soon after, Su Yie also departed. Their battle might attract some beings, so it was not wise to linger in this place. ... Seven days later. Su Yie found himself on a desolate planet. He smacked the ground with his palm, creating a large pit, then used the Condensation Technique to turn the pit into a pond. He then took out various Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, cutting them up with Space Rule and dropping them into the pond. Back in the Chaos Land, Su Yie had practiced the Art of Alchemy. While not a master, preparing body refinement elixirs for himself was certainly within his capabilities. After adding the ingredients, he removed his clothes and submerged himself, the True Sunflame leaking out of him, causing the entire pond to boil in an instant. Just like that, he began his Body Refinement process. This expanse of stars held no signs of life, and for the coming three months, no one disturbed him. During these three months, most of the Members of Su Imperial Clan had found their places, or they had established their own forces. People like the Empress of the Great Zhou, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Ancestral God Emperor Zhao, Tathagata of Ultimate Right and Wrong, were all ambitious and unwilling to bow to any force other than Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect had truly integrated into the Origin Plane. Those members of Emperor Su''s Sect who had not come to the Origin Plane were somewhat regretful. Compared to the Hongmeng Chaos, the Origin Plane was clearly more fascinating, and even the passage of time could accelerate their strength. On this day. While cultivating, Su Yie suddenly heard a voice and instinctively opened his eyes. Clang A Treasured Sword only as wide as two fingers fell from the sky, landing less than twenty meters in front of him, embedding itself into the soil. Chapter 647 647: Divine Sacred Iron Su Yie in the medicine pool stared at the sword, his expression somewhat peculiar. How could a sword fly over here? He swept out with his Divine Sense. Within its range, there were no traces of other creatures, which meant it wasn''t an attack. If it were an attack, the deviation would be embarrassingly off the mark. With a wave of his right hand, he drew the sword to him. He didn''t touch it with his hand, instead using mana to keep it suspended in front of him. At first glance, the treasured sword looked like an ordinary blade, with no restrictions, its slender edge gleaming, as though it were a sword meant for a young maiden''s use. "This sword is very strange. It appears ordinary, yet it was able to travel here from the depths of the universe at an incredibly fast speeda normal sword simply could not withstand such velocity," said Feng Long within Su Yie''s mind, his words filled with wariness. This kind of inexplicable feeling is often the most dangerous. Upon hearing this, Su Yie found it reasonable. With another wave of his hand, he tossed the treasured sword into the vastness of the starry sky, where it vanished, turning into a single star. Having gotten rid of this unknown nuisance, Su Yie closed his eyes and continued to temper his body. But after a while, the sword flew back and landed in front of him. He opened his eyes, his brow furrowing tightly. It seemed that it wasn''t arranged by anyone, but rather the sword itself possessed a spirit, haunting him. And the more it was so, the more he resisted it. Having just broken through to the Saint Realm, Su Yie didn''t need such fortunes. Diligent cultivation would suffice for continual strength advancement, and these kinds of unknown opportunities often meant trouble. Having just come from the Origin Plane, Su Yie didn''t need to court trouble so ill-advisedly. His goal was the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, to aid his breakthrough to the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. After receiving another invitation list, he would choose a being comparable to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, then summon the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to strike back! A gentleman''s vengeance is not too late even after ten years C but Su Yie never believed in that saying. If he had a chance for revenge, he wouldn''t wait a moment longer! With that in mind, Su Yie flicked his hand and smacked the treasured sword into the ground. But in less than a quarter of an hour, it flew out again. This infuriated Su Yie. He tried to incinerate the sword with True Sunflame, turning it into a puddle of molten iron. After that, no matter how much he burned it, the puddle of molten iron would not dry up. Gradually, Su Yie calmed down. He grasped the molten iron in his hand, and it twisted and changed shape like a living creature in his palm. "This thing is really weird, but it doesn''t seem to have any malice," muttered Su Yie. He touched the molten iron with his bare palm, and it did not harm him, instead showing an affectionate behavior. After observing it for a while, he tossed the molten iron aside and continued his cultivation. However, he kept a watchful eye, guarding against any sudden assaults from the molten iron. ... In a cosmos scarce with stars, two figures were in pursuit. The one being chased was a bald elder in a deep purple robe with a tattered hem, making him look like a ghost flitting through the starry void. Behind him, the one in pursuit was a burly figure with four arms, wearing scale armor in cyan, his face fierce, his eye sockets empty and pitch-black, his head hairless, with a tuft of black flame atop. "Elder Kang Mei, if you do not hand over the Divine Sacred Iron, your million disciples will all perish!" The four-armed Black Flame man bellowed angrily, his voice surged with rage. Upon hearing this, the bald elder known as Elder Kang Mei retorted without turning back, "The Divine Sacred Iron has long been discarded by me, drifting with the temporal currents to an unknown place." "Infernal Ghostfire Sovereign, deluded in coveting the Divine Sacred Iron, are you aware of the consequences?" The Infernal Ghostfire Sovereign''s face twisted into a ferocious smile, "Since you refuse to surrender it, I shall tear you to pieces, then exterminate all your disciples and descendants!" His words had barely faded when he burst into black flames, his speed suddenly increased. Elder Kang Mei subconsciously turned his head to look. Splat The Infernal Ghostfire Sovereign turned into a black streak, piercing through his abdomen, blood splattering, and his expression instantly froze. ... A year swiftly passed by. Su Yie absorbed all the medicinal liquid and then prepared to stand up and leave. He was still a distance away from the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, but as beings continuously passed by this area, it was not suitable to stay any longer. He had just put on his white garments when the ball of molten metal approached, clinging closely to him, fearing being abandoned by him. Su Yie grasped it in his hand, leaped up, transformed into a golden rainbow, and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky. During this time, Emperor Su''s Sect had calmed down and no one encountered any trouble. Back in the days of Hongmeng Chaos, people from the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadows of Emperor Su used to be utilized every month, but after they came to the Origin Plane, they all started behaving properly. Su Yie continued on his way. After flying for about a day, he discovered a desolate Grand World, where nearly all spiritually wise beings had been slaughtered, cities lay in ruins, much like the aftermath of doomsday. Such Grand Worlds were countless in the Origin Plane. Because the powerhouses here were too terrifying, weaker Grand Worlds simply couldn''t withstand their battles. More Grand Worlds turned directly into flying ash, disappearing into the long river of history. As soon as he touched down, a spatial rift tore open behind Su Yie, and a hand like withered wood reached out from it, grabbing towards him. Su Yie''s gaze hardened as he immediately activated his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, spun around, and grabbed the hand, jerking it out. It was Elder Kang Mei! At this moment, Elder Kang Mei was covered in clusters of Black Flame, and in many places, his chilling white bones could be seen. With a thump, he landed awkwardly on the ground, his face showing a pained expression. Su Yie frowned and looked down at him, asking, "Who are you?" He couldn''t see through Elder Kang Mei''s realm, but it seemed like Elder Kang Mei was suffering from some kind of Divine Skill, his aura rapidly weakening. Elder Kang Mei clenched his teeth and struggled to his feet as he stared at Su Yie, "You have obtained Divine Sacred Iron." Divine Sacred Iron? Su Yie immediately thought of the molten metal in his sleeve and asked in a deep voice, "What is Divine Sacred Iron?" "Legend has it that when the Origin Plane first opened, the universe had twenty pieces of Divine Sacred Iron that represented the rules. For countless ages, those who have obtained Divine Sacred Iron are few and far between, yet each and every one of them was a dazzlingly prominent figure. The emergence of each piece of Divine Sacred Iron would inevitably cause a bloodbath..." Elder Kang Mei explained, causing Su Yie''s eyebrows to furrow tight. Trouble indeed! However, he became interested in the Divine Sacred Iron. A treasure that existed since the beginning of the Origin Plane, and one that even represented the rules. "My fate has come to an end... remember... do not let Divine Sacred Iron devour your mind... It is both an opportunity and a calamity. Many heroes have been lead astray by the Divine Sacred Iron, descending into madness..." Elder Kang Mei said through gritted teeth as his lower body was already burnt to ashes. A man''s final words are often good; he had no more strength to fight for the Divine Sacred Iron and could only warn Su Yie, wishing him not to harm the Origin Plane. "You must be careful of Evil Hall... they have already obtained two pieces of Divine Sacred Iron and aim to collect five pieces, to overturn the Origin Plane..." As he spoke, Elder Kang Mei was completely burnt to ashes, his physical form and spirit both annihilated. Su Yie took out the molten metal with a flip of his hand. So, he had offended the Evil Hall just like that? The name of Evil Hall, he had heard too; it was one of the Ten Great Powers. Chapter 648: Evil King Relic After Elder Kang Mei''s demise, Su Yie was not worried that the Evil Hall would come looking for trouble; instead, he turned his attention to the Divine Sacred Iron. To prevent being tracked by the Evil Hall, he left this Grand World immediately, and while flying through the skies, he toyed with the Divine Sacred Iron in his hand. "You really are a disaster star, attracting trouble from the Evil Hall as soon as you arrivetruly boundless trouble!" Feng Long grumbled in Su Yie''s mind, having been through many tribulations, it naturally did not hope for Su Yie to control the Divine Sacred Iron. Although Su Yie always managed to turn danger into safety, no one could always be so lucky. One day, good fortune would not always protect Su Yie. "What do you know, can one simply refuse fortune that comes knocking at one''s door?" Su Yie hummed in his heart, knowing that the Divine Sacred Iron, coveted even by the Ten Great Powers, was not something he would cast away. Besides, the Divine Sacred Iron had taken the initiative to seek out Su Yie. This meant he was fated to have it! Thinking of this, Su Yie fell into deep thought about how to use the Divine Sacred Iron. Three days later. News exploded within Emperor Su''s Sect. War Emperor: The Evil Hall has recently been stirring up trouble, even sneaking into the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm; everyone, be cautious. Xia Tianyi: One of the Five Halls, the Evil Hall? War Emperor: It''s said to be related to a treasure of the Evil Hall, comparable to the Master of the Divine Domain. Elder Kang Mei stole the treasure of the Evil Hall and all his disciples were slaughtered, along with their relatives involved, amounting to a total of twenty-three million lives. Feng Lie: Is there no distinction between good and evil in the Origin Plane? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Good and evil are but child''s play. Yang Jian: Still, everyone should be careful. Tang Qingtian: It wouldn''t have something to do with our Emperor Su''s Sect again, would it? Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: How could that be possible, there is no one within Emperor Su''s Sect capable of that. ... Su Yie felt a secret shock; he hadn''t expected the Evil Hall to strike so quickly. With Emperor Su''s Sect''s current strength, they were nowhere near capable of opposing the Evil Hall. It seemed he must find a place to hide. At the very least, he couldn''t be too conspicuous. With this thought, Su Yie sped up his journey. The Crimson Shadow Divine Realm was vast; he had been flying for such a long time and was still within it. According to the intelligence he gathered, the size of the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm might even surpass that of the Hongmeng. As Su Yie was shuttling through the starry space, contemplating where to hide, a figure swept past him from ahead, brushing past his shoulder. He instinctively looked back, and so did the other party. The person was a young man with a head full of white hair, his face marked with strange black patterns that made it seem as though he was wearing a mask. As their eyes met. Both of them were stunned, showing an expression of surprise. Inexplicably, they both felt a strong hostility toward one another. This feeling was peculiar, but since both were in a hurry, they did not stop. "Who was that guy? Could it be..." Su Yie furrowed his brows, the thought entertaining a certain possibility, his face showing a peculiar expression. Immediately after, he dismissed the thought and continued on his way. Under the current circumstances, it was best to avoid conflicts, so as not to attract the attention of the Evil Hall. Ten days later. Su Yie arrived in a desolate area of space, looking across the starry sky which exuded an atmosphere of deathly stillness. Many stars were shattered, and the Spiritual Energy was filled with a tinge of blood. It was probably the battlefield of an unparalleled mighty warrior. For a long time after their departure, no living being would come to settle here. Su Yie landed on a meteorite and continued observing the Divine Sacred Iron. He tried to swallow the Divine Sacred Iron, but strangely, it flowed out through his pores and reconvened into its original form. "Give up, this thing is sentient. It''s unlikely to be of help. At least with your current realm, you can''t use it. If you keep holding onto it, it will only attract disaster," Sword Soul advised, as being a Sword Spirit, it inherently felt an aversion to the Divine Sacred Iron. Su Yie didn''t respond, as an idea suddenly came to mind. Elder Kang Mei had said that the Divine Sacred Iron represented the rules of the Origin Plane, and Su Yie had the rules of Hongmeng Chaos within him. Could the two somehow connect? With that thought, he infused the Space Rule into the Divine Sacred Iron, and immediately after, the Divine Sacred Iron began to twist violently. Boom A terrifying impact force sent Su Yie flying back, spitting blood, and the meteorite he was on was instantly shattered. Su Yie''s complexion changed dramatically. He was thrown tens of thousands of miles before he managed to stabilize his figure, feeling like his Divine Soul would be forced out at any moment. He focused his gaze and saw the Divine Sacred Iron undergoing violent changes at its original location, as if it had been stimulated by something. The Divine Sacred Iron was repelling the Space Rule! "Could it be that the rules of different planes are mutually exclusive?" Su Yie was secretly alarmed. If he hadn''t broken through to the Saint Realm, he might have been reduced to ashes on the spot. The seemingly gentle Divine Sacred Iron possessed such formidable might. "I told you, stop messing with it and focus on your cultivation," Feng Long urged, hoping that Su Yie would rid himself of the Divine Sacred Iron sooner rather than later. At that moment, the Divine Sacred Iron suddenly flew towards him and burrowed into his body. Su Yie was greatly alarmed, instinctively trying to expel it, but the Divine Sacred Iron vanished like smoke, making it impossible for him to detect it. "So, you''re here." An icy voice containing murderous intent suddenly echoed, causing Su Yie to break out in goosebumps. He instinctively looked up, only to see patches of dark clouds forming overhead, churning incessantly. A black claw reached out, and in an instant, Su Yie found himself unable to move his body. In desperation, he chose to use Divine Shadow Possession from Wang Buqi, and Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will in succession, barely managing to break free from that invisible binding force. He looked terrible, gritted his teeth, and asked, "Who are you?" Without needing to guess, he knew that the person was from the Evil Hall, but what he didn''t expect was for the Evil Hall''s strong figure to arrive so quickly. The other party had likely reached the peak of the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity, or even surpassed that realm, making him wary of transmitting to other members of the Su Imperial Clan, lest he draw trouble to them. "I am the Evil King Relic from the Evil Hall. You managed to activate the power of the Divine Sacred Iron. Boy, reveal your origins, and perhaps this king can offer you a glimmer of hope for survival. Don''t bother running; you cannot escape. The aura of the Divine Sacred Iron emanates from your body. No matter where you go, you will be tracked down by our Evil Hall," said the voice from within the dark clouds once again. Evil King Relic! Su Yie''s heart sank, and he immediately activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, placing himself in an invincible state. He lifted his hand and cast the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, breaking apart the rolling dark clouds with one finger! At that moment, a dark figure appeared behind him, its right hand formed into a claw like a black tiger digging out a heart, reaching towards Su Yie''s back. Crow! A Three-legged Golden Crow burst out from Su Yie''s back, colliding head-on with the Evil King Relic. Su Yie quickly put some distance between them, raising his right arm as thousands upon thousands of World-Ending Emperor Stars appeared in the desolate starry sky, like numerous suns congregating together. The light shone so brightly that even the space itself began to fluctuate from the heat. "Eh?" The Evil King Relic let out a sound of surprise and skepticism. Before he could continue speaking, all the World-Ending Emperor Stars violently collided towards him. Boom! Boom! Boom... All the World-Ending Emperor Stars exploded at once, unleashing a terrifying impact that swept over everything. Countless stars turned into ash and were sent flying to the ends of the starry sky. Chapter 649: Perish Together"【Third Update】 Facing the simultaneous explosion of thousands of World-Ending Emperor Stars, even Su Yie found himself squinting. He turned around to use Void Jutsu, tearing through space, and swiftly moving away. But right after, he felt a killing intent coming from behind and, looking back, saw Evil King Relic relentlessly pursuing him, also maneuvering through space. "You little brat, you can''t escape! Since you refuse to hand over the Divine Sacred Iron, I will extract your soul and refine the Divine Sacred Iron from it!" Evil King Relic said bitterly, seeming like a shadow, his real face never revealed. In this way, he appeared even more horrifying. Upon hearing this, Su Yie furrowed his brows, and his eyes flashed with two Golden Crows. He turned around and attacked Evil King Relic! Armed with Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he was ready to take a risk! Boom The two collided amidst gaps in space, with Evil King Relic overpowering and using various Divine Skills effortlessly, battering Su Yie relentlessly, who had no power to fight back. However, relying on Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, Su Yie remained unharmed. "I''m totally no match for him..." Su Yie''s heart sank. With Hongmeng Divine Spirits watching over Hongmeng and the Evil Hall eyeing the Origin Plane, he had nowhere to teleport. There were two places he could teleport to, howeverTai Su Sword Lord and Nan Xiaopao. But he did not wish to appear before them in such an embarrassing state. "How is this possible! Could it be the power of the Divine Sacred Iron? Why can''t I hurt you!" Evil King Relic cried out in shock, his speed in deploying Divine Skills so fast that even Su Yie couldn''t see his movements clearly. Yet, the one most shocked was still Evil King Relic. Su Yie didn''t answer him, instead channeling the Power of Destruction within him, a power that, until the emergence of the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, had always been his ultimate Divine Skill. This time, he found his Power of Destruction extraordinarily strong! It seemed like something was enhancing his Power of Destruction. With a shake of his arms, his Power of Destruction crashed into Evil King Relic like a tidal wave, blasting him away. "This power..." Su Yie''s eyes widened, feeling the blood within him boiling, the True Sunflame irresistibly overflowing from his body. An unprecedented sense of power made him feel as though he could destroy everything! He even somewhat desired to destroy everything! A uncontrollable fury sprouted from the depths of his heart. His eyes instantly turned blood red, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved upwards. "This evil power... could it be that the old man was telling the truth?" Feng Long cried out in shock, recalling what Elder Kang Mei had said, that the Divine Sacred Iron was perhaps an evil object! Su Yie also realized something was wrong with his state, but he just couldn''t suppress his evil thoughts. Boom His right arm, unable to withstand the force of destruction, burst apart! He immediately stepped forward, crossing the gaps in space, arriving right in front of Evil King Relic. Evil King Relic was also frightened by his aura, but still managed to clap his hands together. The palms met and Evil King Relic felt an overwhelmingly powerful force drilling into his palm, causing his left arm to explode instantly, followed by blazing flames entwining his flesh like countless evil insects devouring his body, causing him extreme discomfort. "Who are you really?" Evil King Relic cried out in alarm, facing Su Yie''s Power of Destruction, feeling his mana rapidly draining, and most importantly, his flesh became immobile. That''s right! While deploying the Power of Destruction, Su Yie also used the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. Even with Wang Buqi''s cultivation, he also couldn''t suppress Evil King Relic, but his body still contained the Divine Sacred Iron! With a bang! Su Yie''s body exploded completely, leaving only his soul intact. His soul retained its human shape, appearing almost translucent as if he suddenly became semi-transparent. He frantically absorbed the Evil King Relic''s mana and luck. In a critical moment, the Evil King Relic clenched his teeth, his eyes bursting with madness. He was ready to perish together! "Bastard! If I die, we die together!" The Evil King Relic roared, and then he detonated his soul. With a terrifying boom, the surrounding space shattered, everything turned into void, and Su Yie''s consciousness instantly fell into a blank. His soul was blasted into ashes by the self-destructive force of the Evil King Relic! At the crucial moment, a fleeting bright light appeared. ... Su Yie had a dream. He dreamed that he returned to Xiwan City University, where after Venerable Xuanyuan''s voice was heard, everyone thought it was the end of the world, but nothing happened. He walked out of the school with Nan Xiaopao, laughing and talking. After taking Nan Xiaopao to the station, he departed alone, wandering the streets, preparing to go to work. Under the night sky, the streets were bustling with people and vehicles. A figure bumped into him, and he instinctively turned his head to look. A face so horrifying looked up at him, its skin pale and bloodless, its eyes void of pupils, absolutely hollow, yet his expression was fierce as if he wanted to devour Su Yie. Su Yie was so frightened that he suddenly woke up. He sat up from the ground with a start, surrounded by a picturesque landscape of mountains and rivers. Blue skies and white clouds, rows of white cranes flew in a V-formation overhead, the scene as beautiful as a painting. He sat on the ground, his right hand clutching his chest, gasping for air, his eyes wide open, sweat pouring down his body. Memories flooded from the depths of his mind like a tide. After a long while. He finally regained his calm, as for the earlier nightmare, he did not take it to heart. He instinctively looked at his hands and exclaimed in shock, "I''m not dead?" Before the Evil King Relic self-destructed, he was left only with his soul, yet unexpectedly, after the explosion, his physical body seemed to have recovered. He couldn''t help but focus his attention on the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect inside his mind, his expression growing serious for a long while. Because there was no one chatting inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Not a single message. He called out to Feng Long, Bai Yuyan, and Silver Marrow, but none responded to him. "You almost died." Just then, a cold voice came. Startled, he turned around to see, only to find a man in white clothes who had appeared behind him at some unknown time, his black hair cascading down like a waterfall, his facial features stern, and his eyebrows conveyed a disdain for mortals. Most crucially, this person looked exactly like him! He hastily got up and frowned, asking, "Me from a previous life?" This person was indeed Emperor Su whom he had previously seen in the World of Past and Present. Emperor Su slightly lifted his chin, frowning intently at him, anger evident in his eyes, he said, "Didn''t I tell you not to be defeated?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie fell silent. Was he in the midst of a dream? "You''re not dreaming, you''re too weak, which disappoints me; you''re not worthy of the name Emperor Su." Emperor Su said to Su Yie, his words resonating with the frustration of iron not turning to steel. Upon hearing this, Su Yie instantly became angry and said, "Can you defeat an enemy who surpasses you by more than a dozen great realms?" "I can''t, but I''ve only been defeated twice in my life." Emperor Su replied, and as he spoke, he struck Su Yie on the chest with a palm. Boom Su Yie''s consciousness instantly fell into a brief void, his body flying like an arrow, crashing through mountains. By the time his consciousness revived, he was still flying backward, but a cold hand from behind blocked him, stopping him. Chapter 650: Battle of the Past Life Su Yie turned his head to look, only to see Emperor Su watching him with a smile. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you really want to do?" Wait a second! That''s not right! This isn''t Emperor Su! The Emperor Su from his past life had a cold demeanor, not a flippant smile. He hurriedly distanced himself and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" The man''s aura was completely different from the previous Emperor Su, but his appearance was still strikingly similar. Only by looking closely could one see the differences. "My name is Tian Yun, last name Qin, also a past life of yours." The man grinned, sizing up Su Yie as if he were looking at something amusing. Su Yie furrowed his brows, perplexed. Another past life had emerged? Before he could think further, Qin Tianyun waved his right hand, and the next second, they were standing before Emperor Su. The three faced one another, creating a strange atmosphere. After all, they were all the same soul. Su Yie felt as if he were looking in a mirror, Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun representing his other two aspects. "Where am I now?" Su Yie asked, finding it awkward facing his two past lives. Qin Tianyun laughed and said, "Deep within your soul." Upon hearing this, Su Yie hastily asked, "Then what about me in the real world?" "Only a wraith remains, teetering on the brink of soul dispersion." Emperor Su snorted coldly, causing Su Yie''s pupils to abruptly constrict. He suddenly felt dejected; Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit had actually been blasted by the enemy! It seemed that Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit was not absolutely invincible. "Not exactly, it''s mainly the Power of Destruction and the Divine Sacred Iron ravaging your body and soul. The opponent''s self-destruction only played a minor auxiliary role." Qin Tianyun shook his head, causing Su Yie to look at him in astonishment. He actually knew about the Power of Destruction and the Divine Sacred Iron. Could they have been observing him from deep within his soul all along? The thought gave him the chills, even if it truly was his past self, he still felt uneasy. Emperor Su said in an annoyed tone, "If it weren''t for you entering the secret realm of past and present lives and obtaining the Space Rule, you would never have encountered us. Now, you should prepare to welcome the next life, just like us." Su Yie frowned. He understood the secret realm of past and present lives, as it was there he first met the past life Emperor Su, but what did the Space Rule have to do with Qin Tianyun? He didn''t dwell on this question, instead asking, "How can I return to reality?" "Return to face death? Currently, your wraith is hidden within the crevices of space, temporarily unreachable by anyone, so there''s no hurry," Emperor Su replied, his gaze fixed intently on Su Yie, making him very uncomfortable. Su Yie took a deep breath and asked, "How did you die?" He could tell that the two were indeed afraid he might die again. Or perhaps they were worried about dying again themselves. "I died in battle for the beings of the myriad planes," Emperor Su answered. Su Yie smirked. Really? Qin Tianyun cleared his throat, stood tall, and said, "You ultimately died at the hands of another, but I died my own hand. Being invincible is lonely indeed!" Su Yie looked at him in surprise and asked, "Did you practice a cultivation that led you to demonic possession and cause you to explode?" "Cough" Qin Tianyun choked, not knowing how to rebut. Emperor Su, who seldom smiled, quirked his lips and said, "He kept traveling through time, ended up getting himself killed recklessly." Traveling through time! Su Yie suddenly understood. Qin Tianyun''s wraith had been in the space rule. "If it weren''t for me traveling through time, would you be here?" Qin Tianyun sneered coldly. Emperor Su remained unmoved and said, "That was also you from a previous source epoch!" The previous source epoch? Su Yie was privately puzzled, but the two former wraiths did not linger on this matter. Qin Tianyun changed the topic and said, "What should we do now? This youngster is even more reckless than I was in my past life, daring to brave any danger. We must temper him thoroughly. He''s only in the Saint Realm but has already provoked Hongmeng Divine Spirits and a transcendent force from the Eighth Source Plane. At this rate, he might provoke the God of Creation before reaching the Infinite Realm." Emperor Su frowned and said, "It''s simple, defeat him to let him realize there are always higher powers and older than him." Qin Tianyun nodded, feeling that was the only way. Su Yie, speechless, asked irritatedly, "Is it fun to bully yourself?" Qin Tianyun turned to him and sighed, "In my previous life, I only believed in my own strength, which is why I used the chance to strengthen myself. After I died, I realized that relying solely on myself wasn''t enough. That''s why I turned it into a Sect''s supporting treasure. You truly exceeded my expectations; you''ve developed quickly, and your power surpasses mine from the same realm. However, fortune and disaster are intertwined, and Emperor Su''s Sect has ended up involving you." Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s expression froze, and he asked, "Did you create the Great Dao Communication Device?" Qin Tianyun stood proudly and said, "Of course! You think such good fortune would just fall onto your lap? Before reincarnation, a trace of my consciousness followed you to Earth, settled deep within your soul, and created the ultimate treasure that suited your worldview. The moment Emperor Su''s Sect was established, that trace of consciousness dissipated. You''ve indeed done very well, but perhaps too well, as you''ve hardly learned how to hide your talents." Su Yie fell silent, his emotions mixed. Emperor Su glanced at Qin Tianyun and said irritably, "It''s still thanks to the special Grand Pathways your father granted you." "Nonsense, I found the Grand Path of Space and the Grand Path of Time myself, and I even added something my father doesn''t know about. Hehe, it will surely give him a scare later!" Qin Tianyun retorted and chuckled with pride toward the end. Upon hearing this, Su Yie asked Qin Tianyun, "Who is your father?" Qin Tianyun ignored him and asked Emperor Su, "Enough talk, when do we start dealing with him?" "Now!" No sooner had Emperor Su''s words fallen than Su Yie, unprepared, was struck by a punch to his abdomen and sent flying. The terrifying force almost made Su Yie lose consciousness. He immediately invoked the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will. His aura exploded, and he stopped his body midair, turning around to attack Emperor Su. Su Yie, innately competitive, refused to submit to anyone, even his former self. In the blink of an eye, he crossed thousands of miles and appeared in front of Emperor Su, his right leg carrying a sky-splitting force sweeping out. Emperor Su quickly raised his left arm and easily blocked the kick. As Su Yie was about to continue his next move, a hand reached from behind, grabbed the collar of his white robe, and threw him. It was Qin Tianyun again! This guy always liked to launch sneak attacks! Fury rose in Su Yie''s heart as he saw Emperor Su descending from the sky, aiming to trample on his chest. His eyes widened, the Myriad Life Prescient Eye activated, and two beams of blazing flames shot up into the sky, engulfing Emperor Su''s figure. His figure flickered, and he moved a hundred miles away. His right hand raised, and several World-Ending Emperor Stars spontaneously condensed around him, resembling suns rising one after another. His expression stern, his eyes shimmering with two Golden Crowsclearly, he was serious now. To defeat him, real skills would be needed! "Not bad at all!" Qin Tianyun, watching Su Yie from a distance, exclaimed appreciatively, "Quite an impressive aura of mine." Chapter 651: I am Emperor Su, I Deserve Everything Su Yie wielded the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, with exactly thirty-six World-Ending Emperor Stars floating around, each reaching a diameter of three hundred feet and their surfaces ablaze with Blazing Flames. Qin Tianyun''s mouth curled into a smile as he turned sideways toward Su Yie, raised his right palm, and softly shouted, "Gods'' World Judgment!" Boom! Boom! Boom... Silver Divine Shadows flew out from the center of his palm, rapidly expanding to the height of ten thousand feet, like thousands of troops and horses charging toward Su Yie. Su Yie''s eyebrows raised, and with a thought, the thirty-six World-Ending Emperor Stars simultaneously collided forth. The collision of two Peerless Divine Abilities burst forth dazzling, brilliant light; the terrifying shockwaves rampaged in all directions, sweeping across mountains and rivers, unstoppable. Suddenly, Su Yie felt a fierce wind from behind and instinctively looked back; Emperor Su, like a cannonball, collided with his chest, striking with even more domineering force than before, directly knocking him unconscious. His Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will were instantly nullified. Eventually, his physical body crashed into the mountain. Qin Tianyun and Emperor Su flew to the front of the mountain; both gazed at Su Yie, lost in deep thought. "How can we make him submit? With Cultivation beneath the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, we simply can''t handle him." Qin Tianyun shrugged helplessly, his face revealing a smug expression. After all, he was Su Yie, and Su Yie was also Qin Tianyun. "Subduing him is just talk." Emperor Su glanced at Qin Tianyun, annoyed. Qin Tianyun chuckled, looking at Su Yie within the mountain, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "This kid''s talent is too strong; if you and I had his talent in our past lives, perhaps things could have ended differently." Emperor Su remained calm and said, "That''s true for you." Qin Tianyun blushed, why was this guy so cold? Couldn''t he be a bit nicer to himself? At that moment, Emperor Su''s right hand beckoned, and Su Yie squeezed through the rocks, flying up to them. "His talent is indeed strong and clearly evident, but he lacks something." Emperor Su stared at Su Yie''s face, and said softly. Qin Tianyun scratched his head, asking, "What thing? Do I have it?" "You don''t either." Emperor Su''s answer caused Qin Tianyun''s face to twitch; it was too direct. They didn''t know how much time had passed. When Su Yie awoke again, he found Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun meditating to his left and right. Su Yie took a deep breath and slowly got up. Without a word, he supported himself with his hands and kicked his legs to either side. Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun almost simultaneously raised their arms to block, yet were still slid back by his violent force. Whiz! Whiz! The two of them, without speaking, charged at Su Yie again. A great battle erupted once more, and soon, Su Yie was knocked unconscious. Whether it was Emperor Su or Qin Tianyun, both could unleash power far exceeding the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao; Su Yie simply couldn''t withstand it. When he woke up again, he stubbornly continued to battle them. He was knocked unconscious time after time, yet stood up again and again. It went on and on in cycles. Over time, Su Yie even felt like he was falling into a demonic obsession. Without defeating the two from his past lives, he vowed not to give up. After being knocked down ten thousand and seven times, Su Yie once again crashed into the vast ocean. In the air, Qin Tianyun shook his right hand, cursing profusely, "Damn it, this kid is too troublesome. If I had his tenacity back then, how miserable would my enemies have been?" This is the Soul World, where they neither tire nor die, but such depletion can cause mental breakdowns. "It''s still early," Emperor Su said expressionlessly. As soon as his voice fell, the sea surface suddenly exploded, and a Three-legged Golden Crow soared into the sky, flapping its wings and screeching, charging toward them. With each battle, the time Su Yie took to recover grew shorter and shorter. Their battles were like reincarnation, seemingly never-ending. They had probably battled about one hundred and thirty thousand times. Watching Su Yie charge at them again, Emperor Su suddenly shouted, "Stop!" Upon hearing this, Qin Tianyun was immediately overjoyed. In Su Yie''s eyes burned the True Sunflame, as if the Sun God himself had descended, still charging toward Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun. Seeing this, Emperor Su waved his right hand, and an invisible giant hand fiercely grabbed Su Yie, rendering him immobile. Immediately after, Emperor Su muttered a strange incantation, and Su Yie''s body shuddered, the True Sunflame in his eyes quickly dissipating. Su Yie regained his senses, he tried to move, but an invisible force bound his body, preventing him from breaking free. "Hey, hey, hey, we were just toying with you earlier, we didn''t want to subdue you, I was almost made to submit by you," Qin Tianyun said helplessly, spreading his hands, to which Su Yie did not react joyfully but continued to look at them calmly. Emperor Su looked at Su Yie and said, "Do you know what you lack?" Su Yie did not answer, nor did he know the answer. "Although you are exceptionally talented, your rate of becoming stronger is not considered top-notch, you have the mercy of a woman," Emperor Su said slowly, causing Su Yie to frown and Qin Tianyun to look at him in surprise. "Li Huahun, in his quest for strength, dares to contend with all beings, Hongmeng Divine Spirits, for strength, use beings as chess pieces. You, although you rapidly grow stronger through Emperor Su''s Sect, find yourself passive many times. You adhere to the principle ''Do not do to others what you don''t want done to yourself,'' don''t you find that laughable?" Facing Emperor Su''s words, Su Yie frowned even more deeply. Qin Tianyun nodded thoughtfully, as if he was the one receiving the lesson. "You have the heart to contend for the strongest, but you don''t have the conviction of the invincible." Emperor Su continued, his words piercing Su Yie''s heart like a blade. "Your false righteousness limits your steps. There are things you want, but you are too embarrassed to claim them openly, you wait for others to become overtly antagonistic, turning into your enemies before you feel justified to confront them; in the end, your heart isn''t tough enough." Su Yie''s face changed, as if he had been punched in the chest. He took a deep breath, did not argue, but instead asked, "If I become ruthless for the sake of becoming stronger, am I still myself?" Emperor Su replied in a mocking tone, "Are you yourself now?" "It doesn''t matter what Qin Tianyun thinks, but if you want to become Emperor Su, you must have a heart that believes ''I am invincible.''" "No matter how strong the enemy is." "What I want, I must fight for, because I deserve everything!" Emperor Su''s tone grew more and more frenzied, like a lone peak standing at the highest point, overlooking all beings below. Su Yie felt a tremor in his heart. Qin Tianyun couldn''t help but smirk, saying, "Be careful, you might cultivate a God of Slaughter." Emperor Su glanced at him and said, "Wishing for everything does not directly relate to slaughter." "Only if you are strong can you bring peace, the weak have no say, nor do they have the qualification to lead their own lives." Qin Tianyun nodded, listening, but a second later, he came to his senses and exclaimed, "My heavens, I was almost persuaded by you!" Su Yie looked at Emperor Su and said, "Thank you for the reminder." Emperor Su''s words struck his heart like a giant hammer, awakening him. "If you want to leave this place, you must make us acknowledge you, not just by defeating us!" Emperor Su waved his sleeve and said, "Next, you will face the crises we have encountered before. If you can endure them, we will acknowledge you, and once you leave, we will even complete you, and help you merge with the Divine Sacred Iron!" Chapter 652 - 652 No More Past Life, Only The Present [3rd Update] "Good!" Su Yie promptly agreed, understanding it was time for him to change. From the Ancient Wilderness to Chaos, and then from Chaos to the Origin Plane, he always harbored a fire within! Especially the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, they left no place for Emperor Su''s Sect to survive! He must return to overthrow the rule of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! "I''ll go first!" Qin Tianyun said with a smile, and with a wave of his right hand, the whole world suddenly changed into a Purgatory. Looking around, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood; in the distant horizon, a terrifying demon shadow tens of thousands of zhang tall holding two incredibly exaggerated huge blades, approached them striding through the blood fog that blotted out the sun. Su Yie could feel that the adversary was much stronger than him, but he didn''t shrink back, stepping forward instead. Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun wouldn''t arrange an enemy he couldn''t overcome; there must be a way to defeat it. Su Yie accelerated as he walked, and after a hundred steps, he sprinted off. Watching his retreating figure, Qin Tianyun mused, "Why do I feel like he''s changed?" The corners of Emperor Su''s mouth lifted slightly, "He is Emperor Su; he naturally evolves." Qin Tianyun snorted, "Why not call himself Celestial Fate God Emperor? Sounds more impressive than Emperor Su." Upon hearing this, Emperor Su gave him a glare and said, "Can you have some shame?" "Where am I lacking shame? Show me some respect. Without my capricious travels through time and space, you wouldn''t exist!" "Karma has its retribution, but I am your pinnacle!" "Boast all you want. I think this youngster is the real pinnacle. Just you wait!" "Nonsense, he is Emperor Su; naturally, he will reach the pinnacle." "..." Qin Tianyun looked grievously at Emperor Su, realizing he couldn''t outtalk this fellow. A miscalculation. Boom A deafening roar came from the front, signifying that the battle had commenced. Facing the giant demon, Su Yie had no power to resist, yet he used all his wits to stand up time and again. This was only the first barrier; he could not give up. Thus, a series of battles unfolded where he faced stronger opponents. Emperor Su watched coldly, while Qin Tianyun kept shouting anxiously, fearful that Su Yie would suddenly be unable to withstand and concede. But in Su Yie''s eyes, surrender had never been an option. The two from the past didn''t require Su Yie to win; their goal was to temper his will. No matter the danger, maintain an undaunted and certain victory in heart, even if the enemy far surpassed oneself, even if truly unable to defeat the enemy. Time lost its meaning in this Soul World. No idea how much time had passed. Tattered and bloodied, Su Yie stood before Qin Tianyun with calm eyes and asked, "Is there more?" The crises presented by Qin Tianyun for Su Yie to confront all ended in failure. Simply because the gap between enemy and self was too vast. The perils presented by Qin Tianyun were all from after his breakthrough to the Infinite Realm. Despite this, Su Yie didn''t blame him, instead feeling as though his appetite had been whetted. Qin Tianyun shook his head with a smile, "You''ve done well. Before I died, I imparted my understanding of time and space to you, though currently, you can only grasp a part of it. As your cultivation deepens, you''ll come to comprehend more." As he spoke, he walked up to Su Yie. Su Yie frowned and asked, "Before you died?" Qin Tianyun replied with a carefree smile, "I have long since died and been reincarnated as you. This is the contingency I left for my reincarnated self before death. It''s something my mother taught me, to always keep an ace up one''s sleeve. Don''t be sad because you are me, and I am you." "I''m not sad." Su Yie answered calmly, causing Qin Tianyun to feel embarrassed. He suddenly felt that he was being somewhat unlovable. Then, he raised his right hand, his index finger touching Su Yie''s forehead, and his body became transparent, as if about to dissolve into specks of light and fade away. "Do you have any last wishes?" Su Yie suddenly asked, and upon hearing the question, Qin Tianyun was taken aback because Su Yie looked very serious. "I have no last wishes to speak of, but there are two people I owe apologies to. One of whom I''ll leave the memory of her face and origin in your mind. If you get the chance, visit her and tell her I have reincarnated." Qin Tianyun said with a smile, and after he finished speaking, he dissolved into countless points of light that entered Su Yie''s forehead. In the dark recesses of his mind, Su Yie felt that he had gained a portion of memories, but he was temporarily unable to access them. At that moment, Emperor Su approached Su Yie, saying, "Are you ready? The peril I''m in far exceeds the levels we faced previously." Su Yie nodded gently and replied, "I''m ready. Let''s go, I can''t wait to get out there." Upon hearing this, Emperor Su smiled, a smile that seemed both dismissive and filled with pride. With a wave of his right hand, the whole world changed again. Behind them were countless Demon Beasts, consisting of various Races, their auras merging together, their killing intent like a ferocious Hongmeng beast hidden in The Sky Dome. Opposite them stood a countless army of the Human Clan, roaring with anger, their morale no less formidable than the demon forces behind them. Emperor Su suddenly disappeared, and both armies moved, like two torrents rushing towards each other. Su Yie took a deep breath, ready to face the battle. But which side did he belong to? Soon, he realized something was wrong. He didn''t belong to either side; to be exact, he was the public enemy of both Races! ... Within the crevices of space, apart from the strands of space-time current, there was no other matter. Within one such strand of space-time current, there was a Wraith clinging on. Upon closer look, this Wraith was growing stronger. And it was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, it morphed into a human shape -- it was Su Yie. When his Wraith had recovered, he abruptly opened his eyes, which still held two Golden Crows shrieking within the pupils. The moment he opened his eyes, it was as if he had become a different person. "It''s better to be alive," Su Yie murmured to himself, then immediately turned his attention to the conversations within Emperor Su''s Sect stored in his mind. War Emperor: Tsk, tsk. The Evil King Relic has fallen in the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm, a storm is coming. The Crimson Shadow Divine Realm will not be at peace for a while, try to minimize going out. Victorious Fighting Buddha: They say the Evil King Relic was even stronger than the Master of the Divine Domain. I didn''t expect him to fall just like that. Black Tiger Emperor: Didn''t you feel the oppressive might on that day? Xiahou Jinxuan: Let me tell you the truth, it was I who cursed him to death. Imperial Deathstroke: All this is irrelevant, when can I be resurrected? ... Looking at these familiar and long-missed names, Su Yie showed a slight smile. From their conversation, it was apparent that the Evil King Relic had just fallen, yet deep in his soul, it felt like countless years had passed. The peril created by Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun was equivalent to granting Su Yie countless battle experiences, an experience more valuable than millions of years of cultivation. After all, the risk of cultivation was far less than that of battle. He couldn''t help but recall Emperor Su''s final words before disappearing, "I have passed to you all that I can in my lifetime. You will encounter even more troubles ahead. Remember, never make excuses for yourself, don''t lose again." Like Qin Tianyun, Emperor Su had also left many memories for Su Yie, which would gradually become accessible as his Cultivation improved. From now on, there would be no Emperor Su or Qin Tianyun of the past lives. There was only him, Su Yie. Chapter 653 - 653 Breakthrough! Void! He was not grateful for the gifts of his past two lives, nor was he sentimental. For they were all himself. The best way to repay his past two lives was to keep living! To show them the view from the highest peak! With this thought, Su Yie began to operate the Great Reincarnation Technique to condense his physical body. At the same time, he noticed that there was an invitation list in his mind. Although Evil King Relic perished in self-detonation, it was due to Su Yie, so the Great Dao Communication Device deemed it as an achievement. Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Nangong Renjie! Wang Hunluan! Primordial Palace Emperor! Ju Jiusu! Zong Dao Zhen Cang! Long Xiaoshuai! Martial Righteous Great Emperor! ... There were a total of thirty-two names, most of which were unfamiliar to Su Yie. He did not make an immediate decision and planned to find an opportunity to consult with the War Emperor, aiming at least to select a being that surpassed or was comparable to the Master of the Divine Domain. The self-explosion of the Evil King Relic was so powerful that it damaged Su Yie''s divine soul, significantly slowing down the speed at which he could condense his physical form. He could feel a mysterious power coursing within him. It was neither the Space Rule nor the Power of Destruction, but another force. With a thought, could it be the Divine Sacred Iron? Qin Tianyun and Emperor Su had mentioned that they would help him integrate the Divine Sacred Iron, but he did not yet know what kind of power the Divine Sacred Iron contained. Time ticked away second by second. It took a full ten days for his body to completely recover, his Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit started operating within him, and streams of mana flowed through his muscles and bones, slightly improving his complexion. The Divine Sacred Iron was still integrating with him, making it impossible for him to determine what power lay within the Divine Sacred Iron. The space crack was dangerous, but for him, who possessed the Space Rule, it was like home, and as long as no one disturbed him, he could live there indefinitely. One day, inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Has anyone heard of Zong Dao Zhen Cang? Ji Bubai: Yo, Demon Emperor, are you screening new recruits for Emperor Su''s Sect again? Tathagata of Vast Right and Wrong: Asking about a new name every day, it seems Emperor Su has a grand plan in the works. Su Yie: I am only contributing a little effort, the Sect Master has his considerations, and what I say doesn''t count. War Emperor: Zong Dao Zhen Cang is no simple character, like Primordial Palace Emperor, he was once the master of a Divine Domain, but he has abdicated and is less famous than Primordial Palace Emperor, so it is unknown who is stronger. Black Tiger Emperor: Let''s invite Primordial Palace Emperor, that title sounds more impressive. Ancestral God Emperor Zhao: It''s good to have more strong new members, having only War Emperor around in the Origin Plane doesn''t feel safe. ... Nowadays, although Su Yie still deliberately concealed his identity as Emperor Su, he was not as careful as before, and the five names he asked about in ten days made the other members of the sect sense that something was amiss. Su Yie did not care. Among the five names he inquired about, two were or had been masters of the Divine Domain, and even the War Emperor had not heard of the other three names. This was normal, for although the War Emperor had extraordinary talent, he had only roamed the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm and his understanding of the Origin Plane was not very deep. In fact, Su Yie already felt a stir of Heart Movement for Primordial Palace Emperor and Zong Dao Zhen Cang, for even the strongest beings, when brought in, might not be enough to secure their position. According to his estimate, the strongest beings on the invitation list were probably around the same level as them. After all, recruiting for Emperor Su''s Sect was related to the other party''s cultivation and state. However, he did not act immediately because he was waiting for an opportunity! Heavenly Dao Saint Realm! He was about to break through! The power of the Divine Sacred Iron was incredibly strong; once he integrated it, he would surely break through to the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. This danger had provided him the assistance of two past lives, and it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. But he understood there would be no next time. He didn''t have so many past lives to continue helping him. Three days later. Su Yie''s mana had recovered to its peak, and with the help of Divine Sacred Iron, it was still increasing. He sat cross-legged in a spatial crevice, starting to cultivate a new cultivation technique. Nowadays, the Great Reincarnation Technique no longer satisfied him. On the other hand, Dream Reincarnation was quite good and could be used for a long period. Moreover, Su Yie''s own strength was already close to that of the Primordial Yellow Dragon Emperor. Even if he hadn''t cultivated the Great Reincarnation Technique to the ultimate level, he could switch to a stronger cultivation technique. The Divine Tome of the Golden Crow Creation! This cultivation technique was jointly created by Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun. During Su Yie''s assessment, the consciousness of two past lives communicated and drew on their strengths to create this unprecedented divine technique, which filled them with anticipation! The Divine Tome of the Golden Crow Creation could enhance Su Yie''s Golden Crow''s Body and Divine Soul, and it possessed the power of creation. As for its specific wonders, Su Yie was still unclear, for he had just begun to cultivate the first level. It had to be said, the Divine Tome of the Golden Crow Creation was indeed extraordinary. Even just the first level allowed for a cultivation speed far surpassing that of the Great Reincarnation Technique. Perhaps because this tome was specifically meant for the Golden Crow, it achieved one hundred percent compatibility. Four months later. Su Yie began his breakthrough to the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. Boom Rumbling thunderclouds suddenly appeared above his head, and even within the spatial crevice, thunder tribulation could be summoned. Su Yie''s eyes sharpened as he urged on the Space Rule. Bolt after bolt of thunder and lightning struck down fiercely, but all were blocked by an invisible force, sliced to pieces. Although the consciousness of his two past lives had dissipated, the training in the Soul World had helped to enhance Su Yie''s soul, significantly improving his control over space rules from what it had been before. Now, with a single thought, he could use Space Rule to crush any Heavenly Dao Saint, a demonstration of unrivaled might. This Transcend Tribulation posed no suspense. Su Yie easily broke through to the initial stage of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, and the explosive increase of his cultivation hadn''t even stopped yet. Following that, he gained another invitation opportunity, but he did not take it into consideration. He focused on understanding the power of the Divine Sacred Iron. "Defying the heavens..." Feng Long marveled within Su Yie''s mind, even feeling a sense of unreality. Not long ago, Su Yie was nearly killed by the self-destruction of an enemy. Instead of dying, he emerged stronger, something it couldn''t comprehend. "This kid feels like he''s become a different person. Could something have happened that we don''t know about?" Sword Soul chimed in with a mutter, both Sword Souls detecting that something extra had manifested in Su Yie. It seemed like a blend of composure and supreme confidence mixed with an indomitable will. They couldn''t quite articulate it. Su Yie did not respond to them, focusing on perceiving the new power brought by Divine Sacred Iron. Five hours later. He powerfully advanced to the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm! After ten more hours, the speed of his mana surge began to stall, but he didn''t continue to break through. It wasn''t that the power of the Divine Sacred Iron was insufficient, but rather, when breaking through to a higher realm, the accumulation of mana he required far exceeded that of other beings at the same level. At the same time, he finally understood what power was hidden within this Divine Sacred Iron. The Law of the Void! All myriad things can turn into nothingness! It had a marvel akin to the Power of Destruction, which is why it was triggered by the Power of Destruction. After mastering the Law of the Void, as long as the opponent''s mana isn''t stronger than his own, he could, with a single thought, turn all of the opponent''s Divine Skills into nothingness. Not only Divine Skills but even beings could be nullified! Chapter 654: Primordial Palace Emperor and Wux Ancestor of Kuhai After his mana stopped growing, Su Yie slowly opened his eyes. Two Golden Crows flapped their wings and screeched within his pupils, making him appear like a deity awakening, sacred and awe-inspiring. "Twenty pieces of Divine Sacred Iron, twenty types of laws, I wonder where my Law of the Void ranks." Su Yie murmured to himself. The Law of the Void had melded into his body, and he felt as if he could destroy everything. This sense of dominion was truly intoxicating. "Even if it ranks last, I have the confidence to make it the strongest law!" Su Yie raised the corner of his mouth, smiling with utmost pride. "You are too arrogant. Be careful not to crash again!" "The Law of the Void? What a domineering law. Kid, the path you walk is excessively formidable!" Two Sword Souls screamed incessantly in Su Yie''s mind, both stunned by the Law of the Void. "Stay calm. There''s even more incredible opportunities in the future." Su Yie said this in his heart, then slowly got up, standing straight, with his eyes closed. Invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Primordial Palace Emperor! Wux Ancestor of Kuhai! Wonder Prison of Small Universe! Ju Jiusu! Divine Buddha Chen Yi! Martial Righteous Great Emperor! Devouring Technique! ... A total of fifty-nine names made Su Yie lift his eyebrows slightly. None of them seemed ordinary. After a moment of hesitation, Su Yie made his decision. Emperor Su invited the Primordial Palace Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Imperial Deathstroke: The Master of the Divine Domain has entered! The chance for revenge has come! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Is it truly the Master of the Divine Domain? Seeing him alive! Primordial Palace Emperor: Hmm? How can you appear in my mind? War Emperor: Do you mean it? Gong Gong: Wux Ancestor of Kuhai? Does he have any connection with our Wux Clan? Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: Emperor Su''s Sect is about to rise again. ... The addition of the two newcomers caused a stir within Emperor Su''s Sect. The prestige of the Primordial Palace Emperor was well known as the current Master of the Divine Domain, and the legend of the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai was famous from tales Su Yie had heard in Tangyan Capital. Even the boastful Black Tiger Emperor dared not act frivolously and sincerely explained the history of Emperor Su''s Sect. After listening intently, both the Primordial Palace Emperor and the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai fell silent. After a while, the Primordial Palace Emperor spoke up, expressing his wish to leave Emperor Su''s Sect. As the Master of the Divine Domain, even though he didn''t understand Emperor Su''s methods, he would not be shackled within their ranks. With these words, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect hurriedly urged him to stay. But he wouldn''t listen and domineeringly announced that if Emperor Su''s Sect did not leave his mind, he wouldn''t be merciful. Seeing this, Su Yie frowned slightly and immediately spoke out in the name of Emperor Su. Emperor Su: Did you think Emperor Su''s Sect is where you can come and go as you please? From now on, I demote you to an Apprentice Disciple of Emperor Su''s Sect. Do you accept? Primordial Palace Emperor: This pressure... how is it possible... who exactly are you? Tang Qingtian: The sect leader is mighty! Primordial Palace Emperor: Stop! I was wrong! I won''t leave! Truly, I won''t leave! Flame Prison Demoness: Now this is the Emperor Su! Ren Wokuang: It doesn''t matter what status you have outside. If you are a dragon, you must still coil inside! Chaos Heavenly Dragon: What do you mean? ... Emperor Su''s aura was always two full realms higher than the strongest member within Emperor Su''s Sect, so the Primordial Palace Emperor couldn''t resist and submitted within moments. He was in seclusion training when Emperor Su''s aura nearly annihilated him, leaving him with profound regret. At the same time, the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai quietly handed over his resource for joining the sect. He contributed a divine treasure that surpassed innate treasures, categorized as a Second Grade Divine Treasure. In the Origin Plane, after surpassing innate treasures, these divine treasures were ranked from one to nine, with increasing levels. A First Grade Divine Treasure could easily sweep away all innate treasures, let alone a Second Grade one. If this treasure were put up for reward, it would undeniably excite the members of Emperor Su''s Sect into a frenzy. After Emperor Su''s pressure dissipated, the Primordial Palace Emperor hurriedly handed over his resource for joining the sect, offering ten thousand pieces of Grade Eight Spirit Stones. This incident filled the members of Emperor Su''s Sect with immense pride. Black Tiger Emperor, Demon Wolf Star, Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, and others returned to their normal selves and loudly mocked the Primordial Palace Emperor, provoking his endless roars of anger. Faced with the Primordial Palace Emperor''s transmission requests, they all refused. As Demon Wolf Star put it, "If you dare, jump out of my mind and kill me!" Su Yie opened his eyes, a cold light flashing in them. The next moment, he vanished from the original spot. ... In a universe shrouded in turbid air, Nan Xiaopao blinked her beautiful eyes, full of curiosity. Before her stood a man clad in white, with a cold and stern demeanor. It was Su Yie. "Why are you staring at me like that?" Su Yie asked in confusion. His purpose in teleporting was not to reminisce but to fight his way back to Hongmeng Chaos and settle scores with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Yet Nan Xiaopao remained silent, scrutinizing him intently. Nan Xiaopao stroked her chin and said, "I feel you have changed." Su Yie shook his head with a smile and asked, "Changed how?" "I can''t say. Maybe you have grown stronger." Nan Xiaopao thought carefully and, upon realizing this, felt her heart tighten and quickly asked, "Have you encountered any danger recently?" Su Yie responded warmly, "What danger could there be? I have been cultivating all along." At that moment, the Mistress of Fate suddenly appeared beside Su Yie. She remained as noble as ever, akin to Tai Su Celestial Lord, resembling a Hongmeng Divine Spirit. Su Yie pondered; could she also be one of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? The Mistress of Fate stared intently at Su Yie and said, "Heavenly Dao Saint Realm middle stage. How did you manage to break through so quickly?" Nan Xiaopao widened her beautiful eyes in shock. With the Mistress of Fate''s assistance, she had already broken through to the late stage of the Sage Realm, thinking her cultivation speed was among the best. But compared to Su Yie, it was lacking significantly. What was remarkable about Su Yie was not his cultivation speed but his talent for surpassing his level in battle. Su Yie answered, "It''s inherent talent. If you ask why, I wouldn''t have an answer." The Mistress of Fate fell silent, and Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but laugh. Absent for a time, Su Yie''s ability to show off had only grown. "Can you tell me, who are the Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" Su Yie asked the Mistress of Fate. The Mistress of Fate responded, "Why do you ask?" "The Emperor Su''s Sect is returning." Su Yie spoke, his gaze calm, hiding his true intentions. Hearing this, the Mistress of Fate frowned and asked, "Do you mean Emperor Su is coming back to challenge the Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" Nan Xiaopao sneered, "We don''t need Emperor Su. Emperor Su''s Sect itself is now strong enough to confront the Hongmeng Divine Spirits." The excitement within Emperor Su''s Sect had been ignited by the addition of the Primordial Palace Emperor and the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai. This meant that the Divine Shadow Legion was about to undergo a qualitative transformation! Emperor Su''s Sect now had the qualifications to seek revenge against the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. The Mistress of Fate shot Nan Xiaopao a surprised glance and then said to Su Yie, "Hongmeng Great Emperor, Yin Yang Origin Emperor, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, Tai Su Celestial Lord, Tai Yi Hundun, Ren Woxiao, they are the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, also known as the Primordial Seven Gods." Chapter 655: The Yin Yang Origin Emperor Appears [Third Update] "Hongmeng Great Emperor, Yin Yang Origin Emperor, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, Tai Su Celestial Lord, Tai Yi Hundun, Ren Woxiao..." Su Yie repeated the names. Tai Su Celestial Lord was like a foster mother to him; naturally, he wouldn''t oppose her. There was also Ren Woxiao. Back in the Ancient Wilderness, Ren Woxiao had helped him a great deal, even stepping forward during the battle with the Chaos Imperial Clan. Not opposing him would likely raise no objections from most of Emperor Su''s Sect members. As for the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits. A hint of murderous intent flashed in Su Yie''s eyes. Catching his murderous intent, Mistress of Fate reminded in a meaningful tone, "Tell Emperor Su not to act rashly. Do you think what you are dealing with are just Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" "There''s also the order of Hongmeng Chaos. There are always bigger fish, and the Hongmeng Divine Spirits aren''t the strongest. Your Emperor Su''s Sect is overstepping its bounds." Faced with the reminder from Mistress of Fate, Su Yie remained unmoved. He clasped his fists towards the Mistress of Fate and said, "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Pao." After speaking, he turned into a streak of escaping light and disappeared into the dark depths. Mistress of Fate furrowed her brows, a flash of anger in her eyes. She had little patience for those ungrateful for favors. Nan Xiaopao was aware of Emperor Su''s prowess; even the Primordial Palace Emperor, comparable to Hongmeng Divine Spirits, had been subdued and bowed his head. Emperor Su''s strength was deeply imprinted in her mind. "Hmph, that kid thinks he can leave the Destiny Secret Realm? He must be deluding himself," Mistress of Fate suddenly snorted coldly, but in the next second, her expression suddenly changed. Because Su Yie''s aura had already vanished from her perception. The kid had already left the Destiny Secret Realm! ... Using the Space Rule, Su Yie swiftly traversed through spatial rifts and rapidly left the Destiny Secret Realm. Entering the Destiny Secret Realm from the outside was difficult, but leaving from the inside was a piece of cake for him. However, the Destiny Secret Realm stood independent from the Hongmeng Chaos; he needed to take some time to find the way back. About eight days passed. Su Yie finally arrived in Hongmeng. He could have teleported to Tai Su Sword Lord''s side, but he wanted to test himself. The result pleased him. One day, without relying on Sect teleportation, he would travel wherever he wished. Su Yie didn''t conceal his Demon Qi as he flew towards the Chaos. He believed the Hongmeng Divine Spirits would definitely notice his arrival. Along the way, he encountered many strong beings who attacked himkilling for loot was not uncommon in the Hongmeng Chaos. Though he had already broken through to the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, in the Hongmeng Starry Sky, this realm was just a bigger fat sheep. Unfortunately for them, they encountered a God of Slaughter. All were slain by Su Yie, daring souls looking for trouble were mostly at the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao or the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm Complete. Stronger beings didn''t bother with Su Yie, which conveniently benefited him. Dealing with these characters, Su Yie almost always killed them instantly. He suddenly longed to encounter some Supreme Emperors of the Great Dao, to test his own strength. He flew for several months. Yet, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits didn''t appear, which Su Yie found odd. He had indeed defeated Tai Yi Hundun within the same realm, and his appearance should not have gone unnoticed by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. One day, Su Yie arrived in Southern Hongmeng. Hongmeng was divided into four major regions: Eastern Hongmeng, Southern Hongmeng, Western Hongmeng, and Northern Hongmeng. And Southern Hongmeng was connected to the Chaos. Boom Suddenly, a deafening explosion came from ahead. Su Yie swept his Divine Sense over and discovered that there was a sun exploding in front of him, and floating in front of the sun were two fiery beings. Su Yie''s eyebrows furrowed, and he instantly guessed the identities of the figures. Isn''t that the Extreme Flame Demon God? He had once seen Ji Bubai transform and was deeply impressed by the Extreme Flame Demon God, because their Blazing Flames were in no way inferior to his own True Sunflame. The aura of the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods was very strong, far surpassing the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. They also felt Su Yi''s Divine Sense. One of the tall Extreme Flame Demon Gods spoke, "Mind your own business, or you will play with fire and get burned!" Su Yi was unmoved and flew towards them. Soon, he arrived within less than ten thousand meters from the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods. "Brat, didn''t you hear the warning? Looking to die?" The shorter Extreme Flame Demon God scolded angrily, the Blazing Flames around him burning fiercely as his aura exploded, shaking the space. Su Yi ignored them, his gaze landing on the sun above. Upon closer inspection, this was not a sun. It was a Three-legged Golden Crow, its body entwined with flames! Apart from in the Ancient Wilderness, this was the first time Su Yi had encountered a Three-legged Golden Crow. Su Yi looked at the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods and asked, "What are your names?" "I am Ji Qiankun, of the pureblood lineage of the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God." The tall Extreme Flame Demon God spoke, trying to scare Su Yi away with the prestige of an Extreme Flame Demon God. Although Su Yi''s cultivation was only at the level of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, his daring to approach them indicated he must have something to rely on. The other Extreme Flame Demon God, with a fiery temper, cursed, "I am Ji Chongxuan, brat. If you dare to come a step closer, I will tear you to pieces with my own hands!" Su Yi ignored him and said to Ji Qiankun, "I want that Golden Crow. What are your terms of exchange?" As soon as he said this, both Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan were stunned. Quickly, Ji Chongxuan became furious and roared, "You little punk! Are you playing us?" As he spoke, he raised his palm towards Su Yi, turning the Blazing Flames into a massive fiery hand, a hundred thousand zhang in size, hurtling towards Su Yi. Su Yi''s eyes sharpened, and the fiery hand turned into nothingness. Ji Chongxuan was stunned once again. Ji Qiankun then said, "Who exactly are you? Are you determined to oppose our Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God?" Su Yi calmly replied, "My name is Su Yi, I am from Emperor Su''s Sect. I am acquainted with Ji Bubai. I want that Golden Crow. Just name your price." Emperor Su''s Sect! The two Extreme Flame Demon Gods fell silent. Although Emperor Su''s Sect had left the Hongmeng Chaos, the legends about Emperor Su''s Sect were widely circulated, having forced Hongmeng Divine Spirits to join hands against ita feat unprecedented! "So what if it''s Emperor Su''s Sect! This guy has attracted our attention..." Ji Chongxuan said angrily. The Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God was a warring race, each member with a fiery temper, and naturally, they would not back down. Just then, a pair of eyes appeared in the void above their heads. In front of these eyes, all stars seemed insignificant. An incredibly powerful and terrifying oppressive force descended, startling the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods into looking up. When they saw those eyes, they almost wet themselves. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, you dare to strut around in the Hongmeng. It seems Emperor Su''s Sect wishes to return!" An authoritative voice rose, teeming with a murderous intent. Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "Which Hongmeng Divine Spirit are you?" Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Their bodies trembled, wanting to flee, yet they dared not move. A Hongmeng Divine Spirit could kill them with just a thought. Besides, could there be other hidden experts from Emperor Su''s Sect nearby? The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. "I am the Yin Yang Origin Emperor. Where is Emperor Su?" This Hongmeng Divine Spirit looked down at Su Yi, asking coldly. Chapter 656: Youre Too Weak [Fourth Update] Yin Yang Origin Emperor! Su Yie''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, immediately associating the term with Yin Yang Worship Heaven. He directly chose to have the Divine Shadow of the Primordial Palace Emperor possess him, and then he asked, "Was Yin Yang Worship Heaven arranged by you?" "You still remember him, so you understand what your fate will be next, right?" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor said coldly, his terrifying intent to kill sealing the starry sky, rendering Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan unable to move. They looked at Su Yie in terror, not daring to look up. After knowing the identity of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, they were so scared they nearly lost their souls. Su Yie closed his eyes as if to compromise. But immediately after, he opened his eyes suddenly, his gaze shining with two Golden Crows. "Hongmeng Divine Spirits, listen up, starting with the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, your time of death is coming!" Su Yie said, his voice echoing through the Hongmeng Chaos. In the state of the Primordial Palace Emperor''s cultivation, he could sense the entire Hongmeng and Chaos. He deliberately amplified his voice, proclaiming war against the Hongmeng Divine Spirits in front of all beings! Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan nearly fainted from fright. This guy actually dared to challenge the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Luckily the Yin Yang Origin Emperor appeared, otherwise... They did not dare to imagine, only feeling a tingling in their scalps, a chill rising from the soles of their feet, straight to the Heavenly Spirit Cover. ... Tai Su Realm. The cultivating Tai Su Sword Lord opened her eyes, showing a look of astonishment. In the distance, Su Lingding also froze. Although she was naive, she remembered Su Yie''s voice. "How is it possible..." "He has grown to this extent?" The Tai Su Sword Lord muttered to herself, her face full of shock. At the same time, within Emperor Su''s Sect, there was an uproar. Ren Wokuang: Who was the one who just declared war on the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Nan Xiaopao: Damn! My Brother Su! Awesome! Divine Authority of the Netherworld: Is this Emperor Su''s intention? Supreme Dragon Shaking: What? Declared war on Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: Su Yie? Could it be Emperor Su lent him his power again? Yin Yang God Shaker: My heavens, is my original self going to die? ... Su Yie''s voice caused the entirety of Emperor Su''s Sect to boil. Ever since they were expelled by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, they all had a fire pent up inside them. They didn''t expect to be able to release this fire so soon! At the same time, within the Hongmeng Chaos, all beings who recognized Su Yie were stunned. Even Nan Xiaopao and the Su Zhenhe couple on Earth were no exception. What are the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Is Su Yie challenging the Divine Spirits? Elsewhere, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor nearly exploded in anger. His giant eyes stared intently at Su Yie, asking, "Who exactly are you? You couldn''t possibly be the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" Previously, in his eyes, Su Yie was a mere insect that he could squash at will, but after Su Yie''s proclamation, he suddenly felt an intense sense of crisis from Su Yie. Su Yie laughed, a laugh of arrogant disdain. Seeing this smile, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor felt as if he was looking at a completely different person. "You... you''re Emperor Su?" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor exclaimed in shock, then let out a wail as the pair of giant eyes vanished and a figure materialized out of thin air above the heads of the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods. It was the real body of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor! He wore a black robe sparkling with Divine Light; half of his face was white, and the other half black, looking not the slightest bit eerie, but instead even more majestic. With a look of horror, he said, "Space Rule!" Utilizing the cultivation of the Primordial Palace Emperor, the Space Rule was so powerful that even Hongmeng Divine Spirits could be dragged down from their lofty realms. Su Yie smirked contemptuously and stepped forward toward the Yin Yang Origin Emperor through the void. With each step he took, his aura grew stronger! In the eyes of Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan, he seemed to transform from a sheep into a fierce tiger, from a fierce tiger into an azure dragon, and then into a primordial beast. At that moment, their minds went blank, and they could only stare dumbly at Su Yie and the Yin Yang Origin Emperor. The Yin Yang Origin Emperor flew ten thousand miles away, he did not shrink back, but instead raised his arms and absorbed the yin and yang auras permeating the Hongmeng starry sky. He was a Hongmeng Divine Spirit! An extraordinary existence standing above Hongmeng itself! How could he tolerate such provocation from Su Yie? Even at the risk of danger, today he must slay Su Yie here! Su Yie continued to walk towards him. With a disdainful smile on his face. Having inherited knowledge from his past two lives, his combat experience was extremely rich, having faced foes countless times more terrifying than the Yin Yang Origin Emperor. Especially the last one. He could never forget that being who killed Emperor Su in his previous life. Emperor Su had mentioned his name, calling him Shi Er. Countless battles of life and death had honed him so that he could perfectly wield all his Divine Skills, even while in the state of cultivation of the Primordial Palace Emperor. In his eyes, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor was already a dead man! He wanted to slay a Hongmeng Divine Spirit with his own hands! When they were less than ten thousand meters apart, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor made his move. Doppelgangers after doppelgangers frantically emerged from his body, like an army of millions charging forward with an unstoppable momentum towards Su Yie. Su Yie''s gaze flickered; as these doppelgangers were about to collide with him, they turned into nothingness one after another. The scene was magnificent, like a powerful tide of Divine Light striking Su Yie, but in front of Su Yie, there appeared to be an invisible barrier stopping this tide of Divine Light. These doppelgangers were equivalent to the Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s split selvesevery second, at least tens of millions flew out from his body, yet before Su Yie, they all turned into nothingness, not even touching the hem of his clothes. The Yin Yang Origin Emperor furrowed his brows. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan were already kneeling in the starry sky, watching the battle with eyes wide and tongues tied in shock. At that time, an incredibly exaggerated giant hand appeared above the Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s head, as if it could smash the entirety of Hongmeng with a single palm. The giant hand, with its tyrannical power, struck down towards Su Yie. It had just neared the top of Su Yie''s head, then turned into nothingness, scattering in the starry sky. In no time, the entire starry sky was filled with countless luminous stars. These were all the mana of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor. The Yin Yang Origin Emperor began to employ various Divine Skills; at his level, he did not need to act personally, as Divine Skills emerged with his volition. However, no matter how many Divine Skills he used, before Su Yie, they could only turn into nothingness. Su Yie looked down upon the Yin Yang Origin Emperor and said coldly, "A Hongmeng Divine Spirit? Are you not too weak?" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor almost spat out blood in anger. He shouted, and countless white shadows hovered in the starry sky, more numerous than the stars, encircling Su Yie layer upon layer. Then, these white shadows split into equally numerous black shadows. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan could no longer see Su Yie''s figure, and as they looked at the surrounding black and white shadows, they shuddered with fear. Even the Three-legged Golden Crow behind them was so frightened that it quickly shrunk, turning into a fist-sized Fireball. "Die." The gaze of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor turned ice-cold, and as his voice fell, all the black and white shadows lunged at Su Yie. It was as if an army of millions was pouncing on Su Yie or like an ocean surging towards a speck of dust. "Be gone, all of you!" Su Yie roared, and the Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s millions of doppelgangers instantly turned to nothingness. Following that, he took a step forward. In one step, he was in front of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, and within his right palm, a Golden Crow coalesced, which he slammed into the chest of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor. He was too fast! So fast that the Yin Yang Origin Emperor had no time to react. With a bang! The body of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor was blasted apart, leaving only his Divine Soul in front of Su Yie''s palm. "How... how is this possible..." Struck by lightning, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor''s face was filled with shock, looking at Su Yie with an incredulous gaze. Chapter 657: Unparalleled Dominance Facing the incredulous inquiry of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, Su Yie responded with an expressionless face, "Nothing is impossible; it''s just that you are too weak." Compared to the enemies Emperor Su faced in his previous life, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor didn''t even qualify! It was at this moment that the Divine Soul of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor split in two and broke free from the palm of Su Yie''s hand. Su Yie remained unruffled, letting him flee. "You can''t possibly kill me unless you destroy the order of Yin and Yang!" The Yin Yang Origin Emperor sneered, intentionally provoking Su Yie. If it hadn''t been for the reminder from the Mistress of Fate, Su Yie might have been truly deceived. Only to hear Su Yie chuckle coldly, "You really think I can''t kill you?" In an instant, he activated the Law of the Void, and the space around him immediately turned dark, with both Soul Fragments of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor vanishing as well. This filled the Yin Yang Origin Emperor with immense terror. The one who had lived longer than Hongmeng himself hadn''t grown weary of life; he still had too many ambitions unfulfilled and didn''t want to die here. "Stop!" At that moment, a domineering and furious shout came. Upon hearing it, Su Yie beckoned with his right hand, and the two Divine Souls of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor fell into his palm, surrounded by the Law of the Void and dared not move. There, the Hongmeng Great Emperor appeared not far away, glaring furiously at Su Yie. Su Yie glanced at him and asked, "Which Hongmeng Divine Spirit are you?" "Hongmeng Great Emperor!" The Hongmeng Great Emperor stared at Su Yie, enunciating each word. Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s face remained expressionless, while the Yin Yang Origin Emperor screamed miserably in his palm because he felt the Law of the Void contracting. Anything that touched the Law of the Void, including matter and souls, would be turned into nothingness. Seeing this, the Hongmeng Great Emperor''s brows furrowed even tighter, and he said in a deep voice, "Are you Emperor Su? Do you know the harm your actions could bring?" "Hongmeng Chaos will fall into disarray because of you, and might even be annihilated!" Su Yie looked down on him and said coldly, "I want to kill him, so I will kill him. What do I care if Hongmeng is destroyed?" As the words fell, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor in his palm turned directly into nothingness. Right after that, he received an invitation list! The Hongmeng Great Emperor was immediately furious, shouting, "You brat! Today, I must subdue you!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, and Tai Yi Hundun appeared around Su Yie, with the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits surrounding him in a quadrangle formation. Su Yie scanned them in a circle, his mouth curling higher and higher. With a flip of his hand, he took out the Chaos Command and taunted Tai Yi Hundun, "Tai Yi Hundun, do you still remember this command?" The face of Tai Yi Hundun instantly turned ugly. In truth, he didn''t want to help anyone. The Hongmeng Great Emperor had suppressed him, causing him humiliation, but compared to the infighting among Hongmeng Divine Spirits, the threat of Emperor Su''s Sect was greater. Moreover, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor was already dead. Tai Yi Hundun said coldly, "You''ve missed your chance to use it!" Upon hearing this, Su Yie burst into laughter. Although his laughter was cold, it was filled with an unrivaled dominance. "All you Hongmeng Divine Spirits come at me together. Today, I want to see how many of you will survive!" Boom! Su Yie directly activated the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will! His entire body burst out with a dazzling silver light, making him look more like a divine being than the four gods of Hongmeng. The First Emperor of the Nine Palaces exclaimed furiously, "Why is this kid so powerful?" Hongmeng had always been their well, yet now someone more powerful than them had appeared, overturning their worldview. The Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole didn''t respond; he spread his arms wide, and a layer of golden Divine Armor attached itself to his body. With a loud shout, he declared, "Power of the Ninth Level, recognize me as supreme!" In a flash, his momentum exploded as he transformed into numerous afterimages charging toward Su Yie. The might of Su Yie, in his Battle Will state, was formidableeven the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole couldn''t match him! He turned around, pointed a finger, and launched the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger! Puchi Before Su Yie could be touched by the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, he was pierced through the chest by a beam of blazing flames, causing his figure to pause. At that moment, the Hongmeng Great Emperor, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, and the Tai Yi Chaos moved, attacking Su Yie from different directions. Bang! Bang! Bang... Standing his ground, Su Yie''s body twisted, executing punches and kicks with unfathomable speed. Against the Hongmeng Great Emperor, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, and the Tai Yi Chaos, he fought one against three, effortlessly blocking all of their attacks! Next, the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole joined the fight. The speed of the five individuals'' attacks reached the pinnacle and, combined with the shockwaves of their power, their afterimages were scattered, leaving countless trails across the starry sky, enveloping the chaotic expanse with a boundless and majestic oppression. All beings felt a chilling dread. What sort of battle could exert such pressure? And who would dare challenge the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Su Yie had initiated the Sect Live Broadcast, such a battle would surely boost the morale of Emperor Su''s Sect. Seeing Su Yie battle against four Primordial Battle Deities, the entire Sect was in an uproar. Ren Wokuang: "This is defying the heavens! Brother Su is invincible!" Tai Su Sword Lord: "Too strong..." Primordial Palace Emperor: "Huh? This kid is very strong!" Tang Qingtian: "The Sect Master must have had a breakthrough, the power given to Brother Su has greatly increased!" Supreme Dragon Shaker: "Could Su Yie be Emperor Su?" Shen Zixuan: "Has my husband started cheating?" Nan Xiaopao: "This is my man!" Li Huahun: "Sigh." Celestial Martial Emperor: "Damn, this kid seems more like the Son of the Heavenly Emperor than I am!" Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: "Emperor Su hasn''t deceived us." Yin Yang God Shaker: "Where is my true self? Has it already perished?" ... The chat inside the Sect scrolled at a speed of ninety-nine messages per second. Watching the battle between Su Yie and the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, they all boiled with excitement, their blood surging. Fighting against four, Su Yie was untouched by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits; meanwhile, his punches and kicks landed consecutively on the four Divine Spirits, fueling their annoyance. By this time, Su Yie had realized something. The cultivation of the Primordial Palace Emperor was stronger than that of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! With his battle talent, he could completely crush the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! If he were to use the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, the fight would end even more quickly! Cold light flickered in Su Yie''s eyes as he said in a chill voice, "Is this the extent of your abilities?" "If so, you can all die now!" In an instant, the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits felt a hair-raising dread and immediately retreated, putting distance between themselves and Su Yie. The entire expanse of stars began to collapse, with darkness swallowing everything from all directions. In the distance, Ji Qiankun, Ji Chongxuan, and Golden Crow fell into the abyss of despair. If it weren''t for Su Yie and the others deliberately concentrating their powers against each other, they would have already been shaken to death. Su Yie had already mobilized the Law of the Void, adding a layer of black light on top of the silver glow that enveloped his body, and his eyes had become pitch black. He infused the Law of the Void into every bone and muscle; from now on, he was the Law of the Void! Seeing Su Yie in this state, the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits felt their scalps tingle. They had never encountered such a formidable enemy. Boom Just then, a pillar of light shattered the space above and descended, standing between Su Yie and the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits. As the intense light dissipated, a majestic Giant God revealed his form, bare-chested, wearing black pants, with a pitch-black giant serpent wrapped around his waist. His muscles were incredibly exaggerated, and in his hand, he held a Giant Axe, as if he could split everything asunder! Chapter 658 658: 658 As soon as this axe-wielding giant god appeared, the dominating pressure stunned everyone, including Su Yie. Strong! Very strong! Almost irresistibly strong! Su Yie squinted his eyes. Could this be what the Mistress of Fate meant by someone who stands above even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Upon seeing this giant god, the expressions of the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits changed drastically. They all knelt down and said in unison: "Greetings, Pangu Giant God!" Pangu Giant God? Su Yie raised an eyebrow. In Hua Xia mythology, Pangu held an extremely high status. The legend of Pangu creating the world was in every primary school textbook. But the origins of Pangu weren''t recorded in traditional mythology. Instead, online Primordial myths were well-crafted. Su Yie had already encountered Di Jun, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Gong Gong, Zhu Rong, the Jade Emperor, and the Leader of the Heaven-reaching Sect. He wasn''t surprised to meet Pangu. He just didn''t expect Pangu to be this powerful. It was unclear how these mighty beings left such legends in Hua Xia. Pangu ignored them and instead turned to look at Su Yie. The intimidating pressure rushed towards Su Yie, but he seemed unaffected. After all, he had faced even more terrifying existences. This kind of pressure couldn''t scare him. Pangu''s gaze fell on Su Yie, his brow furrowing with a strange expression in his eyes. "So it is you. No matter where you are, you always manage to rise powerfully." Pangu sighed, and that terrifying pressure quickly dissipated. Su Yie squinted and asked: "You know me?" Studying Pangu''s face, he suddenly felt like he had seen him in a crisis he had created in a previous life. Could it be that Pangu knew his past life? Pangu didn''t answer him but said: "The enmity between you and the Hongmeng Divine Spirits should not involve the beings of Hongmeng." The four Hongmeng Divine Spirits panicked at his words, realizing that Pangu clearly knew Su Yie. And Pangu hadn''t immediately taken action, indicating he didn''t want to favor them. The First Emperor of the Nine Palaces hurriedly said: "Giant God, the Yin Yang Origin Emperor has fallen, and the Yin Yang order is already in chaos. This child cannot be left alive!" Pangu ignored him and instead stared at Su Yie, saying: "You want to kill them for revenge. I can understand. How about this: do you dare to play a game of chess?" A game of chess? Su Yie frowned. He wasn''t proficient at chess. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits'' faces turned pale, clearly guessing Pangu''s intention. Turning to the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits, Pangu said: "Where are Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord? Are they not coming out?" As soon as he finished speaking, two figures appeared behind Su Yie. It was Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord. Seeing them standing with Su Yie, the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits were stunned. "I am willing to help him." Tai Su Celestial Lord calmly stated, causing the Hongmeng Divine Spirits'' faces to change dramatically, even Su Yie looked at her in surprise. The Hongmeng Great Emperor said in a deep voice: "Tai Su, are you betraying us?" The Primordial Seven Gods were like brothers. No matter the internal conflicts, they had never thought of killing each other. Now that Su Yie had killed the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, he was their mortal enemy, yet Tai Su Celestial Lord stood before the enemy, filling them with rage. In a cold voice, Tai Su Celestial Lord said: "You wanted to kill my child, and you still want me to help you?" At these words, the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits all frowned, not understanding Tai Su Celestial Lord''s meaning. Ren Woxiao interjected: "Su Yie is Tai Su''s son." Upon hearing this, the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits were all stunned. Emperor Su''s Sect exploded in uproar! Su Yie was actually the son of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit! Overlord of Western Chu: No wonder Su Yie is so talented... Ren Wokuang: Hahaha, Brother Su is also the son of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, a perfect match for my big brother! Demon Wolf Star: The mystery of the Ancient Wilderness is finally revealed. The Celestial Authority Demon Star is the son of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit... My God... Xiahou Jinxuan: So Su Yie killed his uncle? Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: To have such a talented son, this Tai Su Celestial Lord has not lived in vain. Yin Yang God Shaker: What a sinful fate! Tathagata: Master Su will now face a critical decision. ... Pangu was also surprised by Ren Woxiao''s words. He looked meaningfully at Tai Su Celestial Lord and Su Yie, his lips curling into a playful smile. Tai Yi Hundun, suddenly realizing, said with a gloomy face: "Good! Tai Su! You really have made a masterful move!" He instantly connected everything. Ever since the Ancient Wilderness came to Chaos, Emperor Su''s Sect had become the nightmare of Chaos. Originally, he thought the Wan Qiu Family brought it upon themselves. Now it seemed, it was all part of a scheme! Pangu gave a fake cough and said: "The Saint Talent Chess Game starts today. Participants in the Saint Talent Chess Game cannot leave Hongmeng Chaos, and none of you can personally take action or send subordinates to kill the chess pieces." Su Yie frowned and asked: "Wait, what are the specific rules of the Saint Talent Chess Game? I don''t know yet." He had heard of the Saint Talent Chess Game before, but only its name. Pangu didn''t speak, but Tai Su Celestial Lord began to explain to him. The Saint Talent Chess Game was where the best talents in Hongmeng Chaos were selected, and they would compete and kill each other. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits'' doppelgangers couldn''t participate, and there could only be one winner, who would either admit defeat or die. Su Yie''s frown deepened: "Isn''t this a competition among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? How can I participate?" Pangu said: "You represent Emperor Su''s Sect. During the Saint Talent Chess Game, you cannot use any external powers, nor leave Hongmeng Chaos. If you break the rules, Emperor Su''s Sect will never be allowed to enter Hongmeng Chaos again. Conversely, if you win, or if the Hongmeng Divine Spirits break the rules, I will expel them from Hongmeng Chaos." Tai Yi Hundun said angrily: "Chaos was created by me. Why should I be expelled?" Pangu glanced at him and said: "Is it really yours? Tai Yi Hundun, your ambition is truly great!" After speaking, he scanned all the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and said: "If anyone disagrees, they can fight me. If anyone can defeat me, I''ll step aside!" The Hongmeng Divine Spirits were silent. Even if they combined their power, they weren''t enough to match one hand of Pangu. Moreover, Pangu represented the face of that being. They didn''t dare to act rashly. Pangu''s move was actually quite fair. It seemed he was favoring Su Yie, but if he didn''t intervene, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits might fall. Su Yie could also feel Pangu''s goodwill. Expelling the Hongmeng Divine Spirits from Hongmeng was worse than killing them. Meanwhile, this would be Emperor Su''s Sect''s opportunity to dominantly establish itself in Hongmeng! Su Yie squinted his eyes and said: "I agree!" The Hongmeng Divine Spirits remained silent. Ren Woxiao suddenly laughed: "It looks like the era of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits is coming to an end." Tai Yi Hundun turned his head and stared at him: "Since Pangu Giant God is here, let''s be straightforward. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits will fight individually. The winner stays, and the losers leave Hongmeng, never to return!" Swish Everyone turned to look at him, even Su Yie''s expression became peculiar. This guy was truly audacious and ambitious. Seizing the opportunity, he tried to climb! "I agree!" Ren Woxiao laughed, making the atmosphere even more tense. Chapter 659 659: One After Another【Part 3】 Seeing that Ren Woxiao had agreed, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces'' eyes flickered, and he followed by saying, "I also agree!" The Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole frowned and asked, "Are the Primordial Seven Gods no more?" Tai Yi Hundun mocked, "The Yin Yang Origin Emperor is dead. Stop thinking about the Primordial Seven Gods. We need to be honest with ourselves!" This scene transmitted into the Su Imperial Clan, leaving its members dumbfounded. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits were actually crumbling from within! The Primordial Palace Emperor: Who exactly is this Pangu? So powerful, I can''t even see through him. Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: Indeed strong. Even within the Origin Plane, he might be at the top. Yin Yang God Shaker: My opportunity has come! Ren Wolang: Is the legendary Heavenly Chess Game about to begin? Celestial Martial Emperor: Only one winner? How exhilarating! I want to participate! Nan Xiaopao: Could Pangu be the one who created the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? ... "Yin Yang God Shaker requests to be transported beside Su Yie. Do you agree?" Su Yie was startled by the sudden transmission request that appeared in his mind. Why was this guy coming over suddenly? Could it be... His thoughts raced, and he immediately agreed. Next moment, Yin Yang God Shaker appeared beside him. This scene made everyone else turn their gaze towards them. With a face full of grief, Yin Yang God Shaker knelt and tearfully complained to Pangu, "Great God, my original self is dead. What about his qualification to join the game? You can''t ignore it. Our Yin Yang lineage cannot be severed!" Pangu expressionlessly asked, "Then what do you propose?" Yin Yang God Shaker wiped away tears and choked out, "I am willing to replace my original self in the battle, to be a pawn for my deceased self. Great God, please show some leniency. I have yet to truly grow. Even if I join the Heavenly Chess Game, I would not be unfair to other pawns, since I have no background to rely on..." Su Yie twitched at the corner of his mouth. When did this guy become so thick-skinned? Back when Yin Yang God Shaker first joined Emperor Su''s Sect, he was so imposing and cold. Alas! It was all because of those parasites! Pangu stared at Yin Yang God Shaker for a long while, making him break out in a cold sweat and feel terrified. The Hongmeng Great Emperor, Tai Yi Hundun, and other Divine Spirits stood by indifferently. At that moment, Pangu suddenly relented and said, "Fine, you shall fight for the Yin Yang lineage." Pangu turned his head and scanned the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits. "The Hongmeng Divine Spirits will each fight their own battles. The winner''s side can decide the fate of the others. It doesn''t necessarily have to be expulsion." "Follow me!" Pangu waved his right hand, causing everyone to feel the world spin and vanish into the starry sky. In the distance, Ji Qiankun, Ji Chongxuan, and the Golden Crow let out a sigh of relief. The two Extreme Flame Demon Gods turned and fled, not daring to capture the Golden Crow anymore. Meanwhile, the Su Imperial Clan was in an uproar once again. Supreme Dragon Shaking: This... is this even possible? Black Tiger Emperor: He is the true king of the Su Imperial Clan! Supreme Ninth Level: It''s unfair, Great God... Nan Xiaopao: Hahaha, is this guy trying to make me die laughing? Yao Nie: Impressive, that thick skin. Ren Wokuang: I kneel. This guy can stand equal to my foster father just by seizing opportunities. Impressive! Demon Wolf Star: Our role model! Xiahou Jinxuan: From today on, Yin Yang God Shaker, you are my brother! ... The members of Emperor Su''s Sect were speechless but also somewhat impressed by Yin Yang God Shaker''s rise through sheer audacity. Having thick skin could indeed bring fortune. Nine Palaces Supreme and Supreme Ninth Level were envious and bitter. They secretly hated why Su Yie hadn''t killed the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole and the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces. Elsewhere. Su Yie and the others arrived in a desolate white world, with nothing else but them and no other life forms. Pangu hovered above them and said, "Now, start bringing in your pawns." Hearing this, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits all nodded. Tai Yi Hundun was the first to wave his hand, and one by one, the Heavenly Prides of Chaos were transported over, including Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Seeing Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits'' expressions changed slightly. They knew about Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s talent. As the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, he was indeed a formidable weapon. Even Pangu glanced meaningfully at Tai Yi Hundun. In no time, over a thousand Chaos Heavenly Prides appeared behind Tai Yi Hundun. They did not shout loudly, nor did they panic. Instead, they quietly observed Pangu and the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s gaze focused on Su Yie. Finally, he couldn''t help but fly in front of Su Yie, asking, "Why are you able to challenge the Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" Su Yie calmly replied, "With the help of Emperor Su, that''s all." Tai Su Celestial Lord smiled and nodded at Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Seeing Su Yie and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch get along well, the smile in her eyes grew deeper. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch nodded at Tai Su Celestial Lord and Ren Woxiao. Then he threw a sentence at Su Yie before leaving, "In the Heavenly Chess Game, you will lose to me." Su Yie raised an eyebrow but did not reply. This scene amazed the Chaos Heavenly Prides. Anyone who could make Tian Cheng Divine Monarch speak this way was definitely not ordinary. Among the Chaos faction, there were also people familiar with Su Yie. The Polar Emperor, brought by the Heavenly Emperor himself to be born in Chaos Land, was now a renowned combat genius across many Great Dao Planes. Tai Yi Wushuang, the slave Su Yie captured the first time he descended upon Chaos Land. He swore to serve Su Yie for life. Mo Jingcang, the first protagonist of the Heavenly Dao in Chaos Land, unified that Great Dao Plane. Fuxi, Nuwa, Demon Lord Li Wu, Ao Ruyu... Even Guo TianMing, whom Su Yie met when he descended upon Earth, was there. Of course, the majority of the faces were unrecognizable to Su Yie. Each of them knew their mission before being transported over. Only one victor could emerge! So, they were wary of each other. Finally, Tai Yi Hundun brought over more than three thousand Heavenly Prides. "Hongmeng Great Emperor." Pangu looked at the Hongmeng Great Emperor, who then waved his sleeve, and figures appeared behind him, all top Heavenly Prides from Hongmeng. Compared to Chaos, Hongmeng was much larger in both scale and number. Nearly six thousand Heavenly Prides in total, each a dominant force. Next, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces and the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole brought out their pawns. Compared to the Hongmeng Great Emperor and Tai Yi Hundun, their pawns were much fewer, not even reaching five hundred each. Ren Woxiao also began to wave his hand, with Li Huahun appearing first behind him, followed by the seven Ren brothers. Ren Wokuang, Ren Wolang, Ren Wopiao, Ren Wofei, Ren Xiaoyao, Ren Wo''ao, and Ren Wofeng. They all looked different, each appearing majestic, raising their chins and exuding arrogance. Apart from them, there were more figures with strong auras, all above the Supreme of the Great Dao level, totaling more than six hundred, causing the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces and the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole to take notice. Seeing this, the Tai Su Celestial Lord also waved her hand, and first appeared the Seven Killers of the Ancient Wilderness: Desolate Martial God, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun, Sun Qitian, Great Emperor Meng, Qi Taxing, and an unfamiliar face replacing Su Yie. Chapter 660: Witnessing the Birth of a New God [4th Update] Apart from the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, Tai Su Celestial Lord also brought nearly a thousand Heavenly Prides, which made other Hongmeng Divine Spirits take notice. The seemingly uncompetitive Tai Su Celestial Lord had actually cultivated so many Heavenly Prides in secret. Even Ren Woxiao could not help but sigh. He had underestimated Tai Su Celestial Lord. Pangu was still waiting, because the Hongmeng Divine Spirits had not yet concluded their affairs, as evident from the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces and the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, who had already closed their eyes, clearly searching for someone. At least they couldn''t be last in number! At this moment, Ren Wokuang arrived with a dozen people. Among them were Ren Wolang, Ren Wopiao, Ren Wofei, Ren Xiaoyao, Ren Wofeng, and Ren Wo''ao. Li Huahun didn''t come over, and from his proud demeanor, Su Yie had an idea. "Brother Su, let me introduce you." With a boss-like tone, Ren Wokuang introduced his brothers to Su Yie. As he listened, Su Yie was left speechless. All these men were Ren Woxiao''s adopted sons, and their names all started with Ren Wo. Invincible, Ren Woxiu, Ren Wochui, Ren Woqiang, Ren Wopi, Ren Womeng, Ren Woshuai... Su Yie''s head grew big listening to all the names. The esteemed Hongmeng Divine Spirits, to have such a strange taste. Perhaps all the talent for naming was used on Li Huahun. "Ren Woxiu here is the most talented among us, second only to my big brother, and the most crucial thing is he''s clever. If you ever need him, just say the word," Ren Wokuang said, laughing while pulling over a young man dressed in blue. Ren Woxiu looked to be only about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a fair complexion, resembling a scholar. He stepped up to Su Yie and saluted with a fist: "Brother Su, if you ever need anything, just command me. Climbing mountains of knives or plunging into seas of fire is no trouble at all." Su Yie nodded slightly, discovering that this young man''s Cultivation Realm was already at the late stage of the Sage Realm. Was he secretly nurtured by Ren Woxiao? Meanwhile, the Sect Live Broadcast of Emperor Su''s Sect was still open. Seeing a bunch of Ren Family Brothers, a crowd began to scoff. Xiahou Jinxuan: If we let these people in, Emperor Su''s Sect will never have peace! Demon Wolf Star: I request that we never invite Ren Family Brothers again! Ye Wufa: Are you kidding me? Su Yie alone against so many? Pangu has ill intentions! Dugu Heavenly Clan: Emperor Su''s Sect requests to join the battle! Pure Jade Emperor: Even Heavenly Prides like Xia Shenwu and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch have joined. Shen Zixuan: Huh? Are they playing battle royale? Has Pangu also visited Earth? Ji Bubai: Isn''t this too bullying? How come even the Heavenly Prides from my Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God are included? Great Golden-Winged Roc: My clan members are also here... ... Su Yie surveyed the crowd, a sea of faces, most of whom had a higher Cultivation Realm than him. Without using Divine Shadow Possession, it was truly challenging. However, many among them were spies from Emperor Su''s Sect, such as Li Huahun, Ren Wokuang, and the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. The Polar Emperor looked at Su Yie from a distance, his expression complex. Su Yie smiled at him, but he turned his head away. This made Su Yie somewhat frustrated; how was this kid just like Li Huahun? At the same time, the various Heavenly Prides also started interacting with each other. "The Sage Talent Chess Game starting early? Could it be because of that strong person challenging the Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" "Tian Cheng Divine Monarch has also arrived; he could very well win." "Not necessarily; Xia Shenwu is not bad either!" "The Great Saint is also here; Hongmeng''s chances of winning are quite high!" "The successor of Zhou Mo Great Emperor is also here; this will be a good show!" The Heavenly Prides discussed animatedly; they each had their circles, and Su Yie''s name had not yet entered their horizon, so almost no one mentioned Su Yie or believed that Su Yie could win. Tai Su Celestial Lord walked up to Su Yie and said, "Don''t worry, I have given instructions that you will be the last one they deal with." She was also worried that Su Yie might feel pressured. However, Su Yie didn''t care at all. No matter how many people came, he wasn''t afraid. He said softly, "Thank you." This thank you was heartfelt. Tai Su Celestial Lord shook her head with a smile and said no more. Feelings are not built with words. About an incense stick burning time later, under Pangu''s indication, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits sprang into action. Yin Yang God Shaker couldn''t help but swallow seeing the powerful auras emanating from the figures around him. How the hell to fight this? "I am Pangu, and I will preside over this Sage Chess Game. You are fighting not only for your respective Hongmeng Divine Spirits but also for yourselves," "Those Hongmeng Divine Spirits who lose may be expelled from Hongmeng, and the victorious Heavenly Pride will become the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit. I will bestow upon him the precious truth to aid him in becoming a god!" Pangu looked down at all the Heavenly Prides and spoke slowly. His words were like a bombshell, stirring emotions amongst all the Heavenly Prides. Including Su Yie. He wasn''t envious, just astonished at Pangu''s capability. To create Hongmeng Divine Spirits with a mere gesture? How strong must he be? In an instant, except for a few, everyone else started breathing heavily. Who wouldn''t want to become stronger? Who wouldn''t want to rise above all beings? "The Sage Chess Game will last a hundred years. If it exceeds this time, the one with the highest cultivation will be declared the victor," Pangu spoke again. This rule was particularly ruthless. With one sentence, he pulled hatred towards those Heavenly Prides with higher cultivation. "Where will it take place?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch asked. He didn''t care about the rules; he just wanted to fight! To defeat everyone! Pangu glanced at him and said, "Right here!" As the words fell, the entire pale world underwent a transformation; the ground beneath them manifested, mountains and rivers successively appeared, and thunderclouds formed overhead, sweeping towards the ends of the world. A fierce wind suddenly arose, thunder boomed, and a killing aura enveloped everything. In an instant, the pale world turned into Purgatory. "Every year, this world will shrink. By the final year, only a million miles will remain. If anyone is afraid, they merely need to shout ''I forfeit'', and I will remove them. Moreover, anyone who leaves this place by special means will also be considered defeated," Pangu spoke again, causing faces like Ren Wokuang''s to drastically change. It seemed they couldn''t cheat with any cunning tricks, not even by sneaking around. "All beings obey, from now on, as long as you think of the Sage Chess Game, you can watch it. Just by thinking of the name of any participant in the Sage Chess Game, you will be able to see their condition. Let all beings witness the birth of a new god!" Pangu''s voice suddenly rose, solemn and sacred, echoing through the minds of all beings in the Hongmeng Chaos. In an instant, countless beings witnessed this spectacular scene in their minds. A total of twenty-one thousand Heavenly Prides, each with a striking presence or a fierce aura, stood together, against the terrifying world around them, creating a tremendous impact on the viewer''s eyes. "The Sage Chess Game begins now!" As Pangu''s final words fell, Su Yie felt an irresistible force move him, and his state of Divine Shadow Possession had not yet finished. When he opened his eyes again, Su Yie found himself below a cliff; one more step forward, and he would plummet into an abyss. "Release that force." Pangu''s voice echoed in his ear, and Su Yie exhaled, then canceled the Divine Shadow Possession. Chapter 661 - 661 After releasing the Divine Shadow Possession, Su Yie looked around and found that behind him was a range of undulating mountains, with no trace of other creatures in sight. He discovered that the spiritual energy in this world was incredibly abundant, even several times denser than that of the Origin Plane. He stepped forward, not in a hurry to find the figures of other Heavenly Prides but thinking of exploring around. With so many creatures participating in the Saint Genius Chessboard and their cultivation varying widely, from weak to strong, how could a balance between strong and weak be achieved? Perhaps this world hid many opportunities. After all, it even had spiritual energy. He was secretly amazed, wondering if Pangu had directly created this world or used a Blinding Technique to hide it. Whichever it was, Pangu''s abilities were beyond his reach. He remembered in his previous life during the crisis created by Emperor Su, he had encountered an enemy who was adept at creationcreating worlds, Divine Skills, everything, catching him off-guard. Perhaps Pangu also possessed this ability. At the same time, countless gazes were fixed on him. The vast majority of creatures in the Ancient Wilderness were watching his performance, including Earthlings from the Pangu Universe. Myriad Demon Court. Noble Prince Shangxie had his eyes closed, his face full of emotion. Inside the hall, others had the same expression, including Han Hai, Ying Tianchou, the Crimson Flame Lion King, Luo Zhenhai, and the Great Dragon Emperor. Han Hai couldn''t help but sigh, "In just a few decades, he has grown to a height beyond our reach. Meeting him truly was our fortune." When someone is stronger than oneself, one might feel envy or even jealousy, but when the gap is so large that they cannot hope to catch up, all they have left is admiration. The Crimson Flame Lion King nodded his head; he couldn''t help but recall the days when he served as Su Yie''s mount. Time flies, and even though he is nostalgic, he can no longer return to those times. The others also expressed their sentiments one after another. A girl in white, however, was silently observant, her eyes closed, watching the Saint Genius Chessboard. Elsewhere. Earth. Nan Xiaopao sat on the living room sofa with her parents, all with their eyes closed and watching the battle. Her father suddenly exclaimed, "So powerful... Someone has started fighting. This power..." Su Yie had not yet encountered any enemies, but other Heavenly Prides were not so lucky. The primary focus of the Saint Genius Chessboard was on the battles, unless one mentally called out the name of a specific Heavenly Pride to switch perspectives. Nan Xiaopao clenched her fists tightly; although Su Yie had not started fighting, she was also sweating for him. In that moment, she felt powerless and even desperate. How could she possibly catch up to such a version of Su Yie? Several hundred kilometers away. Su Zhenhe and his wife, along with Su Yi, were also watching the Saint Genius Chessboard at home. Su Yi exclaimed, "He''s really incredible." Although he did not understand what the Saint Genius Chessboard represented, having the qualifications to become a god left him, an ordinary person, only able to look up in admiration. Su Zhenhe and his wife nodded woodenly. They couldn''t help but recall their meeting with Su Yie, always feeling like it was a dream. Sometimes they even suspected that Su Yie was their son from another world, specifically come back to repay them. Regarding this speculation, they did not tell Su Yi. Fearing it would hurt him. ... Su Yie walked leisurely through the mountains, using his Divine Sense to scan the surrounding mountain bodies as he walked. The Saint Genius Chessboard had a duration of one hundred years, and the Heavenly Prides would definitely not start slaughtering so soon; most of them would likely find places to hide and cultivate, or seek opportunities like he was doing. Having proceeded tens of miles, he found nothing. Therefore, he focused his attention on the invitation list in his mind. Eliminating the Yin Yang Origin Emperor had earned him an opportunity to invite someone, which he had yet to check. Please invite any of the following creatures to join Emperor Su''s Sect! The Polar Emperor! Supreme Invincible! Heaven-Shaking Evil Dragon! Great Sovereign Guanyin! Emperor Ya! Purple Extreme Fighting Spirit! Heaven-Breaking Emperor! ... Thirty-five names in total. It seems the Yin Yang Origin Emperor is quite significant. Su Yi didn''t make a decision right away, but first wrote down their names. Whoosh Just then, a breaking sound came from ahead. Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden arrow flew toward him, disintegrating into the void less than half a meter from his forehead. This scene made countless beings'' hearts jump. If it had been them, they might have been killed in one strike. No wonder he''s the man who dared to challenge the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Su Yi looked ahead, but besides the continuous mountains, there were no beings in sight. "Hmph! Showing your tail while hiding your head!" Su Yi snorted coldly, and his right foot stepped forward, executing the Void Jutsu, moving far away. Since Qin Tianyun had passed on his spatial insights to him, his Void Jutsu had transformed, and could even be said to be a different Divine Skill. Traveling thousands of miles in one step! Su Yi arrived in the air and slapped forward with his right palm. With a bang! A figure appeared out of nowhere, shocked by him into vomiting blood and crashing through multiple mountains. The moment he hit the ground, a foot landed on his chest, rendering him immobile. He looked up and saw it was Su Yi. "You..." This heavenly pride had a handsome appearance, dressed in a blue robe adorned with gold and jade. He looked shocked. He was a Supreme of the Great Dao at the Third Heaven, yet he found himself subdued under the foot of a Heavenly Dao Saint. He was both ashamed and furious. Knowing the Saint Talent Chess Game was being watched by many beings, he could feel countless eyes on him, making him want to crawl into a hole and hide. "Thinking of ambushing me? You''re still too green." Su Yi looked down at him coldly and said. As his voice fell, he directly executed the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. The man in the blue robe tried to use a Divine Skill, a Cicada''s Escape, but an irresistible force fell upon him, restraining his movements. Then, he felt his mana and luck being drained, frightening him near to soul dispersion. "You... stop!" "Stop quickly! I was wrong! Spare me!" "I admit..." The man in the blue robe cried out in terror, his voice becoming increasingly fearful until it was hoarse and exhausted. He wanted to admit defeat, but before the word could leave his mouth, Su Yi used the Dream Reincarnation, plunging him into an endless illusionary realm, causing him to forget the Saint Talent Chess Game. Su Yi showed no mercy. This fellow had attempted to kill him seconds ago. To attempt his life was to pay with one''s own. In less than a moment, the man in the blue robe lay still, his mana and luck were drained by Su Yi, his vitality severed, and even his soul drained dry. Having absorbed his mana, Su Yi did not break through to the later stage of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. The ability to fight across realms was closely related to his robust mana, generally superior to that of others within the Supreme Power of the Great Dao. Su Yi then took the man''s Storage Ring and Storage Bag and left nonchalantly. This scene made those beings who had been worried for Su Yi swallow hard. Su Yi was more ruthless than they had imagined. It appeared they need not worry about Su Yi, but rather about the other heavenly prides. "Truly a good technique, Divine Power of Space, Illusion Technique, very impressive." Su Yi had just walked ten steps when a cold sneering voice followed, carrying a frosty breeze that swept through the heavens and the earth. Chapter 662: Xun Shenwen Su Yie looked in the direction the voice came from, only to see a man in black standing on a mountain peak a hundred meters away. He was surrounded by an exceedingly sinister Demonic Qi, his hair disheveled, with deep-set eyes and a venomous gaze, much like a poisonous snake staring at Su Yie. Su Yie calmly watched him, noting that the man''s aura was much stronger than that of the blue-robed man he had encountered earlier. Upon seeing that Su Yie did not speak, the man in black sneered, "Are you the Celestial Authority Demon Star of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Before the start of the Divine Pride Chessboard, Su Yie stood with Hongmeng Divine Spirits, attracting the attention of many. Especially after hearing that Su Yie was fighting alone, he became the target of many Heavenly Prides. This was a battle watched by all beings of Chaotic Hongmeng! Even if he could not become a god, he must fight gloriously! "Are you here to deliver experience?" Su Yie calmly asked, making the man in black frown, somewhat puzzled. At the same time, the Earthlings watching Su Yie all burst into laughter. This description was incredibly down-to-earth! Although the man in black did not understand, he realized it was not a compliment. He raised his right hand, and a black crescent-shaped scimitar appeared in his palm, its blade extremely sharp and flashing with a frightening cold light. With the appearance of this scimitar, the temperature around dropped significantly. "Remember, the Heavenly Pride who kills you is named Xun Shenwen!" The man in black laughed wildly, and as his words fell, he slashed with the blade. The Sword Qi slashed out, directly splitting the ground under Su Yie''s feet, extending to the ends of the earth, splitting mountains in two and severing lakes, with river water seeping into the crevice. Even the thunderclouds in The Sky Dome were split open, creating a spectacular scene. Such might astonished all beings. However, Su Yie seemed unfazed, hovering above the crevice. The approaching Sword Qi dissipated into the Void as it neared him. Xun Shenwen furrowed his brows, not expecting his Sword Qi to have no effect on Su Yie. "Is that all you''ve got?" Su Yie stared at him and asked, his tone indifferent, as if the Grim Reaper was scheduling Xun Shenwen''s demise. Xun Shenwen was infuriated by his nonchalant attitude. At that moment, Su Yie stepped forward and struck out with his palm. Xun Shenwen''s Cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, completely in a different league compared to the previous blue-robed man. His reaction was extremely fast, not at all inferior to Su Yie. He raised his palm to meet Su Yie''s, gathering all his strength in this attack. With a boom! Their robes fluttered nonstop from the force of their palms clashing. As their eyes locked, Su Yie''s gaze remained calm, while a look of horror hid in Xun Shenwen''s eyes. Though Xun Shenwen was stronger, at the moment of their palms touching, he felt his mana being drawn away. The mana drawn away enhanced Su Yie''s power, allowing him to easily clash with him. "You are too weak." Su Yie spoke coldly, then proceeded to use the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will. Now, he could already employ the third layer of Battle Will. The leap in his combative ability frightened Xun Shenwen, compelling him to retreat instinctively, distancing himself from Su Yie. Su Yie waved his right hand, and World-Ending Emperor Stars began to condense and hover around him, causing the ground to collapse and chunks of rock to rise up. It was as if thirty-six suns rose behind him, resembling the arrival of a Sun God. Wisps of True Sunflame spilled from Su Yie''s eyes, and his body, shining with silver light, appeared divine to those who watched his battle. "What secret technique is this?" Xun Shenwen exclaimed as Su Yie''s aura suddenly increased tenfold in a flash, chilling him to the bone. Su Yie sneered, and right after that, he swung his right hand, causing the thirty-six World-Ending Emperor Stars to consecutively crash toward Xun Shenwen. Although Xun Shenwen was terrified, he did not show cowardice. He held a curved blade in his hand, rapidly swinging it, countless sword Qi interweaving together, attacking the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images like a spider web. Boom! Boom! Boom... One by one, the World-Ending Emperor Stars were extinguished by the sword Qi, but Su Yie''s momentum only grew stronger. Because the World-Ending Emperor Stars transferred Xun Shenwen''s sword Qi into Su Yie''s body, he then lifted his right hand again, and a full forty World-Ending Emperor Stars rose behind him. The sun destroys the world, majestic and overpowering! Xun Shenwen was greatly shaken, and without a second word, he transformed into a stream of Demonic Qi and flew towards the end of the world, disappearing into the horizon. However, Su Yie did not want to let him go and pursued him closely with the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. As the two flew at full speed, their momentum was overwhelming, startling the Heavenly Prides they encountered along the way. "Is that Xun Shenwen? He is actually being pursued!" "Is that kid from Emperor Su''s Sect the Celestial Authority Demon Star? A Heavenly Dao Saint pursuing a Supreme of the Great Dao?" "Such powerful momentum!" "Tsk tsk, Xun Shenwen has really hit a snag." "Hahaha, should we get involved?" Many Heavenly Prides had already teamed up, so they were quite relaxed and even made mocking comments when they saw Su Yie and Xun Shenwen. Of course, there were also many Heavenly Prides with powerful cultivation who did not take Su Yie and Xun Shenwen seriously at all. Boom A World-Ending Emperor Star struck Xun Shenwen''s back, exploding and causing him intense pain as if his physical body was tearing apart. But he did not slow down; instead, he gritted his teeth and sped up. Su Yie, with an icy expression like the Grim Reaper, pursued Xun Shenwen. Suddenly, Xun Shenwen''s physical body exploded, transforming into wisps of Demonic Qi that scattered in all directions. Su Yie stopped, sweeping his Divine Sense around, but he was unable to discern where Xun Shenwen''s true body was. He was forced to give up. "The Heavenly Prides capable of participating in the Holy Talent Chessboard indeed all possess exceptional abilities." Su Yie thought, feeling no regret since the Holy Talent Chessboard had just begun. Immediately, he flew off in one direction, quickly disappearing miles away. Half an incense stick later. Su Yie arrived in a canyon, preparing to cultivate. But as soon as he landed, footsteps echoed from the darkness of the canyon. Su Yie raised an eyebrow. With only over twenty thousand Heavenly Prides, why did he encounter them everywhere he went? The world was clearly so vast. He turned and looked, a creature resembling a black lizard emerged from the darkness. It walked on all fours, its tongue flicking like a snake''s, its body covered in black bumps resembling armor, its eyes red as rubies, inscrutable. Su Yie frowned because he could not perceive the creature''s cultivation. He couldn''t even sense its presence. As if it didn''t exist at all. "Could this be a wild monster from the Holy Talent Chessboard?" Su Yie narrowed his eyes, the Holy Talent Chessboard was a battle of Heavenly Prides, valuing talent and comparing combat power. How to balance it was what he had been seeking earlier. Whiz! The lizard creature suddenly charged at Su Yie, like a streak of black lightning, colliding directly with him. Su Yie couldn''t dodge in time and was smashed by the lizard creature into the mountain, the tremendous force pushing him back continuously, the rocks crumbling as easily as tofu as both he and the lizard creature tore through them effortlessly. Whoosh Su Yie suddenly transformed into a three-legged Golden Crow, the blazing True Sunflame forcing the lizard creature to retreat as he also came to a halt. Struck in such a manner by the lizard creature, he felt a severe pain in his chest and even inside it felt as if pricked by needles. ... There is an event on the bottom right of the QQ Reading feature page called Heavenly Rankings Contest, everyone can come and support us, click on the event and choose to support Myriad Demons Emperor, thank you~ Chapter 663: The Birth of the Qitian Heart Demon【3rd Update】 "Poison! Don''t let your guard down!" Feng Long warned Su Yie telepathically, and Su Yie naturally guessed as much. However, this poison is afraid of fire! That makes things easier! In the darkness, Su Yie raised his right index finger and cast the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger. Whoosh A beam of blazing flame shot forth, piercing through the lizard demon that was rolling around in the gorge trying to extinguish the flames. "Hiss hiss hiss" The lizard demon, its head blown off, was not yet dead and thrashed about on the spot, much like a cockroach. By the time Su Yie emerged from the cave, it had already been reduced to ashes by the True Sunflame. Su Yie had a discerning eye and immediately spotted a fist-sized crystal floating within the True Sunflame. Transparent, as if it had countless planes, it twinkled with tiny sparks of light in the firelight. With a gesture from Su Yie''s right hand, the crystal flew into his palm. He swept it with his Divine Sense and discovered that it contained an extremely powerful energy. He had never seen this type of energy before, but when his Divine Sense touched it, he felt an uncontrollable urge to make it his own. After hesitating for a moment, Su Yie absorbed the crystal''s energy into his body. Boom! His mana surged violently, his blood boiling within him. The burst of his aura formed gusts of wind around him, blowing his hair into the air. "What is this?" In Su Yie''s mind, Bai Yuan exclaimed in shock, "Could it be something like a Demon Core?" Su Yie took a deep breath and shook his head, "It''s a different kind of energy, significantly affecting cultivation." "No wonder people say that participating in the Saint Talent Chessboard is a supreme opportunity, so it is!" Su Yie was exhilarated. Although the crystal did not lead to a breakthrough in his cultivation, it was equivalent to the efforts of a thousand years. With that thought, he began to move quickly, seeking other lizard demons to collect more crystals like this. The century-long Saint Talent Chessboard, he must make good use of it! This would be a great opportunity for his own strength to soar! He flew along the bottom of the gorge, but when he had traversed the entire gorge, he found no second lizard demon. He was secretly disappointed, but it was also normal; if such demons were found everywhere, how would that work? Thus, Su Yie''s target shifted to the lizard demons, and he stopped his cultivation to keep moving. ... Three days later. Su Yie finally found a second lizard demon near a lakeside forest, much larger than the one he encountered in the gorge. Without a word, he burnt it to ashes and gained an even larger crystal. After absorbing the crystal''s energy, his cultivation surged once again. By his estimate, after absorbing one more crystal, his cultivation could break through to the Later Stage of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm! He was very satisfied with this speed. Feng Long and Bai Yuan could not stop marveling. Su Yie did not delay and continued to search for lizard demons. He believed he was certainly not the first to discover this. Meanwhile, Hongmeng Chaos had already caused a stir, and countless beings were shocked by these mysterious crystals. "What exactly is that?" "I''m so envious! How great would it be if I could participate in the Saint Talent Chessboard?" "Can you defeat such a monster?" "At this rate, all the Heavenly Prides who survive until the end will undergo a complete transformation!" "No wonder the Saint Prodigy Chessboard can create gods!" Creatures of all kinds were discussing this, going crazy over the mysterious crystals. Two days later. Su Yie obtained another mysterious crystal, and his cultivation successfully broke through to the later stages of the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. Right after his breakthrough, he encountered a familiar person. One of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, Sun Qitian. At this moment, Sun Qitian was seriously injured, healing in the bushes; the lizard monster had frightened him terribly. Thankfully, Su Yie appeared just in time. Su Yie came over to him, directly healing his wounds, and asked, "How did you end up in such a sorry state?" Sun Qitian looked embarrassed and replied, "With my level of cultivation, I''m just the bottom of the barrel in the Saint Prodigy Chessboard. There''s nothing I can do about it." With the help of Tai Su Celestial Lord, he had already achieved sainthood, but unfortunately, he was far inferior to the Heavenly Prides of the Saint Prodigy Chessboard. "The monsters we encountered just now had crystals inside them that could enhance cultivation. If you want to become stronger, collect more of them," Su Yie reminded. Sun Qitian''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but he did not show any sign of surprise. He seemed to have no interest in things that could enhance cultivation. Suddenly, Su Yie noticed a malevolent aura between Sun Qitian''s brows, making his face look somewhat fierce and vicious. Before, he had thought it was due to the pain of his injuries, but now, it seemed there might be another reason. "Are you alright?" Su Yie asked. Sun Qitian was not only a member of the Emperor Su''s Sect but once the strongest in the sect. Back in the Eastern Lands, he had struck with awe using his staff against the Sword Sect. He had been very kind to Su Yie, so Su Yie did not want to stand by and do nothing. Sun Qitian hesitated, but finally let out a sigh and said, "I feel as though I''ve developed a Heart Demon." A Heart Demon? Su Yie frowned and asked, "Did something go wrong with your cultivation?" Clenching his fist, Sun Qitian took a deep breath and said, "Now, whenever I see anything, I want to tear it to pieces. Sometimes, I even can''t control my emotions. Earlier, it was because I lost my sanity that I got seriously injured. I thought I was going to die, but when I regained consciousness, I found myself alive and the enemy gone." Su Yie listened, puzzled, and couldn''t help but ask, "When did you start feeling this way?" "Ever since I became one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers," Sun Qitian sighed. He once thought it was an opportunity, but it turned out to be an abyss. Regret filled his heart. If he had known, he would have followed Su Yie''s lead and not become one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers. "Focus on healing for now. Maybe once your realm breaks through, this feeling will dissipate," Su Yie suggested comfortingly. He had no experience with Heart Demons, after all, he had never deviated into demonic cultivation. "By the way, you can talk to the Victorious Fighting Buddha; doesn''t he regard you as his disciple?" Su Yie continued, but upon hearing the name Victorious Fighting Buddha, Sun Qitian frowned again. "Although the Buddha has been good to me, to be honest... I feel a strong aversion to him. It''s an instinctive aversion, probably because I don''t really have a good impression of Buddha in general," Sun Qitian said hesitantly. The subtext was, he didn''t want to seek out Victorious Fighting Buddha for help. Su Yie had a thoughtful look upon hearing this and his gaze towards Sun Qitian grew increasingly peculiar. Without offering further comfort, Su Yie saw that Sun Qitian had fallen into silence. One day later, with Su Yie''s help, Sun Qitian''s injuries had healed. To prevent any accidents, Su Yie decided to bring him along. In the presence of Su Yie, Sun Qitian didn''t act tough. In the entire Emperor Su''s Sect, aside from the Piercing Arm Monkey, Su Yie was the one he had the best relationship with. With Sun Qitian in tow, Su Yie''s pace slowed, but three days later, he found two more lizard monsters. After killing them, he obtained two crystals and wanted to hand them to Sun Qitian, but Sun Qitian refused. Since developing a Heart Demon, Sun Qitian always felt as if a great disaster was about to befall him. The higher his cultivation, the more prone he was to losing control, so he graciously declined Su Yie''s kindness. Su Yie didn''t force him; after consuming the two crystals, his cultivation rose once again. Chapter 664: 664 Strong Clash [Fourth Update] Three days later, they came across another lizard monster, which Su Yie resolved effortlessly. Watching Su Yie, who was absorbing crystal energy, Sun Qitian sighed and turned to walk toward the riverbank. Looking down, his reflection on the river surface appeared so fierce. Especially his pupils, crimson like those of a ferocious beast. Though he was a Monkey Demon, he had always maintained the handsome appearance of a man from the Human Clan, barely revealing any signs of being a Demon when he suppressed his Demon Qi. "What''s wrong with me..." Sun Qitian murmured to himself, his hands clenched tightly. He didn''t want to admit it, but he felt somewhat scared inside. He felt like there was another him hidden inside his body. He had actually kept something hidden from Su Yie, and in the few battles before, he lost control and couldn''t remember what happened, but after one particular awakening, finding the corpse of an enemy lying next to him, he nearly went mad with fright. Because that enemy had previously claimed to be a Supreme of the Great Dao. He wasn''t Su Yie, even with all his powers, he could not slay a Supreme of the Great Dao. He even suspected that Tai Su Celestial Lord had planted some powerful evil being inside him. That was why he refused the kindness of Su Yie. "What are you looking at?" Su Yie''s voice came from behind, having finished absorbing two crystals, fresh and clear. Sun Qitian turned and smiled, saying, "I was thinking of washing my face." As he turned back again, preparing to scoop water with his hands, he suddenly shivered. Reflected in the river, his face was covered in monkey fur, looking monstrous, like a Fierce Demon. Startled, he subconsciously touched his face, found no monkey fur, and relaxed a bit. Looking again, the reflection in the river had reverted to normal, as if it had been an illusion before. He quickly scooped up water to wash his face, hoping to clear his mind. Su Yie came over and said, "Let''s go, we should get moving. You might encounter something later on to help you conquer your Heart Demon." There were many ways to eliminate Heart Demon, and Emperor Su''s Sect also had specific Cultivation Techniques for purifying the spirit and exorcising demons, which he had already taught to Sun Qitian, but still to no avail. Sun Qitian nodded, got up, and followed Su Yie. The two walked along the river. After about a kilometer, they came across a corpse. It was a man with eight arms, sucked dry of blood, dying a miserable death; his eyes were lifeless and without pupils, his soul had been extracted. "That''s really vicious." Sun Qitian muttered, though he was not outraged; anyone daring to enter the Saint Realm''s Chess Game must face such dangers. Su Yie said nothing and continued moving ahead. After they had moved on, the dried-up eight-armed corpse suddenly sat up from the ground, eyes rolling back, revealing a pair of green pupils, looking in the direction Su Yie and Sun Qitian had gone. He clapped his hands toward the ground nearby, and all vegetation within ten kilometers instantly withered. Streams of black Qi leaked from his body, seeping into the earth. Suddenly, he too sank into the soil and vanished without a trace. ... Seven days later. Su Yie came across another acquaintance, Eastern Emperor Taiyi. As one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not greet Sun Qitian, but nodded at Su Yie, turned around, and left, neither wanting to stay with Su Yie nor to fight him. "Where''s your brother?" Su Yie asked teasingly, his previous attempts at stirring up trouble between Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun apparently having no effect. Eastern Emperor Taiyi stopped, glanced back at him, and said, "Haven''t met him yet." Just as Su Yie was about to continue talking, at that moment, a loud bang! The ground beneath their feet suddenly cracked open, and a massive creature burst from the earth, catapulting them toward the sky dome. Su Yie looked down, his eyes widening. It was a lizard monster, far more gigantic than any he had encountered before! Just the half of its body that popped out of the ground was a thousand feet tall. How big was its entire body? And how immense must the energy contained within its crystal be? Su Yie''s thoughts raced like lightning. He quickly grabbed Sun Qitian and Eastern Emperor Taiyi and took them to a distant place. In the presence of this lizard giant, they, being in the Saint Realm, were far too insignificant. A slight mishap could easily lead to their deaths. "Hiss" The lizard giant ceaselessly flicked its tongue, making a sound that sent shivers down everyone''s spine. It turned its head toward Su Yie, clearly regarding him as prey. A lizard monster of regular size had already injured Su Yie, let alone one this enormous. Su Yie was not daunted by battle. He transformed directly into a Three-legged Golden Crow, his wings spanning ten thousand feet, soaring in the sky. This scene, captured by satellite before the Heavenly Prison Era, caused a huge sensation on Earth! At that time, the Golden Crow had shocked the entire world, and now, it turned out to be Su Yie! "So it was him!" "No wonder! He''s not an Earthling after all!" "May the divine bird protect our Earth!" "That''s the Three-legged Golden Crow, the protective deity of Hua Xia!" "What a majestic bird!" "Is that a Phoenix?" The entire Earth erupted in exclamations, but Su Yie was unaware of all this. Transformed into the Three-legged Golden Crow, he flapped his wings, and countless True Sunflame fell like a rain of fire. Boom The lizard giant turned and dove into the ground, plunging the land into a towering inferno. Suddenly, ten thousand meters away, the ground cracked open, and the lizard giant soared into the sky, lunging at Su Yie. It was like Mount Tai crashing down. Even Su Yie could not dodge in time and was struck head-on. The massive body generated a world-ending gale. This lizard giant evidently had extremely strong defenses; even the True Sunflame could not penetrate its scales. Su Yie crashed into the ground, flattening a swath of the forest. The lizard giant began tearing at him, but he quickly reverted to human form, causing the lizard giant to miss. Su Yie deployed the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, rapidly rushing beneath the stomach of the lizard giant. His eyes emitted two Golden Crows, thrusting the lizard giant into the air. But in the next moment, the lizard giant trembled, dispersing the two Golden Crows, and lunged at Su Yie again. Thud A colossal golden fist appeared out of nowhere, standing a thousand feet tall. It came crashing from the side, blasting the lizard giant away. The huge body rolled along the ground, crushing mountains and scattering lakes. "Such a massive Creature of Primordial Genesis is mine now!" A voice, majestic and commanding, rang out. A heroic man dressed in a dragon-patterned black robe appeared, walking on air. A young man, equally spirited, followed behind him. Su Yie frowned. This person was very powerful, and could very likely be a being who had surpassed the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. "Xia Shenwu, if you desire this Creature of Primordial Genesis, you must first confront me," came the voice of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Indeed, the heroic man was the peerlessly renowned prodigy of Chaos, Xia Shenwu. Xia Shenwu''s strength might not be top-tier, but his talent was considered the highest among the Human Clan, ranking alongside Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and the Child of Chaos. Seeing Tian Cheng Divine Monarch approaching from the horizon, Xia Shenwu slightly frowned, and the youth behind him grew even more nervous. When two top prodigies of Chaos met, it was naturally like the clash of spear and shield, neither willing to concede. Chapter 665 - 665 Supreme Tyrant Body Tian Cheng Divine Monarch turned his palm over towards the Creature of Primordial Genesis and struck down; a golden Seal Character descended from the sky, landing on the creature, suppressing it. Pressed by the golden Seal Character, the Creature of Primordial Genesis struggled frantically, but all in vain. No matter how it struggled, it just couldn''t break free from the Seal Character. Su Yie seemed pensive as he guessed at the cultivation level of the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Although he had defeated Tian Cheng Divine Monarch before, that was with the aid of Divine Shadow Possession; in terms of personal cultivation, he was far from comparable to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch for the time being. At this moment, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch did not greet Su Yie, but instead fixed his gaze on Xia Shenwu. Xia Shenwu''s gaze was also locked onto Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, and their auras began to rise. "Xia Shenwu, your cultivation is not as good as mine, do you really want to compete with me?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch asked with a haughty tone, utterly dismissive of Xia Shenwu. Xia Shenwu was much younger in age, and naturally, his cultivation couldn''t match up to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s. Being the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, he found it humiliating to be mentioned in the same breath as Xia Shenwu. This time, he was determined to defeat Xia Shenwu in front of all living beings! With an expressionless face, Xia Shenwu said, "Do you think you are willing to let me go? Why bother with empty words, if you want to fight, then let''s fight!" As his voice fell, his skin turned to crystal, his entire body shone with a blinding light, as if a divine spirit had descended. An outrageously fierce aura burst forth from within him, ravaging heaven and earth. Supreme Tyrant Body! Su Yie narrowed his eyes. He had heard about Xia Shenwu within Emperor Su''s Sect; when talking about Xia Shenwu, one couldn''t avoid mentioning his physique. Supreme Tyrant Body! It was said to be the strongest physical body of the Human Clan, and he was the first to have the Supreme Tyrant Body. Thus, his emergence was like opening the heavens and splitting the earth for the people of the Human Clan scattered across the various Great Dao Planes of Chaos. "You, fall back." Xia Shenwu said softly, and the youth standing behind him immediately turned around and left, staying away from the battlefield. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch let out a long laugh towards the heavens, laughing with utter arrogance: "What a Supreme Tyrant Body! Today, I''ll let you witness a physique even more powerful than the Supreme Tyrant Body!" BOOM An aura far more powerful than Xia Shenwu''s erupted from Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s body; his entire body turned purplish-gold, and with his right foot stepping forward, he covered the distance in a single lunge to confront Xia Shenwu. Both raised their right palms to strike, and upon impact, Xia Shenwu was directly sent flying tens of thousands of meters back by Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch pursued his advantage, waving his right hand through the air, and numerous golden dragons roared out from within him, bombarding Xia Shenwu like artillery shells. With his Supreme Tyrant Body, Xia Shenwu withstood those golden dragons, his body sparking with each clash. The two peerless Heavenly Prides began to fight intensely, quickly soaring upward, away from the ground and into the cloud sea above. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM... Deafening explosions sounded one after another, even the watching creatures could feel that overwhelming pressure. "So powerful." Sun Qitian muttered to himself, looking up towards The Sky Dome, his eyes flickering with unusual light. Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face was grim, his hands clenched into fists within his sleeves. Having witnessed the strength of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Xia Shenwu, what he felt was more than unwillingness. Ever since his birth, he had reigned supreme over all beings in the Ancient Wilderness; he was very displeased with this feeling of weakness, as if he were an insignificant ant. He snorted coldly and left with a flick of his sleeve. Su Yie glanced at him but made no move to stop him. The pride of Eastern Emperor Taiyi was deep in his soul; other than becoming stronger himself, no words could comfort him. He believed that Tai Su Celestial Lord had left precautions for the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, so he wasn''t worried about Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s safety. "Aren''t we leaving?" Sun Qitian asked in a low voice as Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Xia Shenwu were so powerful that, regardless of who won, they would not be able to get the crystal of the Creature of Primordial Genesis. Su Yie replied softly, "Let''s wait." He could feel many presences hiding around them. It would be fine if the Creature of Primordial Genesis ended up in the hands of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, after all, he owed a debt of gratitude to the Heavenly Emperor, but if it were snatched away by another Heavenly Pride seizing the opportunity, he wouldn''t be pleased. Just then, the youth who had come with Xia Shenwu quietly approached them, like a wolf on the prowl. Su Yie turned around and pointed his finger, releasing the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger. A beam of Blazing Flames crossed a kilometer, piercing through the young man''s chest. The young man''s expression was one of shock, clearly not expecting Su Yie to react so swiftly. He wasn''t killed by the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger; instead, his chest visibly healed at an astonishing rate. Su Yie frowned slightly, noticing the edges of the wound on the youth''s chest crystallizing, much like Xia Shenwu''s. Could he also possess the Supreme Tyrant Body? Is he Xia Shenwu''s son? Indeed, like father like son. Even Xia Shenwu''s son was valued by Tai Yi Hundun, which demonstrated the strength of his bloodline talent. The young man turned and fled, no longer daring to target Su Yie. However, just as he flew a hundred meters away, Su Yie appeared behind him and slapped his back as if swatting a fly, knocking him down and smashing him through the ground. Such a brutal display made many of the watchers of the Holy Talent Chess Game gasp in astonishment. Even Sun Qitian, who was far away, couldn''t help his heart pounding wildly. This kid has his own style! With a gesture of his right hand, Su Yie drew the young man through the air towards himself, grabbed his neck, and suspended him in the air. "What is your name, and what is your relationship with Xia Shenwu?" Su Yie demanded, staring at him. His gaze was calm, but it made the young man''s scalp tingle. In terror, the young man responded, "My name is Supreme Invincible... Xia Shenwu is my grandfather..." Supreme Invincible? Su Yie paused for a moment; that name was on the list of invitees in his head. He had previously thought this guy would be strong and was one of the candidates he planned to recruit into Emperor Su''s Sect. Luckily, he hadn''t chosen Supreme Invincible. The youngster was too green. Immediately after, Su Yie tossed Supreme Invincible away with a flick of his hand. Supreme Invincible felt a great burden lifted and quickly fled, distancing himself from Su Yie. Meanwhile, Xia Shenwu was still locked in a fierce battle with Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Even with clouds veiling the scene, Su Yie and Sun Qitian could tell that Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was gaining the upper hand because he laughed too arrogantly! After a while, a whooshing sound was heard. A Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao could not restrain himself and took action, seeking to seize the Creature of Primordial Genesis. As soon as he made his move, other Heavenly Prides hidden in the shadows could no longer hold back. Figures dashed forward rapidly, a total of twenty-three Heavenly Prides, each with more formidable cultivation than the last, all racing towards the Creature of Primordial Genesis. Su Yie immediately executed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, hurling the World-Ending Emperor Star at those Heavenly Prides. Boom! Boom! Boom... The World-Ending Emperor Stars exploded rapidly but did not affect the Heavenly Prides in the slightest. They ignored Su Yie and began fighting among themselves. "Dare to compete with me? You''re seeking death!" "Such a divine object belongs to the capable!" "Good, I''ll remember you all!" "A mere Supreme of the Great Dao dares to intervene?" "All of you, back off!" Each of the Heavenly Prides spoke with arrogant tones, disregarding others, fighting fiercely amongst themselves, and showing no mercy. Their powerful Divine Skills forced Su Yie to quickly retreat with Sun Qitian. He could withstand these Divine Skills, but Sun Qitian could not. Just then, a figure fell from above the clouds, streaking past overhead of Su Yie and Sun Qitian, crashing into a towering mountain at the horizon''s end. The impact flattened the mountain of ten thousand feet, as if heralding the apocalypse of a world-ending earthquake. Chapter 666 - 666 Demon Emperors Divine Wrath The figure that fell from the clouds was naturally Xia Shenwu. Although his talent was formidable, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s was not inferior, and with stronger cultivation, he was able to hold on for a while, proving himself. "Dare to touch this monarch''s prey! None of you shall leave here alive!" The cold, murderous voice of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch resounded through heaven and earth, like the onset of a frigid winter. The beings vying for the Creature of Primordial Genesis were so frightened they hastily sought cover. At that moment, numerous Tian Cheng Divine Monarchs flew out from the clouds, pursuing and slaughtering those Heavenly Prides. It was indeed the Doppelganger Divine Skill of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. These Doppelgangers possessed the strength of their original being, which meant the Heavenly Prides had little chance of escape. Soon, screams of agony emanated from all directions. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, on the other hand, slew the Creature of Primordial Genesis and seized its crystal. The crystal of this massive Creature of Primordial Genesis stood a full thirty feet tall and shone with dazzling brilliance. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, holding the crystal with one hand, flew up to Su Yie, chopped off a piece with his other hand, and tossed it to Su Yie, saying, "Thanks for your help earlier. I''ll share a piece of the Creation Crystal with you." Su Yie frowned, his face showing displeasure. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch left him with a final remark before turning to leave, "Get stronger quickly, for if we meet again, I shall not hold back. In this contest of gifted talents, only I shall stand until the end." His speed was so fast, as if he feared Su Yie might chase after him. Su Yie looked down at the chunk of Creation Crystal almost his size, a smirk forming on his lips. He suddenly found Tian Cheng Divine Monarch quite adorable. With that thought, he stored the piece of Creation Crystal into the Repository of the Dao and departed with Sun Qitian. The earlier battle would surely attract many powerful figures, and he needed to find a place to absorb the Creation Crystal. After the two left, in less than an hour, rolling Demonic Qi swept in from the ends of the earth, enveloping the land and turning it into a Ghost Domain. Elsewhere. Su Yie and his companion had already traveled millions of miles away. The two found a cave to hide in. Su Yie took out the Creation Crystal and began to absorb its energy. Such a large piece of Creation Crystal was bound to help him breakthrough to the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. Sun Qitian stood near the entrance, keeping watch for Su Yie. Boom! As soon as he began absorbing the energy of the Creation Crystal, Su Yie''s mana started to boil within him. Exhilarating! At that moment, he even felt as if he was floating, on the verge of becoming immortal. Supported by the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit and his Immortal Residence, he drew in the energy of the Creation Crystal faster and faster. An hour later. He directly advanced to Complete Heavenly Dao Saint Realm! And the Creation Crystal had only a little corner consumed. For seven days straight, he continued to draw on the energy of the Creation Crystal. Each day, the speed at which he absorbed the energy increased, sending his cultivation soaring nonstop. By the seventh day, he could faintly sense the critical moment of breakthrough approaching. Sun Qitian''s condition, however, was becoming more concerning by the moment. He crouched at the entrance, hugging his knees, shivering and seeming utterly helpless. Su Yie couldn''t stand idly by. He got up, approached Sun Qitian, and asked, "Can you still retain your sanity?" Sun Qitian shivered, replying, "I can... I feel so cold... it''s cold all over... my bones feel like they''re being scraped by knives..." Su Yie''s brow furrowed tightly. He suddenly had an idea. To date, there was still one Divine Sect Upgrade not used within Emperor Su''s Sect, which could perhaps be offered to Sun Qitian to help him overcome his Heart Demon. But there was also the possibility that it might exacerbate Sun Qitian''s Heart Demon. He found himself hesitating. Suddenly, Sun Qitian raised his hand, grasping at his sleeve, and said in a tremulous voice, "Kill me..." His eyes were bloodshot, and he was in extreme pain. Su Yie immediately stopped hesitating. First, he closed his eyes and deliberately waited for a few breaths before transmitting the opportunity for a Divine Sect Upgrade to Sun Qitian. Immediately afterwards, all the Divine Shadows of Emperor Su''s Sect appeared in Sun Qitian''s mind. In his agony, Sun Qitian couldn''t look closely and hurriedly made a choice. The Divine Shadow spun rapidly and soon came to a stop. Sovereign of the Blazing Flames! Right then, flames burst forth from Sun Qitian''s body. His aura began to surge wildly, shaking the cave until it collapsed. Su Yie quickly performed the Void Jutsu and moved away. In the sky, he looked down to see the mountain where Sun Qitian was rapidly igniting into a great fire. At first glance, it looked like a mountain of flames. Su Yie was worried for Sun Qitian, but the Divine Sect Upgrade required time, so all he could do was to stand guard there. He landed at the foot of the mountain and continued to absorb the energy from the Creation Crystal. The commotion caused by the Divine Sect Upgrade was too large; he had to become as strong as possible to deal with the troubles that lay ahead. At the same time, Sun Qitian''s aberration was also perceived within Emperor Su''s Sect. After all, some members of the Su Imperial Clan had not participated in the Saint Talent Game Board and were still in the midst of Hongmeng Chaos. They had their attention fixed on Su Yie, Li Huahun, and others, so Sun Qitian''s aberration was immediately noticed. Guardian of the Demons: What''s going on with that guy? He''s Sun Qitian, right? Piercing Arm Monkey: Huh? What''s wrong with my big brother? Yin Baoyang: There seems to be some kind of power hidden inside him. Tai Su Sword Lord: Odd. Su Yie: He claimed to have a Heart Demon and couldn''t control himself, desperately seeking death. I asked the sect master to give him the Divine Sect Upgrade opportunity ahead of time to save his life. Xiahou Jinxuan: Why bother? Come down and join us; you definitely won''t be entangled by a Heart Demon, and it''s quite joyful here. Imperial Deathstroke: I''m not happy; I want to reach the shore. ... Regarding Su Yie''s words, no one raised objections. After all, the Divine Sect Upgrade happened on average once a year, and they could afford to wait. If there were any disputes now, they would probably be isolated. In the following three days, no enemies appeared, and Su Yie took the opportunity for a breakthrough. Boom The thunder tribulation came suddenly, and thunder and lightning struck like mad, disintegrating into the void before reaching Su Yie''s head. Su Yie, now wielding the Law of the Void and already on par with the Supreme of the Great Dao in strength, easily passed the tribulation even though it was stronger than normal for his realm. It took him a full day and night to succeed in transcending the tribulation. Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, First Layer! He gained another opportunity to invite someone, now having two slots available to bring new members into the sect. Meanwhile, Sun Qitian was still undergoing the Divine Sect Upgrade. As the thunder tribulation dissipated, Su Yie sat cross-legged on the ground, contemplating the Divine Skills memories left by his prior two lives. The memories of Qin Tianyun were all about The Way of Time and Space. Emperor Su''s were various combat Divine Skills. After breaking through to the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, he acquired a domineering Divine Skill from his previous life as Emperor Su. Demon Emperor''s Divine Wrath! This Divine Skill required a roar, turning Supreme Mana into sound or Divine Thought to subdue enemies. Even those of the same realm could be stunned into a daze. In battle, this Divine Skill could surprise the opponent. At the same time. One hundred thousand li away, a pair of crimson eyes lit up in a dark forest, staring in the direction of Su Yie and Sun Qitian. "Such tremendous life force. If I could consume it, my physical body would surely become stronger." A chilling voice emerged from the forest, like a nightmare ensnaring souls. Chapter 667: Mysterious Power [Third Update] The pair of crimson eyes hidden in the dark forest had watched Su Yie and Sun Qitian for quite a while, and seizing a moment when Su Yie was distracted, they suddenly moved. A creature with scattered blood-red fur and a humanoid shape sprang out. He wore a dark purple battle armor on his upper body, and his lower half was a cloud of black smoke, devoid of legs. His face was gaunt, skin clinging to bone, and his eyes were blood-red like rubies. His speed was incredibly fast, his body seemed like a phantom, piercing directly through the mountain. In the blink of an eye, he was behind Su Yie. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! To die at my hands is your honor!" Looking down on Su Yie, he sneered as he thought, his eagle-claw-like right hand chopping toward the back of Su Yie''s neck. "Get lost!" Su Yie suddenly shouted, and the red-eyed man was struck as by lightning. His consciousness instantly fell into a daze. It was the Demon Emperor''s Divine Wrath! Su Yie learned and copied it on the spot, and the effect was quite good. He condensed a World-Ending Emperor Star behind him, which crashed into the chest of the red-eyed man and sent him flying. With a loud bang! Before the red-eyed man could recover, the World-Ending Emperor Star exploded, the intense light illuminating heaven and earth, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up. The ground shook violently as rocks burst forth. Su Yie didn''t open his eyes but continued to cultivate. He could sense that the opponent''s cultivation was still within the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, only higher than his. But even when he was in the Saint Realm, he dared to fight against the Supreme of the Great Dao. Now that he himself had become a Supreme of the Great Dao, why would he fear another of the same realm? To put it immodestly, to his eyes, the Supremes of the Great Dao were as ants. Having broken through to the first layer of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, Su Yie''s mana soared, and even his physical strength increased dramatically. By his estimate, he now possessed the power of five hundred saints! This refers purely to physical strength. In terms of mana and soul strength, a Supreme of the Great Dao is more than a hundred times stronger than a Heavenly Dao Saint, and as for saints, they can''t even be mentioned in the same breath as a Supreme of the Great Dao. Without exaggeration, a mere Divine Thought from a Supreme of the Great Dao could crush a saint! The majority of beings place less importance on physical strength as their cultivation grows higher. Mana comes first; if the physical body is destroyed, it can be condensed again, but if mana is depleted, the physical body can''t swiftly regenerate mana. At that moment. A sound of breaking through the air approached. The red-eyed man was not yet completely dead and was attacking Su Yie again. Seated in meditation, Su Yie disappeared into thin air, causing the red-eyed man''s heart to skip a beat. Before he could even blink, Su Yie''s foot was on his face. Relying on his formidable physical strength, he stomped the man into the ground, causing a shock that made the earth within ten thousand meters crumble, as if struck by an earthquake. Amidst the rolling dust, Su Yie stood on the red-eyed man, immediately employing the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, immobilizing him and frantically absorbing his luck and mana. In less than a moment, the red-eyed man''s life force was drained. The luck and mana absorbed by the Great Celestial Devouring Technique were not completely transferred into Su Yie''s body; they had to be filtered first to extract the mana suitable for Su Yie. Otherwise, how could he endure if different types of mana surged within his body? Golden light burst forth from Su Yie''s eyes, incinerating the red-eyed man''s physical body to ash. He returned to his original place and continued to protect Sun Qitian. Sun Qitian was still within the Sea of Fire, his aura had already surpassed Su Yie''s and was still skyrocketing. Though the Sovereign of the Blazing Flames had a low presence in Emperor Su''s Sect, it didn''t mean he was weak. Su Yie was not worried about how much Sun Qitian could improve; what mattered most was to eliminate Sun Qitian''s Heart Demon. In the following period, an incessant stream of Heavenly Prides came to pick fights, seven in total; four were slain by Su Yie, the remaining three had vast Divine Skills and managed to escape. One month later. Su Yie had absorbed the entire Creation Crystal, breaking through to the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao Secondfold Heaven. This sensation of rapidly increasing strength did not cause him to lose himself. The waiting process for Sun Qitian was not tedious, as he was learning from the legacies of his past two lives, which proved to be immensely beneficial. He couldn''t help recalling the perils created in his previous two lives, and the final trial crafted by Emperor Su, thinking often of Shi Er, who posed such a challenge. He was always pondering how to defeat Shi Er. It wasn''t just Shi Er, Qin Tianyun also had a powerful enemy who was hidden in space and time, omnipresent yet as elusive as a dragon seen in glimpses. Su Yie hadn''t even caught a clear glimpse of his opponent''s face, only sensing his formidable strength. Compared to Shi Er, he guessed the difference in their strengths wouldn''t be much. Of course, the main reason was that Su Yie had been instantly killed every time, making it impossible to gauge their actual strengths. Su Yie believed that one day he would encounter an enemy that his past two lives could not overcome. Aside from cultivation, Su Yie would often simulate battles with these formidable adversaries in his mind, constantly alerting himself. The path to becoming the strongest was still very long. On this day. Li Huahun happened to pass by and encountered Su Yie. He was still dressed in the Xue Yi, his black hair slightly disheveled, and between his eyebrows were several Blood Patterns fanning out, which seemed to twist slightly, almost as if they were alive. The mere sight of him now easily conjured thoughts of an Evil Demon. Heaven knows how many creatures this guy has killed. His cultivation had reached the First Layer of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, rapidly catching up to Su Yie. It seemed this lad was doing nothing but killing, besides eating and sleeping. "Has his Divine Sect Upgrade not finished yet?" Li Huahun sat down beside Su Yie and asked in a soft voice. Su Yie nodded, then counter-asked, "With your penchant for killing, don''t you have a Heart Demon?" He felt sympathy for Sun Qitian. In his memory, Sun Qitian was so full of spirit and invincible. It was unthinkable that such a character would be afflicted with a Heart Demon. As for Li Huahun, who bottled everything up and had suffered pain, seemed unchanged as always, which Su Yie found somewhat unsettling. Li Huahun glanced at him and said, "I am my own Heart Demon." "That''s quite profound." Su Yie smiled, recalling how previously Li Huahun was full of murderous aura, but restrained himself greatly upon encountering Su Yie, resulting in a sense of heaviness amidst his smile. Living life is hard enough for oneself, let alone trying to change someone else''s destiny. "This time, the challenge of the Saintly Genius Game is not simple. Be cautious, and if you cannot win, admit defeat timely. Don''t overexert yourself," Li Huahun cautioned suddenly, a hint of wariness flashing in his eyes. Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "What, is there someone you are afraid of?" Li Huahun curled his lips and said, "I''m not afraid, but being less powerful than another is a fact." "Is that so?" Su Yie said with a half-smile, not pressing further. Whoever Li Huahun was referring to, in the end, they would face each other in battle. Why should he know in advance? Just then, the Sea of Fire ahead began to churn violently. "Roar" A ferocious and savage roar that could split the skies suddenly erupted, shaking the heavens and the earth. Even Su Yie and Li Huahun couldn''t help but be moved. An indescribable aura of malevolence spread out from the Sea of Fire, enveloping them. The murder-loving Li Huahun was also shocked by this malevolence, frowning as he said, "What Heart Demon? This guy is clearly harboring some kind of terrifying power within him. The reason he''s in such pain might be because this power is awakening." Upon hearing this, Su Yie also frowned. There had been such speculations within Emperor Su''s Sect, but he had checked Sun Qitian before and found nothing unusual within him. Chapter 668: Gathering of the Heavenly Prides, the Focus of Ten Thousand Eyes A sea of rolling fire surged into the sky, the raging flames transforming into a fire dragon spiraling in the air, with Sun Qitian''s figure within it appearing like a Demon God. His body bent backward as if he was howling at the sky, venting his fury. Sun Qitian''s aura had already surpassed the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, his imposing presence causing the earth to shake violently. Like an ancient, gigantic demon emerging from obscurity, his presence startled the world and made Divine Ghosts weep! Boom! Boom! Boom... Streams of magma from the earth''s core broke through the ground, shooting straight towards The Sky Dome, forcing Su Yie and Li Huahun to retreat and distance themselves from the area. Li Huahun looked solemn as he said, "Such a powerful malevolent energy, within this sacred talent chess game, his momentum is enough to rank him in the top ten!" In one fell swoop, he leapt from the bottom to the top ten! Even Li Huahun couldn''t help but feel envious. Although he could grow stronger through slaughter, this was the sacred talent chess game, and the Heavenly Prides participating were not to be underestimated, thus significantly slowing down the pace at which he could increase his strength. Chirp Chirp Two phoenix cries rang out, high-pitched and piercing. Turning their heads, Su Yie and the other saw two Fire Phoenixes, each with a wingspan of a thousand paces, soaring through the air with several strands of fire fuse tied to them, pulling behind a towering Immortal Palace, five hundred paces high, with two imposing warrior statues in front of it. "The Crimson Phoenix Empress has arrived." Li Huahun said in a low voice, his gaze intense. Su Yie did not reply. He didn''t recognize any Crimson Phoenix Empress, but her arrival spelled an inevitable brutal fight. The two Fire Phoenixes stopped in front of the sea of fire. The Immortal Palace remained motionless, as did the Crimson Phoenix Empress who did not emerge, simply waiting quietly for Sun Qitian to awaken. Soon, Heavenly Prides gathered from all directions. This spot had become the most eye-catching place in the sacred talent chess game, and everyone could sense that the greatest battle since the start of the chess game was about to erupt. At the same time, they were all curious about Sun Qitian. "What''s the deal with that monstrosity? How can he unleash such a formidable aura?" "Twin Phoenix Immortal Palace, the Crimson Phoenix Empress has arrived, said to be the strongest talent in the history of the Phoenix Tribe." "So many famous Heavenly Prides!" "Is that Cao Jingyi? The Heaven''s Chosen of the Owl Spirit Ancient Clan, a rare talent in a billion years in the Southern Hongmeng, so well-known; I didn''t notice him earlier, he also came to the sacred talent chess game." "Bai Yixuan from the Northern Hongmeng is also here." "Xia Shenwu! He seems to have grown stronger." The crowd exclaimed, as prestigious Heavenly Prides from all sides collided - what kind of great battle would ensue? If Su Yie could hear those exclamations, he would surely be moved, because many of the names had appeared on the invitation list of Emperor Su''s Sect. But all that was but a cloud of the past; even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much, as the ceiling of Emperor Su''s Sect had already risen high above the Hongmeng Chaos plane. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch had also arrived. Su Yie noticed that something was off about his breath, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, and his complexion also looked bad, as if he had encountered something earlier. Looking at Sun Qitian within the fire dragon, the Heavenly Prides all frowned. Xia Shenwu muttered to himself, "Such a strong malevolent energy, if this guy continues to grow, he will definitely become a major force in the sacred talent chess game." In the sacred talent chess game, it''s every combatant for themselves. When a Heavenly Pride becomes so powerful that it can threaten the final outcome, they''re considered a force to be reckoned with. For now, Xia Shenwu had yet to qualify as such a force. Although he was talented, he wouldn''t dare claim to have the strongest talent within the chess game. Behind him, the Supreme Invincible stared intently at Sun Qitian. To attract so many peerless Heavenly Prides to this place, such strength was enviable. "I need to prepare for the hunt." At that moment, Li Huahun suddenly whispered to Su Yie and then turned and left. Su Yie glanced at him and realized that this boy seemed to have hidden his true strength. Among the Heavenly Prides present, except for the Supreme Invincible, everyone''s cultivation was stronger than his, yet Li Huahun was merely at the First Layer. Thinking about it, it made sense. If he had inherited Ji Bubai''s cultivation, he would have become a Supreme of the Great Dao; how could he remain stagnant at the First Layer? It seemed that the Holy Genius Chessboard had given him a great shock, teaching him to hide his true prowess. Just like tigers and leopards, they lurk in the shadows, stalking their prey, ready to pounce. Li Huahun''s departure didn''t attract much attention. On the contrary, several Heavenly Prides looked at Su Yie with eyes full of murderous intent. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits had instructed them that upon encountering Su Yie, they should kill him immediately, not giving him a chance to grow. Boom The ground was still shaking violently, and within a radius of ten thousand meters, columns of magma connected heaven and earth. The Sky Dome was already covered with soot, the scene resembling purgatory. Amidst the fire dragons, the aura of Sun Qitian continued to soar without stopping. Unable to restrain himself, a Heavenly Pride took action, wielding a large fan shimmering with silver light and swung it at Sun Qitian. A million arrows of silver light shot forth, tearing through the air and colliding with the fire dragons, exploding them into a mist of water vapor. "Did it succeed?" The Heavenly Pride muttered to himself, but as soon as his words fell, a magma-wrapped stone pillar burst out from the mist of water, striking from ten thousand meters away, and smashed into his body, blasting his physical form apart and sending his soul flying to the horizon. Whoosh The Heavenly Prides were in an uproar, all preparing for battle. Su Yie also slightly raised his eyebrows, inexplicably thinking of a mythological figure from Hua Xia. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, are you ready to die?" A sly voice came from the side. All of a sudden, about fifty figures materialized around him, all looking exactly the same, dressed in Black Scaled Robes, holding an Eternal Halberd in their hands, their faces proud, heads wearing a black Golden Crown, and their eyes looking as if at a dead man. Surpassing the Supreme Great Dao! Su Yie''s eyes sharpened. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit operated at high speed, and he instantly triggered his Battle Will and Arcane Battle Techniques, his combat power skyrocketing! His aura was in no way inferior to his opponent! With a bang! This Heavenly Pride launched all forty-nine of his Doppelgangers at Su Yie, but as soon as he made his move, he was blown away by several World-Ending Emperor Stars. In the next second, the Heaven''s Chosen in Black-Scaled Robe, holding the Eternal Halberd high, appeared above Su Yie''s head, swinging it down ferociously. This strike, infused with endless might, even shook the surrounding space. Su Yie suddenly looked up, his eyes glowing with two Golden Crows, without even raising his hand to block. As the Halberd Blade fell, just before it could strike his forehead, it was stopped by an invisible force, it was the Law of the Void! The complexion of the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe changed dramatically, a colossal wave of terror rising in his heart. "What power is this?" He thought in shock, no matter how he urged his mana, the halberd simply couldn''t fall. He could feel that the halberd was being eroded by a mysterious force, and had it not been his Innate Divine Ability, it might have been turned into nothingness by Su Yie. Their battle was also watched by the other Heavenly Prides. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch narrowed his eyes; had this youngster already become a match for the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao? His talent was truly astonishing. The other Heavenly Prides also felt astonished to see Su Yie, with the cultivation of the Supreme of the Great Dao, stoutly clash with a Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao. The Supreme Invincible looked at Su Yie with hatred and fear, feeling secretly relieved. Chapter 669 - 669 The Army Approaches Su Yie, looking upward with an icy gaze, stared intently at the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe. With the help of the Law of the Void, the tip of the Eternal Halberd was less than five centimeters from his forehead, an incredibly dangerous distance. Yet the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe could not push the halberd even a fraction further. Su Yie raised his right hand''s index finger, unleashing the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger. The Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe, shocked, staggered and disappeared from the spot, evading the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger. A hundred meters away, as soon as his figure reappeared, a killing intent approached from behind him. It was none other than Su Yie! Using Divine Power of Space in Su Yie''s presence was utterly foolish. After all, he possessed the Space Rule within the Hongmeng Chaos, making the space his domain, and he its master. He raised his hand towards the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe, transforming his palm into the Golden Crow''s Foot, based on True Sunflame, extraordinarily sharp. With a grunt! The chest of the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe was pierced by Su Yie''s hand, the events unfolding too swiftly, leaving him with a look of terror. Two Golden Crows burst forth from Su Yie''s eyes, seeming as though his eyes were spewing fire, instantly engulfing the figure of the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe. Boom A violent burst of wind erupted from within the body of the Heaven''s Chosen in the Black Scaled Robe, scattering the True Sunflame on his skin, then leveraging this rebound force to propel himself away, distancing himself from Su Yie. Seeing Su Yie''s ferocity, other Heavenly Prides who wished to kill him shared a glance and simultaneously attacked. "Audacious demon! Stop your arrogance!" "Destroy him!" "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is indeed powerful, but today you shall die here!" Exactly six Heavenly Prides charged at Su Yie, each unleashing their Divine Skills, like six meteorites plummeting towards him. The weakest among them had reached the eightfold of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao! The Realm of the Supreme Great Dao encompasses twelve heavens in total! Every heaven is vastly different from the next, not to mention the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao above it! Each of these Heavenly Prides were capable of fighting beyond their levels, but unfortunately, they encountered an even more monstrous Su Yie. With a wave of Su Yie''s right hand, forty-two World-Ending Emperor Stars materialized around him, blocking all the Divine Skills attacking him. With a thought, he triggered the explosion of the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. Boom! Boom! Boom... Bright lights filled the heavens and earth, the ground collapsed, lakes were blown dry, forests shattered, and The Sky Dome churned under the aftermath of the battle, diminishing everything else. A Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao burst through the smoke, advancing in front of Su Yie and attacking him with his formidable physical body. However, close combat was also Su Yie''s forte. Essentially, the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will were tailor-made for practitioners of Physical Sanctification. Especially the Battle Will! In his eyes, this Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao was full of flaws, and his attack moves were easily countered. Su Yie dodged every move but managed to land his attacks immediately after. In just a second, the two exchanged tens of thousands of blows, both wide and close, all lethal. Other Heavenly Prides joined the fight, surrounding Su Yie. All the Battle Observers were profoundly moved. Cao Jingyi of the Owl Spirit Ancient Clan furrowed his brows, showing a hint of astonishment. His cultivation was among the top within this battlefield, even temporarily surpassing the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. He muttered to himself, "The Celestial Authority Demon Star, no wonder the Hongmeng Divine Spirits see him as a thorn in their side." He did not have much of an opinion himself, after all, compared to him, Su Yie still fell short. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, on the other hand, showed a look of satisfaction. The stronger Su Yie appeared, the more pleased he was. The reason was simplebecause he had lost to Su Yie. Should Su Yie be defeated by someone else, wouldn''t that imply he was even lesser? With a loud bang! The gates of the Twin Phoenix Immortal Palace suddenly opened, and a figure leisurely walked out. It was the Crimson Phoenix Empress. She wore a golden long dress, her skin was pale, and her features were delicate yet as cold as frost. Seven phoenix feathers floated behind her, shimmering with firelight, making her appear divine. Her gaze did not fall on the battle involving Su Yie and the others but was focused entirely on Sun Qitian. Upon her arrival, many Heavenly Prides turned their attention toward her. The Crimson Phoenix Empress was indeed a major force in the chess game of geniuses, a being who qualified to become a god! Among those present, only Cao Jingyi posed a threat to her, followed by Bai Yixuan of the Northern Hongmeng. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was still behind, but he was expected to rise as the end approached. "What is this power, exactly? Why do I always feel I''ve seen it somewhere before?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress murmured softly, her crimson pupils radiating an endless allure. Rumble rumble Just then, a loud rumbling noise came from the distance, even greater than the trembling of the ground beneath Sun Qitian. All the Heavenly Prides turned to look, only to see countless Creature of Primordial Genesis charging forward. Armies of Creature of Primordial Genesis! The faces of the Heavenly Prides changed dramatically, all breathing rapidly, even the Crimson Phoenix Empress could not help but be moved. How much could their cultivation improve if they seized the Creation Crystals from so many Creature of Primordial Genesis? Bai Yixuan of the Northern Hongmeng was the first to make a move. Though his name sounded refined, his figure was like that of a battle-hardened Divine General, clad in shining golden heavy armor, with three flags of different colors flying behind him, imposing and majestic. Seeing him in action, the other Heavenly Prides couldn''t sit still either and charged toward the armies of Creature of Primordial Genesis. At that moment, they instantly left Sun Qitian and Su Yie behind. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was one of them. Winning the final victory required not just fighting but also personal strength! The Creature of Primordial Genesis were the only shortcut in the chess game of geniuses for rapid power enhancement! Boom! Su Yie punched a Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao away, his legs moving like the wind, gripping another Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, and with a pull of his legs, he made them collide face to face. Two of the Heavenly Prides couldn''t hold back either, turned, and fled, shifting their target to the army of Creature of Primordial Genesis. Like Su Yie, they, too, were in search of Creature of Primordial Genesis, but these were seldom encountered due to their rarity. In no time at all, all of Su Yie''s enemies had vanished. This made him frown, wishing they could focus more on fighting. However, he could understand, as he also coveted them. The reason he did not act was to wait for the Heavenly Prides to fight over them first, saving trouble after the large army of Creature of Primordial Genesis was slain, and then he could snatch up the Creation Crystals. Apart from him, only Cao Jingyi and the Crimson Phoenix Empress remained still. They were both waiting for the end of Sun Qitian''s awakening. The reason they did not interrupt Sun Qitian''s process of awakening was because there had been precedents. They were curious as to what kind of power Sun Qitian was truly hiding. "Ah" A scream came from the horizon, a Heavenly Pride had fallen into the midst of the Creature of Primordial Genesis. Faintly, Su Yie saw a flash of blood. He immediately understood. It was Li Huahun who was behind this. But... How did Li Huahun manage to attract so many Creature of Primordial Genesis? If he had directly absorbed their Creation Crystals, he might already have become a major force in the chess game of geniuses. A chaotic battle triggered by the Creature of Primordial Genesis thus erupted! "Hehehe..." At that moment, a cold, violent laugh came from within the fire dragon enveloping Sun Qitian, causing goosebumps to those who heard it. Chapter 670: Great Sage Equaling Heaven [Third Update] Cao Jingyi and the Crimson Phoenix Empress frowned simultaneously, their gazes full of wariness as they looked at Sun Qitian within the fire dragon. The fire dragon began to contract, the rolling blazing flames burrowing into Sun Qitian''s body. An overwhelmingly powerful aura made the heavens and the earth feel oppressive, even Su Yie''s expression turned solemn. He felt that Sun Qitian''s aura had completely changed; it was still Demon Qi, but it was fundamentally different from before, like two distinct demons. Even the Heavenly Prides far away, who were fighting over the Creature of Primordial Genesis, cast sidelong glances, but they didn''t stop their actions; instead, they quickened their pace in hunting down the Creature of Primordial Genesis. The army of Creature of Primordial Genesis also seemed bewitched, neither advancing nor retreating, just running back and forth in the same area. Soon, all the flames had burrowed into Sun Qitian''s body, revealing his form beneath the sky dome. Su Yie''s eyes widened, his expression a mix of shock and bewilderment. Sun Qitian''s body emitted a layer of golden light, his handsome face was covered in brown monkey fur, and his frame appeared leaner than before, his eyes shining with dazzling firelight like two pillars of fiery light. The golden light on his body was gradually shortening, as if becoming more substantial. The golden light above his head forked, resembling two extremely long tentacles. "Infinite..." The Crimson Phoenix Empress narrowed her eyes, murmuring to herself. She didn''t say the remaining words, the reason being known only to herself. She was not afraid, for she too had transcended the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao and stood in the Realm of Supreme Lord of Infinity. The Infinite Realm was divided into three levels: Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, and Supreme Lord of Infinity. In this Sacred Game, one-third of the Heavenly Prides had reached the Infinite Realm, and they were already moving towards the center of the game; this area was still considered to be on the periphery of the game. However, although the Crimson Phoenix Empress had not surpassed the Infinite Realm, she would undoubtedly become stronger in the later stages of the Sacred Game, her talent far surpassing that of Xia Shenwu. On the other side, Cao Jingyi''s expression was equally grave. Su Yie muttered to himself, "Is he really the Great Sage Equaling Heaven?" Any Hua Xia person who saw Sun Qitian in his current state would be reminded of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. Golden light condensed on Sun Qitian''s body into a set of golden chainmail; a golden crown adorned his head with two Phoenix Wings inserted, and with his handsome facial features, he truly resembled the Monkey King. With a whoosh, an exceedingly long red cape appeared behind Sun Qitian, fluttering like blazing flames. At that moment, Sun Qitian paid no attention to his surroundings; he was also examining his own body. "I''ve come back again." Sun Qitian said in a soft voice, though his words echoed in the ears of all living beings. Meanwhile, Earth was already in an uproar. "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong?" "This is freaking Sun Monkey!" "Hahaha, am I the only one who thought of Sun Wukong?" "What in the Super Saiyan?" "Awesome, Brother Monkey!" "What the hell, was Journey to the West real?" Countless people exclaimed, because the Sun Qitian before them looked exactly like the Great Sage Equaling Heaven etched in their minds. Dominant! Unrestrained! Yet not lacking the charm of the Monkey King! Then, Sun Qitian''s next statement stirred them up even more. He slowly raised his head, looking down at the Crimson Phoenix Empress, Cao Jingyi, and the astonished Heavenly Prides in the distance, and with his right hand lifted high, he laughed and said, "Remember my name, Sun Qitian, I am also called the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong, from Huaguo Mountain!" His voice was extremely domineering, quieting down the army of Creature of Primordial Genesis, even the Heavenly Prides stopped in their tracks. They had not heard of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. But the name of Sun Wukong was thunderous in their ears. Bai Yixuan frowned and said, "Sun Wukong? The Victorious Fighting Buddha?" Just then, Sun Qitian raised his right hand, and a golden staff appeared in his grip, its ends entwined with strange patterns, gleaming with firelight. The Ruyi Golden Hoop! With the Ruyi Golden Hoop in his hand, Sun Qitian was so unabashedly rebellious and boundlessly proud. He matched the image of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven perfectly, as remembered by Su Yie. "So it''s true, it''s not a Heart Demon." Su Yie shook his head with a wry smile. When he had first heard the name Sun Qitian, he had instinctively thought of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. No wonder Sun Qitian knew the Arcane Battle Techniques. But he was puzzled, if Sun Qitian was the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, then who was the Victorious Fighting Buddha in Emperor Su''s Sect? Just then, Sun Qitian, holding the Golden Cudgel, smashed it toward the distance. In an instant, his Golden Cudgel dramatically increased in size, rapidly extending millions of miles and striking the army of Creatures of Primordial Genesis. The Heavenly Prides were startled and scattered to avoid the attack. But three of the Heavenly Prides didn''t manage to dodge in time and, along with tens of thousands of Creatures of Primordial Genesis, were obliterated. Boom! The entire ground shook violently, and every creature in the Saint Genius Chessboard felt it! The diameter of the tip of the Golden Cudgel had reached an astonishing ten thousand meters, making mountains seem small in comparison. Su Yie raised an eyebrow slightly. Just how strong was this guy now? The oppressive force filling the heavens and earth continued to intensify, indicating that Sun Qitian was still getting stronger. Interrupting the Divine Sect Upgrade forcefully? Sun Qitian retracted his cudgel, and tens of thousands of Creation Crystals were drawn in front of him. With a wave of his right hand, all these Creation Crystals flew towards Su Yie. Cao Jingyi and the Crimson Phoenix Empress frowned, neither making a move. They could feel that if they dared to snatch the crystals, Sun Qitian would launch an attack on them. "All of you, get lost!" Sun Qitian roared with a fierce laugh, shaking the mountains and rivers. Cao Jingyi and the Crimson Phoenix Empress''s faces changed dramatically. The Heavenly Prides in the distance also had ugly expressions, but Sun Qitian''s strike had just scared them witless, forcing them to cower in fear. Seeing their hesitation, Sun Qitian lifted his Golden Cudgel. Upon this, the Heavenly Prides swiftly retreated, and Cao Jingyi as well as the Crimson Phoenix Empress followed suit. Sun Qitian''s edge was too sharp; for the time being, they did not dare to engage him in a death battle. After all, the Saint Genius Chessboard had just begun! After the Heavenly Prides scattered, the distant army of Creatures of Primordial Genesis also dispersed. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, only Su Yie and Sun Qitian remained. Sun Qitian, holding the Golden Cudgel, slowly descended and landed in front of Su Yie. Su Yie asked softly, "Sun Qitian?" At this, Sun Qitian smiled and said, "It''s me, not possessed by a Heart Demon." "What''s going on?" Su Yie asked curiously. The Great Sage Equaling Heaven was also his childhood idol, and he never thought he would see him in person. What''s more, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven was his friend, and he had only just realized his true identity. Sun Qitian shrank the Golden Cudgel and placed it in his ear, grinning as he said, "It''s just that I''ve awakened the memories of my past life. As for the Heart Demon, you could say that, because I am one with the Victorious Fighting Buddhaone soul in two bodies. To surpass the Infinite Realm, the Victorious Fighting Buddha cast me away. I''ve been reincarnating continuously, until I reached the Ancient Wilderness and encountered Emperor Su''s Sect." His implication was clear: without Emperor Su''s Sect, he might still be caught in the cycle of reincarnation. Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you still remember Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing, and Xiao Bailong?" On hearing this, Sun Qitian looked at him in surprise and asked, "How do you know them?" Although Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao had once asked Sun Qitian in Emperor Su''s Sect whether he was the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, they had not recounted the entire Journey to the West. Hearing Sun Qitian''s response, could Journey to the West be real? Chapter 671 - 671 Breakthrough! Breakthrough! [4th Update] "Everyone in my homeland knows your story," Su Yie answered, which made Sun Qitian even more curious. He asked, "Are you from the Realm of Earthly Immortals?" "No, the Land of Hua Xia." "The Land of Hua Xia? Isn''t that the Realm of Earthly Immortals? You''re talking about the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor, right?" "Huh? Really?" Su Yie blinked, the Land of Hua Xia is the Realm of Earthly Immortals? Why couldn''t the Hua Xia people cultivate then? He voiced his confusion, and Sun Qitian shook his head, indicating he didn''t understand either. After successfully obtaining the scriptures and becoming the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he had awakened many memories from his past lives and was forced to be reincarnated again. "Why do I hear so many names from the Realm of Earthly Immortals'' myths in the Hongmeng Chaos?" Su Yie continued to inquire, chatting like friends. Sun Qitian replied with a mysterious smile, "The Realm of Earthly Immortals is not simple. From the Divine Generals guarding the gates of the Supreme Divine Realms to the common creatures in the Hongmeng Chaos, all have participated in it. Its background is very complex. I''ve been there once, I wonder how the Realm of Earthly Immortals is now." Su Yie then recounted the current state of Earth, saying, "It might be a parallel world." "No, the Realm of Earthly Immortals is different. Even if there are parallel worlds, they can''t replace the Realm of Earthly Immortals." Sun Qitian shook his head, and pointing to the tens of thousands of Creation Crystals piled up beside him, he said, "I''m giving all these to you. Use them to become stronger. I won''t let you win in the game of geniuses'' chessboard." "Because I want to become a god!" Having said that, Sun Qitian leaped up, somersaulted, and disappeared into the sky. Su Yie narrowed his eyes, murmuring, "Become a god? To settle scores with the Victorious Fighting Buddha?" If Sun Qitian became a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, the Victorious Fighting Buddha would stand no chance against him. Meanwhile, Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar. Celestial Martial Emperor: He claims to be Sun Wukong, the Victorious Fighting Buddha; what relation do you have with him? Tai Su Sword Lord: The karmic entanglement has arrived. Nan Xiaopao: Awesome, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven truly exists. Yin Yang God Shaker: Yo, Sun Qitian, no, Great Sage Equaling Heaven, shall we team up? Tathagata the King of Great Righteousness: Indeed it''s a karmic entanglement, which reminds me of a certain Tathagata brother. Jade Emperor: Hahaha, so that''s how it is. Guardian of Demons: Can you speak plainly? Stop beating around the bush. ... Su Yie noticed that those characters from Journey to the West seemed to be hiding something, which set his mind racing. Could it be that the Earth he came from is the Realm of Earthly Immortals? After all, he had found an Earth, but it was not the Earth he was familiar with. Indeed, time is merciless. In the past, Su Yie thought every day about wanting to return, but now all he thought about was how to become stronger. With that thought, he stored the tens of thousands of Creation Crystals into the Repository of the Dao and quickly left. Once Sun Qitian left, who knew if those Heavenly Prides would kill their way back here. With so many Creation Crystals, to what realm could he break through? He flew at full speed all the way. Half a day later. Su Yie landed in front of a lake. This region was practically the edge of the geniuses'' chessboard. At the end of the chessboard, there was a spatial barrier that obstructed the Heavenly Prides from breaking through. Even with Su Yie''s Spatial Ability, he couldn''t break it, which made him inwardly frustrated. He wasn''t trying to sneak out; it was just that Pangu''s spatial abilities were stronger than his. He wondered to what Great Realm could Pangu, who was revered by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, achieve. With those thoughts, Su Yie began to absorb the Creation Crystals. For the next period, he didn''t plan to wander about. With so many Creation Crystals, there was no need to hunt and kill Creatures of Primordial Genesis. One month later. Su Yie broke through to the Third Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. Five months later. Su Yie broke through to the Fourfold Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. More than four months passed, the Saint Prodigy Chessboard began to contract, and the land where Su Yie was also started to collapse. As the walls of space contracted, he had no choice but to leave. When the contraction of the walls of space stopped, he continued to absorb Creation Crystals. Another six months passed. He finally broke through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. He enjoyed the feeling of growing stronger as he frantically absorbed Creation Crystals every day, causing his cultivation to skyrocket. With each breakthrough, the number of Creation Crystals he needed doubled. At this rate, it might be very difficult to shake the highest throne of the Saint Prodigy Chessboard within a hundred years. Through Emperor Su''s Sect, he learned that Sun Qitian had already surpassed the Infinite Realm. After the Twelve Heavens of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao come the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, the Supreme Lord of Infinity, and the Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration. Between him and Sun Qitian, there are at least four Great Realms of separationjust thinking about it gave him a headache. However, Su Yie was very determined. The feeling of surpassing the strong and gradually stepping towards the peak was what fascinated him the most! Next, it took him one year to break through to the Sixfold Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. The Saint Prodigy Chessboard contracted once more, and his stock of Creation Crystals was nearly depleted. Su Yie regulated the mana within his body and murmured, "It''s time to start hunting again." He still had over five hundred Creation Crystals in his hand, which wouldn''t last long. With Emperor Su''s Sect, he could understand the situation of the Saint Prodigy Chessboard through the likes of Yin Yang God Shaker, Ren Wokuang, and Ren Wolang. In that period, almost all the Heavenly Prides remaining in the Saint Prodigy Chessboard had undergone breakthroughs. Sun Qitian, in the name of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, mercilessly tyrannized all around, becoming an indomitable force. The Crimson Phoenix Empress, Celestial Martial Emperor, Cao Jingyi, Bai Yixuan, and other Heavenly Prides also made breakthroughs. But none of them had broken into the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. The so-called Ten Strategies of the Chessboard are the ten most formidable Heavenly Prides. Sun Qitian had already made it into their ranks, overlooking all living beings. All the talents within the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard have the potential to become divine. Whether they can become Divine Spirits depends on their future luck. Three days later, Su Yie exhausted the remaining Creation Crystals and still couldn''t see the end of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. He got up and left. He felt it was time to strike towards the central region of the Saint Prodigy Chessboard. After so many continuous breakthroughs, it was time to test his own strength! ... Puchi Blood splattered as a Heavenly Pride was pierced through the chest by a bloodied hand. His face was filled with terror as he tremblingly asked, "Who are you exactly?" An icy and cruel voice came from behind him, "Li Huahun." The Heavenly Pride''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he cried out in panic, "I..." Boom! His physical body burst apart, and even his soul turned into ash. The word ''surrender'' became his final obsession before death. Li Huahun, splattered with blood, did not frown. On the contrary, he seemed to enjoy it. He licked his hand and greedily said with a laugh, "This guy''s cultivation wasn''t bad." The cultivation of the Heavenly Pride who died had already reached the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, and he wasn''t just at the first or second level. Dingling As Li Huahun raised his hand, the iron chains wrapped around his wrists also rattled. This chain seemed to have been cast in fresh bloodextremely red and also very long, connecting his hands. At first glance, he appeared like a prisoner who had just been through a bloody battle. He turned and walked off, as casual as if strolling in a garden, but he moved quickly, covering a thousand miles in three steps, and soon disappeared at the ends of the earth. After he left, wisps of Demonic Qi gathered and condensed into a dry corpse. It coldly watched Li Huahun and muttered to itself, "A fine seedling, but still too weak. However, by the final phase of the Saint Prodigy Chessboard, he will become one of my weapons." Chapter 672: The Strongest Son of the Heavenly Emperor Every moment of the Sacred Talent Chess Game saw Heavenly Prides in battle, but as time went on, the mortality rate gradually decreased. For most Heavenly Prides, to kill an enemy required a certain price, so when fighting for the Creatures of Primordial Genesis, if the other party retreated, they would stop fighting and no longer continue the carnage. When Su Yie hunted the Creatures of Primordial Genesis, he was also attacked by other Heavenly Prides, which he killed one by one. All of them were existences below the Infinite Realm, which made him secretly regretful. He wandered, stopping and going, absorbing the Creation Crystals directly from each Creature of Primordial Genesis he killed. It took about another two years. He finally broke through to the seventh layer of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao. The reason for this slow progress was naturally because capturing the Creatures of Primordial Genesis took time. Now, his physical strength had reached the terrifying level of the Power of a Thousand Saints. If he used Arcane Battle Techniques and his Battle Will, his physical strength would reach an even more terrifying height, not to mention his mana. He looked forward to meeting a Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos! After all, no Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao could match him anymore. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, four opportunities had accumulated for Divine Sect Upgrades. With his recent breakthrough, he was in an excellent mood. He decided to invite two new members to the Sect first. Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Polar Emperor! Evil Star Master! Heaven-Shaking Evil Dragon! Great Sovereign Guanyin! Emperor Nan Gongdao! Purple Extreme Fighting Spirit! Heaven-Breaking Emperor! ... A total of sixty names, a third of which had already appeared before. Emperor Su invited Emperor Nan Gongdao to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Heaven-Breaking Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Primordial Palace Emperor: Dao Emperor and Heaven Emperor are here too; Emperor Su is impressive! War Emperor: Hmm. Black Tiger Emperor: Aren''t these two names that the Demon Emperor mentioned before? Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Hmm? What is this? Ren Wokuang: Newcomers again; want a dad? I don''t mind being your dad. Ren Wolang: Brother, can we stop messing around, okay? Emperor Nan Gongdao: What a strange Divine Skill, I didn''t notice a thing. ... Ren Wokuang''s reckless actions successfully angered the Heaven-Breaking Emperor. No matter how enraged the Heaven-Breaking Emperor became, Ren Wokuang ignored him since the Heaven-Breaking Emperor couldn''t teleport in front of him to kill him. Under the guidance of the elders of Emperor Su''s Sect, the two newcomers understood the wonders of the Sect and did not immediately announce their departure. Emperor Nan Gongdao stayed out of curiosity, and the Heaven-Breaking Emperor stayed out of hatred. After the two handed over their entry resources, they smoothly joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Then, Su Yie announced the opportunities for Divine Sect Upgrades. They were He Youming, Gong Sunqi, Gui Chouxie, and Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao. He Youming drew Green Lotus Sword Immortal, and he was not thrilled, for compared to the others, he was truly disappointed. Gong Sunqi drew Yin Baoyang, and Heavenly Demon of the Great Dao drew Tathagata, all elevating to second-rate levels within Emperor Su''s Sect. The biggest surprise was Gui Chouxie, who drew Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, rivaling Hongmeng Divine Spirits! The Sect was abuzz with excitement. Ren Wokuang: The heavens are unfair! This kid became a god directly? Yin Yang God Shaker: This... I''m suddenly regretting participating in the Sacred Talent Chess Game. Supreme Ninth Level: So ferocious? Is it real? Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: Huh, I can really transmit my cultivation to him? Gui Chouxie: Am I turning my life around? Emperor Nan Gongdao: Can cultivation really be transmitted like this? Black Tiger Emperor: Damn you, Ren Wokuang, curse you for making me draw your Divine Shadow. ... This Divine Sect Upgrade was almost a great leap, especially Gui Chouxie, which made Emperor Su''s Sect start to discuss whether to fight back in Hongmeng. However, the opportunities within the Origin Plane were too plentiful, and most of them were reluctant to return, including Gui Chouxie. Su Yie was also in high spirits; the stronger Emperor Su''s Sect became, the stronger his confidence grew. In this Sacred Talent Chess Game, he had to win! And rightfully dominate Hongmeng! Thinking this, Su Yie continued forward. After about the time it took for a stick of incense to burn, he suddenly stopped. He stood on a cliff, below which was an endless wasteland stretching to the horizon. A massive canyon appeared in the wasteland, spanning miles in width and unfathomably deep, as if splitting the earth in half. Looking closely, the canyon wall seemed semi-circular, as if it had been struck by a giant rod. "Could it be Sun Qitian?" Su Yie wondered in astonishment. Now he should be called the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong. After awakening, Sun Wukong went by the name Sun Wukong, saying that there was only one Sun Wukong in the world, which was him, not the Victorious Fighting Buddha. This guy was indeed getting stronger and stronger. Could he awaken to the height of the Victorious Fighting Buddha? Su Yie shook his head and smiled, leaping into the air, preparing to fly toward the horizon. At that moment, a figure appeared out of thin air a mile ahead of him. The figure was clad in pitch-black armor, with a burly build and domineering demeanor. His hair was deep blue, interspersed with white strands, his face obscured by Demonic Qi, and he held a broken giant sword longer than his body. Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos! His aura surpassed that of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, reaching the Infinite Realm! Entering the Infinite Realm meant transcending the Great Dao, undying and eternal, though encountering a stronger enemy could still result in death. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, you go no further; it ends here." The man said in a hoarse, murderous voice. Su Yie remained expressionless and asked, "State your name so you can die without regret." "Demon Court, Sword Killing Supreme." As soon as the words left his mouth, tendrils of Demonic Qi swiftly surrounded Su Yie. Demon Court, one of the Thirty-Six Supremes! Su Yie had almost forgotten this grudge, not expecting someone from the Demon Court to enter the Sacred Talent Chess Game. He coldly said, "What? The Master of the Demon Court didn''t come?" His words were mocking, implying that the Master of the Demon Court didn''t even qualify to participate in the Sacred Talent Chess Game. Sword Killing Supreme laughed with disdain and said, "My master needs no part in the Sacred Talent Chess Game. Not even Hongmeng Divine Spirits dare touch my master; sooner or later, my master will surpass them." The Master of the Demon Court was also a Son of the Heavenly Emperor, rumored to be the most talented one. Recalling the tone of the Heavenly Emperor''s doppelganger when mentioning the Sacred Talent Chess Game, Su Yie fell silent. An entire family, all posturing in the same way. However, Su Yie wouldn''t hold back because of this connection. Anyone who wanted to kill him had to die! With that thought, True Sunflame erupted from his eyes, and he took a step toward Sword Killing Supreme. He wanted to see how many moves it would take to kill a Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos! The surrounding Demonic Qi suddenly dissipated, revealing a million Demon Swords, their blades pointed straight at Su Yie. Before Sword Killing Supreme could move, the million Demon Swords attacked Su Yie. BOOM Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images erupted, and the battle began! Meanwhile, on a mountain peak three hundred miles away, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch stood shoulder to shoulder with another man, watching the battle from a distance. This man was a head taller than Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, dressed in a Purple and White Emperor''s Robe with a White Jade Crown resembling a dragon''s head. His eyes were indifferent, like the leader of all gods, overlooking everything. He stared at Su Yie and asked, "Is it him?" Chapter 673: 673 Chapter: Arch-rival "Hmm, can you make anything out?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch nodded and asked softly, his gaze fixed on the distant fight. The man standing beside him was named Lord Huo Zhan, whose fame was substantial within Hongmeng and ranked even higher than Sun Wukong among the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. Lord Huo Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t see through it." The corner of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s mouth lifted as he said, "He dares to confront the Hongmeng Divine Spirits head-on, naturally you wouldn''t be able to see through him. However, those guys are planning to join hands against him. When the time comes, lend him a hand. Once he has grown, we can then compete for the final throne, wouldn''t that be wonderful?" Lord Huo Zhan glanced at him and asked, "What''s your relationship with him?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch replied calmly, "I merely admire his talent." "Is that so?" Lord Huo Zhan showed a half-smiling expression, then turned around to leave. Because the battle between Su Yie and the Sword Killing Supreme was about to end. With a bang! Su Yie stepped on the chest of the Sword Killing Supreme, stomping him from the sky to the ground, causing the ground within a radius of ten thousand meters to collapse and form a huge crater. This step nearly shattered the Sword Killing Supreme''s soul into oblivion. Dust rolled upward as Su Yie looked down at the Sword Killing Supreme beneath his foot, with the Golden Crow in his eyes appearing so indifferent, like an emperor looking down upon a criminal about to be executed. "My mana... my luck..." The Sword Killing Supreme spoke in a trembling voice, wanting to move but drained of mana, leaving him utterly incapable of freeing himself from Su Yie''s foot. Su Yie said softly, "Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos? Not much at all." As soon as his words finished, the Sword Killing Supreme under his foot turned into nothingness, his body and soul completely annihilated, leaving behind only several storage rings. Their battle unfolded too quickly; Su Yie unleashed his full strength, crushing the Sword Killing Supreme with an overwhelmingly powerful stance. Unfortunately, the Sword Killing Supreme did not grant him an invitation opportunity. Su Yie checked the storage rings and found that this guy had collected over two thousand creation crystals. With the cultivation of a Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, most creatures of Primordial Genesis couldn''t withstand a single Divine Thought from him. Su Yie began to absorb the creation crystals right on the spot. As for Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Lord Huo Zhan, he had long been aware of them, but they had already left, and he couldn''t be bothered to care. Meanwhile, the Hongmeng Chaos stirred with shock; Su Yie''s rise was simply too rapid, second only to Sun Wukong. In the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, he could annihilate Supreme Saints of Infinite Primal Chaoshow terrifying would he be when he reached the Infinite Realm? "The Celestial Authority Demon Star truly lives up to its name." "It''s said that he is the most favored by Emperor Su within Emperor Su''s Sect." "Really powerful, it feels like he''s on a whole different level compared to the Sword Killing Supreme." "One of the thirty-six supremes of the Demon Court, that weak?" "It''s not that the Sword Killing Supreme is weak, it''s that the Celestial Authority Demon Star is too strong!" The Sword Killing Supreme, ranked among one of the thirty-six supremes of the Demon Court, was effortlessly killed by Su Yie, causing his fame to skyrocket immediately. Since joining the battle chessboard of the saintly talents, Su Yie''s battles have been incredibly domineering, with no one surpassing him, leading more and more beings to hold hope in him. Perhaps this youngster had the qualifications to ascend to godhood. The Demon Court, on the other hand, was outraged, as two supremes had already perished at the hands of Emperor Su''s Sect. In a dim stone house, the Master of the Demon Court, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, was alone within. His features were handsome and refined, clothed in a voluminous black robe, with loose, long hair, and two black markings between his brows that resembled scars. He sat cross-legged in front of a fire, his hands toying with a mass of black light, his eyes tightly shut. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, Su Yie? Very well, you dare to kill my subordinates." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor muttered to himself, his voice was very calm, devoid of murderous intent, and without anger, as if he was speaking about a trivial matter. At that moment, a dark shadow rose behind him, its true face indistinguishable. "The fate of Celestial Authority Demon Star is bizarre and has even affected the Origin Plane, you must be cautious, for he may be your formidable rival on the road to becoming the strongest." The shadow spoke with a deep voice, inducing a sense of oppression in the listener. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor did not open his eyes, saying, "Once my Demon Skills reach maturity, what would the Celestial Authority Demon Star count for?" "Hmph! Tian Cheng, just wait and see, don''t think you can look down upon everything just because you have a doppelganger of the Heavenly Emperor." At the mention of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, his face turned somewhat fierce. The Divine Thought doppelganger of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was incredibly powerful, identical in strength to the original, proving to be insoluble. He has always been envious of the Heavenly Emperor imparting such Divine Skills to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, whose cultivation was far weaker than his. But since Tian Cheng Divine Monarch had traveled far into Chaos, and they were brothers, he could only suppress his resentment. "Do not be careless, compared to the other Sons of the Heavenly Emperor, I find Celestial Authority Demon Star to be your natural enemy. The Heavenly Emperor values him greatly, his attitude even comparable to how he treats Tian Cheng Divine Monarch; it''s possible he too is a Son of the Heavenly Emperor." The shadow solemnly uttered, causing the Heaven-Bearing Emperor to suddenly open his eyes. He exclaimed in a low voice, "Impossible! Our father, the emperor, only has us as his sons; besides the elder brother who has fallen, I have never seen any other Sons of the Heavenly Emperor. Our father reigns supreme above the myriad worlds, he would not sire children recklessly." The shadow did not continue the topic, preferring to leave the statement as it was. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor furrowed his eyebrows and fell into deep thought. ... One month later. Su Yie had a mighty breakthrough to the Eightfold Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, thanks largely to the mana of Sword Killing Supreme. Without it, the Creation Crystals alone would have been far from enough. Having solidified his mana, he stood up and continued onward. The closer he got to the center, the fewer Heavenly Prides he encountered; most of them were probably hiding and cultivating. After walking for three hours, the ground beneath his feet suddenly shook violently, as if an apocalyptic earthquake had struck. Even from a great distance, he could see the silhouettes of a vast army of Creatures of Primordial Genesis, numbering in the millions, charging forward, breaking through mountains after mountains, unstoppable. Su Yie''s expression shifted, and with a flip of his right hand, a Blood Gourd appeared in his grasp. It was the Blood Gourd containing the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. During his cultivation, he occasionally tossed some Creation Crystals into the gourd, and the Small World of the Southern Heavens was no different; the beasts and the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were all growing stronger with him, but for now, facing enemies too powerful, they were of no use. However, one day, they would show their terrifying potential. "You can have your fill now." Su Yie murmured, and then with a buzz, countless Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants flew out from the Blood Gourd. It was as though a sea of blood had been released by him, with hundreds of millions of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants soaring out, swarming towards the army of Creatures of Primordial Genesis. The largest of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants was a hundred yards long, their enormous number enough to make one''s scalp tingle. Over the years, the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had been multiplying. Inside the Blood Gourd, they created a world of their own. Not every one of them would survive, and they also experienced the natural cycle of birth, aging, sickness, and death, only a few continued to grow stronger, or the number of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants would have ballooned to more than ten billion. Su Yie just didn''t have enough resources to nurture each and every one of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Before long, the two mindless armies of different races collided, causing a cataclysmic uproar, with growls and the flapping of wings merging into a deafening cacophony. Chapter 674: Cultivating Divine Spirits [Third Release] In terms of average strength, the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants were no match for the Creatures of Primordial Genesis. But there was no withstanding the sheer number of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants as they swarmed over the Creatures of Primordial Genesis, tearing at them frenziedly. If one was not enough, then ten, if ten were not enough, hundreds and thousands would join together. Having consumed so many Creation Crystals, not only had their combat power soared, but the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had also grown obsessed with the scent of the Creation Crystals, entering into a frenzy at the sight of the Creatures of Primordial Genesis, and now, Su Yie probably couldn''t call them back even if he tried. Boom A Creature of Primordial Genesis, a thousand feet tall, covered with Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, smashed a mountain to rubble, and two ants on its back reached a hundred feet in size. In less than three breaths of time, it had been devoured down to the bones, and a Creation Crystal fell to the ground. As for the Creation Crystals, they didn''t reach for them, because Su Yie wanted them. The scent of the Creatures of Primordial Genesis was the same as the Creation Crystals. Eating the Creatures of Primordial Genesis was all the same to them, so leaving leftovers for Su Yie wasn''t something they resisted. This wildly barbaric battle lasted a long while, covering an area of a hundred miles in radius. Everywhere were pits and holes, strewn with carcasses. Almost all were the bodies of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, because only Creation Crystals remained of the dead Creatures of Primordial Genesis. Su Yie charged into the battlefield, not to aid the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, but to collect the Creation Crystals. He certainly didn''t want someone else to reap the benefits of the fisherman. But just as he had gathered half of them, uninvited guests arrived. There were three Heavenly Prides in total. The leader was a mid-stage existence of the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos; the other two were Supreme Emperors of the Great Dao. The moment they saw the Creation Crystals strewn all around, their eyes turned green instantly. Without a second word! They charged forward, the Supreme Emperors of the Great Dao even faster than the one from the Infinite Realm! Su Yie appeared right in front of them, glaring with his eyes and utilizing Dream Reincarnation to drag the two Supreme Emperors of the Great Dao into an endless Illusionary Realm. Straightaway, the True Sunflame burned them to ashes, obliterating them completely. The two Supreme Emperors of the Great Dao hadn''t even had a chance to recognize Su Yie''s face before they died. This scene caused the beings who had been paying close attention to Su Yie to sigh repeatedly. "This monster is getting freakier by the day." "Is this even real?" "He''s too strong. No one would dispute that the talent of the Celestial Authority Demon Star is the best, right?" "Of course I dispute it, he''s still far from mastering the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard!" "Anyway, his abrupt rise to power cannot be ignored." "The remaining guy is dumbstruck, haha!" By now, besides Ancient Wilderness and Earth, many beings from other Grand Worlds had also been impressed by Su Yie. Watching the game of the Saint Talents, they were witnessing the birth of a New God. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits are the masters of life and death for all beings, and the birth of a New God concerns all life. Naturally, they did not wish for a brutal being to ascend to godhood. Although Su Yie was decisive in killing, compared to other Heavenly Prides in the game of the Saint Talents, he appeared somewhat kinder. Some Heavenly Prides even tormented others, making the onlookers'' scalps tingle with dread. Watching Su Yie grow step by step, beings inexplicably felt a sense of having raised him. Standing in Su Yie''s shoes, they began to mock the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos. "You..." The Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos was a burly man who, pointing angrily at Su Yie, wanted to question him, but a glance from Su Yie''s eyes scared him into closing his own. At that moment, the Supreme Emperors of the Great Dao might not have seen clearly, but he had a crystal clear view. There''s something odd about this guy''s eyes! Without a word, Su Yie went on the offensive. No one who participated in the game of the Saint Talents was entirely simple; they had all climbed their way up over numerous corpses. If you don''t kill him today, he might well come to kill you tomorrow! With a wave of Su Yie''s right hand, fifty-six World-Ending Emperor Stars whizzed past him with a roaring wind, hurtling towards the bulky Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos with a brutal force, exploding just before impact! A bright flash erupted, the sky shattered and the earth split. Su Yie''s form was also engulfed. "You just wait! I will have my revenge!" The burly man spat out a harsh threat and burst through the sky, leaving the scene. If the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos wished to flee, Su Yie couldn''t stop him for the time being, especially since the other party wasn''t injured. After the brilliant light faded, only Su Yie remained in the sky. He turned and flew towards the swarm of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. The battle there was already coming to an end. Only a few enormous Creature of Primordial Genesis were still struggling to hold on. On the side of the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, however, the casualties were dire, with barely one in ten surviving. The few million ants that survived had all undergone a transformation, their strength almost all surpassing the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, with the Ant Queen reaching the First Layer of the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm. A million Creature of Primordial Genesis had led to a metamorphosis of Su Yie''s Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Su Yie collected all the Creation Crystals into the Repository of the Dao, and the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants also flew back into the Blood Gourd. With their speed of reproduction, by the time the Genius Chessboard Challenge ended, their numbers would definitely reach an extremely terrifying figure. Su Yie quickly flew away from the area. An hour later, he reached a deserted place and once again started to frantically absorb the Creation Crystals. It took him a full five years to finally break through to the Ninth Layer of the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm. He learned from within Emperor Su''s Sect that fewer than five thousand Heavenly Prides remained in the current Genius Chessboard Challenge. The Heavenly Prides below the Infinite Realm had become a minority. While Su Yie''s breakthrough speed was fast, it was still far from the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. Those freaks had already surpassed the Infinite Realm. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: What realm has Brother Su reached? Su Yie: Ninth Layer of the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm. Celestial Martial Emperor: That''s freaking awesome! Tai Su Sword Lord: The son of the Heavenly Monarch naturally has incredible prowess. When it comes to talent, he is absolutely the first in the world. Yin Yang God Shaker: Big brother, does that mean you can already crush me? Tang Qingtian: You''re all so shameless. Can''t you go back to having that aloof attitude of the powerful? Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Such a rate of breakthrough is rarely seen even in the Origin Plane. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Somewhat interesting. ... Su Yie''s breakthrough had now become the talk of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su did not give the Divine Sect Upgrade opportunity to Su Yiein the beginning, it made people suspect there was something fishy about the Divine Sect Upgrade, but after Emperor Su explained, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect came to understand. There were no objections, as not everyone possessed the kind of talent that Su Yie did. For example, Gui Chouxie, who would never reach the height of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits in his entire life. At the same time, they also admired Su Yie, for they would probably not choose the down-to-earth path he had taken. Strength is fundamental; talent is merely potential. Another five years passed. Su Yie broke through to the Tenfold Heaven of the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm! At the same time, he had only tens of thousands of Creation Crystals left. With the help of the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, his speed of absorbing Creation Crystals had become faster and faster. At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants had also become infatuated with the Creation Crystals, and Su Yie, who couldn''t bear to hear their calls from within the Blood Gourd, would often feed them Creation Crystals. One day, he had to leave, for the spatial barrier of the Genius Chessboard Challenge was already behind him, less than a kilometer away. ... Third update! Staying up all night to adjust the schedule is not so bad, the update is also faster, haha, QQ reading''s rankings event, those who haven''t gone to support Myriad Demons Emperor, remember to click, thanks~~ Chapter 675: Ancestral Flower of Creation [Fourth Update] Su Yie continued to fly toward the central region. The Saint Genius Chess Game was vast, and by his estimation, smaller than a Great Dao Plane. He didn''t fly at full speed, but paid attention along the way so as not to miss any Creatures of Primordial Genesis. Traveling with intermittent stops, it took less than seven days for the remaining Creation Crystals to be depleted. "If I could encounter another army of Creatures of Primordial Genesis, that would be great," Su Yie said softly, having encountered the Creature of Primordial Genesis armies just twice. One was when Sun Wukong awakened, and the other was that incident ten years ago. Could there be a connection between the two? "Perhaps Heaven is helping you," Feng Long said casually, now too lazy to worry about Su Yie, who had grown strong. Defeat Regret agreed, "It''s fate, otherwise how could you grow so fast?" "You two are brainless." Another cold female voice rang out, that of the Sword Soul of the Silver Marrow Sword, who spent most of her time in deep slumber, rarely waking. Whenever she did, Feng Long and Defeat Regret would fawn over her like sycophants, yet she was never in a good mood. "Silver Marrow, you''re awake, how was your sleep?" "That''s right, we are brainless, because we are Sword Souls!" The two Sword Souls said shamelessly, making Su Yie consider the idea of drawing them out once again. With his current level of cultivation, he could extract them without causing any harm. However, remembering how they had helped him before, he couldn''t bring himself to do so. After all, having the Sword Souls inside him allowed them to grow stronger with him. While he would never do something as cruel as ''casting aside the millstone to kill the donkey'', the day would eventually come when he would extract the Sword Souls. "Brother Su!" Just then, Ren Wokuang''s surprised call came through. Su Yie turned to look, and saw Ren Wokuang approaching with his seven brothers. They were Ren Wolang, Ren Wopiao, Ren Xiaoyao, Ren Wofei, Ren Wofeng, Ren Wo''ao, and Ren Woxiu. All of them were at the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, and all at the mid-stage. Each one bore wounds, looking rather bedraggled. After they flew over, Su Yie asked, "What about your other brothers?" Ren Wolang said with a bitter smile, "Either dead or they''ve given up, we''re hardly making it by." At this point, they had become the lowest class within the Saint Genius Chess Game, and besides them, there were no other Heavenly Prides in the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. Ren Wokuang grabbed Su Yie, pleading, "Brother Su, please take us with you. We promise not to cause trouble, you just handle the fighting, and we''ll pick up the equipment behind you." Su Yie''s face twitched, and he looked at him seriously, "Can I hit you?" Ren Wokuang replied just as seriously, "You can''t, I''ll die from that punch." The other Ren Family Brothers also nodded solemnly, which made Su Yie feel embarrassed to raise a hand against them. The youngest, Ren Woxiu, sidled up to Su Yie and said with a snicker, "Brother Su, I know how to attract Creatures of Primordial Genesis together." Su Yie glanced at him, "Really?" "My word is my bond!" Ren Woxiu thumped his chest in assurance. "Are you the emperor?" "Huh? No, no, I''m not." "Uneducated." "You''re right to correct me, Brother Su." Watching Ren Woxiu bow and scrape, Su Yie couldn''t help but feel resigned, thinking that brothers truly shared the same nature. Then Su Yie had Ren Woxiu lead the way. The party of nine swiftly departed. It took about two hours. They came to a region dominated by myriad towering peaks. As far as the eye could see, not a single plant was in sight, just bald mountains clustered together like countless spikes emerging from the ground. "There is a stone flower known as the Ancestral Flower of Creation, which has an irresistible enchanting effect on Creatures of Primordial Genesis. Brother Su would lure those creatures daily with the Ancestral Flower of Creation and then attract the Heavenly Prides." Ren Woxiu walked while explaining to Su Yie. Su Yie suddenly realized, so that''s how it was. Could it be that ten years ago he had encountered an Ancestral Flower of Creation buried underground? At the time, he hadn''t noticed, only focusing on collecting Creation Crystals. After entering the Myriad Peak area, they began to act separately. Su Yie sat on a huge boulder to cultivate, waiting for them to bring the Ancestral Flower of Creation to him. Another half an hour passed. Ren Wokuang and the others still hadn''t found the Ancestral Flower of Creation, making Su Yie wonder if they were deceiving him. At that moment, two figures entered the Myriad Peak area. It was Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan, the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods Su Yie had encountered earlier. "Big brother, are you sure there won''t be any problems?" Ji Chongxuan asked cautiously, his gaze filled with tension as he surveyed their surroundings. Although they had already broken through to the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, within the current chess game of geniuses, they were still the weakest. Ji Qiankun took a deep breath and said, "We have to take the risk, or else we''ll have a hard time making it through." At the start of the chess game of geniuses, they had been able to achieve great success, but after twenty years, all the Heavenly Prides they could defeat had already been eliminated. Wanting to become stronger, they daringly entered this place in search of the Ancestral Flower of Creation. The news of the Ancestral Flower of Creation was already no secret; aside from the likes of Su Yie who always wandered the peripheries, most of the surviving Heavenly Prides knew about it. The two cautiously moved forward, becoming even more vigilant after entering the Myriad Peak area, resembling guilty thieves, shaking with fear and continuously scanning their surroundings. "Hey." Just then, Su Yie''s voice rang out, startling them so much that they shuddered. They turned around to see, only to find Su Yie standing coldly at the foot of a mountain a hundred meters away, watching them intently. Hiss The two sharply retreated, looking at Su Yie with horror, as if ordinary people had seen a ghost. Su Yie said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you." He deliberately emphasized the word ''kill,'' making the two men tremble all over. Meanwhile, within the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God, a certain clan leader was shaking with rage, cursing those incompetent fools. "With your strength, it''s very unlikely you''ll make it to the end. It''s better to give up early. Otherwise, facing someone like me, you won''t even have the chance to utter the words ''I surrender''." Su Yie continued calmly, his demeanor composed as the creatures who had been eyeing him stood frozen. Has this kid changed his ways? He''s not known to be that kind of person! If Ji Bubai hadn''t mentioned within Emperor Su''s Sect to give these two a hint should he encounter them, Su Yie would have disregarded them completely. While they appear so cowardly, it''s mainly because Su Yie is too powerful. In reality, they are two of the most talented individuals of their generation within the Clan of the Extreme Flame Demon God and were rumored to be contenders for the title of the progenitor of the Extreme Flame Demon God. Ji Qiankun took a deep breath, cupped his fists towards Su Yie and said, "Thank you for the warning, but we would still like to strive for it, to avoid any regrets later." "That''s right, even if we''re eliminated, we want to drag down a few others with us." Ji Chongxuan followed up, his fists clenched as if filled with fighting spirit. "Drag down a few others with you? I''ll let you do that right now." A mocking, scornful laugh came over the air, causing the trio to turn their heads. They saw a bald man wearing Turtle Shell Leaf Armor hovering in the air, with dozens of long tails. Ren Wokuang and his team of eight were tied up by his eight tails; they could not move, and even their mouths were gagged. ... Fourth update! Also, I''m thinking of doing a mass release the day after tomorrow, do you believe me? Chapter 676 - 676 Watching Him Rise "Lux Zhangquan!" Ji Qiankun stared at the bald man and spat out his name, his face looking incredibly ugly. Clearly, they were old acquaintances and, more importantly, old enemies. Upon hearing this, Lux Zhangquan''s face went through a drastic change, and he angrily retorted, "Call me Lord of the Sky-Piercing!" Su Yie couldn''t help but smirk; weren''t these two names a bit too different? Far from backing down, Ji Qiankun became even more confrontational, glaring at Lux Zhangquan and scolded, "What? You want to kill us?" "To hell with that!" Ji Chongxuan followed with a curse, clearly unafraid even though Lux Zhangquan seemed to be stronger than Su Yie, piquing Su Yie''s curiosity. As for the capture of the eight brothers of Ren Wokuang, he was rather speechless. Why did these guys always get captured whenever they bumped into him? How had they survived until now? Was Heaven deliberately messing with him? No, that couldn''t be right; at his level, even the heavens had no control over him. It must be Ren Woxiao! Or Pangu! Lux Zhangquan wore a ferocious smile and, looking down at Ji Qiankun, said, "Out of respect for the longstanding relationship between our two clans, I will set your matter aside for now, get lost!" Upon hearing this, Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan were so infuriated they were almost about to explode; if it weren''t for the power disparity between them, they would have already charged at him. Then, Lux Zhangquan turned his gaze to Su Yie and said coldly, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, if you want them to live, disable your mana first." "Wuu wuu wuu" Upon hearing this, the eight brothers of Ren Wokuang frantically shook their heads, wanting to speak but couldn''t; even their Divine Thoughts were restrained, unable to leave their bodies. Seeing their actions and expressions, Su Yie immediately got the message and said, "Then go ahead and kill them." The eight brothers of Ren Wokuang became even more desperate, shaking their heads so vigorously that one might worry they would throw their heads off. Meanwhile, inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: Brother Su! No! We mean, don''t leave us behind! Ren Wolang: Exactly! We don''t want to die! Xiahou Jinxuan: Oh? Are the Ren Family Brothers about to bite the dust? Demon Emperor, do them the favor. Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: If they die, Emperor Su''s Sect will likely become restless. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Indeed, they''re such a nuisance; really wish Emperor Su would kick them out. Sword Emperor: If they''re kicked out, it might just get too quiet around here. Feng Lie: Could this be a dilemma of a ''chicken rib''? It''d be a pity to discard it, but it has no flavor to savor? ... Su Yie didn''t need to check the chat inside Emperor Su''s Sect to understand that the eight of Ren Wokuang weren''t as noble as they appeared. But he just wanted to take a jab at the Ren Family Brothers, to highlight their uselessness! Based on his guess, Lux Zhangquan had probably reached the peak of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, or even higher. This level of power excited Su Yie even more. He no longer considered the Supreme Saints of Infinite Primal Chaos as worthy opponents; he needed a stronger thrill. With this thought, his gaze sharpened as he stared at Lux Zhangquan. In an instant, Lux Zhangquan was caught in the Dream Reincarnation; immediately after, space around him began to compress in on itself, restraining his form. Su Yie moved next, instantly teleporting behind him, swiping with his right hand as True Sunflame combined with the Power of the Void severed Lux Zhangquan''s dozen tails. Almost at the same time, numerous World-Ending Emperor Stars materialized in front of him, each the size of a washbowl, bombarding toward Lux Zhangquan like torrential rain. Boom! Boom! Boom... The explosions engulfed Lux Zhangquan in a burst of Blazing Flames, and Su Yie immediately used his mana to send the eight brothers of Ren Wokuang to stand before Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan were dumbstruck. He truly deserves to be the man who can slay the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! So dominant! After the eight members of Ren Wokuang had escaped danger, they all burst into surprised and joyful cheers. "Brother Su is so mighty!" "Big brother, you''re really amazing!" "Much stronger than Li Huahun!" "Be careful, he''s also joined the Divine Talent Chessboard!" "Nonsense, Li Huahun is no match for my Brother Su!" Su Yie paid them no attention, his gaze fixed on the explosion of fire and waves. He could feel that Lux Zhangquan''s presence was still there, and had not weakened in the slightest. "Very good, you actually managed to save them from me." Lux Zhangquan''s cold and sneering voice came from within the fire waves, laced with an ultimate killing intent. Clearly, he was truly enraged. One must know that this battle was surely being watched by countless beings, and the threat posed by Su Yie to him would become an eternal joke unless he could become a god, but he was self-aware. With a bang! The fire waves were dispersed by his force, revealing his figure. His dozens of tails had turned into towering giant whips, waving wildly, smashing the surrounding mountains into pieces, a display of utter dominance. His gaze fixedly on Su Yie, his eyes bloodshot, he sneered coldly, "I know you have the ability to fight across levels, but, so do I!" As he spoke, the dozens of tails behind him surged toward Su Yie like giant dragons, whipping up gusts of wind, incredibly powerful. Su Yie''s eyes sharpened, and one after another, Golden Crows streaked out from his eyes, quickly enlarging, and collided head-on with Lux Zhangquan''s dozens of tails. Bang! Bang! Bang... The explosions followed one after another, deafening Ren Wokuang and the others. A wild wind rushed toward them, forcing them to raise their hands to cover their faces. "Just the shockwaves they create are so powerful..." Ren Woxiu exclaimed in shock, his eyes locked onto the silhouette of Su Yie, full of admiration. Ren Wokuang said proudly, "Nonsense, I saw Brother Su rise with my own eyes!" The other Ren Family Brothers were equally reverent toward Su Yie. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan didn''t think as much. As long as they saw Lux Zhangquan getting killed, they would be happy. Before long, Lux Zhangquan''s dozens of tails broke through the rolling waves of fire, charging toward Su Yie. Su Yie activated his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will directly, his fighting strength soared, his body glowed, his eyes filled with True Sunflame, like the true form of the Sun God himself. He stepped forward slowly, Lux Zhangquan''s tails about to touch him just disintegrated into nothing. "What exactly is that power?" Lux Zhangquan was secretly shocked in his heart, as he couldn''t see through the Law of the Void. After all, Su Yie''s Law of the Void originated from the Divine Sacred Iron of the Origin Plane, something beyond the comprehension of the Infinite Realm. Su Yie certainly wouldn''t tell him. Through their battle, he had roughly grasped the strength of Lux Zhangquan''s cultivation, which was still enough to crush him. Unwilling to fall into disadvantage, Lux Zhangquan raised his right hand high above his head, his hand claw-like, while thunder and lightning poured from the palm, blooming like fireworks, dazzling the heaven and earth. In an instant, billions of thunder beasts condensed, roaring towards Su Yie. These Thunder Beasts were ferocious beyond measure, their numbers countless, they took over the sky, aiming to tear Su Yie to shreds from all directions. Su Yie''s lips curled into a disparaging smile, his mana surged as he rapidly unleashed it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Countless strands of Sword Qi burst from his body, outnumbering the thunder beasts, sealing off the entire heaven and earth. Within ten thousand miles, everything was ravaged by his Sword Qi. Hongmeng Godslayer! Now, he didn''t need to lift a hand to deploy the Hongmeng Godslayer; with a thought his heart moved, guiding his actions as naturally as a limb. The explosions were continuous, bombarding The Sky Dome, the earth shook and crumbled, forcing Ren Wokuang and the others to retreat. Chapter 677: Mysterious Physique The Hongmeng Godslayer collided furiously with the countless Thunder Beasts, Sword Qi interweaving with Thunder and Lightning in the sky, as if heaven and earth had become an illusion. Su Yie stepped forward, walking towards Lux Zhangquan. Lux Zhangquan did the same, both of them staring intently at each other, their gazes locked, and their momentum escalating incessantly. Boom! Boom! Boom... The clash of their auras tore through the surrounding Sword Qi and Thunder and Lightning, creating a scene that was incredibly breathtaking. Su Yie, clad in white, ripped through the air, now less than ten meters away from Lux Zhangquan. The eight brothers Ren Wokuang, along with Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan, watched nervously. At the same time, the beings of Hongmeng were also discussing this battle, as Pangu had placed the main perspective of the Saintly Chessboard Battle on this fight. "It''s actually Lux Zhangquan! By the looks of it, he''s half a step into becoming a Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity." "Celestial Authority Demon Star is so strong! Just being at the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, he can fight Lux Zhangquan to a standstill!" "Why do I feel like Celestial Authority Demon Star is subtly gaining the upper hand?" "Impossible! Lux Zhangquan is a true Heavenly Pride, a being who will reach the Hongmeng Realm in the future, how could he possibly be defeated by someone skipping two whole Great Realms?" "Don''t say that, it actually might be possible!" The multitude of beings discussed, and by now, an innumerable number of beings favored Su Yie. Over the past twenty years, battle after battle refreshed their perception of Su Yie. But Su Yie was still far from the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, destined not to influence the final outcome; of course, it was also possible that he might pick up the slack and ascend to godhoodwho could really say? Just as Su Yie was less than five meters away from Lux Zhangquan. The True Sunflame in Su Yie''s eyes suddenly surged violently, as if Blazing Flames rolled over, obscuring his vision. And on the surface of his body''s silver light, another layer of black light emerged, adding a hint of sinister air to his appearance. He merged the Law of the Void into his flesh and deployed the Power of Destruction, his aura becoming terrifyingly dreadful. Lux Zhangquan knew Su Yie was formidable but had no knowledge of Su Yie''s Divine Skills or what he relied on. Both moved simultaneously, colliding like two cannonballs. The surrounding space was struck, creating ripples that shook the Sky Dome. With fists clashing, Lux Zhangquan''s expression changed dramatically. His own fist turned directly to ash, not even a drop of blood sprayed out. Su Yie pressed his advantage, activating the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, shooting two beams of fiery light from his eyes. Lux Zhangquan instinctively turned his head, but his left ear was still sheared off. Pain did not affect him; instead, it fueled his fury. "How dare you!" Blood Patterns emerged on Lux Zhangquan''s bald head, his aura beginning a startling transformation, clearly activating some kind of secret technique. "At my behest, Blazing Flames aid me!" Su Yie uttered a low shout, and the True Sunflame around him formed into a Five-Clawed Fire Dragon that coiled around him. This was the first time he used Commander of Three Thousand Paths in conjunction with the four powerful foundations of Arcane Battle Techniques, Battle Will, the Law of the Void, and the Power of Destruction. The Five-Clawed Fire Dragon around him seemed to become his Doppelganger. At that moment, he felt as if Lux Zhangquan was but an ant, easily squashed under one claw. The corner of his mouth lifted, captivated by such strength. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! Meet your doom!" Lux Zhangquan, covered in Blood Patterns, laughed wildly. After speaking, he raised his fist to strike Su Yie. This punch, filled with his tyrannical Mana, was powerful enough to annihilate Star Regions. Su Yie looked disdainful as the Five-Clawed Fire Dragon followed him into the attack, instantly engulfing Lux Zhangquan. Boom-boom-boom Terrible pressure caused the earth to shake violently, forcing Ren Wokuang and others in the distance to take to the skies. Their battle even alerted the distant Heavenly Prides. Within a radius of thousands of miles, the area was flooded with firelight, obscuring all vision! The beings watching from the Hongmeng Chaos were also on tenterhooks. Who would win? Ren Wokuang had long been live streaming to the Sect, allowing Emperor Su''s Sect also to witness this battle. Yin Baoyang: "How many types of power does this kid have hidden inside him?" Ren Wopiao: "Can my brother win?" Celestial Martial Emperor: "Of course, he is a man I admire!" Tai Su Sword Lord: "Exactly, Su Yie has won a hundred battles out of a hundred, with a realm no more than three great realms above his, win against him? Impossible." Yin Yang God Shaker: "What kind of defying act is Su Yie up to now?" Yang Jian: "His physique is not simple, capable of withstanding so many powerful forces. He can fight across two levels mainly because of his physique, which I have never seen before." Demon Wolf Star: "Great Cang Invincible Body?" Supreme Dragon Shaking: "Fool, you still think he has the Great Cang Invincible Body now?" ... After a while. The firelight dispersed, the wind and waves ceased, and everything moved towards calm and tranquil. Everyone looked intently, only to see Su Yie suspended in mid-air, holding a wraith in his hand. This wraith could only muster a head which Su Yie restrained with his mana mere inches from his palm, unable to move. It was none other than Lux Zhangquan! He had been beaten by Su Yie until his physical body exploded, leaving only a wisp of a wraith. Surrounded by the Law of the Void, the wraith of Lux Zhangquan couldn''t grow stronger. "Who exactly are you... Why are you so strong..." Lux Zhangquan fixed his eyes on Su Yie, asking through gritted teeth, fear filling his eyes. His voice couldn''t spread; Su Yie didn''t want to allow his surrender. Su Yie looked at him indifferently and transmitted a message to him, "I am Emperor Su." Lux Zhangquan''s pupils contracted, but before he could respond, the Law of the Void suddenly constricted, and Lux Zhangquan was obliterated, both form and spirit. Immediately after, Su Yie saw a new function open in his mind. He didn''t pay attention to it but turned and flew towards the distance. Ren Wokuang and the others watched, stupefied, their legs going weak, involuntarily kneeling in mid-air, their actions uniform as if they had rehearsed it. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan also swallowed nervously. After participating in the Chessboard of the Holy Prodigies, they knew Su Yie could challenge the Hongmeng Divine Spirits because of the power of Emperor Su. But Su Yie''s own strength was also terrifying, yet they never imagined it to be terrifying to such an extent. A Supreme of the Great Dao realm overpowering a Perfected Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos? They were almost going mad. What''s going on with this Hongmeng? How could such a balance-breaking demon appear? Su Yie flew up to Ren Woxiu and asked, "Where is the Ancestral Flower of Creation?" Hearing this, Ren Woxiu quickly waved her right hand, and several stone flowers floated in front of Su Yie, each with four petals, appearing ancient and unremarkable. Su Yie nodded with satisfaction. Meanwhile, both Hongmeng and Chaos were in an uproar. Every Great Realm is worlds apart, especially between the Great Dao realm and the Infinite realm, which is separated by an insurmountable gulf. Su Yie''s performance made countless forces go mad. They sent out scouts one after another, to collect information about Su Yie. In a certain Grand World. Qing Jushi sat at the edge of a street with a stall. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and closed his eyes, sighing and saying, "What a Celestial Authority Demon Star, it seems that what I saw of you in The Gate of the Great Dao was real." "Tsk tsk, ''Commander of Three Thousand Paths, Supreme of All Heavens Universe,'' no wonder you''re so arrogant." A sly smile appeared on his face. The reason he had been so shamelessly following Su Yie was due to what he had witnessed inside The Gate of the Great Dao. But thinking about these things, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and worry, "Unfortunately, you are still no match for him." ... There was an error in the previous chapter; the Law of the Void was mistakenly written as the Law of Destruction. It has been corrected, but for channels that haven''t changed it, please take note, sorry~~ Chapter 678 - 678 Sect World [Third Update] Ren Wokuang and his seven brothers had collected a total of eighty-nine Ancestral Flowers of Creation, enough for Su Yie to attract eighty-nine waves of Creatures of Primordial Genesis. He immediately left with the Ren Family Brothers, ignoring Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan. Let them search for the Ancestral Flowers of Creation here. He wouldn''t give them any flowers. Ji Chongxuan looked regretfully at their departing backs and sighed, "Why can''t they leave us a couple of flowers?" Ji Qiankun glanced at him and said irritably, "Don''t you have hands?" With that, he descended to start searching for the Ancestral Flowers of Creation. Ji Chongxuan scratched his head and followed suit. Lux Zhangquan''s fall had caused a tremendous uproar outside, but in the Chessboard of the Saints, it barely caused a ripple because he wasn''t ranked. Su Yie continued to fly while concentrating on his thoughts. Please activate any one of the following new features! Phantom Meeting! Resurrection of the Deceased! Sect World! The first two didn''t need much explanation; Phantom Meetings had appeared more than once, and Su Yie was already familiar with them. Resurrection of the Deceased could resurrect the souls of the deceased within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie focused his attention on the Sect World. Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device explained that, as the name implied, Sect World meant creating a world belonging to Emperor Su''s Sect, where only beings who had joined Emperor Su''s Sect could enter and freely teleport in and out. However, there was one limitation: if there were other beings within a kilometer radius, teleportation was not allowed. Su Yie understood this; the Great Dao Communication Device wasn''t invincible. If teleportation happened in front of top-tier experts, it couldn''t remain hidden. This setting ensured it wouldn''t be discovered. After some thought, Su Yie decided to first activate the Resurrection of the Deceased. After all, Imperial Deathstroke, Tang Qingtian, and others had been waiting a long time. If they weren''t resurrected soon, who would dare to die for Emperor Su''s Sect? It''s worth noting that the Resurrection of the Deceased could only revive one person every hundred years, so Imperial Deathstroke, Tang Qingtian, and Demon Wolf Star might have to fight over it. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect Announcement: Emperor Su has activated the Resurrection of the Deceased feature, one soul from Emperor Su''s Sect can be resurrected every hundred years! Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: Can it really resurrect? Tang Qingtian: My heavens! My springtime has finally come! Imperial Deathstroke: You get lost, let me go first! Xiahou Jinxuan: My name is longer than yours, let me go first! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Is your name longer than mine? Black Tiger Emperor: As long as Demon Wolf Star or Xiahou Jinxuan aren''t resurrected, it''s fine by me. Sword Emperor: Agreed. Shen Zixuan: Count me in. ... Flying at the front, Ren Wokuang suddenly shuddered and shouted, "Damn! They''re going to be resurrected!" Ren Wo''ao asked, "Who are they?" Ren Wopiao replied, "The scourge of Emperor Su''s Sect." "Wow! When will you take us to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Ren Woxiu pulled Ren Wokuang''s arm, shaking his body, and whined. Su Yie felt disgusted watching; this kid was a bit effeminate! Could he have affection for the same gender? As he watched the eight brothers huddling together, an image formed in his mind, making him shiver all over. "You idiot, what are you thinking all day?" "My eyes!" Feng Long and Bai Yuan screamed in Su Yie''s mind. As long as Su Yie didn''t connect them to Emperor Su''s Sect, many imagined scenes were visible to them too. Su Yie ignored them, his face calm as he focused on Emperor Su''s Sect. He finally decided to resurrect Tang Qingtian first, reasoning that distributing by the order of death was the fairest. Once resurrected, Tang Qingtian appeared within the Realm of the Chaos Imperial Clan, scaring him into teleporting away immediately. His first choice was Su Yie, who refused him. Within the Chessboard of the Saints, anyone daring to call for external help would be immediately disqualified and expelled. Su Yie had worked hard for a long time and didn''t want his efforts to be in vain. He had to choose Xia Tianyi. The resurrection of Tang Qingtian caused an uproar within Emperor Su''s Sect. Especially among the newbies, who immediately felt loyal. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect was equivalent to gaining an extra life! No! It was true immortality and indestructibility! As long as Emperor Su''s Sect wasn''t destroyed, they could continually be resurrected! The higher the cultivation, the greater the risk of complete obliteration in combat, leaving no chance for reincarnation. In no time, the Primordial Palace Emperor, Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Heaven-Breaking Emperor, War Emperor, and other talents were all excited. About two hours passed. Su Yie and his group arrived at a desolate plain, where Su Yie buried an Ancestral Flower of Creation underground, then flew into the sky. "How long will it take to attract a herd of Creatures of Primordial Genesis?" Su Yie asked Ren Woxiu, though his eyes didn''t meet his. He couldn''t even look at Ren Woxiu directly now. "It depends. The distribution of Creatures of Primordial Genesis varies; it could be a few breaths, or it could take a day." Ren Woxiu stroked his chin and pondered seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, a black figure came racing from the horizonit was a Creature of Primordial Genesis. From an aerial view, it looked like a sprinting cockroach. It quickly reached the area where the Ancestral Flower of Creation was buried, not burrowing but spinning circles on the ground like a cat chasing its tail, a comical sight. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, so fast? Soon after, three more Creatures of Primordial Genesis approached from different directions. Ren Woxiu felt embarrassed, but he didn''t show it; instead, he was excited. Ren Wokuang rubbed his hands and asked Su Yie, "Brother, can we have half?" Half? Su Yie glanced at him, his brows tightly knit. Ren Wokuang gritted his teeth and said, "How about forty percent?" Su Yie stared coldly at him. Ren Woxiu couldn''t hold it in any longer and said, "How can you be as greedy as Ren Wolian? Brother, just thirty percent, please." Ren Wolian? Never heard of him; maybe he''s already dead? Su Yie was exasperated by Ren Woxiao''s naming sense. "Ten percent. Ask for more, and you can leave." Su Yie said coldly. Without his protection, Ren Wokuang and the others wouldn''t dare use Ancestral Flowers of Creation to attract Creatures of Primordial Genesis, as this would attract other Heavenly Prides as well. Hearing this, the eight brothers all looked as if they had lost their parents. More and more Creatures of Primordial Genesis gathered, causing the whole plain to tremble. The Ren Family Brothers watched with excitement and could hardly contain themselves from rushing down. An hour later, three thousand Creatures of Primordial Genesis were gathered below, all wandering aimlessly as if possessed. At this point, a Heavenly Pride finally couldn''t resist and rushed in. He was immediately killed by Su Yie, without the chance to fight back. Five hours later. Over forty thousand Creatures of Primordial Genesis had gathered, and three more Heavenly Prides perished at Su Yie''s hand. The strongest among them had reached the Mid-Stage Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos. Su Yie collected their Storage Rings, yet there were no invitations or new feature activations. The Ren Family Brothers felt grateful; without Su Yie, they would have been scared off. A day later. The number of Creatures of Primordial Genesis below had reached ninety thousand, still far from the million-strong army Su Yie had encountered before. But gradually, some Creatures of Primordial Genesis started waking up and preparing to leave. Su Yie immediately released the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. Millions of them swarmed like locusts, massacring the ninety thousand Creatures of Primordial Genesis, leaving the Ren Family Brothers astounded, their jaws about to drop. Chapter 679: The Soaring Rise of Emperor Sus Sect Before half an incense stick had burned, Su Yie retracted the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, leaving behind a ground full of Creation Crystals. The Ren Family Brothers all swallowed hard. Ren Wolang said with a trembling voice, "Brother, when did your Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants grow to this extent?" Su Yie calmly answered, "They ate millions of Creatures of Primordial Genesis." Upon hearing this, the brothers'' eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Su Yie no longer paid attention to them and flew down on his own, collecting more than ninety thousand Creation Crystals. The Ren Family Brothers came back to their senses and hurriedly followed after him. "Brother! Ten percent!" Ren Wokuang shouted loudly, fearful that Su Yie would renege on their deal. Su Yie waved his right hand, and over nine thousand Creation Crystals flew in front of the eight brothers, causing them to start frantically grabbing for them. A moment ago, they were as close as family, but now they fought and scrambled for the crystals, throwing punches and kicks at each other. Su Yie shook his head and turned his gaze towards the center of the Chessboard of Heavenly Prides. He could faintly feel a very oppressive pressure. He experienced this sensation often, which, if he was not wrong, was the pressure produced by the battles of the top Heavenly Prides. "Hurry up, I''m leaving," Su Yie said, and then he flew forward. Next, he would find a place to cultivate. Upon hearing this, the Ren brothers grabbed even faster. ... Time flew by. Twelve years later. Su Yie broke through to the Realm of the Supreme of the Great Dao Twelve Heavens, and in seven years, they had attracted fifteen waves of Creatures of Primordial Genesis. Su Yie absorbed Creation Crystals numbering in the tens of millions, and his Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants also underwent a meteoric improvement. All eight Ren brothers had already reached the Perfected Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, just one step away from the Realm of the Supreme of the Great Dao. After the Twelve Heavens of the Realm of the Supreme of the Great Dao, came the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! Once he stepped into it, Su Yie would be able to sweep through the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos. During this time, Su Yie also used the Divine Sect Upgrade. The beneficiaries were Emperor Jiang Mo, Sea Emperor, Flame Prison Demoness, Undying Emperor, God of Thieves Mo Qilin, Yang Jian, Nan Xiaopao, Li Mengde, Li Linlang, Divine Buddha, Mad Immortal, Savage Devouring Heavenly Mouse, Ye Wufa, Hou Yi, Qi Taxing, Divine Ghost Emperor, Gong Gong, Great Golden-Winged Roc, Zhuge Wugong, Great Qing Primordial Emperor, Yama, Silent Annihilation Celestial, and Ji Bubai. The unluckiest was Ren Wolang, while the luckiest was Emperor Nan Gongdao. Yang Jian, who drew Emperor Nan Gongdao, really hit the jackpot, one could say that the position of Sect Elder might come with a luck bonus. Yang Jian soared to a first-rate realm in Emperor Su''s Sect, on par with Hongmeng Divine Spirits, no, he should say he surpassed them. Next were Ji Bubai who selected the Sword Emperor, Hou Yi who picked Wang Buqi, and Gong Gong who chose Iron Master Yuanyang God. On par with them were Divine Ghost Emperor and Zhuge Wugong, who selected the Divine Authority of the Netherworld. Nan Xiaopao selected the Chaos Heavenly Dragon. Everyone else''s luck was more or less the same, not worth mentioning within Emperor Su''s Sect. Li Linlang, however, made a tremendous leap, from an invisible nobody to a third-rate Sage Tathagata''s cultivation level. When the Chessboard of Heavenly Prides concludes, the whole sect will rise in power. Of course, this excludes a few unfortunate souls who, rather pitifully, could not benefit from the Divine Sect Upgrade. Ever since Nan Xiaopao successfully underwent the Divine Sect Upgrade, she''s been thrilled, seeking out Su Yie for private chats now and then. The Chaos Heavenly Dragon actually has the cultivation of a Supreme Lord of Infinity! It made Su Yie proud, as Emperor Su''s Sect truly harbored crouching tigers and hidden dragons. However, he felt a sense of regret for Nan Xiaopao. If only she had drawn someone like the Primordial Palace Emperor, how good would that have been. Fortunately, there will be opportunities in the future. From her words, Su Yie learned that the Mistress of Fate was very surprised by her sudden increase in cultivation and even developed an interest in Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie responded, "Tell your master that Emperor Su''s Sect will always welcome her." The Mistress of Fate surely is no less than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. In the presence of Heavenly Monarchs, her demeanor is anything but low; at least compared to the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, her status seems even higher. Unfortunately, the Mistress of Fate did not directly respond to his invitation. During this time, the atmosphere in all of Emperor Su''s Sect was quite good. One day, Su Yie opened his eyes. He was sitting under a tree while Ren Wokuang and his brothers were roasting meat not far away. This meat was naturally that of a Creature of Primordial Genesis. Su Yie got up, walked behind them, and asked, "I''m going to advance further; are you sure you still want to follow me?" Apart from Tai Su Celestial Lord and Ren Woxiao, other Hongmeng Divine Spirits had all issued orders for his annihilationit was very dangerous for Ren Wokuang and the others to follow him. In the last battle, he had encountered an attack by three Perfected Supreme Saints of Infinite Primal Chaos, and the eight Ren brothers had nearly been slain. Having killed those three Heavenly Prides, Su Yie had not received a chance to invite anyone, which in turn had frustrated him for a while. At his words, the eight Ren brothers turned to look at him. They showed hesitation on their faces. While they very much wanted Su Yie to keep them with him, they also understood the risk of following him, and that they might drag him down. Even Li Huahun was unwilling to take them with him. The fact that Su Yie was willing to do so even after obtaining the Ancestral Flower of Creation was already an act of great kindness. "Brother Su, you go on ahead. We''ve almost had enough. There''s no hope for us to become gods; we can''t just seek death," Ren Wokuang said with a chuckle. Once he spoke up, the others naturally had no objections. In truth, half of them had wanted to withdraw from the Saintly Chessboard long ago. This place was just too dangerous! "Alright, take care," Su Yie nodded and turned to leave. Watching his retreating figure, the eight Ren brothers felt a surge of emotions. Ren Woxiu muttered, "Do you think Brother Su could become a god?" Ren Wofeng hesitated before saying, "How could that be possible? He''s just about to break through to the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao." Although Su Yie was indeed strong, it was only in comparison to them. The Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, who wasn''t a being beyond the Infinite Realm? A third of the time allotted for the Saintly Chessboard had already passed, and there was no way Su Yie could catch up, even if he absorbed Creation Crystals every day. Ren Wopiao glared at them and said irritably, "Even if Brother Su cannot become a god, he has already risen above the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, for he has slain one of them!" At his words, Ren Woxiu and the others became solemn. ... After leaving the Ren brothers, Su Yie flew at full speed for an hour and landed on a mountain peak. He waved his right hand, and two Ancestral Flowers of Creation fluttered down. He continued to attract Creatures of Primordial Genesis while also luring the Heavenly Prides. In his eyes, the Heavenly Prides were treasures; the combined use of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures with Creation Crystals had an even better effect. As the first Creature of Primordial Genesis rushed towards him, a whooshing sound from another direction swept over. Su Yie narrowed his eyes, turning to look at the prey. But the next second, his expression changed. The newcomer was indeed one of the Heavenly Prides, but not someone he would have to deal with. It was the Polar Emperor! The Polar Emperor also saw Su Yie and looked just as astonished. "Is this guy still around?" Both of them had the same thought in their minds. They were both aware of each other''s cultivation level, both assuming that the other would have been eliminated by now. The Polar Emperor landed in front of Su Yie and began to speak, "You..." But his words were cut short as a terrifying and unparalleled aura exploded from afar. Far surpassing the Perfected Supreme Saints of Infinite Primal Chaos! Chapter 680: Fallen Purgatory "Celestial Authority Demon Star! I''ve finally found you!" A voice, filled with arrogant laughter, rang out, followed swiftly by a black tornado sweeping in from the horizon. The color drained from Polar Emperor''s face as he said solemnly, "This is bad, it''s Fallen Purgatory!" Fallen Purgatory! Su Yie narrowed his eyes, a name he had heard within Emperor Su''s Sect. It was said that Fallen Purgatory''s talent was exceptionally perverse. Although he had just broken through to the Infinite Realm when he joined the Chessboard of Talented Youth, he possessed the talent to challenge the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard! After entering the Chessboard of Talented Youth, Fallen Purgatory''s performance was overwhelmingly strong, with methods as ruthless as those of Li Huahun. The black tornado swiftly approached the mountain peak where they were located. The turbulent wind exploded, and a figure, like a Demon God, revealed itself. It was indeed Fallen Purgatory! He was dressed in a deep purple long garment, with a python-patterned black robe draped over it. His complexion was ghastly, devoid of any blood color, his facial features sharp, his eyes narrow, and his pupils smaller than those of an ordinary person. On his forehead, he wore a black crown with two horns, and his black hair cascaded down from the crown. He was two zhang tall and muscular, stretching his clothes taut. Staring at Su Yie, he raised the corners of his mouth, spreading his arms like a great Demon King. "Didn''t expect to meet you after just waking up from a naphow delightful." His demeanor was lazy, showing no regard for Su Yie or the Polar Emperor, clearly taking Su Yie lightly. Meanwhile, the main perspective of the Chessboard of Talented Youth abruptly shifted to them, causing a huge uproar among countless creatures. Especially in Hongmeng, where everyone was boiling with excitement. "Fallen Purgatory is here, now the Celestial Authority Demon Star is doomed!" "Tsk, tsk, such flamboyance. Wasn''t it better to sneak around on the fringes?" "Fallen Purgatory''s talent is even acknowledged by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Su Yie''s path of invincibility is about to come to an end." "It''s a pity, he could have continued to grow." "Does this kid still not give up? Doesn''t he know about Fallen Purgatory''s talent?" "It is said that once Fallen Purgatory grows, he will be another Wang Buqi." ... Unaware of the outside commotion, Su Yie would not be intimidated by anyone, no matter who they were. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Have you been sleeping nearby all this time?" He hadn''t even noticed Fallen Purgatory''s presence, which showed the immense strength of Fallen Purgatory. Polar Emperor stepped in front of Su Yie and said gravely, "You''d better run, I''ll buy you some time." Since he left the Chaos Land, he had come to know of the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect, and was initially shocked to learn that the leader was also called Emperor Su. After learning more, he came to understand the terror that was Emperor Su, so he saw Su Yie as merely a disciple of Emperor Su, making a name for himself under his master''s prestige to boost the Sect''s fame. Now, without Emperor Su''s help, Su Yie was unlikely to defeat Fallen Purgatory. Su Yie asked, "What will you do if I run?" "I have my ways," Polar Emperor replied. Boom He erupted with his terrifying aura, reaching the Fourth Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm. The entire mountain peak shook violently, while the Creature of Primordial Genesis below remained undisturbed, deceived by the Ancestral Flower of Creation. Fallen Purgatory stared at him, then suddenly burst into belly laughs: "A Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao ... and you dare say you have a way to escape from my hands? You''re trying to kill me with laughter!" Looking at him, he might burst into tears from laughter any moment. Yet, even in laughter, he emanated a chilling sense of oppression. Ignoring him, Su Yie turned to Polar Emperor with a smile and suggested, "Why don''t we join forces to fight him? Let''s see who can injure him, of course, just do our best and avoid dying here." Polar Emperor, giving him a meaningful look, said, "It seems you''re quite confident." "Fairly," Su Yie responded. Seeing the two of them chatting as if nobody else was around, Fallen Purgatory stopped smiling, furrowed his brows, and a chilling murderous intent flowed in his eyes. These two insects actually spoke as if they could easily defeat him. How utterly ignorant of life and death! Streams of black aura enveloped Su Yie and the Polar Emperor like tentacles. Su Yie and the Polar Emperor exchanged glances and simultaneously turned to face Fallen Purgatory. Boom! Su Yie immediately activated his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, exuding a layer of silver light all over his body, with True Sunflame blazing from his eyes. The Polar Emperor also activated his secret technique, causing his body to swell slightly, stretching the black clothes on his body to near bursting. Almost simultaneously, the two leaped up, shattering an entire five-thousand-foot mountain instantly; rubble scattered across The Sky Dome, a scene reminiscent of an epic. With an unstoppable momentum, they charged up to meet Fallen Purgatory head-on. Fallen Purgatory caught one fist in each hand, effortlessly blocking Su Yie and the Polar Emperor. "You dare to fight me? Do you think you are Lord Huo Zhan or the Great Sage Equaling Heaven?" Looking down on them, Fallen Purgatory said disdainfully. As his words fell, he flung his arms and sent Su Yie and the Polar Emperor flying to the horizon. The next second, Su Yie appeared out of nowhere behind him, pointing his right index finger at the back of his head. Whoosh A beam of Blazing Flames shot out with a tyrannical force, aiming to blow his head open. Fallen Purgatory swiftly turned around and slapped with his palm, the fearsome palm wind dissipated the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger. Su Yie felt an unstoppable force hitting him face-on, causing him severe pain, his face contorted as his body uncontrollably flew backward. The Polar Emperor surged forward, encircled by six golden rings of light, the unique Heavenly Wheel of the Great Dao created by him. Pushing his palms forward, the six Heavenly Wheels of the Great Dao merged and slammed towards Fallen Purgatory. With a swipe of his left hand, Fallen Purgatory arrogantly dispersed the Heavenly Wheels of the Great Dao. Facing Su Yie and the Polar Emperor, he exhibited unmatched dominance, seemingly invincible under the heavens. Undeterred, the Polar Emperor continued his assault. Su Yie rushed forward, deploying the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, with dozens of World-Ending Emperor Stars roaring along with him. Fallen Purgatory''s figure flickered, appearing instantly before the Polar Emperor, his right hand locking onto the Polar Emperor''s neck, he swung around towards the oncoming Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, using the Polar Emperor as a whip. Su Yie''s expression slightly changed, the dozens of World-Ending Emperor Stars abruptly stopped. Before he could react, Fallen Purgatory threw the Polar Emperor at him. Su Yie raised his hand to catch the Polar Emperor, but Fallen Purgatory''s strength was so terrifying that it sent him flying. "This guy is too strong, both his mana and strength surpass yours by far, run away!" Bai Grief said desperately in Su Yie''s mind, aware of Su Yie''s magical teleportation method but knowing it was unusable within the Saintly Chessboard. Su Yie ignored him, as Fallen Purgatory was already attacking again. Fallen Purgatory, standing on the Polar Emperor''s chest with Su Yie beneath, roared as the three of them broke through the ground, plummeting endlessly. Su Yie and the Polar Emperor felt as if their bodies were about to burst, but they did not. Fallen Purgatory was humiliating them! The outside world was full of sighs, everyone believed Su Yie and the Polar Emperor were doomed. "They are unwise to confront Fallen Purgatory." "Tsk tsk, such a tragedy, their arrogance earlier has enraged Fallen Purgatory, this lunatic is going to torment them now." "This guy seems to have surpassed even the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, what incredible talent!" "After entering the Saintly Chessboard, he broke through two Great Realms consecutively, even more savage than the Celestial Authority Demon Star, because his realm is higher." "Why hasn''t the Celestial Authority Demon Star surrendered yet?" Chapter 681: The Domineering Punch [Third Release] As Hongmeng and Chaos discussed this battle, people from Emperor Su''s Sect also took notice. Wei Yaonie: "Su Yi is actually challenging Fallen Purgatory with the peak strength of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, that''s suicidal. Fallen Purgatory has already reached the Early Stage of the Realm of Supreme Lord of Infinity!" Tang Qingtian: "Has my revered Demon Emperor already been able to fight across three great realms?" Iron Master Yuanyang God: "Fallen Purgatory? Su Yi has kicked an iron plate." Yin Baoyang: "Celestial Authority Demon Star got thrashed." Nan Xiaopao: "Who is this guy? Is he that powerful?" Wang Buqi: "Fallen Purgatory? That guy was said by the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces to have talent on par with mine. If he''s only one realm higher than Su Yi, he definitely won''t be able to defeat Su Yi." Xiahou Jinxuan: "Oh? You''re one realm higher than the Demon Emperor and you can''t beat him?" ... While Emperor Su''s Sect was sweating over Su Yi, Su Yi had not thought about fleeing. He had sworn to break through the Saint Talent Chessboard! Recalling the disdain expressed by the Heavenly Emperor when discussing the Saint Talent Chessboard, his eyes became incredibly fierce in the dark. He directly spurred the Power of Destruction. "By my command, let the Blazing Flames aid me!" With a low shout, his body was instantly engulfed by True Sunflame, and he transformed into a Three-legged Golden Crow. A piercing shriek resounded, and Fallen Purgatory''s face slightly changed. Before he could react, a powerful force suddenly pushed him upwards. Under Su Yi''s control, the Polar Emperor was surrounded by the Law of the Void, shielding him from the True Sunflame. Boom! A majestic Three-legged Golden Crow burst out of the cavern, carrying both the Polar Emperor and Fallen Purgatory straight towards The Sky Dome. This scene stunned countless beings to silence. The Celestial Authority Demon Star actually had the power to resist Fallen Purgatory? Fallen Purgatory burst out with all his strength, blocking Su Yi. With a fierce face, he roared, "Ants should stay on the ground!" He lifted his left hand and smashed down a punch, the domineering power forcing the Three-legged Golden Crow and Polar Emperor to the ground. Su Yi once again fell into a bottomless cavern, but this time, Polar Emperor rushed up. His eyes were sharp, his black hair wild in the wind, and an aura that seemed tangible surrounded him. When less than a kilometer from Fallen Purgatory, he suddenly stopped, twisted at the waist, and the strength of his whole body flowed through his right arm, throwing a punch at Fallen Purgatory. Boom A black pillar of light blasted from his right fist, overpoweringly fierce as if tearing the firmament asunder. Its diameter was a hundred zhang, and it engulfed Fallen Purgatory''s body in almost an instant. The rolling sea of clouds was pierced by the black beam of light, violently churning and affecting tens of millions of miles of the sky. Polar Emperor broke out in a cold sweat from his forehead, this punch having drained most of his mana, giving him a sensation of disconnection. Crack! At that moment, a hand landed on his shoulder, using the momentum to continue upwards. It was Su Yi! Wrapped in True Sunflame, he looked like a god of fire as he charged at Fallen Purgatory, who was engulfed by the black pillar of light. The black beam came quickly and dissipated just as fast, virtually spanning the time Polar Emperor''s fist landed. At this moment, Fallen Purgatory''s face was twisted, with black Thunder and Lightning crisscrossing over his body, showing that Polar Emperor''s punch had indeed hurt him and caused him pain. Before he could speak, Su Yi rose from below, leaping over him. He instinctively looked up. Su Yi, with the sun above his head, raised his right fist high, his face fierce, and brought down his punch with full force. "Roar" A lofty dragon''s roar exploded, imposing and earth-shattering, as if the Dragon Ancestor had come into the world! A Five-Clawed Fire Dragon with bared fangs and claws charged down, accompanied by countless Sword Qi, like a rain of swords, all converging to engulf Fallen Purgatory. Bang! Fallen Purgatory was hit directly by the Five-Clawed Fire Dragon, smashing through the ground and fracturing the land for miles around. The aberrant creatures of Primordial Genesis were all sent flying, rocks soared sky-high, reaching as high as ten thousand zhang, striking the The Sky Dome, and the mountains standing on the wasteland crumbled. Dominance! Overwhelming strength! Su Yi''s punch created a highly visual impact that left countless discussing beings in shock. Even the Polar Emperor suspended mid-air was stunned. Facing this punch, he felt a chilling sensation. "Still can''t beat him, huh..." The Polar Emperor''s face broke into a wry smile; he thought he had made leaps and bounds, surpassing Su Yie, but it turned out to be wishful thinking on his part. At that moment, the Hongmeng Chaos of the All Heavens Universe began to boil. "What domineering power!" "It''s him again, just how strong is this kid?" "Such formidable prowess from Emperor Su''s Sect''s Heavenly Pride?" "To hurt an enemy across three Great Realms? Unbelievable! Am I seeing things?" "The Celestial Authority Demon Star must die! He can''t be allowed to live!" "Mother, I have seen a New God." Countless beings exclaimed in amazement at Su Yie, and the watching Hongmeng Divine Spirits turned ashen. Even without Emperor Su''s help, was Su Yie this difficult to kill? Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar too. Yin Baoyang: That punch just now, not even a regular Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity could withstand it. Divine Authority of the Netherworld: Is he really only at the Twelve Heavens of the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao? Ren Wokuang: My Brother Su has ascended to the heavens again? Nine Palaces Supreme: It''s a pity, it''s still impossible to defeat the Fallen Purgatory. Supreme Ninth Level: I heard that the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces intends to cultivate him? Yet you were neglected. Tai Su Sword Lord: It''s hard for an upright person to break the mold. ... Punching down the Fallen Purgatory didn''t bring joy to Su Yie; he looked down emotionlessly from above. He could feel the breath of the Fallen Purgatory. His opponent had not fallen. In fact, it could be said that he was unharmed. The breath of the Fallen Purgatory was growing even stronger! Boom The shattered earth trembled violently, and a terribly frightening aura emanated from the ground, causing even the Polar Emperor to become grim. He looked up at Su Yie, seeking with his gaze, Are we really not fleeing? Su Yie shook his head at him, indicating it was too late to escape. With the Fallen Purgatory enraged, where could they flee? Either concede defeat or fight to the death. The Fallen Purgatory slowly rose into the air, his gaze icy cold, his black robe flapping wildly in the wind, and the dark energy around him burned like blazing flames. He glanced at the Polar Emperor first and asked, "What Divine Skills was that?" The Polar Emperor coldly replied, "Death Intention Fist, those who are touched by it must die." "Am I dead?" "..." Faced with the Polar Emperor''s silence, the Fallen Purgatory turned to Su Yie and said, "That punch you threw just now actually hurt a bit, so I don''t want to play with you any longer." His tone was calm, as if he were passing a death sentence. Upon hearing this, Su Yie remained indifferent. The Polar Emperor flipped open his right hand, revealing an Iron Stone in his palm. Su Yie glanced at it and his eyes widened. The Fallen Purgatory, however, didn''t recognize the Iron Stone, and chuckled, "What now? Resorting to external objects?" The Polar Emperor paid him no heed and swallowed the Iron Stone. In an instant, his expression twisted. His body shook violently, his muscles bulging, and the space around him shimmered with an eerie black light. "Divine Sacred Iron... The Hongmeng has it too?" Su Yie''s brow furrowed deep in thought. But the Fallen Purgatory made his move. Despite his disdain for the Polar Emperor''s tactic, he did not want any complications. "No matter how much stuff you eat, you''re still going to die!" The Fallen Purgatory laughed with murderous intent, his aura overwhelming, and as his voice faded, he appeared in front of the Polar Emperor. Chapter 682: Combat Rules [Fourth Update] Fallen Purgatory approached the Polar Emperor, raising his right palm toward him. "Death Intention Fist, right? Indeed, it''s formidable, but unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak!" Fallen Purgatory scoffed, and as his words fell, a black beam of light shot out from his palm. Boom! The Polar Emperor was directly knocked away, vanishing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. This move was very similar to the Polar Emperor''s Death Intention Fist, but it was only similar in form. Fallen Purgatory turned his gaze toward Su Yie, his face displaying a cruel smile, saying, "Next, it''s your turn!" Without a word, Su Yie charged directly at him. The Law of the Void melded into his body, causing a layer of black light to emerge on his skin, while his body was filled with the Power of Destruction. Fallen Purgatory looked down on Su Yie and charged directly at him. Bang A punch from Fallen Purgatory landed on Su Yie''s abdomen, and as the two exchanged blows, it was clear that the furious Fallen Purgatory was faster than Su Yie, and not just by a little. Su Yie was hit so hard by the punch that even his True Sunflame dissipated, followed by Fallen Purgatory''s fists raining down like a torrential downpour on Su Yie, striking tens of thousands of punches in a single breath. In the eyes of others, Fallen Purgatory just needed one more punch, and Su Yie''s body would burst apart. Facing the formidable Fallen Purgatory, Su Yie seemed unable to withstand a single blow. This scene made all beings sigh. It wasn''t that Su Yie was too weak, but Fallen Purgatory was too strong. Having his talent affirmed by all beings, if Su Yie were at a higher great realm, he might be able to contend with Fallen Purgatory. Just then, a metal fist struck Fallen Purgatory in the face, appearing so swiftly that Fallen Purgatory didn''t have time to turn around. Although this punch wasn''t as shocking as Su Yie''s previous one, it directly sent Fallen Purgatory flying through the clouds. It was the Polar Emperor! At this moment, the Polar Emperor''s skin was as silver as iron, his expression stern, and his body had returned to its normal size. Seizing this opportunity, Su Yie reconstituted his body. He let out a long breath, looking at the Polar Emperor and couldn''t help but telepathically ask, "What rule does this piece of Divine Sacred Iron represent?" The Polar Emperor was surprised, Su Yie knew about the piece of iron he had just swallowed? So it was called Divine Sacred Iron. He telepathically replied, "Combat Rules, born from battle, perished by battle." Combat Rules? Su Yie squinted his eyes. If the Combat Rules were his, and together with the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, wouldn''t that be... He dared not imagine; even if possible, his body couldn''t withstand it. Just then, the sky above them changed. Thunderclouds suddenly gathered, thunder and lightning flashing, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth incredibly oppressive. In the clearing of the thunderclouds, Fallen Purgatory descended like a Demon God. His face twisted in rage, his lips trembling. He glared down at the Polar Emperor, grinding his teeth, "Even a worm like you dares to injure me!" The Polar Emperor''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he instinctively turned his head to look, only to see Fallen Purgatory appearing behind him, his right hand transformed into a black claw, his nails like five sharp knives. Clang With one swipe, Fallen Purgatory cleaved the Polar Emperor at the waist, who, like a piece of steel, didn''t spill a drop of blood even when bisected. The Polar Emperor remained unfazed and struck both palms toward Fallen Purgatory. Great Zhou Celestial Palm! Waves of mana condensed into giant palms struck continuously at Fallen Purgatory. Fallen Purgatory didn''t dodge, resisting with his flesh, and he didn''t even retreat. He stepped through the void, closing in on the Polar Emperor! "Though I don''t know what you ate, it was formidable, giving you the capacity to rival the Supreme Lord of Infinity, but you are facing me!" Fallen Purgatory sneered, his words filled with ultimate killing intent. The Polar Emperor''s expression finally changed, but he did not retreat, instead raising his right hand, bellowing, "War spirit, converge in me!" Booming Gales arose from all directions, hurtling toward him and even tearing through the cloud seas high above. His energy continued to rise! Fallen Purgatory scoffed dismissively, not taking the Polar Emperor seriously at all. With a flip of his right hand, a black longsword, a hundred feet in length, appeared. The blade was only ten feet long, which seemed disproportionately slender compared to the rest of the sword. Whisps of cold air emanated from the sword. As soon as it appeared, countless snowflakes fell, and the shattered ground solidified into ice at a visible rate. Even Su Yie and the Polar Emperor couldn''t help but shiver at the sight of this sword. Fallen Purgatory wasted no more words and swung his sword at the Polar Emperor. The moment he moved, the speed of his swing dramatically increased. The Polar Emperor instinctively dodged, but then, an irresistible suction pulled him toward Fallen Purgatory''s black sword. Whoosh A single slash passed through! A black light flashed, as if the entire sky and earth were being carved. The Polar Emperor''s physical body directly turned into crushed ice, scattering in all directions. And the Polar Emperor''s soul was absorbed by the black sword. Su Yie, who was in the midst of restoring his mana, had his expression drastically change. The Polar Emperor had fallen? Fallen Purgatory slowly turned around, looking at Su Yie with a cruel smile, "Next, it''s your turn. To absorb your souls will make my Prison God even stronger and aid me in becoming a deity, which is an honor for you!" While speaking, he stepped toward Su Yie with the Prison God in hand. He deliberately slowed his pace to provoke Su Yie. If Su Yie were to prepare to beg for mercy, he would annihilate him with the force of a thunderbolt. Su Yie did not run rampant, nor did he plead; he did not even think about uttering the words "I concede." Instead, he stepped toward Fallen Purgatory, with True Sunflame coiling up his legs like serpents of fire, clinging to his skin. This scene made countless creatures sigh for him. "Why bother? If you can''t win, just withdraw!" "Do you think you can withdraw if you want to?" "This is one of Fallen Purgatory''s tricks; he would never let the Celestial Authority Demon Star utter the words ''I concede.''" "The gap in strength is too huge; no treasure can compensate for that." "Such a pity." "If only the Celestial Authority Demon Star had more time, surpassing Fallen Purgatory would not be without hope." Not only were the creatures outside lamenting, but Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar, everyone urging Su Yie to abandon the fight. Nan Xiaopao, Xia Tianyi, Li Huahun, and Yang Jian even sent him transmission requests. Su Yie ignored these transmission requests. He appeared expressionless, but inside, his anger was uncontrollable. In his eyes emerged two Golden Crows, ceaselessly screeching at Fallen Purgatory. "Kid, what now? Still think you have a chance against me?" Fallen Purgatory mocked, feeling incredibly proud inside. The Celestial Authority Demon Star, feared and even embarrassed by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, was so easily defeated before him! At that moment, he suddenly harbored an unprecedented ambition to become a deity. What of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? He must surpass them! Just then, as Su Yie was about to speak, Fallen Purgatory abruptly swung his sword again. One strike bisected Su Yie at the waist, but Su Yie''s body did not turn into crushed ice; his expression remained icy cold. "By my command, let the Blazing Flames aid me!" "By my command, let the Power of Destruction aid me!" "By my command, let the Void aid me!" "By my command, let the Space aid me!" Su Yie continuously chanted, and terrifying auras burst forth from within his body. He integrated the Power of Destruction, the Law of the Void, and the Space Rule into his body using the Commander of Three Thousand Paths technique, and his energy went wildly berserk. Fallen Purgatory''s expression changed slightly, and he instinctively swung his sword at Su Yie again. Chapter 683: Limit Break【Fifth Update】 This time, the Prison God of Fallen Purgatory had just touched Su Yie''s upper body when he was repelled. The Grand Path of Blazing Flames, the Power of Destruction, the Law of the Void, and the Space Rule all aided Su Yie, causing his mana to surge at a rate incomprehensible to Fallen Purgatory. With an ugly look on his face, Fallen Purgatory ground his teeth and said, "What secret technique did you use?" At this moment, Su Yie was wrapped in black Blazing Flames, his whole being''s aura becoming unbearably terrifying, especially those eyes that held the Golden Crow, as if they were the most oppressive pair in the world. He stared at Fallen Purgatory and slowly said, "Commander of Three Thousand Paths." Fallen Purgatory was dumbfounded. What kind of secret technique was that? Not just him, the creatures outside who were watching the battle were also curious, as they had never heard of this Divine Skill before. Seeing Su Yie once again gather his lower body, Fallen Purgatory could no longer sit still and immediately swung his sword. This time, he exerted his full strength, swinging the sword as fast as he possibly could. Clang! Clang! Clang... The Prison God struck Su Yie rapidly, only to be repelled by an invisible force surrounding him, over and over again, repelled tens of thousands of times within a second, sparks flying everywhere, as if a single strike had set off a sky full of starfire. Su Yie''s expression turned frosty, as he stepped towards Fallen Purgatory. Regarding the technique of driving the Power of Destruction, the Law of the Void, and the Space Rule with the Commander of Three Thousand Paths, Su Yie had long envisioned it, but could only fuse two at most, beyond which he felt his soul almost disintegrate. Now, his cultivation had soared, and he had finally succeeded. Even so, he felt like his physical body was on the verge of collapsing, as if a mishap would make him explode and die. After all, he was still within the state of Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will. But the fusion of four formidable powers excited him. At that moment, Fallen Purgatory didn''t seem so invincible in his eyes! After nearly a hundred thousand strikes, and with the distance between them less than a hundred meters, Fallen Purgatory recoiled in fear and hastily retreated. "Are you afraid?" Su Yie asked coldly, as the Golden Crow in his eyes shrieked as if mocking Fallen Purgatory. Fallen Purgatory''s expression darkened, Su Yie''s current state sent chills down his spine, the sensation akin to encountering a Hongmeng Realm powerhouse. "How long can you use this secret technique?" Fallen Purgatory said mockingly, implying to Su Yie that once your secret technique wears off, you are dead. "Until you are dead," Su Yie said impassively. As his voice fell, he stepped right in front of Fallen Purgatory. At that moment, he was the embodiment of space, his body moved with his ''Heart Movement,'' going wherever he wished, surpassing the concept of speed. Su Yie punched Fallen Purgatory in the face, the tyrannical power roaring out along his arm. Fallen Purgatory was sent flying backward, blood spurting from his mouth, his body like a swift arrow, rapidly disappearing into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom... One mountain after another was shattered by Fallen Purgatory. He struggled to stabilize himself, but Su Yie''s power was too strong, the Power of the Void crazily devouring his mana, the Power of Destruction ravaging his physique, the Power of Blazing Flames burning his soul, and the Space Power increasing the inertia of his backward flight. Before he even hit the ground, Su Yie was upon him again, appearing above him and stomping down. Fallen Purgatory felt an irresistible force hit his back, and he plummeted downward, the terrifying change in direction fracturing every bone. With a loud crash, Fallen Purgatory was stamped into the ground by Su Yie''s foot, causing the crust to crack and countless stones to rise into the air. The ground within hundreds of thousands of miles cracked open, the overwhelming power displayed to its fullest. The rolling dust was scattered by the gusty winds, and Su Yie and Fallen Purgatory were in a pit thousands of meters deep. Su Yie was still standing on Fallen Purgatory, who lay prostrate on the ground, surrounded by his own blood. "Weren''t you very strong?" From a high vantage point, Su Yie asked indifferently. The outside world was in an uproar. "Is the Celestial Authority Demon Star about to counterattack?" "How is that possible! That''s against the rules of realm boundaries!" "Could it be that Emperor Su is helping him again?" "He hasn''t even reached the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao!" "It''s too terrifying, Fallen Purgatory is going to lose." "Not necessarily, Fallen Purgatory just hasn''t reacted yet." Countless beings were stirred by Su Yie''s performance, the tale of the weak defeating the strongthough cliche?, it often was the most stirring of narratives. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was an uproar as well. Nan Xiaopao: Come on, Su Yie! You can do it! Divine Authority of the Netherworld: What kind of power is that? Ye Kuanglan: Such talent... Tai Su Sword Lord: The Son of the Heavenly Monarch is indeed so domineering. Supreme Ninth Level: Truly formidable. Li Huahun: Su Yie won? ... Fallen Purgatory''s face turned ashen upon hearing Su Yie''s words. Su Yie was humiliating him in front of all living beings! How could he tolerate this? Boom An extraordinarily powerful aura burst forth from within him. Just like Su Yie had a secret technique to enhance his battle strength, so did he! One could see the black aura around his body clinging to his surface, forming a layer of pitch-black armor, sinister and terrifying. At first glance, it appeared as if a fearsome demon were clinging to him. With a shake of his body, he sent Su Yie flying back. At the same time, Su Yie started bleeding profusely, and his expression darkened. "Can''t you hold on any longer?" Su Yie was secretly alarmed, but he did not immediately deactivate Commander of Three Thousand Paths. Fallen Purgatory must die! "Have you gone mad?" Feng Long shouted in Su Yie''s mind, how could it be that no matter how strong Su Yie became, he always found himself in such a desperate situation? "Su lad, as long as the green hills are there, one need not worry about firewood!" Heart Movement also persuaded, after all, Fallen Purgatory was three Great Realms higher than Su Yie; even if Su Yie fled, no one would mock him. Su Yie paid them no attention. Hovering in midair, he raised his right index finger and swiftly pointed at Fallen Purgatory. Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Beams of Blazing Flames rained down like a violent storm, but Fallen Purgatory, nimble in form, easily dodged every beam. With a bend in his legs, he leaped up, causing the bottom of the pit to collapse once again. He clutched the Prison God''s Black Sword in his right hand, thrusting it towards Su Yie. Su Yie''s expression tensed, and raising his right hand high, the Divine Weapon Fate-Defying Demon Soul appeared in his grasp. The Fate-Defying Demon Soul, in the shape of a great blade, was in no way inferior to the image of the Prison God. He flipped upside down and, wielding the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, dove down. His gaze was resolute and decisive, devoid of madness or hesitation. Just like Emperor Su of a former life, he regarded no enemy seriously! The two Divine Weapons collided, and instantly, a terrifying intense light burst forth, as if a glowing orb suddenly expanded, crushing the ground beneath it, breaking through the clouds, and sweeping in all directions. Clang! Clang! Clang... Within the orb of light, the figures of Su Yie and Fallen Purgatory intertwined; the sounds of their Divine Weapons clashing even pierced the roaring sounds of the explosion, relentlessly assailing the ears. All beings watching the battle grew tense. Who would emerge victorious? If Su Yie could even defeat Fallen Purgatory... They dared not imagine what that spectacle would be like. Su Yie swung the Fate-Defying Demon Soul with the technique of the Twin Sword Sovereigns, his slashing speed reaching its extreme. Fallen Purgatory also fought with all his might, his attack speed was by no means weaker than Su Yie''s. In their eyes, there was only the other, with a relentless resolve to slay the opponent! Chapter 684 - 684 Breaking the Shackles [6th update] Whoosh whoosh whoosh Su Yie widened the gap from Fallen Purgatory, his hands moving as fast as the wind, rotating the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, using it to perform All Under Heaven Facing East with violent Sword Qi, creating a tornado that tore through the bright light and roared towards Fallen Purgatory. Fallen Purgatory, with disheveled hair and the horned crown on his head already severed by Su Yie, had a ferocious expression. He lifted the Prison God with both hands from below, channeling strength from his feet to his waist, then gathering his entire body''s mana and pouring it into his arms before furiously slashing down. The terrifying Sword Qi resembled a black crescent moon, and the turbulent sea of clouds directly above them was split in half by the force. Boom boom boom The two types of Sword Qi collided in a domineering clash, and the resulting powerful winds were like billions of Wind Blades wreaking havoc across the land. Within a radius of a million miles, mountains were sheared off by the Wind Blades, lakes were stirred into torrents of splashing water, and canyons were blasted apart. The scene resembled the end of the world. Many Heavenly Prides gathered around; they all wanted to see who was battling. Among them were Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Guo Tianming, Siao Tianquan, Fuxi, Nuwa, and others. They rushed in from different directions, hiding in the distance, scanning the area with their Divine Sense. Those Heavenly Prides who recognized Su Yie all underwent a drastic change in expression. It''s him! The expression on Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was the most splendid; he was well aware of Fallen Purgatory''s cultivation and combat talent. Yet Su Yie from the Twelve Heavens realm of the Supreme Great Dao managed to fight him to an indistinguishable outcome. "His aura is off ... his physique ... how is that possible!" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch muttered to himself, eyes wide open, as if he had seen something inconceivable. Then, he narrowed his eyes, murmuring, "So that''s why you favored him so much." Su Yie and Fallen Purgatory both noticed the arrival of other Heavenly Prides. Normally, they should cease fighting to avoid mutual defeat and prevent others from taking advantage of their weaknesses, but they were both enraged, swearing to kill one another. Dong Su Yie raised the Fate-Defying Demon Soul high and chopped down. Fallen Purgatory quickly lifted the Prison God to block, but Su Yie''s strength was too overpowering, and as he slashed downwards, he caused Fallen Purgatory''s arm bones to shatter, sending his figure plummeting down. Su Yie wasn''t faring well either, his blood splattering, but his face remained cold as if he could not feel the pain. "Not enough! This power is not enough! Nowhere near enough!" Su Yie growled inwardly, his physical body having reached a critical point. Under the augmentation of four types of violent forces, he could burst at any moment. If his body were to burst now, his soul would also be heavily damaged, possibly even leading to complete annihilation. Thump! Thump! Thump... Suddenly, he heard what sounded like the powerful beat of war drums. No, it''s not the heartbeat! It''s the Celestial Authority Demon Star! The rapidly spinning Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit throbbed incessantly, as if something was about to break through the fruit. "No matter how strong the enemy is." "If I want something, I must fight for it, simply because I deserve everything!" The words of Emperor Su from his previous life once again surfaced in his mind, stimulating his heart and soul. "I pave the way for my next life with all of my being. I failed, Emperor Su failed, and we dedicate everything to you. If you fail again, we shall all cease to exist, and our dominance through the ages would be in vain." Qin Tianyun''s words then echoed in his ears. As soon as the voice fell, Su Yie''s eyes widened, and the Golden Crows in his eyes suddenly contracted, turning into two fiery pupils. He clasped the Fate-Defying Demon Soul with both hands and suddenly lifted it above his head. His aura surged like a rainbow. His tattered white clothes fluttered non-stop, perfectly outlining his muscular physique, which was neither bloated nor frail. At this moment, he made all the spectators think one thought. He is the New God! Countless beings held their breath, waiting in silence for the next spectacular scene. Fallen Purgatory flew up from the dust below, staring at Su Yie who was charging up with bared fangs. In a fit of rage, he bit through his lips, and suddenly inhaled the Prison God into his body. In an instant, his body grew to a hundred zhang tall, his hair whipping wildly, and the terrifying aura of Hell ravaged the earth. He leapt into the air, his right fist emitting a black light, solidifying into substance, transforming into the edge of the Prison God''s blade. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! You will not defeat me!" Fallen Purgatory roared in madness, seeking to thrust his blade into Su Yie, to obliterate him body and soul. Su Yie''s eyes, bright with fiery intent, pulsed with a will to kill as he gathered all his strength into his Fate-Defying Demon Soul in one go. Bang! Bang! His legs exploded, flesh and blood scattering, leaving only white bones. With one slash, Su Yie felt as if a shackle within him had been broken. The Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit even exploded, and an indescribable horror of power surged through his arms. Boom A terrifying swath of Sword Qi, tens of thousands zhang long, fell! At an incredibly high speed! So fast that Fallen Purgatory''s face changed drastically, and before he could dodge or defend, he was cleaved in two! The earth split open as the oppressive force akin to the heavens collapsing rampaged in every direction! The Heavenly Prides in the distance changed color, bursting back, only to see the ground before them burst open, chunks of rock flying, and the resultant gale was fierce enough to obliterate everything in its path. In the face of this power, all living beings felt their insignificance. It shook their souls! It etched into their memories! ... After unleashing that slash, Su Yie felt as if strength had been drained from his entire body, swaying on the verge of collapse, his arms incapable of lifting the Fate-Defying Demon Soul any longer. He opened his eyes to see that Fallen Purgatory''s physical body had dissolved into the void, leaving only a dark soul imprisoned by the force of space in midair. Fallen Purgatory''s face was one of horror, his mouth opening and closing as if trying to say something, but not a single sound came through. Su Yie slowly descended, his condition equally dire. His upper body was drenched in blood, his legs reduced to mere white bones, his clothes torn and just barely serving to cover his modesty. He settled above Fallen Purgatory, extending his right hand toward him. His right hand trembled, it was obviously at the end of his strength. He gritted his teeth and with a fierce shake of his hand, the soul of the Polar Emperor was peeled from space, separated from Fallen Purgatory. Instantly, Su Yie''s consciousness took a heavy blow and plunged into chaos, his body falling uncontrollably downwards. His spatial power then contracted, grinding Fallen Purgatory''s soul to ash. Body and spirit, both annihilated! A peerless Heavenly Pride had fallen! Just as he was about to hit the ground, Su Yie suddenly looked up with a gleam in his eyes, his legs slamming into the ground to keep his body propped up, preventing him from falling disgracefully. He landed in a horse stance, then shakingly stood straight with great difficulty. The storm clouds dissipated, sunlight poured down, shining on him, and in that moment, he seemed to be enshrouded in Divine Light. The Polar Emperor in the sky also regained consciousness. His gaze swept across the scene, and what he saw was a world left in ruins, hard to imagine the fierce battle that had just taken place. When he spotted Su Yie, his pupils shrank, and he quickly flew over to support him. The Heavenly Prides in the distance were restless, gradually drawing closer. In the outside world, the All Heavens Universe of the Hongmeng Chaos was in an uproar! This battle was undoubtedly the most shocking one since the start of the chess game of prodigies! The Supreme of the Great Dao executed the Supreme Lord of Infinity! Chapter 685: Heavenly Emperor Divine Body [7th Update] "Too strong! Am I really not dreaming?" "He crossed several great realms? Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, and he jumped across three great realms to kill an even higher Supreme Lord of Infinity?" "Damn it, that''s like overcoming four great realms to vanquish an enemy. This isn''t the Mortal Realm we''re talking about; this is the Infinite Realm!" "If he can hold on until the end, he might very well become divine!" "With such willpower, even if he fails, as long as he doesn''t die young, he will be the strongest existence beneath the Hongmeng Divine Spirits!" "Too domineering!" Countless creatures exclaimed, especially the younger beings who started worshipping Su Yie as their faith. Everyone thought he would lose, that he would die, but he powerfully slew Fallen Purgatory! It wasn''t a scheme, nor was it by chance! Instead, it was with an absolutely overwhelming manner that he suppressed Fallen Purgatory! Who wouldn''t be subdued by such tyranny? Back on Earth in the Pangu Universe, there was worldwide cheering because Su Yie had saved Earth. As they watched him display his divine might, everyone felt proud. Su Yie, with his willpower, told all living beings that nothing is impossible! ... In Fate Space. Nan Xiaopao jumped excitedly on the spot, thrilled like a child. The Mistress of Fate, who was meditating, opened her eyes revealing a look of disbelief. She suddenly understood why the Heavenly Emperor had sent a doppelganger to teach Su Yie. In the face of such talent, all other Heavenly Prides would seem dull and lackluster. "But then again, what kind of constitution can withstand four different types of rule powers?" The Mistress of Fate furrowed her brows in thought. Just then, Nan Xiaopao suddenly exclaimed, stopped running around, and stood still with her eyes closed, hands tightly clasped, in a very nervous posture. Seeing this, the Mistress of Fate also closed her eyes and continued to watch the battle. ... The Polar Emperor supported Su Yie, and with a wry smile said, "Why bother, we''re still going to be eliminated, after all." He felt sorry for Su Yie because Fallen Purgatory had been aimed at Su Yie, and now those Heavenly Prides flying towards them were also targeting Su Yie. With Su Yie''s talent, if he continued to struggle in the genius chess game, he would surely make rapid progress. Su Yie calmly said, "He wanted to kill me, so I had to kill him." Slaying Fallen Purgatory earned him an invitation opportunity. At the same time, he felt a strange power flowing within him. And the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit no longer existed. His injuries were healing at an extremely fast rate; the sensation was peculiar, as if he were in a hot spring. Soon, the Heavenly Prides arrived above their heads, numbering thirteen. Each of them was a Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, and there was even one Supreme Lord of Infinity among them. They looked down at Su Yie with complex expressions. Nuwa, Fuxi, Guo TianMing, and others stood at a distance, not daring to come closer. "He''s done for, why hasn''t he called to concede?" Siao Tianquan said anxiously; he had spent time with Su Yie when Su Yie was looking for Earth, and he had developed a liking for Su Yie. He didn''t want Su Yie to encounter misfortune while gravely injured. Guo TianMing shook his head, "For Heavenly Prides like them, conceding is more painful than death." He spoke with a sigh, unable to believe that the Su Yie he had met before was so strong that he could even kill Fallen Purgatory. He suddenly felt relieved that he didn''t play tricks on Su Yie back then. Elsewhere, Nuwa and Fuxi were also very anxious. After all, Su Yie had saved their lives. "Brother, what should we do?" Nuwa asked in a low voice; those Heavenly Prides were far stronger than them, and if they dared to intervene, death would be certain. Fuxi''s face was grim as he wracked his brain for a strategy. At that moment, a figure appeared in front of Su Yie and the Polar Emperor. It was none other than the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Upon the appearance of the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, the Heavenly Prides instinctively retreated. "All of you, get lost." The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch said sternly, his killing intent emerging, frightening the Heavenly Prides like scared birds, each scrambling to flee. The Polar Emperor sighed in relief, for he knew that the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was the Son of the Heavenly Emperor. And what was their relationship with the Heavenly Emperor? Turning around, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch frowned and looked at Su Yie, saying, "Was there really a need to show off your strength like that? Couldn''t you have endured a bit longer?" Su Yie shook his head with a smile, "Even if you hadn''t come, I would have survived." If pushed to desperation, he would at worst employ Divine Shadow Possession. Even if eliminated, he would not go down without taking a few with him! The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch waved his right hand and swept away both Su Yie and the Polar Emperor. Not just Su Yie, but the Polar Emperor as well was weakened and needed time and a place to recover. In the distance, Fuxi, Nuwa, Guo Tianming, and Siao Tianquan all breathed a sigh of relief. Creatures from the outside world, upon seeing the Son of the Heavenly Emperor take action, all shouted in thrill. The Heavenly Emperor was the oldest of existences, said to hold a higher position even than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. No one had ever seen his true form, with his son, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, only believed to possess the bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s action earned him countless favors. A strong figure like Su Yie should keep fighting instead of being ambushed and slain when vulnerable. They were very much looking forward to seeing what posture Su Yie would maintain to the very end. Of course, the enemies of Emperor Su''s Sect were itching with hatred, especially the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. ... By the side of a boundless great lake, Su Yie and the Polar Emperor sat cross-legged on the ground. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch walked around them, drawing a light circle with a diameter of ten meters, followed by a light shield appearing, making their figures blurry, shielding their expressions from view, and preventing anyone from hearing their voices. "I didn''t expect you to awaken a constitution," said the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch as he sat in front of Su Yie, exclaiming with a complex tone. Su Yie opened his eyes and asked, "Which constitution?" In the Ancient Wilderness, he was deemed to have the Great Cang Invincible Body, but in fact, his constitution far surpassed it. The Polar Emperor, too, opened his eyes curiously. He was astounded by Su Yie''s ability to annihilate the Fallen Purgatory. But since he had not witnessed the process, he was full of regret. It was his own weakness to blame. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch took a deep breath and said, "The Heavenly Emperor Divine Body!" Upon hearing this, both Su Yie and the Polar Emperor''s eyes widened. Su Yie immediately denied it, "Impossible, I was born of mundane parents, how could I possibly be related to the Heavenly Emperor?" "The Heavenly Emperor Divine Body is the bloodline constitution of my father the emperor, hidden within the soul, unrelated to the mortal flesh. Even among my brothers and sisters, less than half can awaken the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body," said the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch mournfully, throwing Su Yie into confusion. The Polar Emperor, on the other hand, appeared contemplative. The strength of the Heavenly Emperor was beyond doubt, able to guide Su Yie and the Polar Emperor to undergo complete transformations merely with a doppelganger. The tactic of Commander of Three Thousand Paths used by Su Yie in battle was from the Heavenly Emperor. Yet Su Yie felt a bit distressed. If indeed he was related to the Heavenly Emperor, why had he not been told before? "Have you awakened the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body?" The Polar Emperor asked, though perhaps it wasn''t appropriate. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch glanced at him and said, "No." "Oh." The Polar Emperor replied with a single word, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. After a while, Su Yie raised his eyes to look at the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and asked, "Do you know Qin Tianyun?" "Qin Tianyun? He''s my elder brother, how could you know of him? He''s been fallen for a long time," the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch replied with a look of surprise, and a counter-question. Chapter 686: No Need to Transcend Tribulation [8th Update] "Is Qin Tianyun your brother?" Su Yie furrowed his brow and asked, suddenly resolving all his confusion. No wonder the Heavenly Emperor treated him that way. No wonder he could gain the recognition of the Heavenly Emperor Stele. No wonder the mother of the Celestial Martial Emperor looked at him with that kind of gaze. Upon knowing the truth, he didn''t feel joy but rather, felt a sense of suffocation. If he were the son of the Heavenly Emperor, why did the Heavenly Emperor entrust him to Tai Su Celestial Lord? "Yes, he was the first son of the Heavenly Emperor. He perished in the turmoil of space-time before I was even born. Father wished to save him but it was already too late," the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch replied, nodding. At this point, he seemed to think of something and looked at Su Yie with a very strange gaze. The Polar Emperor did the same. The three fell into a silence. After a long while. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch took a deep breath and said, "Why are you still alive?" Su Yie calmly replied, "I reincarnated, I have not yet recovered the memories of my previous life, but a wisp of the previous life''s will once taught me." At this moment, his mind was in turmoil, unclear about his own feelings. It was only now that he understood what the Heavenly Emperor had meant at the time. If not one of the Heavenly Emperor''s sons could secure the strongest position, all would die. At that time, he even jokingly wondered if the sons of the Heavenly Emperor were really his own, and the Heavenly Emperor said he had a backup plan, which was Su Yie. Initially, he thought it referred to the Celestial Martial Emperor within the Su Imperial Clan. Only now did he understand the deeper meaning behind the Heavenly Emperor''s words. Damn dramatic! Recalling his past thoughts of beating up a son of the Heavenly Emperor, his face inexplicably heated up. "What''s wrong with you?" The Polar Emperor asked in surprise, as being a son of the Heavenly Emperor was not a disgrace. Su Yie glanced at him and said irritably, "It was the Heavenly Emperor who sent you to Chaos Land and led me to find you. The way I taught you is exactly how the Heavenly Emperor taught me." The Polar Emperor was stunned, once again plunging into silence. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch widened his eyes and exclaimed in shock, "You mean to say..." Su Yie shrugged, his expression showing that he was unaware. "Big break! You are actually the eldest son of the Heavenly Emperor!" Feng Long excitedly exclaimed inside Su Yie''s mind, as if he had hit a jackpot. Bai Yuan echoed the sentiment saying, "Have you forgotten the attitude of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits toward the Heavenly Emperor? No wonder the Heavenly Emperor previously took strong measures to suppress the Tai Yi Hundun. If Tai Yi Hundun knew the truth, he would probably feel like dying!" Since leaving the Ancient Wilderness, Su Yie had heard countless legends about the Heavenly Emperor, and the two Sword Souls naturally heard them too. Legends say the Heavenly Emperor can do anything! Legends say the Heavenly Emperor has countless doppelgangers and creates everything! Even the Origin Plane has legends of the Heavenly Emperor! One thing is certain, that is the Heavenly Emperor is immensely powerful! Powerful beyond imagination! "Our Father views all beings equally, don''t think of relying on his power," the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch cautioned. If that weren''t the case, why would these sons of the Heavenly Emperor need to struggle on their own, they would have become divine long ago. Su Yie glanced at him and said, "Do I need to?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch narrowed his eyes and said, "Well, that''s good, let''s see who can last till the end." Having said that, he rose and swept away in his robes. The light shield also shattered. Watching his retreating figure, Su Yie closed his eyes, feeling his newly formed Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. The Polar Emperor muttered, "Is he jealous?" Su Yie, without opening his eyes, said, "Heal your wounds quickly, beware lest more Heavenly Prides come to kill you later." Upon hearing this, the Polar Emperor thought no more of it. One day later. Their injuries had healed, and Su Yie recovered slower. When he was fully healed, the Polar Emperor left. He didn''t ask about his own origins nor did he plan to accompany Su Yie. The two made an agreement to decide the outcome in the final year of the Chessboard of the Saint. After merging with the Divine Sacred Iron, the Polar Emperor''s Cultivation would skyrocket in a short period of time, and Su Yie was looking forward to their final battle. Su Yie stayed by the lakeside, feeling his brand-new body. Because there was no battle, the main viewpoint of the Chessboard of Heavenly Prides also shifted to other Heavenly Prides. Concerning the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, he knew nothing, and since Tian Cheng Divine Monarch hadn''t awakened the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, he was naturally unaware as well. Su Yie did not inquire within Emperor Su''s Sect. He felt that the fewer people knew about the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, the better; it might become his trump card. The Heavenly Emperor had not disclosed his identity, perhaps he had other intentions. He discovered that his Physical Strength had doubled and had already reached the Power of Myriad Saints. He again summoned the Grand Path of Blazing Flames, Power of Destruction, Law of the Void, and Space Rule with the Commander of Three Thousand Paths and found it very easy. His Commander of Three Thousand Paths also broke through to the fifth layer. The second layer was Destruction! The third layer was Space! The fourth layer was the Void! The fifth layer was a new power, Heavenly Thunder! It was transformed from the Heavenly Thunder he had absorbed during his past Transcend Tribulation, the Heavenly Thunder Rules! Thanks to the Law of the Void and Space Rule, Destruction, Blazing Flames, and Heavenly Thunder all transformed into Rule Power. The Commander of Three Thousand Paths evolved into the Commander of Three Thousand Rules. With the five rules integrated into the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, he broke through directly. The First Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm! There was no Heavenly Tribulation! From now on, he who controlled the Heavenly Thunder Rules wouldn''t need to Transcend Tribulation! Unless he faced a tribulation far stronger than Heavenly Thunder. He again received an invitation list, accumulating the chance to invite two newcomers to join the Emperor Su''s Sect. His Mana began to surge, giving him a feeling akin to Ascending to Immortality. "The feeling of becoming stronger is truly wonderful." Su Yie murmured to himself, while the two Sword Souls were going crazy. "What kind of constitution is this? He doesn''t even need to Transcend Tribulation!" "The power of his Mana is already not inferior to the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity!" They were even more excited than Su Yie, and at this rate, Su Yie might truly qualify to snatch divine status! Su Yie did not get up and leave; instead, he took out the Ancestral Flower of Creation and began to attract the Creatures of Primordial Genesis to gather. Milanltaneously, he shifted his attention to the invitation list in his mind. Please invite any of the following two beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Xing Sheng! Chu Shixin! Lord Ming! Divine Blood God! Boundless Sage of Vast Laws! Demon Monarch Lu Ya! Demon Master Dao! Great Dark Revenge Fail! ... A total of fifty-nine names, three-quarters of which were names that had not appeared before. Su Yie scanned the list and did not make a decision immediately. As time passed, the name of Su Yie spread across the Chessboard of Heavenly Prides, and more and more Heavenly Prides learned that Su Yie had annihilated Fallen Purgatory. With a talent that could annihilate a Supreme Lord of Infinity in Fallen Purgatory while being in the Realm of Supreme of the Great Dao, he could definitely challenge the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard! Fallen Purgatory was no ordinary Supreme Lord of Infinity! Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, Ren Wokuang and others spoke of various rumors, leading the members of the Su Imperial Clan to tease that Su Yie''s upcoming troubles would be even greater. Because the enmity drawn by this battle was simply too vast. This kind of talent must be eliminated! On the other hand, Su Yie spent two days gathering a hundred thousand Creatures of Primordial Genesis, then released the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants to devour them, leaving behind the Creation Crystals for his own use. It took about four months, and Su Yie, having devoured more than eight hundred thousand Creation Crystals, successfully broke through to the Second Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm! After awakening the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, his speed of devouring the Creation Crystals surged. ... Eighth update: An error was made in the previous update; Qin Tianyun was mistakenly written as Qin Lingming, and it has been corrected, though some channels cannot be changed, so I mention it here as a reminder. Also, I recommend my completed book "Strongest Mythical Emperor", with close to four million words, and now I update one chapter every month after completion. The story of the rise of Tian Di, Su Yie''s father, is super thrilling! Don''t miss it! Chapter 687: The Lady I Owe [9th Update] After breaking through to the Second Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm, Su Yie did not leave, but continued to use the Ancestral Flower of Creation to attract Creatures of Primordial Genesis. The battle with Fallen Purgatory made him realize he was still too weak and that he must seize the time to get stronger, or else even enduring to the last ten years would be difficult. Time thus passed by. One year. Five years. Ten years. Twenty years. It took Su Yie twenty years to breakthrough to the Seventh Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm. The most important reason was that the breakthrough of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body required too much energy. If it were other creatures, they might have reached the Twelve Heavens. As the spatial walls of the Chessboard of the Divine Talents shrank closer, Su Yie had to move forward. Now at the Seventh Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm, he was very curious about his own strength. One thing was certain, facing Fallen Purgatory again, he would win with ease. Not only because of his cultivation but also because of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. The Heavenly Emperor Divine Body was definitely the strongest physique, its physical strength was monstrously aberrant, and according to Su Yie''s guess, if Fallen Purgatory were alive, it would be impossible to burst him again. At the same time, his Battle Will soared to the tenth layer, while his Arcane Battle Techniques remained at the seventh layer. As he flew on, he didn''t encounter any Heavenly Prides. After flying for about half a day, Su Yie stopped to continue attracting Creatures of Primordial Genesis. He only had twelve Ancestral Flowers of Creation left in his hand. However, he had not found any Ancestral Flowers of Creation along the way, which made him regret it in hindsight. If he had known this would happen, he would have collected more Ancestral Flowers of Creation in the Myriad Peak area. Just like that, another five years went by. Su Yie unobstructedly broke through to the Eighth Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm. On this day, just as he was about to continue attracting Creatures of Primordial Genesis, twin phoenix cries were heard. He turned his head to look and saw two Fire Phoenixes pulling an Immortal Palace from the horizon. With such flamboyance, it naturally was the Crimson Phoenix Empress. Back when Sun Qitian awakened, he scared her away, and now she had broken through to the Hongmeng Realm. Su Yie did not hide, standing on the mountaintop, quietly watching her. The Twin Phoenix Immortal Palace stopped above his head, followed by the palace gates opening, and the Crimson Phoenix Empress walked out from within. She looked down at Su Yie below, saying, "You''ve already reached the Eighth Heaven of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao Realm, not bad." Su Yie looked at her indifferently, completely unmoved. Even though the Crimson Phoenix Empress had surpassed the Infinite Realm, he was not afraid; in fact, a faint battle intent lurked within him. "How about we cooperate?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress spoke, feeling somewhat uncomfortable with Su Yie''s attitude, but she did not dwell on it. Su Yie asked," What kind of cooperation? What will I gain from it?" "Countless Creation Crystals, you just need to act as bait. When the time comes, I will also take action to annihilate those Heavenly Prides." The Crimson Phoenix Empress said with a cold laugh, her words laced with murderous intentnot towards Su Yie, but towards others. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked," Is our opponent one of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard?" Ordinary Heavenly Prides wouldn''t need the help of the Crimson Phoenix Empress, right? "Correct, but don''t worry, he''s at the end of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. His name is Infernal Sovereign, the biological elder brother of Fallen Purgatory. His talent may be slightly less than that of Fallen Purgatory, but he''s lived longer, he''s strong, and he has rallied thirty-four Proud Heavens of the Supreme Lord of Infinity." The Crimson Phoenix Empress replied, causing Su Yie to frown. After killing Fallen Purgatory, to kill his brother too? But on further thought, it made sense. With the fall of Fallen Purgatory already known, would Infernal Sovereign let Su Yie go? Rather than waiting for Infernal Sovereign to seek revenge, it''s better to take the initiative! "Alright, I agree." Su Yie spoke, and the Crimson Phoenix Empress revealed a smile. With a wave of her right hand, both Fire Phoenixes and the Immortal Palace vanished. "Follow me." The Crimson Phoenix Empress beckoned, and after speaking, she turned and flew in another direction. Su Yie closely followed behind her. He maintained a certain distance from the Crimson Phoenix Empress. "What? Are you afraid of me?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress asked provocatively, but unfortunately, Su Yie remained unmoved. Seeing this, she had no choice but to slow down and fly beside Su Yie. A strange and scorching fragrance entered Su Yie''s nose, causing him to frown slightly. "What is your relationship with Tian Cheng Divine Monarch? Why does he protect you so?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress suddenly asked. After Su Yie had narrowly won in Fallen Purgatory, he should have been killed, but Tian Cheng Divine Monarch stepped forward to shield him, a matter that caused quite a stir. "What business is it of yours, are you so concerned about Tian Cheng Divine Monarch?" Su Yie glanced at her and countered. He did not hold a good impression of this woman and if not for mutual interests, he might have attacked the Crimson Phoenix Empress. "Of course it concerns me; I had the opportunity to become in-laws with him once, but alas, his short-lived elder brother," The Crimson Phoenix Empress said with a shake of her head and a smile, but her smile seemed so cold, it gave off an extremely dangerous feeling. Upon hearing this, Su Yie couldn''t help but frown. Before Qin Tianyun''s consciousness dissipated, he said he regretted hurting two people, one of them a woman, and he even transmitted her voice and appearance into Su Yie''s mind. The woman was devastatingly beautiful, and although the Crimson Phoenix Empress was also attractive, it was not her. Could it be that this woman was related to the Crimson Phoenix Empress? At that thought, Su Yie pressed on, "Can you tell me about it?" His tone softened, not as tense as before. The Crimson Phoenix Empress gazed ahead, her eyes shimmering as she said softly, "I have an elder sister who once loved the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, Celestial Fate God Emperor, but sadly he perished in the midst of time and space. My poor sister has been grieving for countless years, pining away her affections on a tree." Su Yie felt an inexplicable pain listening to this. He was the reincarnation of Qin Tianyun, so naturally, he could empathize easily. Regrettably, he already had another beautiful woman in his heart. "Where is your sister?" Su Yie asked. The Crimson Phoenix Empress glanced at him and asked, "What do you want to do?" Su Yie said calmly, "Maybe I can help resolve your sister''s emotional entanglement." Upon hearing this, the Crimson Phoenix Empress suddenly laughed, her laughter like the vibrant shaking of branches and leaves. She glanced at Su Yie and said, "Men are all no good." Su Yie frowned, feeling frustrated inside, not knowing how to explain himself. The urgent matter was to first survive and leave the Sacred Talent Chessboard. He would deal with other things later, so Su Yie said no more. The Crimson Phoenix Empress, seemingly having her past memories evoked, also fell silent. The rest of the journey was without conversation. After flying for about two hours, the pair landed on the top of a mountain. "Thirty thousand li ahead, there is a huge pit filled with Ancestral Flowers of Creation. The Infernal Sovereign and his minions have gathered there," the Crimson Phoenix Empress disclosed. As she spoke, she waved her right hand and countless red stones flew out from her sleeve, spreading into the air and disappearing from sight. Su Yie raised his eyebrows slightly, quietly curious. The Crimson Phoenix Empress turned to him and said, "You draw the Infernal Sovereign here, and I will activate the Formation to restrain him." "You may go now." Su Yie nodded, leapt up, and swept toward the direction indicated by the Crimson Phoenix Empress. At the same time. Thirty thousand li away, amidst a vast wilderness, there was a giant pit tens of thousands of zhang in diameter filled with hordes of Creatures of Primordial Genesis that resembled ants, their writhing masses enough to make onlookers'' scalps tingle. Chapter 688 - 688 I want all [10 more] At the edge of the enormous pit, Infernal Sovereign leaned on a chair covered in beast hide, with thirty-four Heavenly Prides standing excitedly in front of him, all looking down into the pit. Infernal Sovereign looked similar to Fallen Purgatory, but more robust, with his cheeks and chin covered in a beard; at a glance, he seemed like Fallen Purgatory''s father. "So many Creatures of Primordial Genesis, we''re going to be rich!" "It''s still not enough, the more the better." "Be careful, in case someone launches a surprise attack." "Hahaha, with Flame Honor here, who would dare to come?" "True, even the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard wouldn''t want to make a move rashly, after all, only half the time of the Sacred Talent Chessboard has passed." Leisurely and carefree, the Heavenly Prides chatted and laughed with great ease. Just then, a cold sneer rang out, "Infernal Sovereign, you seem easier to kill than your dead brother." All the Heavenly Prides turned to look, and the resting Infernal Sovereign also opened his eyes, his gaze filled with a terrifying murderous intent. The speaker was Su Yie. He stood ten thousand meters away, looking mockingly at Infernal Sovereign. "It''s the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" A Heavenly Pride exclaimed, having memorized Su Yie''s face before the start of the Sacred Talent Chessboard, they recognized him at a glance. At that moment, Su Yie turned and fled, leaving behind a taunting remark, "Your dead brother is just like you, utterly ugly, the spitting image of a corpse." Boom Infernal Sovereign leaped up and charged at Su Yie. Su Yie felt an overwhelming momentum coming from behind and without enough time to escape, he instinctively turned around and threw a punch. When fists met, a terrifyingly powerful force snapped Su Yie''s right arm and sent his body flying away. He vanished into the horizon in the blink of an eye. This punch was exactly what Su Yie had hoped for! With a whoosh! He flew twenty thousand li away, turned around and rapidly accelerated toward his destination. "Scoundrel! Where do you think you''re fleeing to!" Infernal Sovereign''s teeth-gritting voice came through, the sky changing colors with his towering rage. Suddenly stopping, Su Yie turned around and glared back at Infernal Sovereign, cursing loudly, "You''re the bloody scoundrel!" Infernal Sovereign dashed towards him, reaching an incredible speed. Just as he was about to reach Su Yie, a burst of fiery thunder struck him, causing him to howl in pain. Chunks of crimson rocks magically appeared, all crackling with thunder and lightning that burst out from all directions, entangling Infernal Sovereign and rendering him immobile. "Screech" A high-pitched shriek descended from above, and as Su Yie looked up, he saw the Crimson Phoenix Empress floating below the clouds, flipping over her right hand to reveal a phoenix in her palm radiating a fearsome aura. Sensing danger, Su Yie immediately retreated. The Crimson Phoenix Empress wasted no words and with a wave of her hand, sent the phoenix winging straight toward Infernal Sovereign. Infernal Sovereign instinctively turned his head, but as soon as he looked back, the phoenix pierced through his chest. "This..." Infernal Sovereign''s eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief. He hadn''t expected the Crimson Phoenix Empress to be hiding nearby. Whoosh Blazing Flames burst forth from his chest, quickly incinerating him to ashes, obliterating both body and spirit. One of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, Infernal Sovereign, died just like that. Su Yie stood there stupefied, feeling a sense of unrealness. Was it too easy a death? He instinctively kept an eye on his surroundings, fearing Infernal Sovereign might reemerge. The Crimson Phoenix Empress breathed a sigh of relief and with a wave of her hand, drew the crimson rocks into her sleeve. She smiled at Su Yie and said, "Don''t worry, he''s really dead. His cultivation wasn''t much higher than mine, and besides, I used the Phoenix Primordial Fire. Without any defenses, he was bound to die." Phoenix Primordial Fire? Su Yie frowned, his wariness towards the Crimson Phoenix Empress growing deeper. The Phoenix Primordial Fire and those crimson rocks looked ordinary, but their lethality was beyond expectation. At that moment, the Crimson Phoenix Empress suddenly turned and flew toward the huge pit. Su Yie immediately pursued her. Meanwhile, the beings watching the battle from outside were once again thrown into an uproar. "One of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard has fallen!" "This... works?" "The Crimson Phoenix Empress has the heart of a serpent and scorpion, she''s too malicious!" "Do not underestimate this woman, I have a feeling she could become a god through her intelligence." "A beauty cannot be trusted." "Celestial Authority Demon Star must be careful, she might do the same to you!" While exclaiming in astonishment, the beings were also worried for Su Yie. Ever since the battle twenty years ago, countless beings had been impressed by Su Yie and hoped he would become a god, worrying about him as though he were the protagonist of their stories. The existence of Su Yie made them realize that the gap between realms was not insurmountable. As long as one''s will was strong enough, even the mightiest enemy could be vanquished! Nan Xiaopao was equally concerned, and sent a private message to Su Yie, saying, "You stinky guy! Don''t be enchanted by her beauty!" Su Yie, while flying, twitched the corner of his mouth and reassured, "Don''t worry, I have my plans." Soon, he arrived at the edge of the huge pit where the Heavenly Prides were already in a fierce battle with the Crimson Phoenix Empress. Su Yie immediately released the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, letting them burrow into the pit to feast. "The Infernal Sovereign is dead! Do you still want to struggle?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress parried all attacks and sneered from high above. As soon as these words were spoken, all Heavenly Prides were shook. They all knew the Cultivation of the Crimson Phoenix Empress, surpassing the Infinite Realm! Without the Infernal Sovereign, it was impossible for them to defeat the Crimson Phoenix Empress. Just then, the Crimson Phoenix Empress suddenly made her move, teleported in front of a Heavenly Pride, and struck with her right palm. Rolling Blazing Flames burst forth from her palm, engulfing the Pride. "Ah" Accompanied by a scream, that Heavenly Pride was instantly reduced to ashes. The other Heavenly Prides were terrified, nearly losing their souls, and fled in different directions. And just like that, the battle ended as swiftly as thunder and lightning passing by. The Crimson Phoenix Empress turned around and, upon seeing the millions of Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants, frowned. She looked at Su Yie and said in a deep voice, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, you''ve crossed the line." Su Yie glanced at her and asked, "Where''s the line?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress narrowed her eyes and said, "I came to kill the Creature of Primordial Genesis, then split ten percent of the Creation Crystals with you." "Ten percent?" Su Yie''s expression was one of mocking amusement. He slowly turned around, looked at the Crimson Phoenix Empress with icy eyes, and said, "I want them all!" Upon his words, Pangu directly shifted the main perspective of the Saintly Chessboard to above the heads of Su Yie and the Crimson Phoenix Empress. The beings from the outside world who were following Su Yie all became excited. How domineering! The Crimson Phoenix Empress, furious, her face as cold as frost, threatened, "I could easily kill the Infernal Sovereign, and I can crush you just as effortlessly, do you really want to anger me?" She was not the Fallen Purgatory! She was a transcendent being who had surpassed the Infinite Realm. Even in Hongmeng, she could dominate a region, and in Chaos, she was revered by the lords of the Great Dao Plane! Su Yie slowly ascended, flying to a higher point than the Crimson Phoenix Empress, and looking down at her, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to concede." The corners of his mouth lifted, unable to contain the urge to clash with the Crimson Phoenix Empress. Just how strong was he after awakening the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body? ... The tenth update! I''ve done it, asking for monthly tickets! Some think the protagonist is too overpowered, more formidable than a Heavenly Emperor of the same realm, absurdly exaggerated! But you''re overlooking one thing, when the Heavenly Emperor was at the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, he did not possess the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body! Su Yie was born after he began the New Origin Era, you can''t measure him by the same standard as the former Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 689: What Kind of Monster Is It "Give me a chance to admit defeat?" The Crimson Phoenix Empress laughed upon hearing this, her smile chillingly cold. This boy really is getting too arrogant! Thinking he can challenge her just because he defeated the Fallen Purgatory? The Crimson Phoenix Empress, enshrouded in the Phoenix Primordial Fire, stared at Su Yie and said, "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Boom She made her move, like a fireball crashing toward Su Yie. With a smirk, Su Yie ignited the True Sunflame, transforming into a fireball himself to collide with the Crimson Phoenix Empress. The Three-legged Golden Crow versus the Fire Phoenix! Who is the true supreme ruler of fire? The creatures watching from afar grew excited, although there was a vast gap in cultivation between the two, Su Yie had already proven himself. Moreover, Su Yie had already broken through to the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! One at the Supreme of the Great Dao Realm could slaughter the Supreme Lord of Infinity! Could one at the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao slay someone at Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao Realm? All beings were looking forward with anticipation. Emperor Su''s Sect was also buzzing with activity. Xiao Pao: Don''t lose to her! Divine Authority of the Netherworld: This young lady has reached Hongmeng Perfection of the Realm of Dao Integration, I wonder if Su Yie can defeat her. Ren Wokuang: Of course, he can! What kind of person is my Brother Su? Has he ever lost? Li Huahun: You guys haven''t been eliminated yet? Ren Wolang: We''ve been on the edge, no one is threatening us, hahaha, maybe we can seize an opportunity! Qi Taxing: The fate of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers rests on Sun Qitian now. Sun Qitian: Call me Great Saint, sir. ... Compared to Su Yie, Sun Wukong was even more dominant, already advancing into the top five of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, sitting at the very center, waiting for challengers. Sun Wukong was also one of Su Yie''s targets! There was still half the time left, he still had hope. Boom Su Yie and the Crimson Phoenix Empress rebounded apart, their blazing flames dissipating, revealing their true forms. The Crimson Phoenix Empress furrowed her brows and asked, "Why is your physical body so strong?" It was not the physical strength expected from the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! Even a typical Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity would have trouble comparing! "Because I am stronger than you." Su Yie replied expressionlessly. As his words fell, eighty-one World-Ending Emperor Stars condensed around him, rapidly expanding like eighty-one suns hanging in the sky. Upon hearing this, the Crimson Phoenix Empress immediately grew furious. This boy was really overstepping his bounds. Clap! The Crimson Phoenix Empress clapped her hands violently together, emanating Phoenix Primordial Fire from her body and conjuring a terrifying divine figure behind her, as high as a million feet, resembling a War God wielding a spear and shield, with a pair of Phoenix wings on it''s back, stirring waves of heat with each flap. With a wave of her right hand, this Phoenix War God rushed towards Su Yie. Su Yie equally activated Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, those World-Ending Emperor Stars, now with diameters reaching a hundred thousand feet, charged with the power to destroy heaven and earth, launched their assault. Boom! Boom! Boom... One after another, the World-Ending Emperor Stars violently collided with the Phoenix War God, exploding continuously, the earth shook violently, mountains swayed in the fierce winds, and the sea of clouds high above tore apart. The Phoenix War God was forced back step by step, suddenly let out a roar, swung its fire spear, shattering all the incoming World-Ending Emperor Stars, and began its counterattack, charging towards Su Yie. Su Yie raised his right hand''s index finger and pointed at it, releasing a blazing beam of light that shot out, a hundred feet in diameter, piercing through its brow, yet still it was not enough to destroy it. Just then, the Crimson Phoenix Empress took out a red spear, two zhang long, with a tip half a zhang long, where the shaft met the tip, flames blazed even fiercer. With the appearance of this spear, the temperature of heaven and earth sharply increased, as if it were inside a furnace. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and muttered, "Red Boy?" Before he could think further, the Crimson Phoenix Empress charged at him, wielding the Red Spear. Su Yie raised his right hand and withdrew the Fate-Defying Demon Soul. Boom! Arcane Battle Techniques, activated! Boom! Battle Will, activated! His combat power skyrocketed wildly, his Power of Myriad Saints surged directly to two million, and his mana became extraordinarily fierce. Immediately following, he employed the Commander of Three Thousand Paths, integrating rules of blazing flames, void, destruction, and space into his body, causing a faint glow to emanate from his physique, and True Sunflame burst forth from his eyes, enveloping his pupils. At this moment, his aura reached its zenith, not in the least bit inferior to the Crimson Phoenix Empress. Facing the ferocious charge of the Crimson Phoenix Empress, he lifted the Fate-Defying Demon Soul high and swung it downward! Sword Qi slashed downward; the Crimson Phoenix Empress swept her spear to disperse the Sword Qi, but her figure also sharply halted. "Such powerful mana..." The Crimson Phoenix Empress felt her blood surge and thought with fear. Never did she expect Su Yie to conceal such strength, no wonder he could defeat Fallen Purgatory in the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao. Su Yie held the Fate-Defying Demon Soul in one hand, stepping through space and charging in front of the Crimson Phoenix Empress. A stab came like a cold light tearing through the darkness! Clang! The Crimson Phoenix Empress swung her spear to block, Su Yie turned his body, moved behind her and swung another strike. The Crimson Phoenix Empress leaped up, narrowly dodging the strike while she thrust her spear with both hands at Su Yie. The two exchanged blows within a hundred-meter radius, fighting intensely. Their speed was so fast that the onlookers could only see traces of afterimages, flashes of swords and spears exciting their blood to pulse violently. Su Yie was actually on par with the Crimson Phoenix Empress! Compared to twenty years ago, he had clearly grown stronger, as if he had undergone a transformation. "Defying the heavens indeed!" "From now on, the Celestial Authority Demon Star will advance triumphantly!" "Poor Fallen Purgatory, it seems to have become a stepping stone for the Celestial Authority Demon Star''s rise." "He''s called the Demon Emperor, stop calling him Celestial Authority Demon Star!" "Demon Emperor! It suits him!" "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is going to ruthlessly crush her!" The spectators watched with sheer delight; the way the Crimson Phoenix Empress had previously dealt with the Infernal Sovereign made it hard for the spectators to sympathize with her. This woman was cunning and ruthless. If Su Yie did not eliminate her, she would inevitably strike at him. This is the Chessboard of the Genius! Fight for oneself! Helping others to become stronger is nothing but trouble for oneself! Boom! Su Yie struck the Crimson Phoenix Empress''s Red Spear with his domineering power, making her arms go numb. At that moment, an invisible force bound her, and simultaneously, her mana was drained away. Her face showed a look of terror as she exclaimed, "What Divine Skill is this?" Su Yie''s eyes were cold, he said chillingly, "Great Celestial Devouring Technique!" Upon hearing this, the Crimson Phoenix Empress immediately moved away, relying on her higher realm to forcefully break free from the binding of the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. Su Yie''s aura suddenly surged again! Commander of Three Thousand Paths, fifth level, Heavenly Thunder! The fifth rule entered his body, heavenly thunder coiled around him, elevating his aura to an unprecedented peak, even surpassing that of the Crimson Phoenix Empress. "I''ll give you another chance to surrender!" Su Yie''s voice was eerily thrilling, as if possessed by the Blazing Flame Demon God, and the True Sunflame bursting from his eyes gave him the appearance of wearing a mask, exuding immense oppressive power. The Crimson Phoenix Empress felt her scalp go numb under his aura, secretly alarmed, "What kind of monster is this guy!" Is he really just a Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao? Chapter 690: Breakthrough to Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos Seeing that the Crimson Phoenix Empress didn''t respond, Su Yie''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Holding the Fate-Defying Demon Soul, he took a step toward the Crimson Phoenix Empress. In a flash, the blade tip aimed at her throat. The Crimson Phoenix Empress was startled and quickly retreated. The speed at which the two flew through the air was like a streak of fire, cutting across the firmament. Under the pull of the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, the Crimson Phoenix Empress could feel the distance between her and the Fate-Defying Demon Soul shrinking. She immediately widened her beautiful eyes, and a huge phoenix flew out from her forehead, crashing straight at Su Yie. Su Yie didn''t evade. He shattered the phoenix with his physical body. How domineering the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body was, not to mention he was also blessed with five types of rules! With a psss sound! The blade tip of the Fate-Defying Demon Soul pierced through the shoulder of the Crimson Phoenix Empress, blood splattering, causing her to frown in pain. "For the sake of your elder sister, I''ll give you one last chance, otherwise..." "Die!" Su Yie said coldly. As soon as he spoke, the Crimson Phoenix Empress''s eyes widened. The outside world was abuzz with speculation. Did Su Yie have a romantic past with one of the Crimson Phoenix Empress''s elder sisters? In the vast starry sky of Hongmeng, There was an ice-crystal-like giant tree on a star. A graceful figure sat on its branches, dressed in a white dress with floral embroidery at the hem, her hair styled in double buns, adorned with a white jade phoenix hairpin. Her skin was like solidified cream, her face delicate, and her long eyelashes quivered slightly, extremely enchanting. At this moment, she was also watching the Crimson Phoenix Empress. The moment she saw Su Yie, her heart inexplicably skipped a beat. Hearing Su Yie''s words, she became even more excited, clutching her right fist against her chest. "Could it be him... he really is back..." ... Feeling Su Yie''s killing intent, the Crimson Phoenix Empress gritted her teeth. She calculated in her heart her chances of winning. She came to a conclusion. Almost negligible. She said in a deep voice: "I helped you kill the Infernal Sovereign, let me go, and these Creation Crystals are all yours!" Su Yie frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "Alright." Whoosh The Crimson Phoenix Empress turned and fled, flying extremely fast, seemingly afraid Su Yie would go back on his word. Su Yie then turned and flew toward the giant crater. "Su Yie! Do you fancy her? What''s the deal with her sister!" Nan Xiaopao''s voice exploded in Su Yie''s mind, with a tone of inquiry that made Su Yie chuckle bitterly. "How could I fancy her? Her sister is related to an old friend of mine who asked me to look after her before he died." Su Yie explained in his mind while flying to the top of the giant crater. The battle between the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ant and the Creation Creature continued, although the number of Creation Creatures had significantly decreased. He wasn''t afraid of releasing a tiger back into the mountains; if he met the Crimson Phoenix Empress again, he would certainly be stronger. Perhaps, there wouldn''t be a next time. This battle ended with a sense of regret for the sentient beings, and the main focus of the Saint Talent Chessboard shifted to another fight, one of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, which excited the masses again. Su Yie waited in the air. About two hours passed, all the millions of Creation Creatures in the giant crater were dead. Only fifty thousand Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants remained, but their power had evolved to rival the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! With a wave of his right hand, Su Yie absorbed millions of Creation Crystals into the Repository of the Dao. Then, he descended to the edge of the giant crater and began to cultivate. The terrain here was excellent, perfect for attracting Creation Creatures. But he first needed to absorb all the millions of Creation Crystals. Over the next period, many Heavenly Prides passed by, but upon recognizing Su Yie''s face, most fled in terror. All who dared to challenge Su Yie perished. One day, Emperor Su invited the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Demon Monarch Lu Ya to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: A newcomer! Demon Wolf Star: It''s been decades since we had a newcomer! Emperor Nan Gongdao: Tsk tsk, the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws also came; didn''t think you hadn''t perished. War Emperor: Demon Monarch Lu Ya? Is this the supreme Heavenly Pride of the Primordial Demon Sect? The Great Sage of Right and Wrong Tathagata: The War Ancestor has emerged, causing a great commotion in the Origin Plane. Will any of you follow your sects there? Primordial Palace Emperor: Don''t even think about it; it''s dangerous even for someone of my level. Best not to get involved. Demon Monarch Lu Ya: What''s going on? ... The inclusion of two newcomers didn''t cause much of a stir, but what the Great Sage of Right and Wrong Tathagata said caught many people''s attention. Su Yie had also heard of the War Ancestor, said to be an ancient mighty figure of the Origin Plane, whose emergence caused sentient beings to gather like swarming bees. With Emperor Nan Gongdao, Primordial Palace Emperor, Heaven-Breaking Emperor, and Wux Ancestor of Kuhai present, the two newcomers didn''t look down on Emperor Su''s Sect. After learning about the sect''s wonders, they promptly contributed resources to join successfully. Su Yie then continued his cultivation. Three years later, He broke through to the Ninth Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! Eight years later, He broke through to the Tenth Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao! Twenty years later, He advanced from the Twelfth Heaven of the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao to the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos! In the Infinite Realm, he transcended the Great Dao! The Great Dao''s rules couldn''t restrict him! The Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, far stronger than the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, made Su Yie''s mana like a vast ocean compared to a countryside stream. Reaching this realm, his lifespan extended indefinitely, with no ties to the Great Dao or Heavenly Dao. As long as he didn''t meet a strong enemy, he could continue to live! It was akin to eternal immortality! The Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos no longer had divisions of heavens but instead had Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Perfection. The next year, The spatial wall closed in behind him. He had no choice but to move forward. Upon reaching the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Su Yie''s strength skyrocketed, becoming invincible within the Infinite Realm! Time continued to fly by. In the blink of an eye, there were ten years left until the end of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. Su Yie''s cultivation reached the Late Stage of the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos. Reaching the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, his breakthrough speed slowed down. This year, the number of Heavenly Prides left in the Saint Talent Chessboard was fewer than five hundred. While absorbing the Creation Crystals, Su Yie already felt many powerful auras. The next few years would be the peak period of the Saint Talent Chessboard. With a thunderous boom! As Su Yie trained at the mountain''s base, a strong wind from the north swept in. No doubt, he knew someone was fighting. As long as it didn''t affect him, he couldn''t be bothered. Though his current strength was still some distance from the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. As he grew stronger, so did the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. Thus far, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch hadn''t made it into the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, showing the vast gap. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures darted overhead, But they soon flew back, landing in front of Su Yie. It was Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan! The two Extreme Flame Demon Gods were still alive! They had both stepped into the Realm of the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, but in the current Saint Talent Chessboard, they were definitely at the bottom. Ji Chongxuan said urgently: "It''s bad, we must flee now. The Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts has emerged, it''s gone mad, and not even the strong ones in the Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao Realm can stop it!" Chapter 691 - 691 Lifesource Artifact [Third Release] "Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts?" Su Yie furrowed his brow and asked, Is there such a thing? Ji Chongxuan urgently said, "Yes, that creature is unbelievably strong, with over twenty Heavenly Prides having died at its feet." Ji Qiankun followed, "Hurry and flee with us!" If it hadn''t been for Su Yie''s past help, they wouldn''t have stopped at all. Had it been anyone else, they might have let Su Yie stay behind to face death. Su Yie turned around, dropped a remark, and rushed towards the direction they came from. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan''s eyes widened. Just as they were about to continue persuading Su Yie, he had already disappeared on the horizon. Ji Chongxuan swallowed hard and said, "He really is a madman!" Ji Qiankun nodded and quickly said, "We should escape fast!" After saying that, he turned first to fly off, with Ji Chongxuan immediately following. Facing the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts, they didn''t even dare to harbor a hint of greed. As for Su Yie, they could no longer manage him! Preserving their own lives was the priority! ... Su Yie moved ahead at full speed. His eyes squinted, feeling the oppressive aura coming from ahead, as if it intended to shatter the heavens and earth. After flying a while, he saw a towering figure. It stood at the horizon, its body merging into the clouds, like a column that connected heaven and earth. To know that the Primordial Chaos Beasts looked like lizards, and with all four limbs on the ground, it could enter the sea of clouds. It was hard to imagine just how long it was. Boom! Boom! Boom... Dozens of Heavenly Prides beyond the Infinite Realm were attacking the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts. It was stomping the earth madly, clearly in a state of fury. Su Yie landed on a cliff, watching the epic battle at the horizon. "Tsk, tsk, is this like fighting a BOSS?" Su Yie stroked his chin, muttering to himself. With such a gigantic Primordial Chaos Beast, how large must the Creation Crystals be contained within? Could it allow him to break through directly to the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity? Soon, he sensed the presences of Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Li Huahun, and Polar Emperor. They were also in the attacking team. Su Yie frowned, not because of the trio from Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, but because of the other Heavenly Prides. There were four formidable auras that made him feel it was impossible to contend with. What realm could the others be? Perhaps Hongmeng''s Freedom above Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao? From Saint Realm, Heavenly Dao Saint Realm, Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, Supreme Lord of Infinity, Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao, Hongmeng Primal Freedom, ranked from low to high, every step represented a vast difference. Generally, the further you progressed, the greater the disparity in realms. Defeating an enemy by crossing one realm had already earmarked one as a Heavenly Pride. Until now, without using Divine Shadow Possession, Su Yie had never truly fought a Hongmeng''s Freedom. "Have they already entered into the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard?" Su Yie secretly thought. Previously, facing the Infernal Sovereign, he hadn''t truly felt the Sovereign''s strength when the latter had perished, making him even question if the Sovereign was really one of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard. "Boy, you lack a handy Divine Weapon. Fate-Defying Demon Soul, though an Instrument of the Great Dao, isn''t particularly strong for someone in the Infinite Realm, let alone the strong ones in Hongmeng Realm," Feng Long suddenly reminded him in his mind. By now, they truly believed Su Yie had the qualifications to contend for divinity, so they considered his interests as much as possible. Su Yie carelessly said, "I''ve collected many Divine Artifacts. I''ll just use them when the time comes; besides, I don''t need Divine Weapons." Compared to Divine Weapons, he depended more on his own body. He possessed an unstoppable strength! "No, I''m talking about a Lifesource Artifact," Feng Long explained, causing Su Yie to stop in surprise. Lifesource Artifact? Su Yie fell into deep thought. Lifesource Artifacts were not something one could just ask for; they also required time to nurture and constant casting with mana. Boom Another terrifying explosion erupted, shocking Su Yie into leaping up as the cliff he was on crumbled apart, sending countless rocks shooting in various directions like cannonballs. He turned to look, gazing into the distance. There he saw Lord Huo Zhan holding a fierce and terrifying spear, with thunder and lightning entwining around the spear blade, sealing off the space at the horizon, enveloping the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts like a net of lightning. The other Heavenly Prides made way. This was the first time Su Yie had seen Lord Huo Zhan, and he felt this man was heroic and valorous, like an undefeated War God. Feeling that immensely destructive power, Su Yie thought to himself, "This man must be one of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard." He wondered who was stronger, this man or Sun Wukong. "Everyone get lost!" Lord Huo Zhan raised his spear high, his voice roaring with laughter, shaking all directions. Those Heavenly Prides looked displeased, but they all stepped back. Only Tian Cheng Divine Monarch remained. Lord Huo Zhan held the spear in one hand and swept across, with thunder and lightning sweeping in all directions, forcing the Heavenly Prides to turn away and leave the area. After the Heavenly Prides had left, Lord Huo Zhan thrust his spear fiercely at the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts. Thunder and lightning intertwined, forming a Firmament Thunder Dragon that pierced through the body of the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts. "Roar" The Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts shrieked continuously, in immense pain. Previously invincible, it now looked pitifully weak in front of Lord Huo Zhan. Su Yie was stunned by the sight. Such formidable power, even from a distance, was shocking. He turned away to leave, knowing that the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts would certainly be killed by Lord Huo Zhan. Having witnessed Lord Huo Zhan''s strength, he deeply recognized his own inadequacy. For the return of Emperor Su''s Sect, he must win! Soon, he disappeared into the horizon. After the Ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Beasts was killed by Lord Huo Zhan, a Creation Crystal as tall as ten thousand zhang appeared amidst the ruins. "It''s yours." Lord Huo Zhan said to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Such a large Creation Crystal, he seemed unconcerned. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch frowned, "You''re giving it to me, do you have the confidence to defeat Zhou Xuanhai, Sun Wukong?" Upon hearing this, Lord Huo Zhan, holding the spear, proudly said, "There''s no need for the Creation Crystal, they didn''t use Creation Crystals either." Zhou Xuanhai, first of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard! Sun Wukong, the strongest force since the start of the Saintly Chessboard, unmatched by anyone! They actually haven''t used any Creation Crystals! Tian Cheng Divine Monarch frowned, his mood instantly plummeting. Lord Huo Zhan glanced in the direction Su Yie had left, "Stop being sentimental, otherwise you''ll be surpassed by the reincarnation of your elder brother." Upon hearing this, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was visibly moved. He took a deep breath and said to Lord Huo Zhan, "Thank you, but for the final battle, don''t let me win." Lord Huo Zhan laughed, "Of course not." ... After flying for an hour, Su Yie arrived at the edge of a cliff above a canyon. He threw two Ancestral Flowers of Creation into the canyon, then silently waited for the Primordial Chaos Beasts to gather. "Su Yie, let''s merge." Bai Yuan suddenly said In Su Yie''s mind, his tone serious. Merge? Su Yie was puzzled, somewhat baffled. "Did you see that guy''s Lifesource Artifact? Having a powerful Lifesource Artifact would be like adding wings to a tiger." Feng Long followed up, "There are only ten years left, how can Su Yie compete with Lord Huo Zhan?" Chapter 692 - 692 Honorable Zi Wei "You guys are so weak. Can you really become my lifebound artifact?" Su Yie asked in his heart, somewhat skeptical. The Sword of Defeated Grudges angrily retorted, "Are you looking down on us?" Feng Long remained calm and said, "That''s why we need to fuse. With your Fate-Defying Demon Soul and other divine weapons, we''ll merge into a brand-new lifebound artifact!" "Our Sword Souls are connected to your soul, our fates intertwined. With us here, it''s equivalent to having your lifebound artifact!" Su Yie frowned, not convinced. He asked, "Will this harm you in any way?" Though he often bantered with the Sword Souls, he had long considered them family, especially Feng Long. Ever since he transmigrated to the Ancient Wilderness, Feng Long was the one who truly stayed with Su Yie, accompanying him in his rise and journeys through the All Heavens Universe, never leaving his side for a moment. "Don''t worry, it won''t cause any issues. It''ll be like changing bodies, and a lifebound artifact stays with you anyway, doesn''t it?" Feng Long chuckled, unusually carefree. The Sword of Defeated Grudges added, "Don''t underestimate us Seven Immortal Swords. The one who created the Ancient Wilderness was also a Hongmeng Divine Spirit. We made a name for ourselves in the Ancient Wilderness. Do you think we''re weak?" "A bit." Su Yie responded truthfully, angering the Sword of Defeated Grudges to the point of wanting to hit someone. Then, Su Yie asked, "How do we fuse?" "Bring out the Seven Immortal Swords and the divine artifacts you want to fuse." Feng Long replied, his tone somewhat enthusiastic. Once the fusion was successful, they would again become Su Yie''s right-hand aides. Unlike now, where they were mere spectators, anxious but unable to act. It was a terrible feeling. Hearing this, Su Yie waved his right hand, and seven Immortal Swords appeared in front of him. Zhou Wu Sword, Sword of Defeated Grudges, Silver Marrow Sword, Ancestral Dragon Sword, Sword of Rebirth, Red Dust Sword, Lotus Robbery Sword! He also took out the Fate-Defying Demon Soul. To make his lifebound artifact stronger, he took out all divine weapons above the second grade from the Repository of the Dao. First-grade divine weapons were innate treasures, akin to the Hetu and Luoshu Diagrams. The highest-level divine weapon in the Repository of the Dao was fifth-grade, from Emperor Nan Gongdao. A total of sixteen divine weapons surrounded the Seven Immortal Swords. "Wrap us with your True Sunflame!" Feng Long continued speaking in Su Yie''s mind. Su Yie''s eyes shot out two Golden Crows, transforming into waves of fire that enveloped all the divine weapons. Immediately, the Seven Immortal Swords emitted a terrifying suction force, pulling all the divine weapons close and tightly bonding with them. "Channel all your Rule Power into the Seven Immortal Swords!" Feng Long instructed. Su Yie didn''t hesitate and activated his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, then used "Commander of Three Thousand Paths" to mobilize the powers of Blazing Flames, space, void, destruction, and Heavenly Thunder, pouring them into the Seven Immortal Swords. Rumble The entire earth shook violently. The creatures of primordial genesis attracted by the Ancestral Flower of Creation were startled but continued to approach after a moment of hesitation. Su Yie sat on the ground, watching the divine weapons fuse and feeling the surging momentum. He was secretly shocked. "Hopefully, this won''t attract a bunch of Heavenly Prides." Just as this thought crossed his mind, a sound of breaking through the air came from the horizon, the aura powerful, with a cultivation level of at least the Supreme Lord of Infinity. Su Yie sighed and slowly stood up, preparing to fight. The fusion of his lifebound artifact would probably take some time. Thankfully, he didn''t need to intervene and could focus on the battle. In less than an incense stick of time. The Supreme Lord of Infinity was exterminated; from their storage ring and storage bag, Su Yie obtained two divine weapons and threw them into the Seven Immortal Swords for fusion. He returned to his spot, continuing to wait. The waiting process was tedious, so he shifted his attention to his mind. "Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Lord Huo Zhan! Tian Cheng Divine Monarch! Black Phoenix Ancestor! Yan Kongtong! Kong Ruoming! Xing Tian! Honorable Zi Wei! ... Twenty-six names in total, the invitation list he received when he broke through to Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos. Since he was in the Chessboard of the Saint Talents, it wasn''t convenient to ask. It''s worth mentioning that, except for the departed members of Emperor Su''s Sect and Demon Monarch Lu Ya, all other members had already received the Divine Sect upgrade, transforming the entire Emperor Su''s Sect. The reason Demon Monarch Lu Ya didn''t receive the Divine Sect upgrade was that he was the strongest. There was no one stronger in Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Nan Gongdao, Heaven-Breaking Emperor, Primordial Palace Emperor, Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, and others'' cultivation was similar. When drawing the Divine Shadow, only Demon Monarch Lu Ya could be chosen. With Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s cultivation, they were utterly loyal to Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Monarch Lu Ya behaved with great composure, seldom appearing in Emperor Su''s Sect and never causing trouble, earning the respect of all members. This was the demeanor of the strongest under Emperor Su! Emperor Su invited Honorable Zi Wei to join Emperor Su''s Sect! War Emperor: The entire star region is filled with powerhouses from various factions. The upheaval from the War Ancestor''s emergence was too great! Primordial Palace Emperor: Naturally, it''s said even the Imperial Court sent a Great Emperor. Black Tiger Emperor: A newcomer! Ren Wokuang: Honorable Zi Wei? This name isn''t simple. Tang Qingtian: It reminds me of our Sword God Lu Zi xu from the Ancient Wilderness. Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Honorable Zi Wei isn''t simple, formed from the first Zi Wei Star. Imperial Deathstroke: A big shot has resurrected! ... Su Yie raised an eyebrow slightly. It seemed he hadn''t chosen wrong. Back in Tangyan Capital, he had seen the name Honorable Zi Wei in an ancient book, an incredibly ancient existence. As soon as Demon Monarch Lu Ya spoke, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect explained the sect''s rules and wonders to the newcomer. Honorable Zi Wei remained aloof, saying just one word from beginning to end. "Oh." Then, he surrendered his resources to join the sect, a seven-colored flower incredibly rich in spiritual energy. Su Yie didn''t recognize the flower and directly tossed it into the Repository of the Dao. After about an hour, two more Supreme Lords of Infinity arrived. Eventually, one died, and the other surrendered after being defeated by Su Yie. Although the main perspective of the Chessboard of the Saint Talents hadn''t switched to Su Yie, many beings in the outside world were watching him. As the divine weapons gradually fused together, all beings could sense that Su Yie was creating something significant. "Is he creating a lifebound artifact?" "So many divine weapons, what''s he planning?" "Only ten years left, Celestial Authority Demon Star can''t hold back!" "Too strong, killing Supreme Lords of Infinity like chopping vegetables." "What kind of physique does he have? His physical strength seems terrifying." All beings marveled as only ten years remained, and the gap between Su Yie and the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard was still considerable, especially the top three of the Ten Strategies, who were monsters. Currently, Su Yie couldn''t be their enemy. Observers could switch to other Heavenly Prides, making them more aware of the situation than Su Yie. Su Yie didn''t yet know that, over the past ninety years, he had cultivated countless believers. If there were a vote for the candidate to become a god, he would undoubtedly be the one with the most votes. Because he was the dark horse miracle! Each battle strongly proved he was the most talented existence! Chapter 693: The Final Year In the blink of an eye, half a year hurriedly passed by. The Divine Weapons and the Seven Immortal Swords all merged together, enveloped in bright light, making it impossible to discern their specific forms. Meanwhile, Su Yie was nearby, absorbing the Creation Crystal. The nearby ravine was piled high with bones, all of which belonged to the Creature of Primordial Genesis, recently blood-washed by the Bloodthirsty Golden Flame Ants. "How much longer?" Su Yie silently asked in his heart. He could feel the formation of his Lifesource Artifact, immeasurably powerful, so now he was very anticipatory. "Soon." Feng Long replied, its tone filled with excitement. They were finally about to rise! Curious, Su Yie asked, "Can you suppress so many Divine Weapons?" "Thanks to you, we are connected to your soul. In fact, it is you who is suppressing their Artifact Spirits." Bai Yuan responded, equally exhilarated. Su Yie suddenly realized and then asked no more. Because another Supreme Lord of Infinity had just arrived to attack. As time went by, this area was now considered the edge of the battlefield of heavenly prodigies, so all the wandering heavenly prides were below the Hongmeng Realm. In less than half an incense stick of time, this Supreme Lord of Infinity lay dead at Su Yie''s feet. As usual, Su Yie threw the opponent''s Divine Weapons into the Seven Immortal Swords to enhance his Lifesource Artifact. Time continued to pass. Three months later. Lifesource Artifact completed! Su Yie slowly rose to his feet, looking at the strong light in front of him. His expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with anticipation. He could feel a direct connection with this Divine Weapon, as if it were his own arm, easily controlled by him. The strong light gradually dissipated, revealing a Divine Rapier nearly half a zhang in length standing before him. The blade was as wide as three fingers, with the center of the blade in black and the edges in bronze. The hilt was entwined like a black dragon, and at the end was a piece of ice crystal, clear and translucent. As soon as the sword appeared, the space around it fluctuated slightly, and faint flames flickered on the surface of the blade. "What is this sword''s name?" Su Yie stared at the sword and asked. The wraiths of Feng Long, Bai Yuan, and Silver Marrow had already entered this new sword. As for the Sword Souls of the other four Immortal Swords, they had not awakened before and were still absent now. Su Yie did not venture to guess the reasons, as people contend, so do Sword Souls. "Demon Emperor Sword." Feng Long''s voice emanated from within the Divine Rapier. Demon Emperor Sword! This name evoked countless memories for Su Yie. With a gesture of his right hand, the Demon Emperor Sword flew into his grasp. Holding the Demon Emperor Sword, an indescribable sense of power surged into his heart. With a thought, the Demon Emperor Sword vanished into his palm. The Demon Emperor Sword flew into his Immortal Residence and hovered within the grand hall. Although the Celestial Authority Demon Star Dao Fruit had burst and merged into his bones and muscles, his Immortal Residence remained. Then, he took out the Demon Emperor Sword again, repeatedly feeling the connection between his Lifesource Artifact and himself. The beings who were watching Su Yie were also in awe. "Such a short time to cultivate a powerful Lifesource Artifact!" "Merged with dozens of Divine Weapons, the Demon Emperor Sword, incredible!" "Demon Emperor Sword? What a domineering name, wonder what its power is like." "Looks like Celestial Authority Demon Star''s strength has surged again." "Celestial Authority Demon Star is smiling happily, seems like his confidence in becoming a deity has increased." The beings discussed, witnessing Su Yie holding the Demon Emperor Sword with even greater arrogance, exuding an air of being invincible under the heavens. This made them look forward to his performance even more. Su Yie began to practice with the Demon Emperor Sword to adapt to it. A day later, he continued his cultivation. His goal was to break through to the rank of Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity before the end of the Genius Chess Tournament. Otherwise, just relying on the Demon Emperor Sword might not necessarily secure victory in the Genius Chess Tournament. One year later. The walls of space contracted, forcing Su Yie to move forward. Less than a hundred of Heavenly Prides remained in the Genius Chess Tournament, with the Ren Family Brothers all eliminated. Li Huahun, however, was still steady, and he had already surpassed Su Yie, reaching the rank of Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity first since he was among the earliest to master the Ancestral Flower of Creation. Every year, Su Yie had to move forward. The scope of the Genius Chess Tournament had shrunk to less than one ten-thousandth of its original size. The atmosphere became more oppressive as the tournament progressed. Even the number of Heavenly Prides seeking to trouble Su Yie dwindled. In the final few years, the Heavenly Prides had forgotten about the tasks assigned by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and were wracking their brains to snatch the ultimate victory. Sandstorms swept the heavens. Atop a solitary peak, Sun Wukong, dressed in golden chain mail, sat before a cliff, leaning against a huge rock with a golden cudgel by his side, appearing to be asleep. Ten li away. Li Huahun was seated in meditation on a pile of sand and stones, with bones piled beneath him. The two did not disturb each other, for they both belonged to Emperor Su''s Sect, and now Sun Wukong was essentially guarding him. Meanwhile, in a gorge a hundred li to the east, Polar Emperor was cultivating in darkness, with Battle Rules swirling around him, boosting his aura immensely. It wasn''t just them; other Heavenly Prides were scattered around, not disturbing each other, all thinking of improving their own strength as much as possible. And Sun Wukong, appearing so anomalous, sat alone in the center, like a solitary and proud monarch, sleeping and waiting for the war to begin. Years passed. Two years remained until the end of the Genius Chess Tournament. A Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration fighter could no longer hold back; he plowed through the rolling sandstorms aiming to kill Li Huahun. Li Huahun suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with blood. "Kid, you call this Cultivation fit to stand here?" he roared, intent on slaughtering Li Huahun to seize his Creation Crystal. As the territory of the Genius Chess Tournament grew narrower, the quantity of Primordial Genesis Creatures attracted also dwindled. He had no Creation Crystal left, which is why he couldn''t help but target the weak to pinch. Just as Li Huahun was about to rise, a golden giant cudgel, swift as a falling heavenly pillar, descended with a boom and smashed the Heavenly Pride into a pulp, his soul bursting and scattering in all directions. The entire desert trembled, and even Li Huahun was intimidated by Sun Wukong''s power. The Wraith of that Heavenly Pride attempted to flee, but then streaks of golden light descended from the sky, blasting its Wraith into ash one by one. Body and spirit extinguished! A Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration expert appeared utterly fragile before Sun Wukong. After the golden cudgel retracted, calm returned once more. Li Huahun took a deep breath, sat down again, and realizing the magnitude of such power, he understood he could not defeat Sun Wukong. Too strong! Truly deserving of being one of the top three in the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard! The desert quieted once again. Until the walls of space contracted again. In the final year, the area of the Genius Chess Tournament had shrunk to a mere hundred li in diameter. One by one, Heavenly Prides arrived, including Su Yie, Polar Emperor, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Crimson Phoenix Empress, and others. A hundred li was incredibly close for them, almost close enough to see their enemies with the naked eye. The sandstorm swirled around them. Su Yie strolled and suddenly sat down, continuing to consume Creation Crystals. In the distance. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan trembled. "Big brother... let''s concede..." Ji Chongxuan swallowed nervously, feeling the oppressive aura coming from all directions, and couldn''t help but shudder. With resolution, Ji Qiankun said, "Hold on, stay steady, we might still win." Chapter 694: Fighting with Dazzling Brilliance [Third Update] The conversation between Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan, however, had the outside world rolling with laughter. In such a tense and solemn atmosphere, their words could not help but make people chuckle. With their cultivation, unless all other Heavenly Prides fought to the death, they might have a chance to win. Glancing around, there appeared to be seventy-three Heavenly Prides still alive. Most of them were at the edge of the Saintly Genius Chessboard, their eyes locked on each other, filled with murderous intent. Having reached this point, no one wanted to stop. They were just a few steps away from becoming divine! Tian Cheng Divine Monarch looked towards Su Yie, who was cultivating; he squinted his eyes, which flashed with battle intent. Even though he now knew it was his own brother, he wanted even more to defeat Su Yie, to prove himself. He was the strongest Son of the Heavenly Emperor! Polar Emperor was also watching Su Yie; he could feel that Su Yie had grown stronger. Li Huahun felt the same, wanting to fight Su Yie as well. But they all understood it was not the time. Just then, a figure flitted through the sandstorm, making his way toward the solitary peak where Sun Wukong stood. His aura was powerful, preventing sand and stones from coming within ten meters of him. With flowing sleeves in the wind, a deep blue martial robe fluttered around him, his face handsome with a hint of a barely-there smile. His gaze was steadily fixed on the solitary peak ahead, his goal clearhe was challenging Sun Wukong! With so many Heavenly Prides remaining, he was challenging Sun Wukong! Nobody questioned or mocked him. Just because he was Zhou Xuanhai. The top-ranked existence in the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard! Even more powerful than Lord Huo Zhan! "Zhou Xuanhai is here, he''s going to fight Sun Wukong?" "That''s Zhou Xuanhai for you, truly the number one genius of the Heavenly Court!" "Tsk, this is going to be a good show." "Only Zhou Xuanhai would dare challenge the Great Sage Equaling Heaven like this." "Opportunity has arrived!" Seeing Zhou Xuanhai''s action, the Heavenly Prides who had teamed up in twos and threes suddenly grew excited. The countless beings on the outside were even more excited. Zhou Xuanhai fighting Sun Wukong was definitely bound to be an epic battle! Both had the qualifications to become divine! This battle could potentially determine the outcome of the Saintly Genius Chessboard! Su Yie opened his eyes and frowned deeply. As of now, he had only reached the cultivation of a Perfected Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, always a step away from the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity. Feeling Zhou Xuanhai''s aura, he sensed there was still a gap between them. Of course, only a gap! Su Yie did not feel he was certain to lose. In the distance, Lord Huo Zhan also stepped forward. He approached the solitary peak from another direction. His appearance caused all the Heavenly Prides to breathe rapidly. What was he planning? Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan together fighting Sun Wukong? Boom! Hongmeng Chaos exploded! "The main event is here!" "Worthy of being the three overlords of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, so domineering!" "Such an aura..." "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven can definitely laugh last!" "I bet on Zhou Xuanhai!" "Hmm? I think it''s the Celestial Authority Demon Star, or maybe those two Extreme Flame Demon Gods." Countless beings were excited, cheering for the Heavenly Pride they admired. Ancient Wilderness, Shen Saint Realm, Earth, Dustblade Sect, and other places Su Yie had visited were also bubbling with unstoppable excitement. Su Zhenhe and his wife, together with Su Yi''s family, sat at home, gripped by nervousness. A century had passed, and Su Yi''s family was now bustling with children and grandchildren, five generations watching the battle together. And so was the rest of the world. "The Great Saint is so cool!" A ten-year-old boy from the Su Family said with a face full of admiration. A young girl hummed, "The Golden Crow War God is even more handsome, you know!" The whole family was arguing with their eyes closed, but the scene was quite joyful. Zhang Lan gripped Su Zhenhe''s hand nervously and whispered, "Could something happen to him?" Su Zhenhe reassured, "Don''t worry, it has been a hundred years, and he has always turned danger into safety; this time will be no different." Elsewhere. Nan Xiaopao sat alone at the windowsill, facing the sunlight, her eyes tightly shut. One hundred years had passed, and she had grown more mature, yet she still looked as youthful as ever, with no change in her appearance or physique. She didn''t speak, simply watching anxiously. Every time she thought of giving up her yearning for Su Yie, she couldn''t help but close her eyes to watch the prodigy chessboard battles. Seeing Su Yie fighting alone in dangerous solitude, her heart nearly burst from the pain. Her continuous safety was all thanks to Su Yie. Whenever she thought about this, she felt somewhat guilty. As the final battle approached, her anxiety intensified. Inside the hall. Her parents were also sighing. A hundred years was a long time for them. They had advised Nan Xiaopao to give up on Su Yie, but seeing Su Yie''s struggles always made them soften their hearts. Perhaps after winning the prodigy chessboard, Su Yie would seek out Nan Xiaopao. For this reason, Nan Xiaopao, despite being over a hundred years old, had never had a relationship, leading the neighbors to think there might be something wrong with her psychologically. "Su Yie, keep it up." Nan Xiaopao''s mother murmured softly. That phrase resonated throughout the All Heavens Universe. Meanwhile. Within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Divine Authority of the Netherworld: Su Yie must win, Li Huahun and Sun Wukong are both fighting represented by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Sun Wukong, snorting, said, "Humph, I now represent the Emperor Su''s Sect!" Tai Su Sword Lord, "You!" Yin Yang God Shaker laughed, "Hahaha, the old man is still around, Brother Monkey, take me with you!" Iron Master Yuanyang God said, "Sun Wukong, be careful not to get surrounded and killed." Celestial Martial Emperor, "I didn''t expect that my brother is still around." Yin Baoyang said, "I feel like Zhou Xuanhai has a better chance of winning." ... Glancing at the chat inside Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie flipped his right hand, drawing the Demon Emperor Sword, and stepped forward. He was determined to win fairly! Even though there was a gap between him, Zhou Xuanhai, and Lord Huo Zhan, he was ready to fight! In the last year, he wanted to shine brilliantly and fight with spirit! With Su Yie''s step, the other Heavenly Prides were stunned. Facing Zhou Xuanhai, Lord Huo Zhan, and Sun Wukong, Su Yie, the Perfected Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, dared to stand forward! Although the Heavenly Prides knew of Su Yie''s prowess, they were still frightened by his audacity. Su Yie''s action excited those who supported him. Having watched Su Yie for decades or even a hundred years, they had long identified with him, and if it were them, they wouldn''t dare to do the same! Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan also noticed Su Yie''s actions. The desert was quite flat; apart from the flying sand, with their vision power, it was easy to see the moves of other Heavenly Prides. "Interesting." Lord Huo Zhan''s lips curled slightly into a smile. Just then! The Polar Emperor and Li Huahun both made their moves! Seeing Su Yie stepping out, how could they restrain themselves? Tian Cheng Divine Monarch furrowed his brow, not wanting to admit he was weaker than Su Yie, and he followed in stepping forward. Whoosh The Heavenly Prides were all astir as six of them moved toward Sun Wukong together! What are they doing? There''s still a year left! Do they need to be this aggressive? Atop a solitary peak, Sun Wukong slowly stood up, holding the Golden Cudgel in his right hand, stretching and laughing roguishly, "Hehe, you''ve come at just the right time! Old man has been impatient for a while now!" Chapter 695 - 695 Long Live Emperor Sus Sect I''ve been waiting impatiently! Sun Wukong''s words echoed throughout the entire Sacred Chessboard, ringing in the minds of all beings, exuding an overwhelming dominance, displaying the aura of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven to its fullest, shaking the hearts of those who heard it! Even if he were defeated, it would be difficult for beings to forget him! Lord Huo Zhan raised his right hand, and his huge spear appeared in his grasp, weaving thunder and lightning, tearing apart the surrounding sandstorm. Zhou Xuanhai took out a purple iron fan, which was larger than his whole body, already serving as a polearm. Su Yie too drew the Demon Emperor Sword, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch produced the Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword, while the Polar Emperor and Li Huahun were unarmed. All beings and Heavenly Prides held their breath in rapt attention. Waiting for the great battle to begin! At this tense moment! A rooster-like voice suddenly rang out, "Long live Emperor Su''s Sect!" Boom! Su Yie, Lord Huo Zhan, Zhou Xuanhai, Polar Emperor, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, and Li Huahun all charged toward the lone peak where Sun Wukong stood! Almost in a single step, they leaped onto the peak. The one who had shouted earlier was naturally the Yin Yang God Shaker. After he shouted out those words, he shrank his neck and hid behind a giant rock. Sun Wukong abruptly looked up, his face fierce, his eyes blood-red. With a sweep of his right hand wielding the Golden Cudgel, a surge of wild power flung the six of them away. Thereafter, Sun Wukong erupted, charging at Zhou Xuanhai! Su Yie, on the other hand, was targeted by Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. Swords clashed and both were repelled with equal force. Although Tian Cheng Divine Monarch had just broken through to the Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration, he was able to threaten those within the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, thanks to his natural talent. Li Huahun sought out the Polar Emperor. The two were close in cultivation, but for some reason, Li just couldn''t stand the sight of the Polar Emperor. Lord Huo Zhan set his sights on both Zhou Xuanhai and Sun Wukong, as three top-tier powerhouses began their chaotic battle. Boom! Boom! Boom... Their speed was unbelievably fast, and their strength was astonishing, shaking the Sacred Chessboard into the void. Su Yie and the others had no choice but to widen their distance for combat. The Polar Emperor activated the Combat Rules, his body becoming steel-like, shining with a metallic luster even under the dim Sky Dome. His fists were like a storm, ferocious beyond measure, with nine Heavenly Wheels of the Great Dao swirling around him. Li Huahun wasn''t as strong, but he was quicker, darting around the Polar Emperor like a streak of blood. Thump Their fists collided, and Li Huahun was flung away by the Polar Emperor''s punch, only to teleport behind him the moment he was sent flying. With arms outstretched, an unseen colossal force slammed into the Polar Emperor''s back, the tremendous impact sliding him forward. A kilometer away, Su Yie and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch fought fiercely in midair. Sword light flickered, Sword Qi crisscrossed, as both seemed like emperors among swordsmen, evenly matched, neither conceding an inch. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch clenched his teeth, fury burning within him, "This is the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body?" Su Yie, without using Emperor Su''s power, who used to be no more than an ant in his eyes! But now, since Su Yie''s awakening of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, he was able to fight him on equal ground, how could he stay calm? Clang! The Demon Emperor Sword and Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword clashed again, and the two were repelled. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s figure flickered, and forty-nine doppelgangers appeared, encircling Su Yie completely. Su Yie''s eyes focused, directly activating the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will! A faint glow emanated from his body, his eyes blazing with True Sunflame, as if possessed by the Sun God. "You can''t beat me!" The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch commanded from on high, his voice cold as his forty-nine doppelgangers simultaneously charged at Su Yie. Su Yie looked indifferent as he directly performed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, and numerous World-Ending Emperor Stars appeared around him, halting all of the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s doppelgangers. At the same moment, he stepped out using Void Jutsu, arriving in one step before the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, sword in right hand, aiming to pierce the Divine Monarch''s abdomen. This thrust sparked with an icy gleam! The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t panic. A doppelganger burst forth from his abdomen, forcefully slapped the blade of the Demon Emperor Sword with both palms, and stopped its advancement. Immediately after, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch leaped up, flying over Su Yie''s head, and with a backhanded strike, he slammed his palm onto the back of Su Yie''s neck. With a boom! Su Yie''s white garments fluttered, yet he was unharmed and didn''t even tremble. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s eyes widened as Su Yie turned around and delivered a kick like a fierce whip to his abdomen, unleashing terrifying power. He sent the Divine Monarch flying to the edge of the sky, crashing into the spatial barrier fifty miles away, causing ripples to surge through the barrier. The forty-nine doppelgangers continued their assault on Su Yie. On another front, Sun Wukong employed the Seventy-Two Transformations, toying with Lord Huo Zhan and Zhou Xuanhai. One moment he turned into an eagle, the next a sparrow, then suddenly swung his staff, catching both off guard. Zhou Xuanhai raged, swiping his hand fiercely, sending countless waves of fire rolling out with the swing of his purple iron fan, sweeping across heaven and earth. Lord Huo Zhan held his towering lance in front, preventing the fire waves from approaching. The desert was swept by the fire waves, a sight incredibly majestic, causing the Heavenly Prides hiding on the ground to leap up in fear. Sun Wukong flew to the highest point, looking down at all the Heavenly Prides below, and proudly laughed, "All of you, come at me together. What''s the point of hiding and sneaking around?" Boom! Boom! Boom... His aura surged explosively, revealing the Arcane Battle Techniques! The tenth layer of the Arcane Battle Techniques, battle power increased tenfold! Golden flames blazed on the surface of his golden chain mail, the imposing aura of the peerless Monkey King shocking the prodigies within the chessboard. "Hmph!" Lord Huo Zhan snorted coldly as his right arm, clutching the towering lance, swelled mightily, with a million thunderbolts branching out from his feet, sweeping across the land and transforming a hundred miles into a domain of thunder. He slammed his lance into the ground, and from the network of lightning on the earth, Thunder and Lightning Beasts rose, roaring as they charged at Sun Wukong. The tallest reached tens of thousands of feet, the smallest was like a Divine Weapon, the sight massively grand, stunning the Heavenly Prides at the fringes into dumbfounded amazement. Such an oppressive force... Was utterly invincible! Facing the onslaught of the Thunder and Lightning Army, Sun Wukong laughed wildly, the Golden Cudgel in his hands began to transform, its ends turning purple gold, its body growing thicker and larger, resembling a colossal pillar disproportionate to Sun Wukong''s form. He held the pillar-form Golden Cudgel with both hands and swung it vigorously downwards! It was truly a display of power that could uproot mountains and overshadow the world! With one sweep, countless Thunder and Lightning Beasts turned to ash! Zhou Xuanhai leaped up, stepping on the Golden Cudgel with one foot, using his fan as a blade while slashing towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s face was fierce, and with a furious roar, two beams of golden light shot from his eyes, colliding with Zhou Xuanhai''s purple iron fan, forcibly stopping him in his tracks. At that moment! A figure leaped up behind Sun Wukong, hand swiftly wielding a sword! It was Su Yie! Su Yie directly applied the Hongmeng Godslayer technique, and countless Sword Qi sealed off Zhou Xuanhai, making the whole space appear as if it were being sliced into numerous segments, with Zhou Xuanhai struggling to defend using his mana. Zhou Xuanhai frowned slightly; he could feel his mana being drained away. This Divine Skill was indeed exquisite! Sun Wukong''s lips curled up into a smirk, and with a surge of strength in his arms, he used the Golden Cudgel to send Zhou Xuanhai flying. Lord Huo Zhan then followed, riding on two Thunder and Lightning Qilins, his towering lance interwoven with thunder and lightning, carrying a formidable potential to destroy heaven and earth! Chapter 696: Great Chaotic Battle "Sun Wukong! Don''t be too arrogant!" Lord Huo Zhan bellowed as thunder and lightning intertwined around him, resembling a primordial thunder god with a vast oppressive aura, he charged towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong sneered disdainfully, his figure suddenly soared, and he looked down and roared towards Lord Huo Zhan! "Roar" It was as if thunderclap had been born in the sky, shaking the heavens! A terrifying hurricane blasted from his mouth, forcefully halting Lord Huo Zhan in his tracks. The fierce monkey''s roar made the heavens and the earth cry, and the divine ghosts wept! Sun Wukong''s momentum surged once more, his murderous aura reaching the sky, as if intending to destroy everything. Even Su Yie, watching from above, secretly felt alarmed. Just how much power was this monkey hiding? Just from awakening, he''s this formidable? As Sun Wukong battled with Lord Huo Zhan, with this burst of power, Sun Wukong completely overpowered Lord Huo Zhan. Zhou Xuanhai collapsed the desert, leaping over with agility. Just as Su Yie thought to help Sun Wukong, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and his doppelgangers sped towards them, extremely fast. At the same time, the Heavenly Prides who''d been observing the battle couldn''t help but start fighting amongst themselves. As the battle among the three Sun Wukongs escalated, the entire Saint Talent Chessboard had been destroyed, leaving no place to hide or cultivate. It was better to give it their all in battle. Over seventy Heavenly Prides began to fight to the death across a hundred miles. Boom! Boom! Boom... All kinds of Divine Arts bombarded the desert, flattening the solitary peak to the ground. Entangled by the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Su Yie could neither escape nor help the others, he couldn''t help but say, "We are brothers, is it necessary to go this far?" He didn''t have the heart to defeat the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch; he wanted to save him for the end. "Hmph! I just want to see what makes you worthy of awakening the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body!" The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch snorted coldly, his body shook and his aura surged once again! He hadn''t been using his full strength before. He placed the Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword in front of his chest, his eyes grew sharp, and golden dragons flowed out of the sword and into his body, causing his skin to burst into a golden glow and his momentum to rise and rise. Su Yie squinted his eyes, the current Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was putting a lot of pressure on him. Now we''re talking! "By my command, let Blazing Flames assist me!" "By my command, let Space assist me!" "By my command, let Destruction assist me!" Su Yie called out successively, his aura also skyrocketing. He then charged at the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch with the Demon Emperor Sword in hand. The two clashed in the air, with the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s doppelgangers surrounding a kilometer radius to prevent Su Yie from escaping again. Su Yie moved gracefully, seemingly parrying the Divine Monarch blow for blow, but in reality, he was executing the sword techniques of All Under Heaven Facing East. Sword Qi whirled, turning into tornadoes, ravaging around the two combatants. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s sword technique was fierce, powerful, and heavy, exuding an aura of indefatigability. But compared to Su Yie, it seemed rather slow. Su Yie decided not to hold back any longer, planning to defeat the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch with the fastest speed and then challenge the other Heavenly Prides. At the edge of the Saint Talent Chessboard, Yin Yang God Shaker transformed into Yin and Yang energies, darting around everywhere. It appeared incredibly busy, yet, in reality, it didn''t engage in any fighting. The cunning creature intentionally flew close to the battling Heavenly Prides to make them tense while tricking the non-fighters into thinking it was about to engage with others. In this manner, Yin Yang God Shaker became the only person in the arena not involved in any fight. Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan, on the other hand, were ganging up on Xia Shenwu. Xia Shenwu was a famous genius in the Primordial Chaos, but unfortunately, in the Sacred Genius Chessboard, he is now at the very bottom. Who here isn''t a peerless Heavenly Pride that commands awe from all sides? The two Extreme Flame Demon Gods were ferocious in their momentum, attacking Xia Shenwu from front and back, yet he, relying on his Supreme Tyrant Body, managed to withstand them. The Crimson Phoenix Empress sought out another female Heavenly Pride. Their battle was intensely powerful, ranking it among the top five most oppressive fights in the current Sacred Genius Chessboard. Lord Huo Zhan was knocked to the ground by a strike from Sun Wukong, but he was not injured. Slowly getting up, he shook his shoulders and charged toward Sun Wukong again. Zhou Xuanhai and Sun Wukong fought to a stalemate, with Zhou Xuanhai even seeming to have the upper hand at times. Sun Wukong was taking on two at once, initially having the upper hand; however, as the battle went on, his momentum was increasingly suppressed. After all, he was facing both Lord Huo Zhan and Zhou Xuanhai. BOOM In the east, the desert erupted as if something was moving underground, heading straight for Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor. Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor fought within a hundred meters of each other, neither wielding Divine Weapons nor using ostentatious Divine Arts, engaging purely in a battle of Body Cultivation, exchanging deadly blows, clashing tens of thousands of times per second. In such intense close combat, both almost simultaneously noticed the arrival of a third party. Bang! A black figure burst from the ground, his body like a shadow, with both hands transformed into sharp daggers, stabbing at Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor. The Polar Emperor and Li Huahun narrowed their eyes at the same time, their movements as if rehearsed, both bending at the waist and punching as they lowered their heads. Their fists hit the shadowy figure''s abdomen with fearsome force, shattering it. "Where are you looking?" A chillingly cruel voice came from behind them, causing their pupils to contract as they turned around reflexively. Two feet swept across, stepping on their faces, kicking them dozens of miles away, smashing them against the wall of space. "Puh" Li Huahun held his chest, unable to hold back a mouthful of blood, his fierce countenance lifted to look. There, where they had just been, stood a pitch-black figure, seemingly clad in black armor, his face obscured and indistinguishable. The enraged Polar Emperor, not to be outdone, punched the wall of space, using the rebounding force to shoot forward like an arrow toward the shadow. Facing the raging Polar Emperor, the shadowy figure effortlessly dodged with a spring of his legs. The Polar Emperor swiftly bent over, braced his right hand on the ground, and kicked upwards with his left leg, hitting the figure squarely in the head and shattering him again. But in the next instant, the shadow reappeared five meters away, his right hand once again turning into a blade, stabbing toward the Polar Emperor''s chest. Whoosh! A cold light flashed, and the Demon Emperor Sword flew through the air, decapitating the shadow. Tens of thousands of meters away, Su Yie pointed like a sword, fiercely battling the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. "Damn it! What do you take me for?" The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch roared in rage, infuriated that during their battle, Su Yie still had the leisure to look after others, which was tantamount to humiliation. Su Yie''s expression was cold, while the Golden Crow occasionally flew out of his eyes, attacking the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. The exasperated Tian Cheng Divine Monarch slashed with a sword, the Sword Qi turning into countless golden dragons that roared and clashed with Su Yie. Su Yie was too late to dodge and was repeatedly struck by the golden dragons, his body being blasted backward. When he was blown back a thousand meters, he abruptly stopped. He shook his body, dispelling all the golden dragons. Commander of Three Thousand Paths, fourth layer, Void! A faint black light appeared on his skin as he looked coldly at the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, a succession of arms emerging behind him. It was indeed Wang Buqi''s Myriad Gods Entering the Sect! Eighty-one World-Ending Emperor Stars then emerged around him, rapidly expanding as if eighty-one suns had appeared in the sky. The domain of the Sacred Genius Chessboard was already small, and the expansion of the eighty-one World-Ending Emperor Stars scared the other Heavenly Prides into fleeing. Chapter 697: Beating Everyone Up [3rd Update] Eighty-one World-Ending Emperor Stars, each a kilometer in diameter, occupied most of the space within the prodigy chessboard. All the heavenly prides could feel the terrifying energy contained within the World-Ending Emperor Stars and dared not come close, to avoid being injured by an explosion. At such a critical moment, receiving an injury could likely lead to their demise. As a result, the vast majority of heavenly prides ceased their fight, turning their attention to Su Yie. Even Lord Huo Zhan, Zhou Xuanhai, and Sun Wukong did the same. "This kid is somewhat formidable." Lord Huo Zhan narrowed his eyes, murmuring to himself. Zhou Xuanhai also recognized Su Yie; the Hongmeng Divine Spirits had once tasked him with killing Su Yie, but unfortunately, he had never encountered him. Nevertheless, even if he had, he wouldn''t have taken action. His goal was to become a god! In the future, he would be among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits; why should he offend Emperor Su''s Sect? The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch looked at the World-Ending Emperor Stars with a grave expression. Su Yie elevated himself, looking down at him and said, "Since you want to know just how strong my physique is, I''ll show you. Don''t blame me for eliminating you ahead of time." After speaking, he waved his right hand, and all the World-Ending Emperor Stars charged toward the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch held high the Heavenly Emperor Divine Sword, as forty-nine doppelgangers gathered and raised their arms. "Yin" "Yin" A chorus of dragon chants erupted, shaking the heavens. Gleaming golden dragons flew out from within the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, charging towards each of the World-Ending Emperor Stars. Boom! Boom! Boom... Just as the World-Ending Emperor Stars were about to close in on the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, they all exploded at once! Blazing light flooded the entire prodigy chessboard, submerging the silhouettes of all heavenly prides. This scene left the outside world incredibly agitated. "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is so domineering!" "Back then, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch looked down on him; now the roles are reversed." "He has the stance of becoming a god!" "Difficult! Compared to Sun Wukong, Zhou Xuanhai, Lord Huo Zhan, and the Child of Chaos, he''s still much weaker." "Wait, what is the physique of the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" "Is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor about to be eliminated?" Creatures everywhere were discussing fervently. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was not only famous in Chaos but also renowned throughout Hongmeng; the title of Son of the Heavenly Emperor was exceedingly dazzling. One should know that within Hongmeng, the two overlords, the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court, were both ruled by Sons of the Heavenly Emperor, and even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits wouldn''t dare to trouble them. If the Celestial Authority Demon Star eliminated the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, would that provoke the Heavenly Emperor? As the blinding light faded, the sound of swords clashing echoed. Su Yie and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch were still fighting. At this moment, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was covered in blood, appearing extremely miserable, while Su Yie, in contrast, had not a single speck of dust on his white garment. Although Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s attacks were still fierce, they had clearly become somewhat frantic compared to before, while Su Yie seemed utterly composed. "How can I be defeated by you!" The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, as if possessed, stared fixatedly at Su Yie. Su Yie''s expression was impassive, his gaze intensified, and the space surrounding the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch instantly solidified, causing him to stiffen. Swiftly, Su Yie stepped in front of him, pressing his index finger against the monarch''s forehead. "You''ve lost. Let us battle again another time. Do not lose your sanity," Su Yie spoke softly; had he used the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger at this distance, he would have undoubtedly eradicated the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch in both body and soul. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch''s face dramatically changed, but he did not attempt to fight back. Su Yie turned and went to aid Polar Emperor and Li Huahun. This turn of events left countless creatures astounded! In the end, the Celestial Authority Demon Star proved stronger. The dark figure currently battling Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor was none other than the Child of Chaos. He inherited the Chaos Fortune and was a Heavenly Pride personally cultivated by Tai Yi Hundun, also one of the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, always shrouded in mystery. Li Huahun and Polar Emperor were thrown into complete disarray by his elusive movements. They fought on the outskirts of the battlefield of the genius Chessboard, within a thousand miles, no other Heavenly Pride dared to approach. With a loud bang! Li Huahun was smashed into the ground by a punch from the Child of Chaos, while Polar Emperor, wrapped in nine Heavenly Wheels of the Great Dao, was kicked flying toward him. The Child of Chaos''s figure seemed ethereal, as Polar Emperor passed right through him. With a backhanded grab, the Child of Chaos seized Polar Emperor''s wrist and flung him forward fiercely, hurling him to the ground like a sandbag. Su Yie came on his sword, his eyes shooting out two Golden Crows, wrapping the Child of Chaos in an instant. The True Sunflame burned fiercely, reducing him to ashes. The next second, Su Yie punched backward. Boom Rolling Blazing Flames burst forth along his fist, engulfing the Child of Chaos behind him. The Child of Chaos, like a ghostly apparition, simply couldn''t be killed. This rascal''s lethal power wasn''t strong, but his speed was fast, which was indeed a headache. Li Huahun leaped out of the pit, blood boiling over and seething out of his body, instantly transforming into a blood-colored monster with a murderous aura soaring to the skies. Polar Emperor was furious too. Unable to defeat the Child of Chaos even with two against one and requiring Su Yie''s support was a disgrace to him. Elsewhere, Sun Wukong fell from the sky to the ground under the joint assault of Lord Huo Zhan and Zhou Xuanhai. No matter how strong he was, capable of breaking the Firmament, he couldn''t withstand the ever-changing Divine Skills of the two. Clang Lord Huo Zhan''s massive spear struck Sun Wukong''s golden Chain Mail, driving him to sprint madly away. Sun Wukong gritted his teeth, stabbing the Golden Cudgel into the ground, but still couldn''t stop. With a loud crash! Lord Huo Zhan, pressing down on Sun Wukong, rushed for ten thousand meters, smashing into the spatial wall, the spear tip piercing the Golden Armor as blood splattered, distorting the expression on Sun Wukong''s face. Appalling Thunder and Lightning burst from inside Lord Huo Zhan, striking Sun Wukong and ravaging his physical body. Just then! Zhou Xuanhai suddenly appeared next to Lord Huo Zhan, cleaving with a fan, cutting Lord Huo Zhan in half at the waist. Blood sprayed, and Lord Huo Zhan turned his head towards Zhou Xuanhai. Zhou Xuanhai''s face bore a ferocious smile, his eyes filled with killing intent. The battlefield of genius Chessboard, fight for oneself! Thus, he felt no guilt. But Lord Huo Zhan showed neither fear nor surprise; instead, he revealed a disdainful smile. Streams of Thunder and Lightning poured out from the ground, entwining around Zhou Xuanhai''s legs. Lord Huo Zhan swiftly regenerated his physical body, stepping on Zhou Xuanhai''s chest with overbearing power, stomping him into the ground. Sun Wukong suddenly looked up, his eyes blood-red and his entire body''s fur burning like flames. "I shall become a god! I shall beat the Victorious Fighting Buddha senseless! How can I be defeated by you two rats!" Sun Wukong roared softly, a terrifying aura exploding, causing the ground to shake violently. Countless sands and stones were shaken into the air. With his left hand gripping Lord Huo Zhan''s Spear Blade, he suddenly roared at the sky: "Roar" Boom! All the Heavenly Prides, including Su Yie, felt their ears explode. A golden aura swept across all directions, Lord Huo Zhan spewing blood as he was sent flying, Zhou Xuanhai buried beneath sands and stones. Su Yie, Li Huahun, Polar Emperor, the Child of Chaos, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, Crimson Phoenix Empress, Xia Shenwu, Ji Qiankun, Ji Chongxuan, and others were all blown away by this surge of aura. The weaker ones were reduced to ashes instantly! One after another, figures smashed into the spatial walls, feeling as if their bodies were about to burst. The Great Sage Equaling Heaven erupted! Scouring the entire field! This scene excited all beings watching from the outside world; was this the rhythm of a tyrannical ascension to godhood, dominating the entire field? Chapter 698: The Prediction of the Chief God Boom The entire Prodigy Chessboard violently trembled, pinning Su Yie against the spatial wall, rendering him immovable. This terrifying oppressive force made him feel as if his entire skeleton might shatter. He squinted and looked ahead, staring at Sun Wukong''s towering rage. It was true fury! A visible ferocity, towering a hundred zhang high, made him seem like a Demon God incarnate. Sun Wukong''s figure soared to a height of ten zhang, which, compared to his slightly lean stature before, made him overwhelmingly burly, stretching the golden Chain Mail to the point it seemed ready to explode. Holding the Golden Cudgel, the ends of which blazed with a purple-golden glow, the hundred-zhang-long Golden Cudgel looked incredibly exaggerated next to his towering form. He took slow, measured steps forward, each one heavy, causing the ground to shake continuously. A kilometer away, Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan both wore ugly expressions as they watched Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong, who was already an even match for them, had now unleashed even greater powerhow could they remain calm? The other Heavenly Prides, pinned against the spatial wall, also wore faces of despair. How could they possibly contend with such a powerful Sun Wukong? Too strong! So strong they wanted to concede immediately. "He may be powerful, but what is there to fear when so many of us are together?" Just then, a voice echoed through the Prodigy Chessboard, indiscernible as to where it was coming from. But the Heavenly Prides did not care who had spoken; they were only focused on winning! Yes! All of us united might not necessarily lose! The voice that stirred hearts belonged to the Yin Yang God Shaker. The Yin Yang God Shaker, mad with the desire to become a god, had scarcely endured until the fall of the Yin Yang Origin Emperor and naturally did not want to give up. Moreover, even if Sun Wukong died, he could be resurrected within the Emperor Su''s Sect. At the same time, the Emperor Su''s Sect went into an uproar. Supreme Ninth Level: Yin Yang God Shaker! You are shameless! Tai Su Sword Lord: I''m ashamed to acknowledge you. Iron Master Yuanyang God: These two don''t represent Emperor Su''s Sect, let them be dead or alive. Heaven-Breaking Emperor: What are you always talking about? If anyone dares to expel us from Emperor Su''s Sect, we will fight our way back together. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Yes, at Emperor Su''s command, we strike wherever he points! Guardian of Demons: On the contrary, I quite appreciate the Yin Yang God Shaker. Although weak, he dares to struggle. Yin Baoyang: Sun Wukong seems invincible, but it is difficult for him to win, and even without the Yin Yang God Shaker, his being attacked by the collective is inevitable. ... As expected! No sooner had the Yin Yang God Shaker finished speaking than Zhou Xuanhai soared into the air, lifting his Purple Iron Fan high and shouted, "After overcoming all sorts of dangers and fighting up to now, are we at the final stage and no one wants to take a gamble?" "Why not join me and first take down this fierce monkey!" Being the first-ranked entity in the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, the majority of the Heavenly Prides'' eyes turned red in an instant! Zhou Xuanhai was rightafter coming this far, who wanted to lose? Hearing this, Sun Wukong laughed wildly, "If that''s the case! Then all of you come at once! Your daddy is going to smash you to pieces!" The Great Sage Equaling Heaven was naturally violent and never regarded the lives of living beings. Upon hearing these words, the Heavenly Prides gathered together and joined Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan in their assault on Sun Wukong. Boom! Sun Wukong, holding his hundred-zhang Golden Cudgel, leapt into the fray, and a massive battle erupted! Dozens of the Heavenly Prides unleashed their Divine Skills, attacking Sun Wukong together. Su Yie did not make a move, standing in line with Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor. "Whose side are we on?" Li Huahun asked, the meaning behind his question was clear: tell him who to fight, and he would take them on. The Polar Emperor didn''t speak, but his sidelong glance was a clear indicator of his stance. Su Yie said calmly, "Let''s not take sides. How about we have a battle instead?" He wanted to win, but he wanted to win fair and square! Moreover, it was impossible for him, Li Huahun, and the Polar Emperor to win together; a fight was inevitably on the cards! On the other side, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch glanced at Su Yie and murmured softly, "I concede." Having a prideful heart, he didn''t wish to stay after losing to Su Yie. Especially after hearing the conversation between Su Yie and the other two, he didn''t want to stay a moment longer. Watching him vanish. The Yin Yang God Shaker, off in the distance, couldn''t help his secret glee, roaring inwardly: "I''ve dodged another one!" The terrifying sound of explosions came continuously from the front, stirring up yellow sand that made the prodigious chessboard look incredibly dark and opaque. Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor moved to the side, forming a triangle with Su Yie. The Polar Emperor stared at Su Yie and said, "Su Yie, I''m stronger than I was last time; you might lose!" Li Huahun glanced at him and snorted, "Cut it out. Among the three of us, you''re definitely the first to be eliminated!" The pair were full of fire, directly confronting each other. Su Yie''s lips curled into a cold smile, "Since that''s the case, then let''s fight!" As his words fell, he immediately deployed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. World-Ending Emperor Stars began to ascend around him, swelling in size, harnessing an incredibly terrifying power. Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor burst into action at the same time, charging toward Su Yie without any hesitation. ... Inside a brightly lit palace, Pangu, Ren Woxiao, the Hongmeng Great Emperor, the Tai Su Celestial Lord, Tai Yi Hundun, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, and the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole sat within, with a massive glowing sphere floating before them, displaying the battle of the prodigious chessboard. This moment, seated beside Pangu was another figure in a grey robe adorned with mysterious patterns, who had the visage of a middle-aged man around forty with a dignified aura. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits couldn''t ignore him, occasionally glancing his way. Pangu smiled and asked, "Who do you think will win?" Tai Yi Hundun spoke up directly, "Of course, my Child of Chaos." The Tai Su Celestial Lord glanced at him and retorted, "Compared to Sun Wukong, the Child of Chaos doesn''t have the presence of a divine spirit." Sun Wukong was one of the Ancient Wilderness Seven Killers, which naturally delighted her. "I believe that young man named Su Yie will win." The middle-aged man in the grey robe suddenly stroked his beard and laughed, drawing the gaze of all the Hongmeng Divine Spirits onto him. The First Emperor of the Nine Palaces furrowed his brows, reminding, "Main God, Emperor Su''s Sect has occupied your Reincarnation Land, and still, you speak in his favor?" The man known as the Main God glanced at him and said, "Although you are Hongmeng Divine Spirits, your vision is lacking. It''s not your fault, you''re too weak. You''ve guarded Hongmeng all your lives, lacking a broader view. Su Yie is sure to win, and even if he loses, whoever dares to go against him will meet a miserable end." At those words, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were visibly moved. They knew well that this Main God had once nurtured them at the time of their birth. In other words, this Main God was their elder! Were these words meant to awaken them? The Tai Su Celestial Lord furrowed her brows; Su Yie was her foster son, so this relationship would naturally not be the reason for the Main God to make such a statement. Could it be related to Su Yie''s true identity? Tai Yi Hundun was the most uncomfortable of all. Among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, the one who had most seriously offended Su Yie was him. He asked in a deep voice, "Main God, what exactly are you trying to convey?" The figure before him was the embodiment of destiny, the master of reincarnation, an existence that sat on par with the Pangu Giant God, and despite his dissatisfaction, he dared not offend. The Fate''s Main God looked at him and replied, "After this battle, consider where you should go next." ... Tai Yi Hundun fell silent, his fists clenched within his sleeves, trembling slightly. Chapter 699: Eliminate One by One The words of Fate''s Main God not only frightened Tai Yi Hundun but also other Hongmeng Divine Spirits. If Su Yie were to win, the divine spirits who would be expelled would not be limited to just Tai Yi Hundun. Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole frowned and said, "Main God, what is your relationship with Celestial Authority Demon Star?" Fate''s Main God spoke thus, leaving him no room for further thought. In response to his query, Fate''s Main God chuckled and said, "If you knew his true identity, you would be scared to death. Not to mention Su Yie, Emperor Su is also an existence you cannot afford to provoke." His words once again plunged the grand hall into silence. Pangu spoke with a laugh, "Alright, let''s continue watching the battle. After all, we cannot intervene, and everything must be left to them." His words brightened the eyes of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Given the current situation, the chances of Su Yie winning were still too low. As long as Su Yie didn''t win, they wouldn''t have to be expelled. Of course, there was still one unstable factor. That was the Yin Yang God Shaker! However, no Hongmeng Divine Spirits favored him. This scoundrel managing to survive until now was completely a miracle. ... Boom A Heavenly Pride was blasted into oblivion by Sun Wukong''s staff, his body and spirit completely destroyed, with blood mist scattering in the air. The surrounding Heavenly Prides, terrified, hastily retreated as Lord Huo Zhan charged forward clad in full thunder. Though Sun Wukong was strong, the Heavenly Prides who had survived until now were each not easy to deal with, each possessing their unique divine skills, all of which erupted suddenly, causing the injuries on Sun Wukong''s body to become increasingly severe. But no matter how injured he was, he always maintained an unmatched fierce momentum, as if willing to fight to the death. His chest was slashed open by a big gash from Zhou Xuanhai''s Purple Iron Fan, the blood pouring out made him look even more fierce and terrifying. Boom! Sun Wukong''s back suffered a heavy blow, a force so immense that it smashed him down into the ground. The Heavenly Prides, seizing their advantage, continued to unleash Divine Skills into the hole created by Sun Wukong, bombarding him mercilessly, giving him no chance to catch his breath. On another side, Su Yie was suppressing both Polar Emperor and Li Huahun. The current Su Yie, relying on the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, could truly reign supreme. Especially since he had not yet fused with the five rules; otherwise, he would be even more formidable. He was conserving his strength. Because his real opponents were neither Li Huahun nor Polar Emperor. Polar Emperor was once again kicked away by him, sliding along the ground for hundreds of meters. Li Huahun appeared out of nowhere behind Su Yie, his right hand shaped like a claw, slashing towards Su Yie''s back like a blade. It was unknown when, but the three-man melee had turned into Su Yie fighting against them alone. This greatly irked Li Huahun. Su Yie, as if having eyes in the back of his head, turned around and grabbed Li Huahun''s wrist, pulling it aside, causing Li Huahun''s claw to stab towards the onrushing Polar Emperor. The two almost collided, but fortunately, Polar Emperor leaped away in time. In mid-air, Polar Emperor aimed a palm strike at Su Yie, a golden colossal palm, a thousand feet tall, descended thunderously. Great Zhou Celestial Palm! One of the Divine Skills created by Polar Emperor! Su Yie raised his hand and struck with Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, easily breaking through the Great Zhou Celestial Palm. "It''s time to end this!" Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, immediately infusing the Blazing Flames, Void, Destruction, and Space rules into his Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. In an instant, his momentum underwent another transformation. Ever since this great battle began, Su Yie''s strength had continued to improve. The exhilarating fight allowed him to master the control of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body more proficiently. He could feel that the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body had even stronger innate abilities yet to be developed. Suddenly, his speed escalated drastically. In one step, he reached below Li Huahun, startling him enough to cause his pupils to shrink and his heart to stir like a turbulent wave, "Such incredible speed!" Bang! Su Yie''s right knee fiercely thrust upward, hitting Li Huahun''s abdomen. Li Huahun''s consciousness instantly plunged into chaos, and his body, like a sharp arrow, shot up into the sky, broke through the clouds, and disappeared. Polar Emperor''s eyes widened. How could Su Yie''s speed suddenly increase this much? Could it be that he had been hiding his strength before? Before he could ponder any further, Su Yie, holding the Demon Emperor Sword, used the flat side of the blade to hit Polar Emperor''s chest, sweeping him to the distant spacewall. Seizing the victory, Su Yie decided to defeat both Polar Emperor and Li Huahun with his physical body. Considering their relationships, Su Yie naturally couldn''t kill them. But making them give up was still quite challenging. Just like that, Li Huahun and Polar Emperor began to suffer a storm-like barrage of attacks from Su Yie. In the now cramped space of the Saintly Talent Chessboard, he could easily maneuver and shift positions swiftly in front of Li Huahun and Polar Emperor. Meanwhile, more and more Heavenly Prides were getting destroyed by Sun Wukong; some fell directly, while others cried for surrender just before dying. As a result, only thirty-two Heavenly Prides were left in the entire Saintly Talent Chessboard. Sun Wukong''s aura had begun to decline. After blasting another Heavenly Pride, he was somewhat out of breath. In comparison, Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan seemed unbothered, as if nothing had happened. After all, they were fighting Sun Wukong together. Although Sun Wukong had become significantly stronger after his awakening, his physical body had only been tempered for a hundred years and had yet to reach the peak of his cultivation level. Even so, he remained the most dazzling figure in the Saintly Talent Chessboard. Zhou Xuanhai looked down on Sun Wukong from above and sneered, "Sun Wukong, give up. You are at the end of your strength." Sun Wukong, unconcerned, gasped for breath and said with reddened eyes, "Thinking of defeating me?" "You''ll need another five million years!" With that, he leaped up again and charged toward Zhou Xuanhai. At the same time, a figure kept flashing at the edge of the Saintly Talent Chessboard. He wasn''t fighting but was absorbing the mana spreading in the air. It was the Child of Chaos! This great battle continued, with the mana of various Heavenly Prides transforming from invisible to visible, filling the air like smoke, and no one noticed his actions. But bystanders are often clearer than the players involved; many creatures outside noticed. "What is the Child of Chaos doing?" "This guy seems to be scheming something." "So what? He doesn''t appear strong enough to win." "Not necessarily, creatures from Chaos are quite cunning and deceitful." "Poor Great Sage Equaling Heaven, if only he were a bit more low-key, the divine position would surely be his." Beings discussed, but unfortunately, no matter how clearly they saw, they couldn''t alert the creatures they were supporting. Meanwhile, while the Child of Chaos was steadily progressing, Li Huahun and Polar Emperor both landed. Their mana was depleted from Su Yie''s beating, and now they were fighting solely on willpower. Helpless, Su Yie couldn''t help but say, "Gentlemen, if we keep this up, we''ll all be eliminated. Why don''t you leave first, and when I''m out, we can find a chance to spar again?" Li Huahun clenched his teeth, and Polar Emperor''s face was filled with reluctance. But they didn''t lash out to attack Su Yie again. Finally, Li Huahun slowly got up and said, "If you don''t win, I''ll haunt you until you collapse." "I yield." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Huahun disappeared into thin air. Polar Emperor took a deep breath, looked up at Su Yie, and said, "Before I leave, let me help you." As he spoke, he flew to Su Yie, raised his right palm, and pressed it against Su Yie''s chest. Chapter 700: Breaking Limits [3rd Update] Su Yie paused, not doubting that the Polar Emperor would scheme against him but very curious as to how the Polar Emperor intended to assist him. Then, he felt a force penetrate his body. His expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed, "This is..." His gaze immediately became complicated. The Polar Emperor slowly retracted his hand and stared at Su Yie, saying, "You must win, otherwise you will have let down my assistance to you." "I concede." As his words fell, the Polar Emperor disappeared in front of Su Yie. Su Yie stood there stunned, his right hand touching his chest, and he sighed lightly. It truly was a grand gift! But... Since that was the case! In this battle of the great talents, he must win! He immediately sat down cross-legged, adjusting the power the Polar Emperor had bestowed upon him. This scene did not draw the attention of the other Heavenly Prides. But outside, the spectating beings were seething with excitement. "Has the Celestial Authority Demon Star received another opportunity?" "His expression looked shocked!" "Hahaha, interesting, a Child of Chaos and a Celestial Authority Demon Star, what are they planning?" "Sun Wukong''s limelight is surpassing." "So what? Even if Sun Wukong doesn''t become a god, he is still the Great Sage Equaling Heaven!" "Win or lose, he is the Great Sage Equaling Heaven!" As the most popular of the Heavenly Prides, Su Yie''s every action was closely watched. The Polar Emperor''s move undoubtedly added an unpredictable element to the battle of great talents. Of course, given the combat power demonstrated by the Polar Emperor, the assistance he could provide to Su Yie would definitely not determine the outcome. Otherwise, it would be he, not Su Yie, who won. Boom! Sun Wukong was once again slammed to the ground, the Heavenly Prides hovered in the air, excitedly looking down at Sun Wukong. In the battle of great talents, Sun Wukong was a mythical being! Defeating Sun Wukong, their chance of victory would double! This time, Sun Wukong did not get up immediately. He lay at the bottom of the pit, his golden chainmail stained with fresh blood, his chest heaving unevenly with rapid breaths. The golden cudgel was stuck in the nearby soil, standing firm. With great difficulty, Sun Wukong opened his eyes and looked up at the Heavenly Prides, his heart filled with reluctance. At this moment, his body was cracked open, blood ceaselessly flowing out, the ground beneath him already a pool of blood. "Great Sage, you should concede." Ji Qiankun spoke from the air; such a Great Sage Equaling Heaven had won his genuine respect, and he did not want to see Sun Wukong fall here. Zhou Xuanhai then looked towards Lord Huo Zhan, sensing his killing intent. If he were to make a move against Sun Wukong again, he might suffer an attack from Lord Huo Zhan. The other Heavenly Prides dared not make a move at this moment; after all, everyone had stopped. Whoever dared to strike, if they succeeded in killing Sun Wukong, it would be one thing. If they failed to kill him... Sun Wukong''s target of a desperate counterattack would definitely be on him. The Crimson Phoenix Empress and Cao Jingyi floated not far away. They had watched Sun Qitian awaken into Sun Wukong, and now seeing Sun Wukong in such a forlorn state, their hearts were filled with complex emotions. "You want me to concede?" Sun Wukong asked with difficulty, his smile still fierce. Being Sun Wukong, he was exceptionally proud and aloof. Yet he had submitted more than once to the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Each time he submitted, the Victorious Fighting Buddha would make him reincarnate. Countless years had passed! He was tired of it! This time, he would rather die than yield! "You want Sun Wukong to concede? Did you ask me?" Just then, a cold voice came through. All the Heavenly Prides turned to look. At the horizon''s end, through a sky full of wind and sand, Su Yie walked leisurely. Streams of True Sunflame overflowed from within him, coalescing into a Three-legged Golden Crow behind him. With a wingspan of a hundred zhang, the Golden Crow squawked incessantly, dazzling like the sun itself. "This young man..." The Crimson Phoenix Empress narrowed her eyes, her gaze towards Su Yie filled with rage. The disgrace of that day, she would not forget. Other Heavenly Prides also recognized Su Yie, their expressions varied. At this critical moment, Su Yie dared to stand out, was he seeking death? Zhou Xuanhai glanced at Su Yie and scoffed, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, you are too full of yourself, aren''t you?" Who didn''t know that Sun Wukong, though representing Tai Su Celestial Lord in battle, was actually a member of Emperor Su''s Sect? Was Su Yie trying to save Sun Wukong? "By my command, Blazing Flames aid me!" Su Yie spoke softly, yet his voice thundered across the entire Saint Talent Chessboard. As his words fell, True Sunflame burst forth from his eyes, covering them and causing his aura to surge tremendously. "By my command, Destruction aid me!" Su Yie continued, his aura surged again, and the Golden Crow at his back turned black, a terrifyingly sinister black three-footed crow, like the incarnation of evil itself. Feeling the explosive increase in Su Yie''s aura, all the Heavenly Prides were moved. "What is he trying to do..." Ji Chongxuan''s eyes widened, an unbelievable conjecture sprouting in his mind. Hongmeng Chaos was in an uproar. Those supporting Su Yie were as if injected with a surge of adrenaline. "What is Celestial Authority Demon Star trying to do? Challenging all the Heavenly Prides alone?" "Has he gone mad?" "I can''t believe he is standing up for Sun Wukong like this, so foolish!" "Exactly, unwise! Even a Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos dares to be so reckless?" "Such a man! So domineering!" "Only such a Demon Emperor deserves to become a god!" "You think Celestial Authority Demon Star will lose? Sorry! How many miracles has he created before?" The creatures discussed, generally pessimistic about Su Yie''s chances. Just then. Boom! Su Yie''s aura skyrocketed once again, he had broken through. Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity! His mana crazily increased, causing the wingspan of the black Golden Crow behind him to reach a thousand zhang. He obtained another chance to invite someone in his mind. "By my command, Space aid me!" As Su Yie moved forward, he muttered, his speed sharply increased. One step covered a hundred meters, reminiscent of the profound mystery of shrinking distances. The space around the Black Gold Crow rippled, at this moment, his aura reached an unprecedented peak. "By my command, Void aid me!" Su Yie kept chanting, the fourth layer of Commander of Three Thousand Paths was displayed, four rules merging into the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, his aura spectacular like a rainbow. The Heavenly Prides couldn''t keep calm anymore, and one of them even struck towards Su Yie. Punch wind approached, nearing Su Yie in any moment. The Black Gold Crow suddenly leaned forward, flapping its wings, the ground was scoured up, two cyclones collided, tearing apart the punch wind. The fierce wind rushed towards all the Heavenly Prides, causing their expressions to turn to shock. Even Lord Huo Zhan and Zhou Xuanhai looked at Su Yie in surprise. "By my command, Heavenly Thunder aid me!" Beneath the Black Gold Crow, Su Yie''s voice came again, icy cold and filled with a killing intent. Commander of Three Thousand Paths, fifth layer! An overwhelming power exploded within him continuously, like battle drums being struck nonstop, shaking heaven and earth. "This is..." The Child of Chaos murmured from afar, his tone exceedingly solemn. Hiding in a corner, Yin Yang God Shaker nearly knelt to Su Yie, he stared at Su Yie wide-eyed, whispering, "Is he trying to perfect me?" Chapter 701 701: Six Rules "We can''t let this kid get any stronger." Zhou Xuanhai frowned and said, without him needing to say it, the other Heavenly Prides understood. But the problem was... Who would stop Su Yie? Though Su Yie''s cultivation was weak, his combat power was freakish, and now that the Heavenly Prides had used up most of their mana, naturally, none of them wanted to waste more on Su Yie. Seeing that no one made a move, Zhou Xuanhai immediately swung his fan, and countless purple wind blades swept towards Su Yie like a torrential downpour. Boom! Boom! Boom... The purple wind blades struck the Black Gold Crow, all of which were blocked by the Black Gold Crow. The Black Gold Crow shook violently, as if it might burst apart at any moment, but it kept holding on. Su Yie''s steps did not stop. He integrated five rules into the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, causing his strength to surge and daunting everyone present. Zhou Xuanhai saw that his attack had not injured Su Yie and couldn''t help but frown. The other Heavenly Prides grew uneasy. "No way! We just took down the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, and now a Celestial Authority Demon Star appears?" "This kid is really eerie!" "What''s going on? Why has he suddenly become so strong?" "Everyone, be careful!" "Let''s go together!" "Let us join forces and finish him! We can''t let him keep getting stronger!" The Heavenly Prides each had something to say, quickly converging on Su Yie. All kinds of divine skills came together, forming a torrent, including the divine skills of Zhou Xuanhai. A deafening explosion thundered! The Seven-Colored Torrent collided with the Black Gold Crow, the terrifying force pushing the Black Gold Crow backwards. Protected by the Black Gold Crow, Su Yie was also forced to retreat. At that moment, he was still adapting to the breakthrough of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, with endless mana and power emerging from within his body, making him feel as if the very earth beneath his feet was fragile. He felt as though he was already invincible! He murmured softly, "By my command, aid me in battle!" He directly used the Commander of Three Thousand Paths Sixth Layer, integrating the combat rules into the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. Combat Rules! Gifted to him by the Polar Emperor! If the combat rules were given to someone else, they probably couldn''t use them right away. But Su Yie was different; he already controlled five rules and was skilled in the Commander of Three Thousand Paths, and his physique was also that of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. He mastered the combat rules in a very short time, and his cultivation surged to the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity! Rumbling Su Yie''s momentum leaped to a whole new level, the space around him visibly fluctuating. Six rules merged into the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body! Su Yie turned into a figure of golden light, his face indistinct, surrounded by six differently colored auras, each representing one of the six rules. "This feeling of being powerful..." Su Yie looked down at his own hands, muttering to himself. Then, he suddenly bent his legs and came to a stop. "Neigh" The Black Gold Crow looked up and screamed, spreading its wings and dispersing the Seven-Colored Torrent, quickly expanding in size, its wingspan reaching tens of thousands of feet. Su Yie then roared towards the sky, his terrifying aura causing the ground to shake violently! An unmatched, dominating presence was displayed! He suddenly looked down, stamped his right foot, and, along with the ten thousand feet Black Gold Crow, began to run towards the Heavenly Prides, his speed increasing rapidly. Zhou Xuanhai''s pupils shrank, he lifted his purple iron fan, and shouted fiercely, "Together, let''s execute him!" Having said this, he was the first one to charge at Su Yie. With someone leading, the other Heavenly Prides quickly followed. But Lord Huo Zhan, Ji Qiankun, Ji Chongxuan, Child of Chaos, and Yin Yang God Shaker did not make a move. Upon lying at the bottom of the pit, Sun Wukong''s face slightly changed as he murmured to himself, "This aura...so familiar...it feels like I''ve sensed it somewhere before...but where exactly..." Seeing Su Yie facing multiple enemies alone, countless beings from the outside world were stirred up. "So domineering!" "Finish them off! Celestial Authority Demon Star! Godhood is right before your eyes!" "The spirit burst forth by Celestial Authority Demon Star right now is no less than that of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven!" "No wonder they could become good friends." "What secret technique did Celestial Authority Demon Star finally deploy?" The entire All Heavens Universe boiled over, as if the ultimate battle had already come. Boom! Su Yie, holding the Demon Emperor Sword in his right hand, released strands of True Sunflame along the blade, turning the Demon Emperor Sword into a fire sword and extending it to twenty feet. He stepped forward and arrived in front of Zhou Xuanhai. The two were less than five meters apart, the image frozen at this distance, which was extremely dangerous for both of them. Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, his Myriad Life Prescient Eye activated, directly deploying Dream Reincarnation. At this moment, his entire body shone with golden light, which Zhou Xuanhai could not see as abnormal due to the Myriad Life Prescient Eye. Their eyes met, and Zhou Xuanhai instantly fell into the realm of Dream Reincarnation, his figure stiffened. Su Yie thrust his sword, piercing through his shoulder, splashing blood everywhere. Almost at the same time, a World-Ending Emperor Star condensed in front of him, and it collided head-on with Zhou Xuanhai''s chest with a booming sound, blasting Zhou Xuanhai away. The Heavenly Prides were startled and instinctively deployed Divine Skills to attack Su Yie. Su Yie''s figure flickered, arriving above their heads, his right hand holding the sword and swiftly waving it, countless Sword Qi Torrents raged down like a torrential downpour, drowning all the Heavenly Prides. "Ahhhh" "What Divine Skill is this..." "My Mana!" "Run!" The Heavenly Prides were panic-stricken, screaming as they tried to use their Mana to defend against the Sword Qi falling from the sky. The already devastated land was insanely ravaged by the Sword Qi, rolling up dust into the air. Lord Huo Zhan, carrying millions of thunder and lightning, attacked Su Yie, his aura subtly stronger than Su Yie''s! "Celestial Authority Demon Star, you are indeed formidable! But your realm is still too weak," Lord Huo Zhan roared, violently throwing the giant spear in his hand toward Su Yie. Su Yie swung his sword to attack, his Sword Qi moved with the force of All Under Heaven Facing East, blocking the giant spear. Countless thunder and lightning followed the Sword Qi Torrent attacking Su Yie. Su Yie stared intently as the space around him directly shattered like glass, dispersing the thunder and lightning. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two sounds of tearing through the air came from behind, as two golden long swords sliced through space, striking toward Su Yie''s back. Su Yie leaped up, easily dodging the attack. The Black Gold Crow above his head screeched, its wings flapping, as clumps of black True Sunflame fell, rushing toward the ground. Heavenly Fire ran amok! By this time, Zhou Xuanhai had regained his senses; his face was ferocious, and he fell into a rage. Having been affected by Su Yie''s Illusionary Divine Skill, he felt utterly humiliated and wished he could slay Su Yie on the spot. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! You''re courting death!" Zhou Xuanhai roared, immediately swinging the purple iron fan in his hand. The purple iron fan flew from his hand, transforming into a divine beast that resembled both a Qilin and a Heavenly Dragon, soaring upwards. "Roar" The purple Divine Beast roared upward, its might shaking the heavens. Su Yie looked down from above, and the Black Gold Crow immediately dove down. The two gigantic ancient Divine Beasts collided! Boom Terrible gales wreaked havoc in all directions, destroying everything. One by one, the Heavenly Prides were blown away, all staring in horror at the sky. Chapter 702 702: 702 After turning black, the Three-legged Golden Crow became incredibly powerful, pressing the purple Divine Beast downwards, crashing it into the shattered earth below. Zhou Xuanhai''s expression changed, and with a gesture of his right hand, the purple Divine Beast transformed back into the shape of an iron fan. He leaped into the air, charging towards Su Yie with murderous intent. His speed was so fast that it was as if he teleported in front of Su Yie, using the fan like a blade to slash at him. Su Yie, with quick reflexes, easily blocked the attack with the Demon Emperor Sword. Zhou Xuanhai''s strength was overwhelmingly domineering, pressing Su Yie upwards as they surged into the sky. Su Yie immediately tensed his muscles and pushed back with all his strength, forcefully pinning Zhou Xuanhai down, preventing him from ascending any further. Su Yie wore a blank expression, staring at him and coldly said, "Zhou Xuanhai, is it? I really want to see who is courting death!" After battling Sun Wukong, Zhou Xuanhai couldn''t muster his full strength, as fighting Sun Wukong had drained him substantially. But Su Yie was different. He had just fused with the combat rules, just made a breakthrough! As soon as Su Yie finished speaking, he immediately launched a tempestuous offensive. His sword moved so quickly it emitted a series of piercing sounds, its light flickering as Zhou Xuanhai was beaten back continuously. Other Heavenly Prides came to assist. The Crimson Phoenix Empress waved her right hand, and several Fire Phoenixes screeched towards Su Yie; unfortunately, all were scattered by a single wingstroke of the Black Gold Crow. Cao Jingyi had eighteen magic treasures floating behind him, all shining brightly, spinning and shooting beams of golden light towards Su Yie. Su Yie stomped down viciously, landing on Cao Jingyi''s abdomen, his monstrous strength distorting Cao Jingyi''s face instantly. With a boom! He fell like a meteorite, piercing through the surface of the earth, vanishing from sight. Lord Huo Zhan came at him spear in hand, and before Su Yie could catch his breath, he was besieged by more than twenty Heavenly Prides. Sword light and blade shadows flew as spells blasted in all directions, bursting forth like fireworks. In the distance. Yin Yang God Shaker lurked at the edge of the Chessboard of Divine Talent, eyes bulging, swallowing saliva non-stop, murmuring, "So powerful... so powerful... no wonder Emperor Su values him so highly..." This Su Yie, he simply couldn''t match. Suddenly, he started to worry. If Su Yie falls later, could there be another Heavenly Monarch that would suddenly rise to power? With this thought, he scanned his surroundings, quickly locking his gaze onto the Child of Chaos in the distance. The Child of Chaos, like him, had not re-entered the battle since being eliminated by the Polar Emperor and Li Huahun. But unlike him, this guy had not stopped at all. Yin Yang God Shaker furrowed his brow and conveyed this to Emperor Su''s Sect to inquire. Soon, the truth was revealed. Yin Baoyang: He''s absorbing the mana from the battlefield, he''s getting stronger. Yin Yang God Shaker: Damn! How devious! Wei Yaonie: And you think you''re so noble? War Emperor: Hey, hey, hey, can''t you pay some attention to the matter of the War Ancestor? With the Ten Great Powers eyeing him, the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm might be affected. Iron Master Yuanyang God: The Child of Chaos might become the ultimate winner. Li Huahun: Hmph, Su Yie will win. Piercing Arm Monkey: My big brother Sun Wukong hasn''t even put forth his real strength yet. ... Yin Yang God Shaker successfully sparked a debate within Emperor Su''s Sect, but he didn''t care about the squabble, instead considering how to shift the resentment onto the Child of Chaos. With his strength against the Child of Chaos, it would be hard to secure victory. He glanced off into the distance, where Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan had not engaged in combat, their expressions fraught with indecision, possibly still deliberating on whom to support. He immediately flew towards Ji Qiankun and Ji Chongxuan. Elsewhere. Sun Wukong slowly stood up from the bottom of the pit, his hands gripping the Golden Cudgel, panting non-stop, trying to recover his mana. He wanted to recover his combat strength, but that would take some time. Unless all the other Heavenly Prides were severely injured. Which, given the current situation, seemed very possible. Even surrounded by more than twenty Heavenly Prides, Su Yie was not at a disadvantage, but he had not gained the upper hand either. The battle was similar to Sun Wukong''s previous situation. Su Yie probably wouldn''t last much longer either. However, there were still a few fellows who had not made a move. Sun Wukong would rather Su Yie win than let any of them claim victory. "Screech" The Black Gold Crow cried out again as it was struck down to the ground by the Heavenly Prides, struggling to stand but unable to rise again. It was not a true spirit, but a manifestation of Su Yie''s True Sunflame, akin to a doppelganger. With a single sword strike that sent two Heavenly Prides flying, Su Yie turned and plunged into the body of the Black Gold Crow. The Black Gold Crow exploded into bits, condensing into strands of True Sunflame that shrank downwards, merging into Su Yie''s Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. Su Yie looked up and performed the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, condensing ninety-nine World-Ending Emperor Stars around his body, suspended like stars in the heavens. With a sweep of his right hand upwards, countless World-Ending Emperor Stars burst forth, flying toward the Heavenly Prides suspended in the sky. Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan made their move close to the ground, piercing through the rolling dust and sand, as if they had taken only one step to arrive in front of Su Yie. Clang The iron fan and the giant spear landed on the Demon Emperor Sword, bending Su Yie''s right arm at such an angle that the blade nearly sliced into his own neck. Fortunately, Su Yie managed to block it in time. The golden light on Su Yie''s body began to retract, diving into his body, revealing his true form. Zhou Xuanhai clenched his teeth and took out a Golden Seal with his left hand, smashing it down towards Su Yie. Su Yie used Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, a new arm appearing behind him, executing the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger to send the Golden Seal flying. Following that, he leaped up, soaring into the sky. Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan relentlessly pursued him. Other Heavenly Prides followed like a swarm of bees. Once in the Myriad Gods Entering the Sect state, Su Yie unleashed all his Divine Skills, with World-Ending Emperor Stars exploding wildly around him, Hongmeng Godslayer''s Sword Qi striking at will, and the Heavenly Thunder from Thunder Emperor''s Fury wreaking havoc in the sky of the Sacred Talent Chessboard. No matter the abilities of the Heavenly Prides, Su Yie could take them all on, even responding with mightier counterattacks. Soon, one of the Heavenly Prides was blasted into oblivion by Su Yie. Frightened, the others swiftly retreated. At that moment, Su Yie suddenly used the Great Celestial Devouring Technique combined with the Space Rule to restrict the movements of the Heavenly Prides, then flew in front of them to absorb their Mana and Luck. "What''s happening? My Mana?" One of the Heavenly Prides shouted in terror, and before Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan could make their move, Su Yie quickly drained their Mana with the force of a thunderbolt, replenishing himself. Different from Sun Wukong! With the power of Hongmeng Godslayer and Great Celestial Devouring Technique, Su Yie could keep fighting indefinitely! "Let me keep you company a little longer!" Su Yie sneered, his eyes brimming with excitement. Such relentless battles would make him grow stronger quickly! Meanwhile, Yin Yang God Shaker, Ji Qiankun, and Ji Chongxuan were heading for the Child of Chaos. None of them wanted the Child of Chaos to fish in troubled waters and ascend to godhood by stepping over everyone. Facing their attack, the Child of Chaos was unflustered, appearing relaxed. About the time it takes an incense stick to burn had passed. Ji Chongxuan nearly met his end at the hands of the Child of Chaos, and under Ji Qiankun''s cover, he hastily uttered the words of surrender. Then, in fewer than ten thousand rounds, Ji Qiankun followed suit! After defeating the two Extreme Flame Demon Gods, the Child of Chaos seemed to grow stronger, and he turned to look towards Yin Yang God Shaker with a smirk, "Do you concede or choose death?" Chapter 703 703: Hongmengs Number One Genius [Third Update] Facing the formidable Child of Chaos, the Yin Yang God Shaker looked incredibly troubled. "What should we do... are we really going to be stopped here..." The Yin Yang God Shaker roared unwillingly in his heart, feeling extremely miserable. The Child of Chaos, unaware of his thoughts and perhaps indifferent even if he knew, kept approaching step by step. He did not strike immediately but aimed to gradually break down the Yin Yang God Shaker''s psychological defenses. In desperation, the Yin Yang God Shaker shouted to Sun Wukong, "Brother Monkey, come over, let''s fight him together!" Sun Wukong frowned, offering no response. Are you kidding? I can''t even fly now, how am I supposed to back you up? Seeing Sun Wukong remain silent, the Child of Chaos laughed wildly, "Hahaha, even if you scream your lungs out now, no one can save you." The Yin Yang God Shaker panicked completely upon hearing this. Watching the Child of Chaos close in at less than ten meters, he quickly yelled, "I surrender!" As soon as the words fell, he vanished into thin air. With that, the Yin Yang God Shaker was eliminated. Elsewhere, the battle between Su Yie and the Heavenly Prides grew even fiercer, with one after another having their mana drained by him, either surrendering or being completely destroyed. Soon, the Heavenly Prides sensed something was wrong. Why does the Celestial Authority Demon Star become stronger as he fights? This completely defies logic! "This guy can absorb the enemy''s mana!" "His Divine Skills are so powerful, especially the invisible force around him that protects him," one of them noted cautiously. "Be careful!" "How are we supposed to fight this?" "Can''t even Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan do anything about him?" The Heavenly Prides fell into chaos, while Zhou Xuanhai and Lord Huo Zhan, who were currently attacking Su Yie, felt a silent dread. If things continued this way, Su Yie was really going to become a god! Zhou Xuanhai''s expression darkened sharply as he suddenly retreated, flying to the end of the Divine Youth Chessboard. As he retreated, the pressure on Lord Huo Zhan increased drastically. Su Yie''s offensive was incredibly fierce, forcing Lord Huo Zhan to continuously retreat in agony with strikes from the Demon Emperor Sword. Zhou Xuanhai glanced at them, flipped his right hand, and a green jade vial appeared. Opening it, streams of green smoke drifted out, entering his nostrils. Immediately, his body shook, his muscles bulging to the point where his clothes were nearly bursting. Su Yie noticed his abnormality since his aura was rising rapidly. At this rate, Zhou Xuanhai would soon surpass him! But he could tell that Zhou Xuanhai''s aura was extremely unstablewhatever that substance was, it likely came at a great cost. Lord Huo Zhan''s expression also changed. He didn''t think Zhou Xuanhai was mad. Whatever the cost, it''s all trivial once you become a god! The other Heavenly Prides were also unsettled. Their adversaries were not just Su Yie; they could not tolerate anyone becoming stronger. Seeing Zhou Xuanhai quickly becoming as overwhelmingly powerful as Sun Wukong and Su Yie, they turned and attacked Zhou Xuanhai en masse. Zhou Xuanhai snorted coldly and began to move incessantly, evading the Heavenly Prides so effectively that they couldn''t catch him. With the other Heavenly Prides out of the way, Su Yie concentrated all his firepower on Lord Huo Zhan. Various Divine Skills were cast simultaneously, catching Lord Huo Zhan off guard. With a loud bang! Lord Huo Zhan crashed against the spatial wall, and before he could even recover, attacks like the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, World-Ending Emperor Star, Hongmeng Godslayer, and more, relentlessly assaulted him, brutally ravaging his physical body. Almost instantly, Lord Huo Zhan''s body exploded, regrouped in the next second, and exploded again. Facing such a torrential onslaught, he couldn''t dodge. He could only continuously drain his Soul Strength. Su Yie showed no expression, his arms behind his back casting Divine Skills continuously. At that moment, Lord Huo Zhan was like a prisoner on the execution ground, waiting to be slaughtered. This scene astonished countless beings. "Celestial Authority Demon Star is incredibly strong! That''s Lord Huo Zhan there!" "At the start of this final battle, Lord Huo Zhan was far stronger than Su Yie, how did the tables turn so quickly?" "Right, there''s no justice!" "I always said! The Celestial Authority Demon Star is the New God! His rise is just the standard path for gods!" "It looks like the final battle will come down to Su Yie and Zhou Xuanhai. "Hahaha, I told you! The Celestial Authority Demon Star can win until the end!" Seeing Su Yie''s dominance, countless supporters were thrilled, especially in the Ancient Wilderness and Earth, where all beings felt as if they were Su Yie themselves, their blood boiling. Emperor Su''s Sect was also bustling. Yin Yang God Shaker: Ahhhh! I''ve been eliminated! Black Tiger Emperor: Isn''t that normal? Imperial Deathstroke: Why don''t you come down and join us? Ancestral God Emperor Zhao: It all depends on Su Yie now. Tai Su Sword Lord: Su Yie will definitely win, he is, after all, the son of the Heavenly Monarch. Supreme Ninth Level: Haha, why aren''t you supporting Sun Wukong? Nan Xiaopao: See that? That''s my man, the first genius of Hongmeng! ... The first genius of Hongmeng! This title is well-deserved! The Holy Talent Chess Game doesn''t judge by strength, but by talent! Su Yie dominated the field, proving his exceptional talent! He suppressed the Hongmeng''s Freedom with the cultivation of the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity! A feat unprecedented and likely never to be equaled! Facing Su Yie''s fierce attack, Lord Huo Zhan''s expression was extremely ugly. But he realized that no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Enough." Lord Huo Zhan sighed in his heart, looked up at Su Yie and, with a slight smile, said, "I''m completely convinced by my defeat to you." "I surrender." As the words fell, Lord Huo Zhan''s soul vanished. He let go, not being destroyed in both body and spirit. Su Yie stopped and the corner of his mouth lifted. With Lord Huo Zhan gone, only Zhou Xuanhai and Child of Chaos were left worth watching. "Aaaaah" Just then, a scream came. Eighty miles away, the Child of Chaos grabbed one of the Heavenly Prides and swallowed him whole, the pride unable to even escape with his soul. This scene left the other Heavenly Prides terrified. Sun Wukong was surprised but had no time to deal with the Child of Chaos. Zhou Xuanhai was still getting stronger and didn''t want any distractions. Su Yie, however, began walking toward the Child of Chaos with his sword drawn. Seeing this, the other Heavenly Prides also shifted their attention to the Child of Chaos. Anyone showing signs of rising had to be dealt with! Especially with Su Yie joining forces. The Child of Chaos stood amid the ruins, twisting his neck as if stretching, and remarked, "This power... so strong..." He had just absorbed a Heavenly Pride at the Hongmeng Perfection of the Realm of Dao Integration, his cultivation beginning to surge immensely. Adding to the mana he had absorbed before, his power had reached an incredibly terrifying level. He had been biding his time, waiting for the right moment. When Su Yie approached, he knew his time had come. If he could absorb Su Yie, he would be invincible! He lowered his head, clenched his fists, and sneered, "I am destined to become a god; who dares to stop me!" Just then, the other Heavenly Prides made their move. These prides weren''t fools; they knew the gap between them and Su Yie, so they planned to restrain the Child of Chaos first, then let Su Yie find an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow. Soon, he was embroiled in a siege. Facing many Heavenly Prides, he showed his bizarre movement skills again, and no one could hit him. "You think you can defeat me?" The Child of Chaos''s sinister laughter echoed throughout the Holy Talent Chess Game. Chapter 704 704: Four! Facing the siege of many Heavenly Prides, the Child of Chaos suppressed them with absolute speed. Su Yie strolled forward; he did not rush over immediately but instead assessed the Child of Chaos''s strength while adjusting the mana within his body. The compatibility between his six rules and the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body had greatly improved during the battle, steadily increasing his combat power. Yet he had not reached the true peak! After all, he had just broken through! Zhou Xuanhai was also getting stronger; he took out various Pills and Treasures to ingest, creating whirlwinds around him, with the ground beneath his feet spiraling. His gaze was also fixed on the Child of Chaos; it seemed the final victor would be born among him, the Child of Chaos, and Su Yie. He had roughly grasped the extent of Su Yie''s strength, but he still knew nothing about the Child of Chaos, nor had he seen the Child of Chaos use any powerful Divine Skills. As time went on, one after another, the Heavenly Prides were eliminated. In less than the time it took an incense stick to burn, the Child of Chaos had devoured five Heavenly Prides, a horrifying feat. But his aura did not seem to change, which is why Zhou Xuanhai did not take action. So many ants getting in the way was problematic; it was better to let the Child of Chaos clear the field. Su Yie had already learned from Emperor Su''s Sect that the Child of Chaos was enhancing his strength, but he did not take it to heart. He took out chunks of Spirit Stones, Creation Crystals, and Miraculous Pills and Medicines to swallow, even more ferociously than Zhou Xuanhai. Since everyone was trying to become stronger, let''s see whose enhancement speed was faster! When only eight Heavenly Prides were left besieging the Child of Chaos, they fled in terror, daring not to fight any longer. "Thinking of escaping?" The Child of Chaos scoffed coldly, his figure becoming more substantial, with a layer of Armor about to condense, making him appear more robust and imposing than before. He immediately split into eight images, chasing after the various Heavenly Prides to kill them. He was also quite rational, understanding that he was not yet fit to challenge Su Yie and Zhou Xuanhai. As for Sun Wukong, he was ignored. After all, Sun Wukong had lost his combat power and posed no threat to him. Sun Wukong''s body was also lacking in mana, not suitable for him to absorb. Better to wait until Sun Wukong had recovered some more, by then to aid him in becoming divine. "Ah" Soon, one of the Heavenly Prides met with misfortune and was devoured by the Child of Chaos. This scene frightened two Heavenly Prides into crying out for surrender. The Crimson Phoenix Empress''s face was exceptionally grim, her expression complicated. Cao Jingyi and Bai Yixuan nearby felt similarly. They had once witnessed Sun Wukong rise together, not expecting to see the rise of Su Yie and the Child of Chaos, which deeply affected them. If this continued, they too would be absorbed by the Child of Chaos. "Enough." Cao Jingyi sighed and then shouted his surrender, voluntarily eliminating himself. Seeing this, Bai Yixuan also did not insist and followed in bowing out. The Crimson Phoenix Empress had a sullen look; the Child of Chaos was pursuing the killing of other Heavenly Prides, and soon it would be her turn. She glanced at Su Yie and noticed that he was also looking at her. She could see Su Yie''s mouth moving, seemingly saying something. She quickly understood Su Yie''s lip language. "Give up, I will deal with him." She did not rage out, for she understood the gap between herself and the remaining Heavenly Prides. She took a deep breath and then said softly, "I surrender." As her voice fell, she disappeared from sight. The Child of Chaos resolved two more Heavenly Prides, absorbing them into his belly. He floated in the air, raising his arms, a wave of satisfaction washing over him. Now, only the Child of Chaos, Zhou Xuanhai, Su Yie, and Sun Wukong remained in the Holy Prodigy Chessboard. Unexpectedly, in the last battle, the Child of Chaos turned out to be the one eliminating the most Heavenly Prides. Su Yi lifted his eyes and looked toward the Child of Chaos and Zhou Xuanhai. The Child of Chaos and Zhou Xuanhai also looked back at him. The three swept their gazes over each other, and the atmosphere became tense. As for Sun Wukong, he was sitting cross-legged healing his wounds in the distance. The countless beings outside watching were all tensing up. "It''s here! The final battle is coming!" "Could the Child of Chaos become the dark horse?" "I didn''t expect him to be this strong!" "Don''t kid yourselves, Zhou Xuanhai will definitely win! Since the Sacred Talent Chessboard began, he has always been the strongest!" "I think the one who will last until the end is the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" "At this point, they''re probably going to fight to the death rather than admit defeat." "It''s outrageous, the Celestial Authority Demon Star is still standing in the Sacred Talent Chessboard." The bustling noise of the outside world could not reach the four Heavenly Prides inside the Sacred Talent Chessboard. But Su Yi and Sun Wukong could see the words of encouragement from Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yi took a deep breath, and the faces of Li Huahun, Polar Emperor, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, and others flashed through his mind. He thought of Nan Xiaopao, Wux Qingyao, Xia Tianyi, Xiang Yu, and many others. He could imagine the scenes in the Ancient Wilderness and on Earth. Countless people and demons were all cheering for him. His eyes turned fierce, and he moved forward with his sword in hand. This battle, he had to win! Just at this moment, the Child of Chaos suddenly made his move, attacking Zhou Xuanhai first. Zhou Xuanhai''s eyes burst with a terrifying killing intent, his momentum like a volcanic eruption, breaking through the clouds. He glared at the Child of Chaos and bellowed, "Good! Let me end you!" What Child of Chaos, what Celestial Authority Demon Star, they all had to fall at his feet! Witness his ascension to godhood! Boom! Zhou Xuanhai stepped forward, causing the ground to collapse, and countless stones and sand to burst into the air. With just one step, the two outstanding Heavenly Prides collided in mid-air! One represented the strongest talent of Hongmeng, and the other was the number one talent of Chaos! Their clash was like a war between Hongmeng and Chaos, about to erupt at any moment! In their eyes, killing each other was more important than defeating Su Yi! Their fists met, and both were thrown back violently. Zhou Xuanhai swung his fan to strike, the Child of Chaos leaped to dodge, and then, he appeared out of nowhere behind Zhou Xuanhai, delivering a palm strike to Zhou Xuanhai''s back. The terrifying force sent Zhou Xuanhai flying into the spatial wall. The Child of Chaos continued his assault. As soon as Zhou Xuanhai hit the spatial wall, the Child of Chaos brought his right knee crashing down, brutally hitting Zhou Xuanhai''s lower back. Zhou Xuanhai''s face twisted, but he didn''t scream. A purple light burst from inside him, throwing the Child of Chaos away. Their fierce battle continued. Su Yi watched with a frownwas the Child of Chaos actually stronger than Zhou Xuanhai? It seemed that the Child of Chaos had deliberately suppressed his aura before, causing Zhou Xuanhai to let down his guard. While moving forward, Su Yi continued to consume Miraculous Pills and Medicines. The rhythm of Zhou Xuanhai''s and the Child of Chaos''s battle was extremely fast, with the vast majority of beings unable to see it clearly. They only realized the state of the fight when Zhou Xuanhai was repeatedly knocked down. Zhou Xuanhai was actually no match for the Child of Chaos! Elsewhere. Within the great hall, Tai Yi Hundun watched with a smile curling on his lips, a look of pride on his face. Hongmeng Great Emperor glanced at him and asked, "This Child of Chaos is very strange, how can he absorb other Heavenly Prides'' mana so quickly?" The other Hongmeng Divine Spirits also looked at Tai Yi Hundun with surprise. Tai Yi Hundun regained his composure and said, "When he becomes a god, you will understand." Chapter 705 705 Hongmeng Ancestor of Chaos Facing Tai Yi Hundun''s beating around the bush, other Hongmeng Divine Spirits all frowned. Tai Su Celestial Lord snorted coldly, "The Child of Chaos might not necessarily win." Tai Yi Hundun glanced at her but said nothing. Ren Woxiao followed with a laugh, "The Child of Chaos is formidable, but too arrogant, leaving Sun Wukong out in the cold like that, it really is courting death." As soon as these words came out, Tai Yi Hundun couldn''t help but frown. He glared at Ren Woxiao, saying, "All your sons have been eliminated, you have the nerve to laugh?" Ren Woxiao smiled and replied, "Sorry, my relationship with Su Yie is good; even if he wins, I won''t be expelled." "You..." Tai Yi Hundun stared at this close friend, feeling an urge to strike him. What exactly is this guy''s stance? First Emperor of the Nine Palaces and Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole remained silent. They were nothing but sheep waiting to be slaughtered, as all their Heavenly Prides had been eliminated, left only to watch the battle, not even qualified to speak. Pangu and Fate''s Main God stroked their beards, smiling without making a comment, their gazes constantly on the Chessboard of Genius Talents. ... Bang! Zhou Xuanhai was once again knocked to the ground by the Child of Chaos, shaking the ground and raising billowing dust. Supporting himself with both hands, he stood up while gritting his teeth and cursing, "Damn it... how could I be weaker than him..." It was supposed to be a fierce battle between evenly matched opponents. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a completely one-sided fight. Pff-ch! A black blade pierced through his chest, and immediately after, he felt his right leg get stepped on, immobilizing him. It was indeed the Child of Chaos. The Child of Chaos''s right foot stood on Zhou Xuanhai''s leg, while his left foot transformed into a blade and pierced through his chest, sending blood gushing down the blade onto the ground. "What''s the matter? Still not willing to admit defeat?" The Child of Chaos looked down upon Zhou Xuanhai with a sneer. He still maintained his shadowy form, making it impossible to discern his face, but his tone allowed one to imagine his expression. Zhou Xuanhai was so infuriated by the words that he almost exploded, his figure flickering, vanishing on the spot. When he reappeared, he was above the head of the Child of Chaos, waving a fan, and from it, a purple behemoth roared forth, swallowing the Child of Chaos whole. Before Zhou Xuanhai could take pleasure in the action, the Child of Chaos tore the purple behemoth to pieces. "I am the Child of Chaos, inheritor of Chaos Fortune. What are you but a mongrel of Hongmeng!" The Child of Chaos looked up at Zhou Xuanhai and sneered contemptuously. As his voice dropped, his momentum surged yet again. It seemed to be endless! In an instant, he overwhelmed Zhou Xuanhai! In front of him, Zhou Xuanhai was like a leaf boat in a storm, unsteady and precarious. "How is this possible..." Zhou Xuanhai''s complexion drastically changed; disbelief writ large across his face. How could the Child of Chaos be so powerful! This power had already surpassed Hongmeng''s Freedom! It wasn''t only him; Su Yie, who was far away improving his cultivation, also showed a slight change in expression. In his perception, the Child of Chaos seemed to have transformed from a sheep into an Ancient Heavenly Dragon, overwhelming to the extreme. This strength, to him, was nearly insurmountable. Sun Wukong on the other side also deeply furrowed his brows. He had never expected the Child of Chaos to be so formidable. "Could it be that his earlier battles with Li Huahun and Polar Emperor were just an act?" Su Yie pondered with his brows tightly knit. "It must be so! Precisely because of this, you did not take his absorption of mana to heart!" Feng Long''s voice entered Su Yie''s mind, and the Demon Emperor Sword quivered slightly, expressing its own fear. He could wait no longer! Su Yie immediately charged towards the Child of Chaos. Sss-ch Zhou Xuanhai''s body was torn apart by the Child of Chaos, turning into countless pieces of flesh that drifted away. The Child of Chaos reached out and grabbed Zhou Xuanhai''s soul, leapt up, and dodged Su Yie''s attack. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! You dare oppose the Chaos Imperial Clan! Today I will judge you!" The Child of Chaos stood proudly in the sky and laughed wildly. He didn''t take Su Yie seriously at all. After speaking, he fiercely swallowed Zhou Xuanhai''s soul. Two Golden Crows flared in Su Yie''s eyes as he lunged at the Child of Chaos. But the Child of Chaos, ghostlike, instantly shifted to the other side of the battlefield of prodigies. He began to assimilate Zhou Xuanhai''s soul. A generation''s peerless heavenly pride had fallen just like that. From the moment he entered the battlefield of prodigies, he was ranked first among the Ten Strategies of the Chessboard, an overbearing king, high above all, never expecting to become a stepping stone in the final battle! Now only the Child of Chaos, Su Yie, and Sun Wukong remained! Sun Wukong was already incapacitated; without the ability to fight, he could only watch Su Yie and the Child of Chaos. In other words, a new God was about to be determined! Strands of Chaos Qi twined around the Child of Chaos, his figure gradually growing taller, his aura soaring dramatically, wreaking havoc in all directions. Looking at his figure again, one could clearly feel an invincible spirit. Countless creatures exclaimed in shockis he going to become the next Hongmeng Divine Spirits? The Child of Chaos continued to rise, moving away from the ground. A violent wind suddenly rose, centered on him. He looked down at Su Yie and said, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, do you still have the confidence to fight me?" Arrogance to the extreme! He looked down on everything! But no one mocked him, because he was indeed powerful, far beyond what Su Yie could contend with. Even Sun Wukong''s face was extremely grim. Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar as well. Yin Baoyang: Su Yie, give up. Iron Master Yuanyang God: His cultivation has already reached the Hongmeng Ancestor of Chaos Realm, Su Yie, do not be reckless. Nan Xiaopao: Damn it! Su Yie almost won! It''s okay, conceding now isn''t shamefulyou''ve already done so well! Li Huahun: Su Yie, don''t try to be a hero. Yin Yang God Shaker: Bloody hell, I didn''t expect Tai Yi Hundun to have the last laugh! I''m not convinced! Emperor Nan Gongdao: What are you worried about? We are here now, use the Divine Shadow Legion, and Hongmeng will definitely be broken! Wei Yaojie: Even with all of you combined, can you defeat Pangu? ... Su Yie did not pay attention to Emperor Su''s Sect, even if he saw it, he would not change his mind. The Child of Chaos was strong! But this was not the first time he had encountered such a situation. If only he could gain another rule... Su Yie thought to himself, his gaze fixed on the Child of Chaos high above. "Su Yie, just give up." Sun Wukong''s voice came from afar, filled with frustration and unwillingness. At that moment, the Child of Chaos made his move. He flew towards Su Yie. The dreadful aura turned the soil below into ash, with space itself shattering. He was like a destroyer Demon God, everything in the world feeble before him. "Celestial Authority Demon Star, kneel and beg for mercy now, and I might let you die a quick death." The Child of Chaos sneered, not taking Su Yie seriously at all. Su Yie showed no expression, directly utilizing Commander of Three Thousand Paths, merging the six rules of blazing flames, destruction, space, void, Heavenly Thunder, and combat into his Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, making his body shine with a faint golden light once again. A Black Gold Crow emerged, flapping its wings behind him. Seeing this, the Child of Chaos shook his head and taunted, "I want to see just how tough your bones are." Boom In an instant, he was in front of Su Yie, throwing a punch that landed on Su Yie''s chest, shaking the ground beneath their feet into ash. Chapter 706: 706 After Su Yie''s chest was struck by the Child of Chaos''s fist, he was pressed backwards, continually sliding. However, he was not blasted apart by a single punch from the Child of Chaos. After all, the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body is the strongest physique! Even so, he was still not in a good state. "I can''t dodge it at all!" Su Yie''s face darkened as he thought to himself in alarm. At that moment, the Black Gold Crow behind him flapped its wings towards the Child of Chaos. Spurt-splutter! Splutter-splutter! The Child of Chaos''s shoulders suddenly protruded, transforming into two black blades that pierced through the Black Gold Crow''s wings. "Your tactics are too weak in my eyes," the Child of Chaos said, gazing at Su Yie with a lazy smile. Suddenly, Su Yie executed Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, with arms appearing behind his back each unleashing Divine Skills, overwhelming the Child of Chaos. Hongmeng Godslayer, Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, All Under Heaven Facing East, Thunder Emperor''s Fury, and othersthe Child of Chaos was bombarded with various Divine Skills, but he remained indifferent and unaffected. With a bang! The Child of Chaos suddenly stopped, his right fist exploded with an extremely strong impact force, blowing Su Yie away and crashing him into the wall of space. The powerful force caused Su Yie to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his energy rapidly deteriorated. Crash! The Child of Chaos''s right knee slammed sideways into Su Yie''s chest, the sound of bones fracturing was clear and chilling. Su Yie''s face twisted as he roared furiously, and his mana exploded suddenly, knocking the Child of Chaos away. Having absorbed Zhou Xuanhai''s soul, the Child of Chaos''s cultivation had leaped significantly; that Su Yie could knock him away was no small feat. The Child of Chaos stabilized his form, stopping a hundred meters away, he touched his chest and weirdly smiled, "Rule Power, not bad." "If I devour you, I will certainly become stronger!" After speaking, the Child of Chaos attacked Su Yie once again. Su Yie immediately teleported to the opposite side of the Saint Talent Chessboard, distancing himself from the Child of Chaos. But the Child of Chaos moved even faster; just as Su Yie stopped, the Child of Chaos appeared behind him. The Child of Chaos opened his mouth and directly swallowed Su Yie. Everything happened so fast that Su Yie could not even react in time. Far away, Sun Wukong''s face dramatically changed, seeing Su Yie being swallowed, anger surged wildly within him. "You dare eat him!" Sun Wukong grabbed his Golden Cudgel and rushed towards the Child of Chaos. Meanwhile, the Hongmeng Chaos erupted! How could such a formidable Celestial Authority Demon Star be devoured just like that? Emperor Su''s Sect exploded with activity as they frantically called upon Emperor Su to support Su Yie. "Hahaha" The Child of Chaos laughed wildly, the Celestial Authority Demon Star that even Tai Yi Chaos and Hongmeng Great Emperor could not handle was so easily dealt with by him! His temperament began to inflate! He was about to become a god! Not just to become a god! But to become the strongest of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits! To trample all the Divine Spirits like Tai Yi Chaos and Hongmeng Great Emperor under his feet! Meanwhile. Su Yie was in a gloomy space, resembling the time of Primordial Chaos, surrounded in all directions by the murky Chaos Qi. He could feel a strong corrosive force enveloping him, and had it not been for the six kinds of Rule Powers protecting him, he would have disintegrated into ash. He executed the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger toward a direction, trying to tear apart the space to escape, but it was impossible. Even using the Space Rule, he couldn''t escape. "This is bad..." Defeat muttered anxiously in Su Yie''s mind. Even the Sword Soul could feel that corrosive force. No wonder the Child of Chaos could digest the mana of the Heavenly Prides so quickly. "Could it be the Laws of Devouring?" Su Yie thought to himself in shock; in his past two lives, enemies who got stronger by devouring mana had created numerous dangers for him, and there were more than one, all stronger than the Child of Chaos, so he was not panicked. Laws of Devouring, ranked among the top hundred in the three thousand rules. The ranking didn''t sound high, but the distinction between strengths among the three thousand rules wasn''t clear-cut, mainly depending on the controller. He immediately employed the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, hoping to absorb the rule of devouring from the Child of Chaos. Unfortunately, as soon as his Great Celestial Devouring Technique was deployed, it was corroded by the devouring rule, searing Su Yie''s soul. What to do? Could he only teleport away? Su Yie frowned tightly. If he were eliminated just like that, he wouldn''t be willing to accept it. However, using Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession would alert Pangu, and winning that way would be worse than being eliminated. "Do you want the devouring rule?" Just then, a cold voice sounded in Su Yie''s mind. "What voice?" Feng Long was startled and asked. Baiyuan followed and asked, "Su kid, what else are you hiding inside you?" Aside from them and Silver Marrow, other Sword Souls had not awakened. After merging into the Demon Emperor Sword, the other Sword Souls had permanently slept, no longer existing. In theory, there should be no other souls inside Su Yie''s body. Su Yie was equally shocked, but he did not panic like the two Sword Souls. Because the voice he heard was unmistakably Emperor Su from his previous life! "Weren''t you already gone?" Su Yie asked in his mind. After Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun taught him, their consciousness had dissipated. How could there still be a remnant of consciousness inside his body? Emperor Su answered, "Indeed that''s true, but when you awakened the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, you recondensed that trace of my consciousness. It''s just me; Qin Tianyun no longer exists, after all, I was stronger than him." "Now, I will help you one last time with this trace of consciousness!" "After helping you, I will truly vanish." Su Yie listened and was momentarily stunned. Could the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body be so mysterious? Before he could think further, a terrifying suction burst from within his body, absorbing the surrounding corrosive power. Devouring rule! ... Boom The Child of Chaos kicked Sun Wukong away with one foot, playing with Sun Wukong but not killing him. The reason for this was that the Child of Chaos had not yet digested Su Yie. To be on the safe side, he kept Sun Wukong. But to the masses, it looked like he was tormenting Sun Wukong. "That''s too much! If the Great Sage Equaling Heaven were at his peak, he would definitely explode him!" "Such a shameless villain, if he becomes a god, it would be a calamity for all beings!" "Stand up, Sun Wukong!" "Compared to the Child of Chaos, I hope more that Sun Wukong can become a god!" "Isn''t the game of genius over yet?" "Is there any point in continuing this fight?" Countless beings cursed at the Child of Chaos, considering him unworthy of a powerful being. At that moment, the Child of Chaos suddenly stopped. He touched his chest, silent for a moment. "What''s happening?" Waves of shock surged in his mind, as he felt his own rule of devouring slipping away. Su Yie wasn''t dead! He was actually absorbing his rule of devouring! The Child of Chaos was alarmed and hurriedly spit Su Yie out. Su Yie appeared in front of him, glowing with golden light, eyes closed, with strands of gray smoke flowing among the gold. Devouring rule! The Child of Chaos erupted in anger, this guy dared to meddle with his inherent rule! His right fist transformed into a sword and lunged for Su Yie''s head. A flash of cold light! With a snap! Su Yie raised his hand and grabbed the blade, stopping the Child of Chaos''s hand from moving any further. The Child of Chaos stood stunned, somewhat unable to believe the scene before his eyes. Chapter 707: Power of Past Life Boom! When they saw Su Yie being spit out by the Child of Chaos and even catching the Blade of the Chaos Scion barehanded, all beings were exhilarated. The Child of Chaos had devoured so many Heavenly Prides, but only Su Yie had come out alive! What did that mean? It meant the Child of Chaos couldn''t digest Su Yie! The most critical part was that Su Yie seemed to have become even stronger! "How is this possible... You''ve assimilated my Laws of Devouring..." The Child of Chaos exclaimed in shock, his body trembling involuntarily. Su Yie, expressionless, said coldly, "Weren''t you the one who wanted me to kneel?" Ping With a squeeze of his right hand, Su Yie crushed the Blade of the Chaos Scion to pieces. Following that, an invisible shockwave blasted the Child of Chaos away. After flying over seventy miles, he crashed against the spatial wall. Su Yie didn''t pursue his advantage but instead focused on feeling the Laws of Devouring. At this moment, mana within him was surging with inconceivable force. "Wouldn''t I be breaking the rules by using your power?" Su Yie frowned and asked in his mind. "I am you, and you are me, there''s no violation in using one''s own strength, for our strength is primordial. Pangu will certainly see through it, and besides, Sun Wukong is so powerful all because of the accumulated power from his past lives." Emperor Su answered, allowing Su Yie to exhale lightly. "Embrace the last of my power. You must surpass me!" "That is, you must surpass your own peak!" Emperor Su''s tone became full of domineering confidence toward the end, seemingly without any doubt that Su Yie could surpass himself. As if Su Yie and he were the strongest existences! As his words fell, a tumultuous power exploded from within Su Yie, causing the soil below to gradually sink, not because the earth was collapsing, but because the soil turned into nothingness. From a distance, Sun Wukong looked at Su Yie in astonishment. He was very familiar with this kind of power. Power of the Past Life! Who exactly was this kid in his past life? Why did he feel even more terrifying than him? It wasn''t just him; the Child of Chaos and many of the strong spectators also realized what was happening. "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is actually able to invoke the Power of Past Life!" "It seems his past life was an extraordinary being." "He must be an ancient powerhouse from Hongmeng!" "Really? Why can''t I tell?" "Hahaha! The Celestial Authority Demon Star is about to make a comeback!" "The Child of Chaos is already dumbfounded!" The All Heavens Universe was aboil. Would Su Yie make a desperate counterattack? Emperor Su''s Sect was also shaken. Shen Zixuan: My husband truly has the Heavenly Minister''s luck! Iron Master Yuanyang God: The Power of Past Life... Does anyone recognize who this kid was in his past life? Li Huahun: Past life? Divine Authority of the Netherworld: That''s right, Su Yie has now awakened the Power of Past Life; that''s truly no simple matter. Tang Qingtian: Damn! No wonder my Brother Su is so defy-the-heavens, his past life turns out to be a supreme powerhouse! Nan Xiaopao: Past life... Could it be... can one''s past and present lives coexist simultaneously? Ancestral God Emperor Zhao: That''s impossible, isn''t it? Emperor Nan Gongdao: It''s possible, akin to a doppelganger. ... Su Yie''s ever-increasing aura alerted countless people. Even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were stirred. Tai Yi Hundun spoke in a deep voice, "Giant God, he''s breaking the rules!" Pangu glanced at him and said, "If that were the case, what about the Child of Chaos?" The Child of Chaos was so strong, in part, because of the Power of Past Life! Tai Yi Hundun said nothing, and Pangu didn''t respond, but that didn''t mean Pangu couldn''t see what was happening. Ren Woxiao chuckled and said, "Why not just disqualify them all, and let my son Li Huahun become a god? He definitely doesn''t have the Power of Past Life." Tai Yi Hundun shot him a glare, as if to say ''mind your own business''! Tai Su Celestial Lord, however, was frowning. She had always been curious about Su Yie''s background and hadn''t expected Su Yie to have already awakened the Power of Past Life. "Could he already know his own origins?" Her heart suddenly felt uneasy. Originally, Su Yie should have called her mother, but due to a twist of fate, she sent Su Yie away, and now they were strangers. Sigh. She let out a sigh and looked toward the Tai Yi Hundun with murderous intent in her eyes. The Tai Yi Hundun noticed her gaze and furrowed his brows even tighter. "Indeed, a tiger does not father a dog." The Fate''s Main God thought with a smile that was not quite a smile, looking forward to Su Yie''s next performance. Meanwhile. The Child of Chaos was scared by Su Yie, but even more than that, he was furious. He had come this far, and he was about to become a god! Yet Su Yie burst forth with the power of his past life, making him feel played! "You think you''re the only one who can harness the power of a past life?" The Child of Chaos roared, his stature shooting up, his aura rapidly swelling with him. Gusts of violent wind stirred up, just like Su Yie''s. Two wild winds stood against each other, evenly matched. Both men moved through the air towards each other. Sun Wukong was pressed to the ground, unable to lift his head. Seeing the confrontation between Su Yie and the Child of Chaos, he was shocked, his blood boiling with excitement. "I can''t just lie here... I must stand up..." Sun Wukong roared within, as the power of his past life began to surge inside him. Boom! Boom! Boom... Su Yie and the Child of Chaos drew closer and closer, their auras, shaped by the power of their past lives, clashing and creating the sounds of explosions in the void. The distance between them grew ever shorter. Ten thousand meters! Five thousand meters! One thousand meters! Five hundred meters! The body of the Child of Chaos trembled again, his heart roaring incessantly, "Why! Why is his power of past life stronger than mine? Impossible!" "I am the Child of Chaos!" Su Yie stared at him coldly, then suddenly shouted, "By my command, devour and aid me!" Boom! His aura soared once again, the surrounding space continuously shattered, turning into pitch black. The Child of Chaos shivered with fear. Before he could open his mouth, Su Yie appeared in front of him, a palm strike heading his way. Thud! The Child of Chaos, who was again harnessing the power of his past life, was directly blown apart by Su Yie''s palm! Countless Chaos Qi scattered, like fireworks bursting in the sky. The Child of Chaos reformed his fleshly body, and instinctively swung his right hand, turning his palm into a sword, slashing towards Su Yie. But before his palm could touch Su Yie, his body exploded once again! "You are too weak." Su Yie said coldly, staring at the Child of Chaos. Both were using the power of their past lives, but the Child of Chaos stood no chance against him! If you can''t even beat your past self, how do you expect to become a god? The Child of Chaos was on the verge of exploding with rage, wanting to curse at Su Yie, but Su Yie did not give him the chance. Su Yie''s gaze sharpened, as he executed the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, instantly restraining the soul of the Child of Chaos, rendering him immobile. With the help of the Laws of Devouring, Su Yie frantically absorbed his mana and luck. His aura plummeted. The Child of Chaos was so terrified that he nearly lost his soul, shouting, "What are you trying to do?" But he was shocked to find that his voice could not be heard at all. Su Yie had isolated his voice! Now, he couldn''t even give in and admit defeat! "Who in the world are you?" The Child of Chaos stared at Su Yie, roaring silently. Su Yie was expressionless and transmitted, "Emperor Su." Upon hearing this, the Child of Chaos was so startled that his soul flickered like a candle in the wind. Before he could think any further, two Golden Crows burst forth from Su Yie''s eyes, engulfing his soul. Chapter 708 - 708 Birth of the New God The Child of Chaos falls! After absorbing his mana and luck, Su Yie''s cultivation soared higher and higher. Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, mid-stage! Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, late-stage! Perfected Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity! Breaking through three minor realms in succession! Su Yie defended his talent with such a domineering posture! He was telling all beings that he was still the one with the strongest talent! He wanted to become a god! Hongmeng Chaos was shaken once again! Su Yie, who had previously been at an absolute disadvantage, had actually turned the tables! "Too strong!" "This is the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit!" "So what if it''s the Child of Chaos? Didn''t he still die?" "The Child of Chaos really blundered to his death, talking so much nonsense!" "Not necessarily, he must have had something he was wary of, otherwise, why would he have spat Su Yie out?" "In the hundred-year battle of prodigies, it is ultimately the Demon Emperor who ascends to the top." Countless beings sighed with emotion, especially those who had been supporting Su Yie all along, feeling honored by association. Su Yie quietly felt the surge in cultivation within his body, his heart immensely stirred. This power... No wonder his past self was so arrogant! It was genuinely powerful! Having obliterated the Child of Chaos and the victory nearly secured, Su Yie began to regulate the seven rules. Blazing Flames, Space, Destruction, Void, Heavenly Thunder, Battle, Devouring! A seven-colored light glowed from his body, like divine light. Meanwhile. Tai Yi Hundun was almost bursting with rage, unable to keep his calm. He said in a deep voice, "Is this how a Hongmeng Divine Spirit should be chosen, really?" Tai Su Celestial Lord responded coldly, "Then what do you think would be interesting?" The First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, and Hongmeng Great Emperor all remained silent. Were they truly about to be exiled? Ren Woxiao spoke with a meaningful tone, "In any case, if the victor is the Child of Chaos, that would be the most interesting arrangement for godhood." Tai Yi Hundun glared at him. Why was this guy always opposing him? They used to be able to chat and laugh together, but now they were like sworn enemies! This guy was too good at hiding his true self! Pangu burst out laughing, "The battle of prodigies is not over yet." At these words, all the Divine Spirits turned to look. They saw Sun Wukong advancing towards Su Yie. Carrying his purple-golden Golden Cudgel, he strode forward, his body covered in bristling fur like dancing Blazing Flames. His eyes were red, his face ferocious, as if he was possessed by something malevolent. "Su Yie... it''s just us left! Let''s see who is better!" Sun Wukong stared intently at Su Yie and shouted solemnly. Seeing Su Yie so formidable, the blood in his veins was boiling, that primal battle instinct from deep within his soul restless! He wanted to challenge Su Yie! It was not out of jealousy or hatred, simply a pure desire to fight! He roared madly in his heart, frantically summoning the Power of Past Life. Even as his skin cracked and blood splattered, he did not stop. Su Yie turned around to look at him. As their eyes met, a smile lifted the corners of Su Yie''s mouth. He said with a laugh, "Come on, let me show you how strong I was in my past life, even stronger than you, Great Sage Equaling Heaven!" His past life was still himself; contesting past lives was essentially a contest with oneself. Even without relying on the Power of Past Life, Su Yie, who mastered the seven rules, was by no means Sun Wukong''s match. But Su Yie wanted Sun Wukong to lose convincingly! With a bang! Su Yie, holding the Demon Emperor Sword, charged at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong too began to sprint furiously. The true final battle! Sun Wukong and Su Yie had been the two biggest dark horses since the beginning of the battle of prodigies. The rise of the two demons can be described as overwhelmingly domineering! Those once unrivaled Heavenly Prides have all been brought down by them! And observing Sun Wukong''s momentum, it seems even more ferocious than at his previous peak; he is now reckless, vowing to defeat Su Yie. Clang When the Demon Emperor Sword clashed with the Golden Cudgel, it shattered space and raised a fierce wind, causing Su Yie''s white robe and Sun Wukong''s cape to flutter ceaselessly. The two demons fought like two earth-shaking giants, with overwhelming momentum. They did not compete in Divine Arts nor did they dodge; it was a pure clash of force against force. This kind of primitive and wild combat made the Battle Observers'' blood surge with excitement! Su Yie''s sword swung with the speed of a raging storm, while Sun Wukong''s staff swung with great weight and force. Despite their different styles of combat, neither was superior to the other. Every breath''s time, the Demon Emperor Sword struck Sun Wukong''s physical body thousands of times, but Sun Wukong was not crushed; instead, his momentum grew stronger and stronger! "I am the Great Sage Equaling Heaven! I am the strongest!" Sun Wukong roared, losing all reason, fighting purely on will. What he thought of was not Su Yie. But another figure! The Victorious Fighting Buddha! "I must defeat the Victorious Fighting Buddha!" "I am the only Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong''s hoarse roars of rage caused the space of the Holy Talent Chessboard to completely shatter, turning into a pitch-black void. Hearing Sun Wukong''s roar, Su Yie''s gaze remained icy cold. Sun Wukong had an obsession, and so did he! He had promised his past two lives that he could not be defeated! Even if the opponent was his own close friend! "Sorry, I must win." Su Yie softly spoke, and then, he fully unleashed Emperor Su''s power. Boom! An irresistible force surged toward Sun Wukong, whose powerful physical body finally couldn''t withstand it and exploded. His Primordial Spirit too was blasted into unconsciousness; if not for the protection of Su Yie''s Space Rule, it would have turned to ash. Exhausting the power of his past life, Sun Wukong''s Primordial Spirit was left without the strength for another battle. In the end, Su Yie won. Tens of thousands of Heavenly Prides, a struggle of a hundred years. He braved all obstacles and ultimately became the final being proudly standing in the Holy Talent Chessboard! All Heavens Universe boiled over. "Celestial Authority Demon Star! It really is the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" "So powerful! In his presence, Sun Wukong has no power to fight at all!" "Turns out he was deliberately letting Sun Wukong go before!" "If he becomes a Divine Spirit, I''m convinced!" "Finally won! Demon Emperor is formidable!" "Admiration! Truly invincible! If he becomes a god, he would surely be the strongest among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits!" Countless beings roared excitedly, celebrating the birth of a New God. Of course, many more believed this marked the beginning of a disaster. Emperor Su''s Sect was equally electrified. Tang Qingtian: 666! Brother Su, I bow to you! Supreme Ninth Level: Really impressed, truly formidable. Piercing Arm Monkey: Congratulations to Su Yie, but protect my big brother too! Spirit of the Hidden Goddess: Did Su Yie win? Tathagata, the King of Right and Wrong: Tsk, tsk, is our Imperial Clan about to birth a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? Nan Xiaopao: Shocking? My man becoming a god, isn''t it perfectly normal? Ren Wokuang: He actually won... My heavens... ... The whole Sect was exhilarated; the majority of beings were forced to head to the Origin Plane. While the Origin Plane was good, it was not their home. This battle of Su Yie represented Emperor Su''s Sect''s return to Hongmeng! And it would not be a meek survival; they would dominate the world as Overlords! "The Holy Talent Chessboard has concluded, and I announce that the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit is Su Yie, from Emperor Su''s Sect!" Pangu''s majestic voice echoed in the minds of all beings, stirring their hearts, as if announcing a grand birth. ... The year-end is nearing, and in order to improve the average subscription as much as possible, I can only release three chapters at a time for now, sorry QAQ Please understand~~~ Chapter 709: Issue Another Bounty [Third Update] As soon as Pangu''s voice fell, Su Yie felt a force entangling him, followed by a change in the scenery around him. Soon, he returned to that pale world. He was alone there, with no sign of any living creatures around him. He did not mind and closed his eyes instead. The power of Emperor Su from the past life receded like the tide, and a feeling of powerlessness and fatigue overwhelmed him. "You did very well, faced with a choice, you did not disappoint me," "I am relieved now; you will surpass us," Emperor Su''s icy voice echoed in Su Yie''s mind, and in the end, Su Yie even heard a hint of gratification in his laughter. "I will fight for us," Su Yie said in his heart, and immediately, he felt as if something was missing inside him. Feng Long then spoke, "The power of a past life... It''s truly incredible..." Its exclamation led Defeat Resentment to also comment, "Yes! Su kid, who exactly were you in your past life? You seem very strong, even comparable to Hongmeng Divine Spirits." Hongmeng Divine Spirits? A smile formed at the corner of Su Yie''s mouth, the enemies Emperor Su encountered were far more powerful than Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Although he was not sure about the experiences and achievements of Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun had in their past lives, he understood one thing. That was, he could not let himself down! He shifted his focus to himself, Perfected Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity! The surging mana allowed him to take a deep breath. A hundred years'' time. From the Heavenly Dao Saint Realm to the Perfected Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity. He had surpassed the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, the Realm of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, and the Realm of the Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos! He also accumulated two chances to invite others! One was breaking through the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, and the other was for the slaying of the Child of Chaos! He glanced at the invitation list, feeling they all seemed quite strong. At this moment, Pangu, Fate''s Main God, and Hongmeng Divine Spirits all appeared around him. Tai Su Celestial Lord could not help walking up to him, stroking his cheek, and said with affection, "Child, you''ve worked hard." Truthfully, she had not believed that Su Yie could win before. Unexpectedly... Even she had to feel pride, her child was truly incredible. Ren Woxiao nodded to Su Yie, while Tai Yi Hundun looked so grim as if he would drip water, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, and the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces looked as if their parents had died, faces full of despair. Hongmeng Great Emperor, however, wore a calm face. Pangu and Fate''s Main God were expressionless too. "Su Yie, you are now the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit; you decide the fates of the other Hongmeng Divine Spirits," Pangu declared, causing all Divine Spirits to focus their gaze on Su Yie. Tai Su Celestial Lord and Ren Woxiao did not speak but simply watched Su Yie quietly. "After their expulsion, if Emperor Su''s Sect decides to kill them, will you stop them again?" Su Yie asked calmly, his words causing the Hongmeng Divine Spirits to be visibly moved. Even the ever-calm Hongmeng Great Emperor narrowed his eyes. This child harbors a heavy intent to kill! Pangu nodded, "Of course, I will not stop." Fate''s Main God then chuckled, "Hongmeng Divine Spirits, this is karma, you took power too seriously." When Emperor Su''s Sect was not yet risen, the Chaos Imperial Clan under Tai Yi Hundun began to target Emperor Su''s Sect. Tai Yi Hundun did not embrace fairness and justice but instead harbored resentment against Emperor Su''s Sect. Eventually, other Hongmeng Divine Spirits did the same. Heavenly Dao loves reincarnation; no one is worthy of pity. The game of the powerful, death is not an unusual price to pay. "Aside from Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord, all are to be expelled from Hongmeng," Su Yie said calmly, and after finishing, he looked toward Tai Yi Hundun, his eyes cold, and said, "You, await your death." Having said that, he announced a Sect''s Bounty within Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect''s Bounty: Annihilate Tai Yi Hundun! Let him be destroyed in both body and soul! Heaven-Breaking Emperor: The legendary Sect''s Bounty? Emperor Nan Gongdao: If I complete the bounty task, can I learn the Divine Skills of Demon Monarch Lu Ya? Ren Wolang: Hahaha, the Sect Master has finally announced the Sect''s Bounty! Yin Baoyang: It seems that joining Emperor Su''s Sect was truly the best decision of my life. Sovereign of the Blazing Flames: How is Su Yie doing? Has he become a god? Emperor Su: Su Yie has chosen to expel the Hongmeng Great Emperor, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, and Tai Yi Hundun. Supreme Ninth Level: Hmmm? Can I turn the tables now? Tai Su Sword Lord: Why do all you doppelgangers always think about turning the tables? ... The atmosphere in Emperor Su''s Sect was jubilant, as they could now teleport back to Hongmeng. From now on, with the help of Emperor Su''s Sect, they could freely travel between Hongmeng and the Origin Plane. Elsewhere. With a wave of Pangu''s right hand, the Hongmeng Great Emperor, the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, and Tai Yi Hundun disappeared. "They have left Hongmeng, from now on, the divine spirits of Hongmeng will only be you three, and you will dominate Hongmeng." Pangu stared at Su Yie and said, since Ren Woxiao and the Tai Su Celestial Lord were not expelled, their status as divine spirits naturally remained. "Wait, can the blessing of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits be used on another person?" Su Yie suddenly interrupted Pangu and asked. Fearing that Pangu might suddenly enhance his Cultivation. Pangu''s imparting of divine essence was definitely not that simple, especially since Su Yie only believed in the power of his own Cultivation. He wanted to give the opportunity to Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong was also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Hearing this, Pangu squinted his eyes. Tai Su Celestial Lord quickly advised: "Su Yie, do not be disrespectful, this is not a matter to be taken lightly." Su Yie''s words were a complete disrespect to Pangu. As a Giant God, Pangu''s status and power were far above those of the Hongmeng divine spirits. In her eyes, even Emperor Su of Emperor Su''s Sect was no match. Otherwise, Emperor Su would have appeared by now. Su Yie stared at Pangu, waiting for him to speak. Pangu frowned, a difficult-to-describe majesty surfaced, making the Tai Su Celestial Lord even more nervous. Fate''s Main God suddenly laughed and said, "You want to give the chance to enhance Cultivation to Sun Wukong?" Su Yie nodded, not knowing how Sun Wukong was doing at the time. "Agree to it," Fate''s Main God said with a smile that was not quite a smile, eyes full of playful gaze resting on Su Yie. Pangu still frowned, he looked at Su Yie and said, "If your power is insufficient, your role as a Hongmeng divine spirit is like a void." "I have Emperor Su''s Sect behind me." Su Yie casually replied, the Emperor Su''s Sect was very strong now! Ren Woxiao''s gaze shifted between Su Yie, Pangu, and Fate''s Main God, as if deep in thought. Tai Su Celestial Lord remained silent, also rather shocked. Fate''s Main God''s attitude towards Su Yie seemed overly favorable. "Becoming a Hongmeng divine spirit is not so easy, you must protect Hongmeng, combat the Origin Divine Clan and other invaders from the Origin Planes, if you fail, someone will replace you," Pangu said slowly, making Su Yie slightly raise his eyebrows. Other Origin Planes? He couldn''t help but ask: "What exactly are you?" Pangu shook his head and smiled, saying, "When you are strong enough, you will naturally understand." Having said that, he waved his right hand, and Su Yie disappeared before him. Fate''s Main God said, "This expulsion of the four Hongmeng divine spirits, the Origin Divine Clan will surely take action, a great battle is coming." Chapter 710: Big Brother? In the Hongmeng starry sky. Su Yie appeared out of thin air. He subconsciously looked around, stars filled the expanse, but there were no signs of any living beings. He was slightly stunned. Had he really become a Hongmeng Divine Spirit just like that? Too hasty! Not even a symbol of status as a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? But then he thought again, indeed, within the entire Hongmeng Chaos, who didn''t know he was a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? Compared to other Hongmeng Divine Spirits, he was more famous. Thinking of this, he crossed his legs and sat down in the void. Please invite any two beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yuan Taiyang! Crimson God, Suspended Dragon! Endless Tyrant! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! Zhou Qian Ancestor! Immortal Elder of the South Pole! Grand Emperor Kun! ... A total of fifty-nine names, most of which had never appeared before. Su Yie was in a good mood. Emperor Su''s Sect was currently worry-free, so he chose two names that looked pleasing to the eye. Emperor Su invited the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited the Grand Emperor Kun to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: The Imperial Court has taken action against the War Ancestor, those who have pledged allegiance to the War Ancestor should retreat quickly. Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Hmm? Grand Emperor Kun! Black Tiger Emperor: The newcomers seem quite arrogant! Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Recently, the Origin Plane has been increasingly unstable, the Ten Great Powers are stirring, seemingly wanting to dominate, be cautious. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Lu Ya? Imperial Deathstroke: When I am resurrected, I will definitely bring you all to rise! Primordial Palace Emperor: These two newcomers are extraordinary. ... Su Yie glanced at Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat, it seemed he had once again chosen the right people. All big figures! For the Heaven-Breaking Emperor and Primordial Palace Emperor to be surprised, their strength was surely not weak. Immediately, he stopped viewing the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect and continued to adjust the seven rules within his body. A while later, the two newcomers submitted their joining resources. Blazing Flames, Space, Destruction, Void, Battle, Heavenly Thunder, Devouring the seven rules manifested as light spheres, floating within the depths of his soul. Though he continuously broke through, he showed no signs of unstable cultivation realms, after all, he had already fought across different levels. Three days passed by quickly. He opened his eyes and teleported beside Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao, who was cultivating, became excited as soon as she received the teleport request. She quickly got up and agreed in her mind, and in the next moment, Su Yie appeared beside her. She hugged Su Yie tightly, incredibly excited. "Su Yie! You did amazing! So incredible! You''ve truly become a god!" This girl was so excited that she couldn''t stop talking, making Su Yie laugh and cry simultaneously. He said helplessly, "Alright, are you trying to strangle me?" At this moment, the Mistress of Fate appeared beside them. Nan Xiaopao still didn''t let go, holding onto Su Yie with a proud look. The Mistress of Fate stared at Su Yie and said, "Heavenly Emperor Divine Body." Her tone was faint, and the four words immediately captured the attention of Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. "How do you know?" Su Yie frowned and asked. He had always been wary of the Mistress of Fate because she was unfathomable, and her identity was known to none. Nan Xiaopao asked curiously, "What is the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body?" "The Heavenly Emperor Divine Body is the constitution created by the Heavenly Emperor at the pinnacle of his power, only inheritable by the Primordial Soul Vein of the Heavenly Emperor," the Mistress of Fate answered, causing Nan Xiaopao''s eyes to widen. She asked in shock, "Primordial Soul Vein? Do you mean..." "That''s right, Su Yie is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor," the Mistress of Fate nodded and said. Nan Xiaopao was dumbfounded on the spot. She had known Su Yie had a powerful past life but didn''t expect such a huge background. Who was the Heavenly Emperor? The one whom even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits had to kneel before! No wonder the Heavenly Emperor had been so partial to Emperor Su''s Sect; it wasn''t just because of the Celestial Martial Emperor... Nan Xiaopao''s mind was in complete disarray. They had risen together from Xiwan City, lived through hardships together, and now she knew that Su Yie was the Son of the Heavenly Emperor. She didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Was she worthy of such a Su Yie? Would the Heavenly Emperor thwart them? Oh my! What am I thinking... Nan Xiaopao''s pretty face reddened with embarrassment as she was lost in her thoughts. Su Yie stared at the Mistress of Fate and asked with a frown, "Who exactly are you? How do you know so much?" The Mistress of Fate''s eyes were faint, and her mood seemed complicated. After a long moment of silence, she finally said, "To be precise, you should consider me your elder sister." Elder brother! Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao''s eyes widened at the same time, their expressions shocked. Especially Nan Xiaopao, her worldview had collapsed. Her revered master was actually her man''s sister? Was it necessary to be so dramatic! Su Yie was also startled. He asked gloomily, "But you seem stronger than the Son of the Heavenly Emperor. Could it be that Qin Tianyun was more powerful than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits?" Although Qin Tianyun encountered strong enemies, compared to Emperor Su''s enemies, they seemed very weak. The Mistress of Fate answered, "My master is Fate''s Main God, and my mother also controls fate. In addition, the Heavenly Emperor treats his daughters differently from his sons. He is extremely lenient with his daughters, allowing them to take shortcuts, but his sons must cultivate diligently from the ground up." "As for your past life, he traveled through space and time. Although it seemed like there wasn''t a big age difference between him and me, no one knew how much time he experienced." This explanation satisfied Su Yie. Perhaps Qin Tianyun went to the ancient times to train and then traversed back, could it still align with this timeline''s age? He squinted his eyes and asked, "By the way, do you know about my life before my past life?" "Life before your past life?" The Mistress of Fate frowned, shaking her head, "No way. No one can reincarnate as the child of the Heavenly Emperor; the soul simply couldn''t withstand the divine might of the Heavenly Emperor." Su Yie frowned once again. He was sure that Emperor Su was the past life of Qin Tianyun and far surpassing him in strength. Why didn''t the Mistress of Fate know of his existence and firmly claim there couldn''t be a previous life? He suddenly thought of something; Qin Tianyun had once said that he could only exist because Qin Tianyun traveled through time and space. Could it be... He stroked his chin, deep in thought. The Mistress of Fate turned to look at Nan Xiaopao and snorted, "Don''t be foolish. If you don''t cultivate properly, you''ll be unworthy of becoming my... the daughter-in-law of the Heavenly Emperor." She really couldn''t bring herself to say the word sister-in-law. Even for her, revealing their relationship was a bit awkward. Nan Xiaopao suddenly realized, blushing, with her head lowered, not knowing what to think. "You two have some time alone. Here, no one can disturb you. I''ll give you a month." The Mistress of Fate left this sentence and turned away. Before she left, she cast a meaningful glance at Su Yie. Su Yie was stunned, and his mouth twitched slightly. That look... Didn''t match your cold persona! As she left, Nan Xiaopao once again moved closer to Su Yie, scrutinizing him with an extremely strange expression. Su Yie could hear her heartbeat, unusually fast. "What are you looking at? Don''t you recognize me?" Su Yie said irritably. Only in front of Nan Xiaopao could he not maintain his cold demeanor. After experiencing the century-long chess game of saints, looking at Nan Xiaopao now, he only felt completely relaxed and at ease. From now on, in Hongmeng, no one would dare harm those he cherished. Chapter 711 - 711 Supreme Divine Realm The Mistress of Fate gave Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao a month''s time to be intimate, and they were both very pleased with this arrangement. Although they could have private conversations within the Sect in their minds, face-to-face interactions still left them with endless topics to discuss. Meanwhile, the All Heavens Universe of Hongmeng Chaos continued to tremble. Countless beings were discussing Su Yie and Emperor Su''s Sect. Who wouldn''t want to join a power that nurtured Hongmeng Divine Spirits? It wasn''t just beings; various forces were also inquiring about news of Emperor Su''s Sect. Hongmeng, Heavenly Court. The awe-inspiring Emperor Ming summoned a full court of civil and military officials, gathering them together. Emperor Ming wore an imperious silver imperial robe with dragon motifs, his head crowned with a Linked Pearls tiara, seated at the highest position, his demeanor exceptionally commanding as he looked down expressionlessly. Above in the great hall, rows of Celestial Officials and Immortal Generals were engaged in a heated and noisy debate. "Emperor Su''s Sect has the support of Hongmeng Divine Spirits, we can only form an alliance!" "Those Hongmeng Divine Spirits supporting the Heavenly Court have fallen, we must take action!" "It is said that the Demon Court has a grudge against Emperor Su''s Sect, perhaps we can exploit that." "How do we exploit it?" "It''s too late. If a heavenly pride like Su Yie were under the control of our Heavenly Court, how wonderful that would be." Listening to their quarrel, Emperor Ming slightly furrowed his brows. Upon closer inspection, one would notice his hands clenched tightly inside his sleeves, clearly very agitated. He had already recognized Su Yie''s identity. "Heavenly Emperor Divine Body..." Emperor Ming''s face turned icy; he sighed softly. He should have realized earlier; his God Father wouldn''t have allowed his big brother to fall. Just this move... He couldn''t comprehend! Every Hongmeng Divine Spirit was arranged by his God Father, yet he lets Su Yie disrupt their plans, for what purpose? No matter what, the Heavenly Court cannot provoke Su Yie. He had no enmity with Qin Tianyun; in fact, when he was young, he often received care from Qin Tianyun, and their relationship was good. With that thought, he spoke aloud in a deep voice, "Enough. Do not interfere with Su Yie and Emperor Su''s Sect. Turn your sights toward the Demon Court. It''s said that the Heaven-Bearing Emperor has made another breakthrough. His own strength is one thing, but you all understand his talent, and each of his breakthroughs attracts many powerful beings to join the Demon Court." As soon as he spoke, all the Celestial Officials and Immortal Generals fell silent. At the mention of the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, everyone''s expressions grew complex. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor, a blood brother to Emperor Ming, it was unfortunate they were at odds, causing the Heavenly Court and Demon Court to be incompatible like fire and water, always in confrontation. Over time, they had become archenemies. A white-haired elder below spoke up, "It''s said the Demon Court has welcomed a significant figure, and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor himself went to greet him." Within the Demon Court were scouts from the Heavenly Court. Of course, the Heavenly Court also had minions from the Demon Court. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone began to speculate about the identity of the significant figure who joined the Demon Court. However, Emperor Ming seemed somewhat distracted, with thoughts of Su Yie lingering in his mind. He suddenly had a strong desire to see Su Yie. The final battle in the game of prodigies had deeply shaken him, reigniting the passion in his heart as a mighty being. ... In a starry sky enveloped in purple aura, countless meteorites flowed like a torrent alongside innumerable bones. Boom Suddenly, space was torn open, and endless purple aura swirled inside. A figure slowly stepped out, clad in deep purple scale mail heavy armor, his white hair moving with his black cloak, his features stern, and his eyes pupil-less, completely black. "The aura of the Celestial Authority Demon Star has disappeared here." He muttered to himself and immediately flew forward. "My lord said that the Celestial Authority Demon Star must die, as the Frosty Phantom General King, I must complete the mission." As the sound of his voice faded, his figure gradually became transparent and disappeared from sight. Just after he vanished, Ren Woxiao materialized out of thin air in that very spot. "Strange, how did that aura just vanish?" Ren Woxiao frowned, his eyes filled with worry. The Hongmeng Divine Spirits had been exiled, four in number, and the Origin Divine Clan would surely take action, so he had remained vigilant all this time. The aura he felt just now made his heart palpitate; if someone had infiltrated Hongmeng, it would be a disaster. With that thought, he turned and left. At the same time. In another realm, where thunderclouds rolled, Giant God, Mistress of Fate, and Hongmeng Great Emperor stood shoulder to shoulder beneath a colossal gate. "Giant God, Main God, won''t you intervene?" The Hongmeng Great Emperor couldn''t help but ask, standing there with a view overlooking all of Hongmeng, he had seen the Frosty Phantom General King. Mistress of Fate smiled and remained silent. Pangu gazed down from above and said, "You are no longer a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, and we are no longer the protectors of Hongmeng. From now on, your duty is the same as ours, to safeguard the Supreme Divine Realm, do you understand?" "If you dare to meddle in the affairs of Hongmeng on your own, if Emperor Su''s Sect wishes to destroy you, we will not intervene again." Upon hearing this, the Hongmeng Great Emperor''s face changed, and in the end, he sighed. Of the four exiled Hongmeng Divine Spirits, only he was chosen by Pangu to ascend to the Supreme Divine Realm, which was already a stroke of fortune. If he dared to act recklessly, he was signing his own demise. Mistress of Fate cheerfully said, "What''s there to fear with Su Yie here? He is now a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, and if Hongmeng encounters trouble, he will certainly not stand idly by." "Speaking of responsibility, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits might not compare to him, and you, you have lost the ambition you had when you opened Hongmeng." His words made the Hongmeng Great Emperor lower his head in shame. "Hongmeng, come here." Just then, an indifferent voice came from not far away. The Hongmeng Great Emperor turned his head and was immediately wide-eyed and trembled, "Father... God Father..." ... A month passed by quickly. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao were deeply in love and, with Mistress of Fate''s indulgence, they eventually consummated their love among the clouds, enjoying blissful moments. Love took precedence, even to the point of neglecting their cultivation. One day, the couple suddenly wished to return to the Ancient Wilderness, so they summoned Mistress of Fate. The Ancient Wilderness had been placed in a safe universe by Mistress of Fate, where it had been worry-free. "You two truly are impudent, to summon me at your whim, one more month at most, and Xiao Pao must return to her cultivation!" said Mistress of Fate impatiently. After speaking, she waved her right hand, and Su Yie with Nan Xiaopao vanished before her. When they opened their eyes again, they were above the Ancient Wilderness, amidst rolling seas of clouds. With a sweep of Divine Sense, Su Yie surveyed the whole Ancient Wilderness. He couldn''t help but feel that things had changed. Nowadays, more and more members of the Su Imperial Clan were returning to Hongmeng, and they began to recruit people into the Sect, allowing Emperor Su''s Sect to thrive and expand within Hongmeng. Emperor Su allowed their forces to affiliate themselves with Emperor Su''s Sect, but they were not to tarnish the sect''s reputation. If discovered, they would erase the names of those affiliated forces from the sect''s record. To join the true Emperor Su''s Sect, one had to pass an assessment, apart from the beings personally recruited by Emperor Su; other creatures looking to join the Sect needed the agreement of at least five elder members of the Sect. Overall, just a month after the end of the Saint Talent Chess Game, Emperor Su''s Sect was already prospering. "Let''s go, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen Xiang Yu, I wonder how she is doing," said Nan Xiaopao, taking Su Yie''s hand and flying toward the direction of Myriad Demon Court. Chapter 712: Young Mistress [Third Update] Myriad Demon Court. Ever since the beginning of the Saintly Genius Chessboard, Su Yie''s performance had shocked the Ancient Wilderness; countless strong figures had poured into the Myriad Demon Court to follow in Su Yie''s footsteps. Now, the Myriad Demon Court had become one of the transcendent forces in the Eastern Lands, second to none. Noble Prince Shangxie presided as the Court Master, managing the affairs of the Myriad Demon Court, while the position of the Demon Emperor of the Myriad Demon Court remained vacant, awaiting Su Yie''s return. The present Myriad Demon Court had built hundreds of cities, and with Su Yie''s rise to power, the fortune of the Myriad Demon Court had also skyrocketed. The spiritual energy within the Myriad Demon Court was incredibly dense, causing its various cities to be overcrowded with inhabitants. Hand in hand, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao walked above the clouds, gazing down at the continuous mountains and rivers below, both feeling extremely moved. With a playful laugh, Nan Xiaopao said, "Su Yie, does this count as a triumphant return?" Shaking his head with a smile, Su Yie replied, "The Ancient Wilderness can only be considered our second home." Although they faced many hardships when they first arrived in Xiwan City, looking back now, it didn''t seem so tragic. Everything in this world revolves around one word. Struggle! Muttering, Nan Xiaopao said, "I wonder when we can go back to our Earth." Su Yie had visited an Earth, but it wasn''t their Earth, which had greatly disappointed her at the time. Squinting, Su Yie said, "I have a guess in my heart, but I''m not sure yet. Don''t worry, one day, we will return." It might sound cruel, but returning to Earth was no longer Su Yie''s greatest obsession. However, if there was a chance, he would still repay his parents of this life. Curious, Nan Xiaopao chose not to ask further. She was no longer the young girl of past years. At this thought, she smiled silently and stealthily touched her abdomen. ... In a loft, Xiang Yu rested her chin in her hand, looking out the window. Over a hundred years had passed, and she remained the same as before, only with a more mature temperament. "Alas." With a wistful sigh, her expression held a tinge of desolation. At that moment, a maid entered the room carrying food. Placing the meal on the table, the maid asked with a smile, "Miss, are you still thinking about His Majesty the Demon Emperor?" Without answering, Xiang Yu''s mind was filled with memories of the past. Back then, she was a princess of the Zhao Dynasty, abducted by a monster, and saved by a still-growing Su Yie, becoming his maid afterward and watching his ascent step by step. Until later on. She no longer even had the right to accompany Su Yie''s growth. It wasn''t for lack of effort, but rather the gap in innate talent was too great. Su Yie''s talent was simply too strong. The preeminent individual of Hongmeng, how could she hope to catch up? Xiang Yu sighed again and got up to approach the dining table. Ever since the Saintly Genius Chessboard began and she witnessed Su Yie''s strength, she had fallen into disarray, relinquishing her power and hiding in her room every day, keeping tabs on Su Yie''s whereabouts. Her maids had been replaced ten times over, yet she had never stepped out of the loft. Seeing Xiang Yu remain silent, the maid shook her head and turned to leave. Xiang Yu picked up the chopsticks and quietly began to eat. The dishes were rich in spiritual energy, which could help her increase her cultivation, personally arranged by the Court Master. This area was well-guarded, with strict sentinels ensuring that no one dared to disturb the peace. Tap! Just then, Xiang Yu heard footsteps behind her and instinctively turned to look. Nan Xiaopao suddenly hugged her neck, exclaiming joyfully, "Xiang Yu, it''s been so long!" Stunned as if struck by lightning, Xiang Yu''s body trembled involuntarily. Nan Xiaopao had returned... Could it mean that His Majesty the Demon Emperor had also... Meanwhile. Su Yie used the Seventy-Two Transformations to alter his appearance to something utterly ordinary and strolled through the Imperial Capital of the Myriad Demon Court. He wanted to see for himself what the Myriad Demon Court had become. The streets were bustling, and the flow of carriages and horses was well-organized. Women and children could be seen everywhere, and under the trees beside the street, one could even spot figures meditating in seated cultivation. Su Yie nodded to himself, it seemed that Noble Prince Shangxie''s management skills had improved from before. He suddenly stopped walking, his eyes tightly closed. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. War Emperor: Requesting support! Dammit! The Imperial Court is too ruthless, all of us innocent beings have been imprisoned! Honorable Zi Wei: The Imperial Court is as overbearing as ever, bullying others with the backing of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Primordial Palace Emperor: That''s what you get for trying to join the fun! Wang Buqi: Tch, but I still managed to escape, didn''t I? War Emperor: You escaped! I haven''t escaped yet! Zhuge Liang: Why do I feel like Emperor Su''s Sect is going to offend the Imperial Court because of you? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: The Imperial Court is ambitious and has long harbored the ambition to swallow up the Origin Plane. Even if you don''t offend them, they will come after you sooner or later. ... After thinking it over, Su Yie arranged for Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to aid the War Emperor. After all, the opponent was a transcendental existence like the Imperial Court, ranked among the top ten powers of the Origin Plane, incredibly powerful. If the Divine Shadow Legion couldn''t rescue the War Emperor, that would be embarrassing. After the Divine Shadow teleported there, he continued to stroll around casually. He walked for a bit longer. He entered a crowded throng of people. A figure bumped into his shoulder, causing his brow to furrow slightly. As the Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, he should not have been touched by anyone in the Ancient Wilderness, for he was surrounded by an invisible aura of authority. He turned his head to look and saw it was a silver-gowned woman, petite and nimble like an elf, whom no one else could touch. Su Yie immediately teleported in front of her and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?" He was a full head taller than the silver-gowned woman and could look down at her. The silver-gowned woman looked up, revealing a face young and pretty as a girl''s, with delicate and perfect features and a cunning look in her eyes. She tilted her head to the side, looked up at Su Yie cutely, and said, "Me? I''m sort of like your little mom." With that, she vanished into thin air, leaving not a trace of her presence behind. Su Yie was stunned. Little... little mom? His mind instantly raced to the Heavenly Emperor... This guy was truly a womanizer... So many Sons of the Heavenly Emperor, and the Mistress of Fate as well, all were born from different Heavenly Consorts. "Why is she here? Is she looking for me for some reason?" Su Yie furrowed his brows, pondering in confusion. He only knew from his previous life that he was a Son of the Heavenly Emperor, but he had no understanding of the Heavenly Emperor himself, let alone the Heavenly Consorts. He shook his head and headed toward the center of the main city. Elsewhere. At the edge of Hongmeng. Frosty Phantom General King was gripping the neck of a being who wore a snow-white robe and had three eyes, whose face was etched with terror. "Who on earth... are you..." The white-robed spirit asked through clenched teeth, unable to even achieve astral projection. The murder aura of the Frosty Phantom General King locked him down, leaving him immobile. "Where is the Celestial Authority Demon Star!" The Frosty Phantom General King said sternly, causing the surrounding Hongmeng Space to ripple violently. The Celestial Authority Demon Star! The new Hongmeng Divine Spirit? The white-robed spirit''s heart skipped violently, and he instinctively replied, "He''s a Hongmeng Divine Spirit... how would I know where he is..." "Hm?" The Frosty Phantom General King frowned, his killing intent skyrocketing and nearly shattering the spirit''s soul. The spirit hurriedly exclaimed, "He must be hiding inside Emperor Su''s Sect! If you find Emperor Su''s Sect, you''ll find him!" Chapter 713: Son of the Demon Emperor "Emperor Su''s Sect?" The Frosty Phantom General King asked coldly; the thought of soon executing the Celestial Authority Demon Star excited him. The White-Robed Spirit was startled, speaking in a trembling voice, "Just go straight in the direction behind me... and you will encounter Emperor Su''s Sect..." He had no idea where Emperor Su''s Sect was located, but to save his own life, he could only blindly point in a direction. Upon hearing this, the Frosty Phantom General King suddenly opened his mouth wide; the White-Robed Spirit rapidly shrank and was sucked into his mouth and swallowed. Immediately following that, the Frosty Phantom General King flew swiftly towards the direction in front of him. His target was Emperor Su''s Sect! ... Elsewhere. Inside the Main Hall of the Myriad Demon Court''s Main City, Noble Prince Shangxie, with a face full of surprise, looked at Su Yie, his body trembling, somewhat in disbelief at what he was seeing. "Demon Emperor, how...?" Noble Prince Shangxie began to ask. Now, he was no longer a graceful gentleman, looking to be around thirty years old, quite imposing. He had not at all expected that Su Yie, who had just ascended to godhood, would return so soon. In his view, without hundreds of years, it would be difficult for Su Yie to find the time to come back. Su Yie, expressionless, said, "What? Don''t recognize me anymore? Or are you afraid to see me?" At these words, Noble Prince Shangxie immediately became panic-stricken and hurriedly said, "How could I! I couldn''t be happier..." Seeing his genuinely frightened appearance, Su Yie couldn''t help but laugh. He said, "I''m just teasing you. Look how nervous you are. You''re the one I chose; of course, I trust you." Upon hearing this, Noble Prince Shangxie immediately beamed with joy. He scratched his head, bashfully saying, "I still haven''t lived up to your esteem. The Myriad Demon Court under my care..." The rise of the Myriad Demon Court was indeed second to none in the Ancient Wilderness. Unfortunately, it was nothing compared to Su Yie. "Alright, let''s sit down and talk," Su Yie said, waving his hand. Noble Prince Shangxie promptly made way for Su Yie to sit at the head of the table. Then, Noble Prince Shangxie began to report on the development of the Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie listened quietly, not saying a word. He had already entertained the idea of letting go. The Myriad Demon Court was too small. It might be better to change its master and then make it a subsidiary power of Emperor Su''s Sect. In reality, it was already under Su Yie''s control; only the formality would change. Noble Prince Shangxie talked for an entire hour before he finished. After listening, Su Yie said, "From now on, you are the Court Lord of the Myriad Demon Court!" Upon hearing this, Noble Prince Shangxie''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly knelt down, urgently saying, "Demon Emperor, you can''t do this!" Su Yie gestured dismissively and said, "I can no longer attend to the Myriad Demon Court. From now on, the Myriad Demon Court will merge into the subsidiary forces of Emperor Su''s Sect. That''s the decision." He had been away from the Myriad Demon Court for over a hundred years; the title of Court Lord was long since nominal only. Noble Prince Shangxie didn''t compromise or show joy. He said gravely, "Once this decision is made, the Myriad Demon Court will disband! Even if we join Emperor Su''s Sect as you mentioned, who can guarantee that Emperor Su''s Sect will certainly look after the Myriad Demon Court?" "The Myriad Demon Court''s current status is all thanks to your rise. All citizens of the Myriad Demon Court worship you as their spirit. If this decision is made, they will inevitably think that once you became a god..." He didn''t finish his last few words, but Su Yie could hear what he meant. Su Yie wasn''t angry. No matter how nicely he spoke, it was indeed as Noble Prince Shangxie had said. He truly intended to let go of the Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie frowned. A dynasty cannot be without a ruler for a day, and he was planning to venture into the Origin Plane to continue becoming stronger. "Even if you''re not the Court Lord of the Myriad Demon Court, at least leave behind a descendant!" Noble Prince Shangxie, seeing Su Yie''s dilemma, thus offered his advice. The Myriad Demon Court was indeed a burden to Su Yie at this point. A descendant? Su Yie frowned; he only had eyes for Nan Xiaopao; how could he recklessly leave offspring? "This is a good idea!" Just then, Nan Xiaopao''s voice came through, and she appeared in front of Su Yie. Su Yie glanced at her, saying with irritation, "You were eavesdropping on our conversation!" "No way! I just happened to hear the word ''offspring''." Nan Xiaopao humphed but her expression clearly said otherwise. Immediately after, she turned to Noble Prince Shangxie and said, "In ten years, I''ll bring our child back here for you to teach. Can you do that?" "You have to understand Su Yie''s talent. His child won''t be far behind." As soon as Noble Prince Shangxie heard this, he was ecstatic and nodded like a woodpecker, assuring, "Your subordinate will definitely be able to do it!" Su Yie''s talent was beyond doubt. Like father, like son! However, Su Yie froze, grabbed Nan Xiaopao, and asked in astonishment, "You''re pregnant?" Nan Xiaopao acted coy and shyly said, "Although it has just taken shape, I can feel its presence. I guess it will be a boy!" Su Yie''s heart raced, his face full of surprise. I have a child? I''m going to be a father? Noble Prince Shangxie was very observant and discreetly left. Su Yie remained in a daze for quite a while as memories of the past surged into his mind like a tide. At that moment, his emotions were incredibly complex. Suddenly, he looked up, grasped Nan Xiaopao''s hand, and said, "Let''s get married!" Until now, he still owed Nan Xiaopao a promise. Nan Xiaopao nodded with a face full of happiness. That day, the news of Demon Emperor Su Yie''s return to the Myriad Demon Court spread like wildfire across the Eastern Lands, and all beings knew Su Yie was to be wed. Su Yie also conveyed the news to the Emperor Su''s Sect. The majority of the Members of the Su Imperial Clan expressed their congratulations. However, they all had their own affairs and couldn''t possibly come right away. As soon as Shen Zixuan received the news, she wanted to teleport over but was refused by Su Yie. The girl was persistent and teleported to Nan Xiaopao''s side instead. Seeing that Nan Xiaopao had agreed, Su Yie did not have the heart to stop her. Thus, Shen Zixuan clung to Nan Xiaopao every day, calling her ''sister'' so frequently that Nan Xiaopao was all smiles even though she refused her request to become a concubine. In the following period, the Myriad Demon Court was in a state of joy. At the same time. The Frosty Phantom General King was causing mayhem in Hongmeng, wantonly slaughtering, which angered many powerful forces that joined hands to resist, including the Heavenly Court. As chaos erupted in Hongmeng, news also reached the members of Su''s Sect. Upon knowing that he was the target, Su Yie frowned. Who would dare to target him just after he became a god? Could it be the Origin Divine Clan outside of Hongmeng? Just as Su Yie was about to take action, an immense pressure from the edge of the universe enveloped the Ancient Wilderness. "The Hongmeng Divine Spirits have made their move." Inside the courtyard, Su Yie sitting on a stone bench murmured to himself. Nan Xiaopao and Shen Zixuan chatting in the distance also felt this pressure. Shen Zixuan said with concern, "Who exactly wants to target my husband?" Nan Xiaopao glared at her, retorting, "How many times have I told you, don''t call him husband!" The pressure came quickly and left just as swiftly. Su Yie suddenly felt uneasy inside. Especially when he looked at Nan Xiaopao, he felt he couldn''t just wait around. With that thought, he stood up and left. Shen Zixuan''s eyes widened as she tugged at Nan Xiaopao''s arm, signaling, "Your husband has left!" She knew Su Yie well and understood what he was about to do. Nan Xiaopao replied calmly, "Don''t worry, he won''t be in any trouble." Chapter 714 - 714 Holy Light Hall In the starry sky between Hongmeng and Chaos, Ren Woxiao and the Frosty Phantom General King confronted each other. Ren Woxiao''s face was icy cold, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you exactly?" The Frosty Phantom General King''s strength made him wary. Even in the Origin Divine Clan, few could rival the Frosty Phantom General King. He had dealt with the ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan before, and the Frosty Phantom General King''s aura was entirely different from theirs. "I am the Frosty Phantom General King, destined to kill the Celestial Authority Demon Star. If the Celestial Authority Demon Star does not appear, I will slaughter a billion souls until Hongmeng is bathed in blood!" With a sullen face and murderous intent, the Frosty Phantom General King said. Ren Woxiao frowned. Why hadn''t he heard of this name before? The brief exchange earlier made him realize he was no match for the Frosty Phantom General King. The Frosty Phantom General King knew he was a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, in control of Hongmeng, and didn''t go for the kill. It seemed there was something in Hongmeng that the Frosty Phantom General King feared, restraining him during the fight. "The Celestial Authority Demon Star is no longer in Hongmeng." Ren Woxiao snorted coldly. He had already learned about the existence of the Origin Plane from his adopted sons. Initially shocked, he later understood. After all, Pangu and Fate''s Main God were still overseeing them, guarding the Supreme Divine Realm, indicating the presence of threats to the Supreme Divine Realm. "Not in Hongmeng? Impossible!" The Frosty Phantom General King said in a low voice. His lord had instructed him to come to Hongmeng and would not jest with him. Ren Woxiao felt a headache. Why did it seem like this guy wasn''t too bright? At that moment, an aura came from the depths of the starry sky. A glint of cold light flashed in the Frosty Phantom General King''s eyes, and he disappeared from the spot. Ren Woxiao''s face changed too, cursing inwardly, "This guy is too obstinate!" He followed suit and charged forward. Meanwhile, in another part of the starry sky. Su Yie hovered in the air, quietly waiting. He had already activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and wanted to see who dared to try to kill him! With his eyes closed, his attention was focused on Emperor Su''s Sect. At that moment, Emperor Su''s Sect was in chaos. Primordial Palace Emperor: Last time you asked for Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s help, just how many things did you stir up? War Emperor: I couldn''t swallow my pride. They don''t know it was me, so don''t spread it. Otherwise, our Emperor Su''s Sect will be in grave danger. Grand Emperor Kun: Now the Imperial Court is looking everywhere for the emperor-killing culprit. It''s best if the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su makes fewer appearances for now. Yang Jian: War Ancestor doesn''t even know you, why help him? Jidao Sect: Why does someone always cause trouble? War Emperor: I received War Ancestor''s legacy and helped him eliminate several Grand Emperors of the Imperial Court as repayment. Besides, Wang Buqi also wanders around causing chaos and picking fights daily! Imperial Deathstroke: Can you compare yourself to Wang Buqi? ... Seeing everyone criticizing the War Emperor, Su Yie couldn''t help but frown. It turned out that when the War Emperor had enlisted the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su''s help, he didn''t just rescue captives but also killed the Grand Emperors of the Imperial Court at that time, inciting their wrath. Now the Imperial Court was hunting down a black shadow everywhere. Currently, most members of Emperor Su''s Sect were in the Origin Plane, and they''d surely need the Divine Shadow frequently in the future, which would be troublesome. At that moment, a black hand tore through the space, landing on Su Yie''s chest. Boom The surrounding space shattered, but Su Yie remained unmoved. He wasn''t even startled. With Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he was invincible. Emperor Su''s Sect was not what it used to be. After absorbing Primordial Palace Emperor, Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Heaven-Breaking Emperor, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Honorable Zi Wei, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and Grand Emperor Kun, its strength had skyrocketed. Even Su Yie didn''t know who was the strongest within Emperor Su''s Sect. But one thing was certain: this enemy could not shake him. Otherwise, Hongmeng would have been destroyed long ago! The Frosty Phantom General King stepped out from the spatial rift, glaring at Su Yie with a furrowed brow, and asked, "How can someone with mere Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity cultivation withstand my strike?" Su Yie stared at him, not answering but instead asked, "Who are you exactly? Why do you want to kill me?" The Frosty Phantom General King replied gravely, "I am the Frosty Phantom General King. My lord wants to kill you, claiming you will destroy everything and must be eliminated." Su Yie was speechless. What nonsense? "You come from the Origin Plane?" He continued to ask. With such strength, he shouldn''t be from Hongmeng or the Origin Divine Clan. For someone to be the lord of the Frosty Phantom General King, their power must be even greater. With such might, how could Hongmeng still be ruled by those divine spirits? "I must kill you!" The Frosty Phantom General King struck again, but unfortunately, he couldn''t harm Su Yie. He became furious and started attacking Su Yie wildly. With Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, why should Su Yie fear the Frosty Phantom General King? He immediately chose the Divine Shadow Possession of Demon Monarch Lu Ya. Instantly, the Frosty Phantom General King appeared incredibly weak in his eyes, as if he could destroy him with a flip of his hand. Ren Woxiao arrived. Just as he was about to intervene, Su Yie''s eyes emitted two Golden Crows, instantly engulfing the Frosty Phantom General King. In less than three breaths, the Frosty Phantom General King turned to ashes. Su Yie gained an invitation list slot. Ren Woxiao''s eyes widened. Although Su Yie had previously relied on Emperor Su''s power to kill the Yin Yang Origin Emperor, the Frosty Phantom General King was much stronger than the Yin Yang Origin Emperor. Had he been killed so easily? Su Yie looked at him and asked, "Do you know his origins?" Ren Woxiao composed himself and said, "No, but I understand that Hongmeng is in trouble." Su Yie naturally understood. After the Frosty Phantom General King''s fall, his lord would not let it go. However, what was meant to come would come. He would deal with soldiers who came with generals and water that came with earth. "Isn''t Pangu and Fate''s Main God concerned?" Su Yie asked curiously. The Frosty Phantom General King had slaughtered countless lives; why was it only Ren Woxiao who took action? Ren Woxiao shook his head and said, "Their duty isn''t to protect Hongmeng." Su Yie frowned. If not to protect Hongmeng, what was their duty? Was there something more important than Hongmeng? "Be careful." Ren Woxiao left these words and departed. Su Yie didn''t think much of it and teleported back to Nan Xiaopao''s side. At the same time, he asked within Emperor Su''s Sect if anyone had heard of the name Frosty Phantom General King. At first, no one answered. Just as he was about to speak to Nan Xiaopao, Demon Monarch Lu Ya spoke up. He said the Frosty Phantom General King was one of the Ten Forces of the Holy Light Hall in the Origin Plane, with eighty-one General Kings, each comparable to a Master of the Divine Domain. Holy Light Hall! "Su Yie, why has the Holy Light Hall targeted you?" Nan Xiaopao asked curiously. Weren''t the beings of the Origin Plane unaware of Hongmeng''s existence? Su Yie was also full of doubts. He shook his head. "Not sure, but the Holy Light Hall shouldn''t come again in the short term." With that, he took Nan Xiaopao''s hand and smiled, "How about not going back to cultivate for now? Let''s grow with the child and leave later, okay?" Nan Xiaopao hesitated, "Master...." "I am her brother, and you are her sister-in-law. She won''t trouble you." Su Yie waved it off. Nan Xiaopao remained silent. She didn''t dare to take up that position. She had always revered Fate''s Female Supreme and couldn''t call her sister. On the other side. The Fate''s Female Supreme, who was meditating, opened her eyes, frowned, and snorted coldly. Chapter 715 - 715 The Demon Emperors Wedding [Part 3] The wedding feast of the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor and Demon Empress captured the attention of the entire Ancient Wilderness, with leaders from various factions all personally making their way to the Ten Thousand Demons Court to establish alliances with Su Yie. In the eyes of the beings of the Ancient Wilderness, Su Yie was the Savior, now elevated to the status of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, naturally worth currying favor with. Simultaneously, they had no fear that Su Yie would unify the Ancient Wilderness. To Su Yie, the current Ancient Wilderness was simply too insignificant. It was enough not to offend the Ten Thousand Demons Court. Half a month later, the main city of the Ten Thousand Demons Court was incredibly crowded, with creatures encircling the city layer upon layer. The vast majority of beings merely wanted to glimpse the Demon Emperor''s true visage. With the century''s Holy Talent Chess Tournament, Su Yie had already become a legend! Countless beings admired him and wanted to behold the legend that would inspire them. In the Holy Talent Chess Tournament, Su Yie had grown stronger from weakness; he was the epitome of an inspirational figure. On this day, the Demon Emperor and Demon Empress began their wedding ceremony. The entire city held a feast, with seats closer to the Demon Emperor Palace signifying higher status. Guests from all sides clinked glasses and exchanged pleasantries in a lively scene. "This must be the grandest event in the Ancient Wilderness, shouldn''t it?" "Who says it isn''t?" "Ah, recalling the years when the Demon Emperor was still the Great Cang Invincible Body, the entire world cried out to kill him. Now, tsk tsk, how unpredictable things are. Those who slandered the Demon Emperor back then might all be dead now." "Even if they aren''t dead, they must be too ashamed to show their faces." "I have to say, the final battle of the Holy Talent Chess Tournament remains vivid in my mind, stirring my blood!" "Rumor has it that the Demon Empress is already carrying the Emperor''s seed. How strong do you think that child''s talent will be?" The creatures chattered away, with nearly every topic revolving around the Holy Talent Chess Tournament. These days, the division between Hongmeng and Chaos had spread to the Ancient Wilderness. Countless beings set out with the goal to venture beyond the Ancient Wilderness, and Su Yie was their role model. "Hahaha, my elder brother''s weddingI must come personally!" Ren Wokuang''s bold and hearty laughter echoed through the streets, accompanied by a dozen or so brothers, including Ren Wolang, Ren Wopiao, Ren Wofeng, Ren Xiaoyao, and Ren Woxiu. Leading the way was Han Hai, now the premier warlord of the Ten Thousand Demons Court. Many quickly recognized Ren Wokuang and his group, as they too had participated in the Holy Talent Chess Tournament. Their appearance caused a stir among the guests. In the following period, Tang Qingtian, Li Huahun, Xiang Shun, the Piercing Arm Monkey, the Empress of the Great Zhou, and Gong Sunqi arrived one after another. Because they all came from Emperor Su''s Sect, they were treated as honored guests. In another room, Nan Xiaopao, Shen Zixuan, Xiang Yu, Wux Qingyao, and the maids were in the bridal chamber. Nan Xiaopao, dressed in her bridal attire, had crimson lips that were enchantingly seductive, her beauty beyond words. "Truly beautiful." Wux Qingyao praised, having teleported from the Origin Plane for Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao''s wedding, sincerely blessing the couple. Even though she had feelings for Su Yie, she was not jealous of Nan Xiaopao. In her heart, cultivation was more important than romance. Nan Xiaopao smiled and said, "Sister Wux will look even more beautiful in bridal attire in the future." Wux Qingyao shook her head with a slight laugh, not continuing the conversation. Shen Zixuan nodded and said, "Next time, we should all wear bridal attire together." Nan Xiaopao rolled her eyes and said, "Remember, even if Su Yie accepts you, you''ll always be the secondary." Xiang Yu and Wux Qingyao smiled behind their hands at this. Meanwhile, Su Yie was in another palace, with Han Yuandao and Noble Prince Shangxie discussing the guests. Not far away, the Great Dragon Emperor stood with a girl in white clothes. The girl in white clothes wore a slightly melancholic expression. She was none other than Xiao Bai, the white dragon who once loved wrapping around Su Yie''s waist. Time had passed, and seeing Su Yie again, she couldn''t be as affectionate as she once was. "Stop thinking about it; you''ll become the Demon Consort one day." The Great Dragon Emperor teased, the boy never seemed to grow up. Xiao Bai glared at him and huffed, "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have such thoughts!" The Great Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes; her thoughts were written all over her face, could she stop deceiving herself? Su Yie seemed to hear their conversation and cast his gaze over, making Xiao Bai blush and turn away. "This girl..." Su Yie shook his head with a smile, reminiscing about the days when he roamed the world with Xiao Bai. "Hahaha" At that moment, an extremely domineering laugh echoed from outside the palace, shaking the Ancient Wilderness. As soon as Su Yie heard it, he guessed the identity of the person. The Celestial Martial Emperor! He hadn''t expected this guy to come! Immediately, he vanished from the spot, and Han Yuandao and Noble Prince Shangxie exchanged glances and followed him outside. They saw the Celestial Martial Emperor facing the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch in the sky above the Ten Thousand Demons Court. Looking at the continuously laughing Celestial Martial Emperor, the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch was quite helpless and said irritably, "Could you be quiet for a moment?" Hearing this, the Celestial Martial Emperor laughed even louder, placing his hands on his hips, exuding supreme arrogance. The guests below recognized the identity of the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. "Isn''t that the Son of the Heavenly Emperor? The one who once contended with the Demon Emperor!" "Yes! That''s him! Just a flick of his hand could turn the Ancient Wilderness into dust!" "The Demon Emperor''s stature is incredible. Will top powerhouses from Hongmeng come?" "It''s quite possible. Our Emperor is a Hongmeng Divine Spirit after all!" "I can''t even discern their cultivation levels; they''re too strong." "Will Wukong come?" Listening to these discussions, the Celestial Martial Emperor''s laughter abruptly halted. He looked at the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch with resentment and said, "Your fame is really great." Although the Tian Cheng Divine Monarch had been defeated in the Holy Talent Chess Tournament, he had persisted until the end, naturally boosting his renown. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch didn''t respond because Su Yie had arrived. Seeing Su Yie in his red attire appear in the sky, the entire city erupted in joyous shouts. Bang! Countless beings became excited, their faces flushed and necks bulging with fervor, but no one dared to fly up to disturb Su Yie. "What brings you here?" Su Yie asked, pleased with the visit of his sworn brothers. The Celestial Martial Emperor hooked his arm around Su Yie''s neck and laughed, "Su... no, Big Brother, how could I not come to your wedding? My mother has even brought a great gift for my sister-in-law, which I''ll bring out later to show you." His mysterious demeanor piqued Su Yie''s interest in the gift. The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch interjected, "Congratulations on your wedding. We must have another battle in the future." Su Yie nonchalantly said, "Your big brother will always be your big brother; you can''t win against me." "..." The Tian Cheng Divine Monarch fell silent, looking at Su Yie with resentment. The Celestial Martial Emperor laughed heartily as the three flew towards the Demon Emperor Palace together. Meanwhile, On a street in the main city of the Ten Thousand Demons Court, a couple strolled leisurely. Surprisingly, the man was the Heavenly Emperor, dressed in common attire, looking like a refined nobleman. The woman beside him wore a plain dress and a veil, yet her captivating eyes stirred the imagination. The surrounding beings seemed not to notice them; no one cast a glance their way. "Tian Yun has really grown up." The woman in the plain dress sighed with a look of gratification in her eyes. The Heavenly Emperor chuckled and said, "What are you talking about? It''s just our first child." Chapter 716: Splendor "Your Majesty, when shall we meet them?" A woman in a plain dress, clinging to the Heavenly Emperor''s right arm, asked. The Heavenly Emperor, filled with profound meaning, responded, "No rush, it''s not yet time." Upon hearing this, the woman in a plain dress glanced at him and asked, "When exactly will it be time?" "You will understand eventually." "However, you can meet this child whenever you wish, just not in the sight of others." The Heavenly Emperor spoke leisurely, his gaze calm, making his inner thoughts inscrutable. Elsewhere, Su Yie had no inkling of the Heavenly Emperor''s presence. He was conversing with the Celestial Martial Emperor and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch. "Now that you''ve awakened the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, you must be wary of the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, he will surely trouble you," the Celestial Martial Emperor warned; Tian Cheng Divine Monarch nodded in agreement. Disregarding this, Su Yie asked, "How strong is his cultivation?" The enmity with the Demon Court had been longstanding; he had just not expected to be brothers with the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. "He is nearly reaching the Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration," speculated the Celestial Martial Emperor, sighing with a tinge of frustration as he mentioned his brother. It truly is exasperating to compare oneself to others. Su Yie turned to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, inquiring, "Between you and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, who is older?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch blushed, snorted coldly, and said, "Although I am older than him, I have been cultivating solo, stabilizing my foundation, and sooner or later, he will surpass me." "I see," Su Yie nodded, an understanding look on his face. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch grimaced, choosing then to remain silent. They soon shifted the conversation to other topics. When Su Yie mentioned that the Mistress of Fate was also a daughter of the Heavenly Emperor, neither the Celestial Martial Emperor nor Tian Cheng Divine Monarch showed surprise; instead, they grimaced. Clearly, they had little regard for the Mistress of Fate. They talked for about an hour. When the time for the wedding arrived, Su Yie emerged from the Demon Emperor Palace, led by Noble Prince Shangxie. In front of the Demon Emperor Palace, a new tower had been erected, soaring five hundred feet high, with a staircase at its back, each step following the next, resembling a ladder to heaven. As Su Yie arrived at the foot of the tower, Nan Xiaopao, veiled in red, approached him with the support of Xiang Yu. Looking at Su Yie''s stern and flawless profile, Xiang Yu''s lips curved upwards. Although she was not the bride, the sight of Su Yie and the chance to serve him left her without regrets. Wux Qingyao hung a pair of red ornaments on them. This was a tradition from the Eastern Lands, signifying that the couple would never part, sharing the same breath and weathering all storms together. Su Yie couldn''t help but look towards Nan Xiaopao. Despite being veiled in red, Nan Xiaopao could feel his gaze, and both of them smiled. Their journey together was marked by shared hardships and joys, a truly challenging feat. In life, it is rare to find someone who shares both your sorrows and your joys. "Your Majesty, you may ascend now," Noble Prince Shangxie softly spoke, urging Su Yie, who immediately took Nan Xiaopao''s hand and started up the staircase. Xiang Yu, Wux Qingyao, and others stayed below, watching them ascend step by step into the heavens. "That year, Mystical City descended from the skies, and the Exotic People arrived. The young Demon Emperor, to protect his fellow city dwellers, bravely stepped forward..." "In the clash between the Emperor''s Body and the Tyrant Body, the Zi Wei Star Body reigned supreme, with the Demon Emperor showing no fear..." "Myths of ancient gods were born, defeating all the strong foes of the world..." A majestic voice arose, echoing throughout the Ancient Wilderness, compelling all beings to quiet down and listen intently. Whether in the Myriad Demon Court or other continents, beings were keenly interested in Su Yie''s wedding. Listening to the majestic voice narrate the Demon Emperor''s glorious past, all who heard felt their blood boiling with excitement. The Celestial Martial Emperor turned to Tian Cheng Divine Monarch with a smile, "Our elder brother, in his past life as in this one, always loves the limelight." Recalling Qin Tianyun''s past, how freely he roamed through time and space, even they, his own brothers, envied his demeanor. But since Qin Tianyun had perished, the Heavenly Emperor had strictly forbidden them from traveling through time. Tian Cheng Divine Monarch said expressionlessly, "Aren''t you curious how he could awaken the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body in less than two hundred years after his reincarnation?" Upon hearing this, Celestial Martial Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you mean..." "That year''s downfall was perhaps a step from death to life, a rebirth by fire." Tian Cheng Divine Monarch spoke somberly, causing Celestial Martial Emperor to ponder deeply. Hence, the two of them embarked on a path of no return. Elsewhere. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao held hands, taking steps upward. They weren''t walking quickly, but they walked with firm steps. Nan Xiaopao suddenly gripped Su Yie''s hand tightly. "What''s wrong?" Su Yie asked softly, his tone incredibly gentle. Nan Xiaopao replied, "It''s nothing." Her heart felt warm as she reminisced about everything in the past, as if it were all a dream. She understood that if it weren''t for Su Yie, she would have likely perished within the bellies of Demon Beasts long ago. The man beside her had always been her hero, a hero who never left her side. Venerable Xuanyuan stood next to Han Hai, holding a scroll and reading the words on it with heartfelt emotion. As he read, an expression of pride unconsciously appeared on his face. He had once served under Su Yie and was a member of Emperor Su''s Sect, from any perspective, Su Yie was someone he could feel proud of. When Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao reached the summit, the originally quiet Myriad Demons Court''s Main City erupted in an uproar. Countless beings stood up like a tidal wave, shouting at the top of their lungs. "The Demon Emperor! That is the Demon Emperor!" "Just like when he played the Divine Chess!" "Has he become a god?" "Not yet, first the wedding, then godhood!" "Seeing with my own eyes, his aura seems so strong, it makes me want to bow in worship." "Nonsense, I want to kneel before him already!" The creatures were incredibly excited, much like the star-chasing crowds on future Earth. At the same time. In the deep reaches of the extraterrestrial sky. A ghostly figure rushed forward, his body enveloped in ghost mist, revealing only his head with a pale face and bloodshot eyes, while a few strands of dry hair fluttered with his movements. He looked straight ahead and said coldly, "I didn''t expect Frosty Phantom General King to perish so quickly! If it weren''t for my presence, the Celestial Authority Demon Star might have escaped!" He too came from the Holy Light Hall! His status and strength were superior to Frosty Phantom General King! Upon reaching Hongmeng, he was extremely cautious, fearful of being discovered by the Supreme Divine Realm above Hongmeng. However, recently, he had noticed that Frosty Phantom General King''s aura had disappeared. After half a month without any sign of him, he could sit still no longer. Soon, he saw the Ancient Wilderness Continent. He smirked, revealing a cruel smile, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, although I do not understand why the Holy Teacher wants you eliminated, the order has been given and I must comply." Ancient Wilderness. Venerable Xuanyuan stood beneath a high tower, shouting loudly, "A toast to heaven!" Above the tower, in front of Su Yie and his companion, there was a small table with six wine cups. Both picked up a cup each and toasted towards the sky. With their level of cultivation, they naturally did not need to kneel to heaven and earth, as the universe could not bear it. If the Heavenly Dao had consciousness, the mere act of toasting would have made it tremble with fear. Chapter 717: 717 chapters My name is Reverence for the heavens had another layer of meaning: it was also reverence for the Celestial Emperor. None in the Myriad Demon Court knew of Su Yie''s identity, but Nan Xiaopao knew. There was supposed to be a change in the ceremony, but Nan Xiaopao felt that the heavens must not be disrespected. Su Yie couldn''t persuade her otherwise and had to agree. At a corner of the main city. The Celestial Emperor snorted coldly and said, "This kid still doesn''t want to respect me!" The woman in plain robes beside him covered her mouth and chuckled, "It''s your fault for teasing him." If she were Su Yie, she would also harbor resentment. With his father right before his eyes, yet unrecognized, who could stand it? The Celestial Emperor scoffed disdainfully and then turned his gaze towards Nan Xiaopao, "At least this girl has a conscience." "This lad in this respect is very much like me; he has quite a decent eye for women." Upon hearing this, the plain-robed woman raised her chin and huffed, "Of course!" "Second toast to Emperor Su''s Sect!" The voice of Venerable Xuanyuan rose again, and the grand name of Emperor Su''s Sect made all beings show an expression of longing. Who didn''t know that the Demon Emperor owed his rise to the support of Emperor Su''s Sect? Without Emperor Su''s Sect, the Demon Emperor would have been long dead. Tang Qingtian had already started the Sect Live Broadcast, and this scene, transmitted within Emperor Su''s Sect, caused a stir. Xiahou Jinxuan: Flattery must be precise to be effective. Demon Wolf Star: You know nothing; if I were getting married, I''d definitely bow three times to Emperor Su''s Sect! Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: You guys are shameless. Guardian of Demons: I could worship Emperor Su just like a father! Honorable Zi Wei: Tsk, tsk. Ren Wokuang: As long as the sect master officiates my wedding, I can get married every day and be squeezed dry without fear! ... The liveliness of Emperor Su''s Sect was indeed joyous, making many powerhouses watching the live stream secretly chuckle. It must be said that Emperor Su''s Sect was truly diverse, filled with all sorts of characters. "Third toast to each other!" Upon hearing these words, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao once again raised a cup of wine and faced each other. "To my child''s father, I toast you." Just as Su Yie was about to drink, a remark from Nan Xiaopao almost made him spit it out. He glared at Nan Xiaopao and replied, "To my child''s mother, I also toast you." Their playfulness indeed made some highly cultivated individuals laugh and cry. Just as they finished their third cup of wine, an immensely terrifying pressure descended, silencing heaven and earth. All beings simultaneously looked up. With endless ghost mist gathering, the heavens darkened, mountains shook, and rivers churned, as if the apocalypse had arrived. "Which insignificant creature dares to appear? Come out!" Venerable Xuanyuan bellowed, his voice booming like thunder. Li Huahun, Celestial Martial Emperor, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch, and others put down their cups, their eyes gleaming with murderous intent. Someone dared to disrupt at this critical moment, surely seeking death! Su Yie also revealed a cold smile. He could sense that the opponent was powerful, possibly as formidable as the Frosty Phantom General King. But this month''s Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had not yet been used. From within the ghost mist, a head emerged, sinister and terrifying; it looked down at Su Yie and sneered, "Celestial Authority Demon Star, I didn''t expect to encounter you on your auspicious day. But you''re also lucky, not lonely. In the Yellow Springs below, a beauty accompanies you." Su Yie calmly asked, "A person from the Holy Light Hall?" "Correct! Remember, my name is..." The proud laugh of the ghost mist entity rang out, and just as he was about to reveal his name, whoosh, his head and the surrounding ghost mist exploded, then quickly dissipated, revealing the clear heavens once more. Silence! All beings were stunned. Was that it? You were about to say your name! The beings even thought the opponent had fled. However, upon careful thought, something was amiss... Could it be... They had fallen? Even Tian Cheng Divine Monarch and Celestial Martial Emperor were stunned. Had this guy died too quickly? Su Yie furrowed his brow, instinctively looking around, wondering if there were powerful beings lurking nearby. Such a being could not even be resisted by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Could it be... Suddenly, Su Yie felt something and sharply turned his head. He saw, on a street in the main city, the Celestial Emperor standing under a tree, a captivating shadow behind him, but blocked from view. Su Yie''s pupils dilated; it was indeed him. Seeing the Celestial Emperor again, his emotions were a complex mix. Nan Xiaopao seemed to sense something and followed his gaze, but she could not see the two people. "What are you looking at?" Nan Xiaopao asked softly, seeing Su Yie''s expression, she couldn''t help but grip his hand to comfort him. Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "It''s nothing." Then, he announced to those in front, "The villain has died, let this contribute to your merriment!" After he said this, he turned and walked away with Nan Xiaopao. Boom! The whole city erupted! The invading enemy had truly died! "Was it the Demon Emperor who acted? Why didn''t I see anything?" "Nonsense! It must be the Demon Emperor! He has ascended to godhood!" "Too powerful indeed, I didn''t see anything clearly!" "Poor fool, too foolish to cause trouble at such a critical moment." "Hahaha, Holy Light Hall? The old man''s name is... pfft! He must want to die laughing!" The Myriad Demon Court buzzed with activity again, filled with various laughter, utterly chaotic. Tian Wu Great Emperor and Tian Cheng Divine Monarch glanced at each other, seeing the astonishment in each other''s eyes. "Could it be Emperor Su who acted?" Tian Cheng Divine Monarch furrowed his brow and asked, briefly considering another possibility. Tian Wu Great Emperor nodded, "It must be, especially since Su Yie is the Sect Master''s favored disciple." Mentioning Emperor Su, his face lit up with admiration. Only those who joined Emperor Su''s Sect understood just how powerful Emperor Su was. Nearly omnipotent! The banquet continued, and after Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao descended from the high tower, they entered the Demon Emperor Palace. The Demon Emperor Palace also hosted a feast, only high officials of the Myriad Demon Court and Su Yie''s close friends could enter; members of Emperor Su''s Sect who came to visit were also present. Su Yie toasted each one; with his cultivation, naturally, he could not get drunk, but it was all about enjoying the lively atmosphere. ... In a star-filled sky, radiant with countless rays of light, a towering figure sat cross-legged, the stars around him like dust. He was dressed in a light golden robe, his hair styled into twin topknots and fastened with a three-dragon crown, his features majestic, his aura ethereal, resembling a divine statue. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his brows tightly furrowed, the surrounding stars violently trembling. "Frosty Phantom General King has died... Ah-Gui has also died... Celestial Authority Demon Star, who is protecting you..." He muttered to himself, his words filled with perplexity. He was the Holy Teacher of the Holy Light Hall, highly esteemed, having preached to all beings at the inception of the Origin Plane, with most masters of the Divine Realms considering themselves his disciples. Since Emperor Su''s Sect entered the Origin Plane, he regarded the Celestial Authority Demon Star. In his calculations, the Celestial Authority Demon Star would destroy the Origin Plane and must be eliminated. The reason he did not act personally was due to a past agreement with a formidable being, forbidding him from acting for a trillion years, of which only the latter part had passed, still a long time away. "The Frosty Phantom General King and Ah-Gui died too quickly, nearly without a chance to resist. It seems that this newly emerged Origin Plane hides some formidable characters, but for the security of the Origin Plane, they must be eliminated." The Holy Teacher murmured to himself, then a golden light shot from his eyes, soaring into the deep reaches of space, vanishing from sight. Chapter 718 - 718 Primordial Spirit [Third Update] The wedding banquet of the Demon Emperor lasted only one day, but its impact was substantial. Especially the demise of that unknown powerful entity, which was passed down as a myth. After all, his overwhelming presence caused the entire Ancient Wilderness to tremble continuously. He was undoubtedly strong beyond reason, yet he didn''t even have time to report his name before he turned to ashes. Opinions varied. Some said it was the Demon Emperor who killed him, others claimed it was Emperor Su behind the Demon Emperor who did it. On the night of the wedding, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao naturally indulged in a round of passionate intimacy. Time flew by. After learning that Nan Xiaopao was pregnant, the Mistress of Fate no longer insisted on her participation. However, the lady seemed quite resentful, even saying she would look for a new successor. Thus, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao settled down in the Myriad Demon Court. Two months had passed since their wedding, and Nan Xiaopao''s belly started to swell. On this day, Su Yie was meditating with his eyes closed in the courtyard. His attention was focused within his mind. Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Origin Emperor! Emperor Luo! Yan Kongtong! Zhao Tuyuan! Great Flame Saint of the Eight Directions! Prideful Winter Blade Master! Celestial Ancestor of Subdued Desires! ... Emperor Su invited Zhao Tuyuan to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: The newbie is here. Bully him! Primordial Palace Emperor: Zhao Tuyuan? Are you from Hongmeng? Honorable Zi Wei: The Imperial Court is like a mad dog these days. Why don''t we hand over the War Emperor? War Emperor: Elder, please don''t say that! Ren Wokuang: The newbie seems to be a nobody. No one is amazed. Be my lapdog. Zhao Tuyuan: Hmm? Ren Wolang: Newcomer, this is Emperor Su''s Sect. I advise you to be careful. We don''t even regard the Imperial Court with any weight. If you don''t listen, we have ten thousand ways to make you cry. ... The reason Su Yie chose Zhao Tuyuan was because he liked his name. He was tired of all the "Emperors," "Honorable," and "Ancestors" and wanted to choose someone pleasant. This time, it seemed he had made a misjudgment, as no one recognized Zhao Tuyuan. Although a bit regretful, Su Yie did not repent. At that moment, Emperor Su''s Sect did not urgently need strong allies. After a long while, when Zhao Tuyuan had been forgotten, the loyal Black Tiger Emperor remembered that he had not handed over his joining resources. With a mixture of threats and temptations, Zhao Tuyuan submitted his entrance resources. Zhao Tuyuan''s entry resource was a tier-five Divine Treasure, indicating that this guy was not weak, just not famous. Or perhaps he was known under a different name than Zhao Tuyuan. In any case, he was now a member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie was not afraid of him being a traitor. Once you joined Emperor Su''s Sect, you could forget about leaving! Just as Su Yie was about to continue cultivating, a voice echoed. "Come over." Su Yie opened his eyes, instantly recognizing the voice. It was the Heavenly Emperor! He vanished from the spot immediately. The next moment, he found himself by the seaside. The Heavenly Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the horizon with a rather elegant posture. When Su Yie appeared beside him, the Heavenly Emperor didn''t even raise an eyebrow. The two stood side by side without speaking a word. Su Yie had a blank expression, while the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes calmly focused on the distance. After a long time. The Heavenly Emperor finally spoke up, "You really know how to stay silent. Would it kill you to speak first?" Su Yie''s lips twitched slightly as he said, "What do you want?" His feelings toward the Heavenly Emperor were very complicated at the moment. There were many questions he wanted to ask, but he couldn''t bring himself to. "After you entered the Origin Plane, you disrupted its fate. From now on, you will have endless troubles," the Heavenly Emperor said casually, as if discussing something trivial. Su Yie frowned deeply. Why did troubles follow him wherever he went? The Heavenly Emperor shrugged and said, "Don''t pin it on me. It''s the trouble you brought upon yourself. Space-Time Causality is tangled and mixed, and the Primordial Law of the Origin Plane will reject you." This made Su Yie frown even more. Was time travel such a big hassle? The Heavenly Emperor glanced at him, seemingly understanding his confusion, and said an extra sentence, "Time travel isn''t something you''ve done just once or twice, you''ve done it so many times that even I don''t want to keep track. You brought this upon yourself." Su Yie remained silent. He did not blame Qin Tianyun, for he was Qin Tianyun. It made no sense to blame himself. In his view, Qin Tianyun must have had some compelling reasons for constantly traveling through time. Could he possibly be doing it just for fun? "To erase the Space-Time Causality on you, you need to collect thirty-six pieces of The Gate of the Great Dao. These pieces are scattered across different planes, including the Origin Plane you''ve been to. Once gathered, they will form the Origin Epoch Stone, enabling you to transform into a Primordial Spirit and start anew," the Heavenly Emperor continued. As Su Yie''s primordial father, he obviously wasn''t there to ridicule him. Su Yie looked up, surprised, and asked, "What is a Primordial Spirit? What will it cost me?" The Heavenly Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t worry. Becoming a Primordial Spirit won''t affect your consciousness. It''s just a soul reconstruction. You will retain your memories. Primordial Spirits are the very first beings." "As for the location of The Gate of the Great Dao, you will have to find it yourself. Emperor Su''s Sect is strong, but it''s not yet at the real peak. You can rest for a while, but don''t take too long. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to your wife and child," the Heavenly Emperor said before taking a step forward. Su Yie asked, "What is the relationship between Hongmeng and the Origin Plane?" The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand, took three steps forward, and vanished into thin air. "By the way, the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body can sense all rules. If you encounter The Gate of the Great Dao, you will feel it," Upon hearing the last sentence, Su Yie finally let out a sigh of relief. Never mind the Origin Plane, Hongmeng alone was vast enough. Searching for The Gate of the Great Dao in the Origin Plane was almost a death sentence. After the Heavenly Emperor left, Su Yie stood there, lost in thought. After a long while, he suddenly remembered and muttered, "I forgot to ask him for a gift for my grandson." Thinking this, he shook his head and smiled, then returned to the Demon Emperor Palace. ... Time passed. A year flew by. Nan Xiaopao''s belly was very large now, but she showed no signs of childbirth. Unlike Nezha, no one considered this child to be an evil demon. Instead, they looked forward to its arrival even more. In the Ancient Wilderness, only mortal children took ten months to gestate. The longer the gestation period, the stronger the being''s innate talent. Su Yie accompanied Nan Xiaopao every day on their tours through the mountains and rivers. Xiao Bai, Shen Zixuan, and Xiang Yu often joined them, while Wux Qingyao had returned to the Origin Plane to continue her adventures. One day, they stopped to rest at a small pavilion on a green mountain. Su Yie closed his eyes, habitually checking the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect. At that moment, the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect was bustling again. Sword Emperor: Everyone, stay calm. The Victorious Fighting Buddha is unconscious, but that doesn''t mean he''s dead. Xiahou Jinxuan: Exactly, if he''s dead, he can accompany me. Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: The Imperial Court has gone too far. They even slaughtered the entire sect where the Victorious Fighting Buddha belonged. Honorable Zi Wei: Let the sect leader go and rescue him. Wang Buqi: Why are you always getting captured? Demon Wolf Star: Indeed. Too weak! Piercing Arm Monkey: My elder brother is a great benefactor to Emperor Su''s Sect. We can''t leave him to die! Chapter 719: 719 Ren Wokuang: Isn''t your big brother Sun Qitian? Oh, no, Sun Wukong! Ji Bubai: Shameless, claiming relations so easily, Su Yie is still my little brother. Li Huahun: Hm? Piercing Arm Monkey: The Great Sage Equaling Heaven is the Victorious Fighting Buddha, and the Victorious Fighting Buddha is the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, they''ll make up sooner or later, it''s all the same. Besides, only my big brother is supposed to defeat the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he can''t just die halfway through! Flame Prison Demoness: Hmph, you''re still shameless. Celestial Martial Emperor: Ji Bubai, are you seeking death? I''ve already recognized Su Yie as my big brother, you want to step on my head? ... As Su Yie reviewed the chat of Emperor Su''s Sect, he couldn''t help but reminisce. Several months ago, the Victorious Fighting Buddha had left the Crimson Shadow Divine Realm with his Buddha Sect, only to be attacked en route. Su Yie sent the Divine Shadow Legion to support them, helping them to narrowly escape disaster. However, unexpectedly, a few days ago the Victorious Fighting Buddha and his followers were attacked again, and the Victorious Fighting Buddha even lost consciousness before he could teleport away to escape. Up to this day, there has still been no news of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. All the members of Emperor Su''s Sect speculated it was the Imperial Court''s doing, as no other major power had a motive. However, for the time being, no one knew the whereabouts of the Victorious Fighting Buddha; they couldn''t even achieve Sect Teleportation. As a Sect Elder, Yang Jian started mobilizing the Sect members to investigate the matter. For now, Su Yie was at a loss for what to do and could only continue to accompany Nan Xiaopao and the other women in their strolling. Even if the Victorious Fighting Buddha had the misfortune to die, his wraith would still remain in Emperor Su''s Sect, and he could be resurrected later. In the current scenario, in fact, it would be better if the Victorious Fighting Buddha was dead since he could be resurrected after a few hundred years. Nan Xiaopao and Shen Zixuan also noticed the commotion in Emperor Su''s Sect, but due to Xiao Bai and Xiang Yu being there, they didn''t bring it up much. Half a year later. Emperor Su''s Sect still had no news of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, casting a shadow over the Sect. The Imperial Court had not released any news, and there was no wraith of the Victorious Fighting Buddha within Emperor Su''s Sect. Could the enemy be stronger than Emperor Su? This thought, once it emerged, took root in the hearts of the members. It was just too bizarre. Unprecedented. Su Yie was nearly bursting with impatience, but Nan Xiaopao could give birth at any moment, and he couldn''t leave. On this day, Nan Xiaopao finally gave birth. The location was in the gorges of the Northern Abyss, where Su Yie had made a temporary house. With her current level of cultivation, she naturally wouldn''t have a difficult labor, and she was even pain-free, giving birth to a baby boy with the help of Xiang Yu, Xiao Bai, and Shen Zixuan. Upon seeing the child, he couldn''t help but think of Su Lingding. To awaken her Spiritual Wisdom, Tai Su Sword Lord was in seclusion helping her, even missing the marriage between Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. "Su Yie, look, I told you, it''s a boy!" Nan Xiaopao held the swaddled baby boy, laughing with delight. She was beaming with pride, not at all looking like a woman who had just given birth, with rosy cheeks and a steady breath. Su Yie couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Wah, wah" The baby boy cried incessantly, his voice strong enough to be heard for miles around. Because he was just born, his skin was slightly wrinkled, but it was clear that his facial features were quite nice. He would definitely grow up to be very handsome, just like Su Yie. Su Yie took the child, teasing his little mouth with his hand, and said with a smile, "He''s very strong, it seems he won''t be an easy kid in the future, just like his mom." Nan Xiaopao rolled her eyes at him, saying irritably, "Where have I not been easy? I''ve never caused you trouble!" Su Yie didn''t argue with her, focusing his attention on the child in his arms. The more he looked at his son, the more he liked him. When he first learned that Nan Xiaopao was pregnant, he was surprised and pleased, but he didn''t feel the affection he felt now. Only when he really saw the child''s face clearly did his heart inexplicably race. He wished he could offer his best to win the child''s favor. At this moment, he thought a lot. He even thought about putting everything aside and focusing solely on accompanying his child as he grew up. But just thinking of the Holy Light Hall, and of the space-time causality on himself, his heart sank fiercely. "Let me have a look!" Shen Zixuan, Xiao Bai, and Xiang Yu also crowded over. Although it wasn''t their first time seeing a child, they were full of curiosity about Su Yie''s child. At the same time, they harbored another kind of special sentiment in their hearts. They had witnessed the birth of this child, and deep down, they felt a strange, indescribable connection with him. "Little Yie, quickly call me mommy." Nan Xiaopao cooed, eliciting a glare from Su Yie, who said, "Could you call mommy when you were just born?" With such a mother, he suddenly became very worried about his son. Regarding the son''s name, they had not yet come to a decision. After all, Su Yie had been known to hesitate for decades while choosing new members for Emperor Su''s Sect, which showed the depth of his indecisiveness. "Mommy" Su Yie''s son suddenly cried out, tears streaming down, but his cry stunned everyone. Xiang Yu and Shen Zixuan had faces as if they''d seen a ghost. Xiao Bai, although her eyes were wide, was more curious and surprised. Nan Xiaopao immediately beamed and took her son from Su Yie''s arms. This little boy''s consciousness was still budding, but being able to imitate Nan Xiaopao''s voice showed his extraordinary talent. Su Yie got a fright and quickly used his Divine Sense to check, fearing that some Old Devil was hiding inside his son''s body. If he encountered a soul transmigrator, that would require immediate eradication! Fortunately, he was overthinking it. Within the child, there was only one soul, extremely weak and tiny, obviously just born not long ago. Indeed, the Mistress of Fate had said that the line of the Celestial Emperor was not one that other creatures could occupy by seizing the body or reincarnating into. "Su Yie, have you finally decided? What''s our son''s name?" Nan Xiaopao asked, prompting Su Yie''s expression to become troubled again. "How about we call him Su Xiaobai?" Xiao Bai suggested. Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao rolled their eyes in unison. "What about Su Dapao?" "Are you asking for death!" Shen Zixuan had just made the suggestion when Nan Xiaopao pinched her waist, pretending to be in pain. After a moment of hesitation, Xiang Yu said, "How about Su Aotian?" Su Yie and another rolled their eyes again. As modern Earth people, they knew how much bullying this name would invite. At that moment, a streak of meteors shot across the sky, an odd sight, as it was many meteors during daylight. Su Yie instinctively swept his Divine Sense around, but there were no strong enemies from extraterrestrial spaces. It seemed to be just an odd sign. Soon after, they directly returned to the Myriad Demon Court. The birth of the Demon Emperor''s son had Taoist Han Yuandao come over especially to inquire about the specific timing and place of birth. After asking, he began to calculate for the Imp Emperor. "Pfft" Taoist Han Yuandao had just closed his eyes when he suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood and fainted. "Someone come! Taoist Han has coughed up blood again!" Noble Prince Shangxie waved his hand and shouted, followed by two guards rushing in to drag Taoist Han away. Han Hai frowned and said, "Isn''t this kid supposed to know everything? How did he end up like this?" Nan Xiaopao said proudly, "Of course, my son can''t be calculated by him!" Han Hai was taken aback. Could it be that Nan Xiaopao had interfered? But Su Yie understood the reason. The line of the Celestial Emperor was indeed beyond Han Yuandao''s ability to calculate; previously, Han Yuandao often coughed up blood when trying to calculate his future. Chapter 720: Su Yies Elders [5th Update] With the precedent set by Han Yuandao, no one in the Myriad Demon Court dared to divine the Imp Emperor''s fortune. "Demon Emperor, please quickly choose a name for the Imp Emperor," Noble Prince Shangxie urged, for without a name, how could the Myriad Demon Court make its announcement to the world? Embroiled in anxiety, Su Yie wondered what name he should choose. He couldn''t be as casual as Nan Xiaopao''s father had been. "Call him Su Tianfeng." Just then, a voice echoed in the hall. "No!" Su Yie instinctively refused, his past self was Qin Tianyun, and now to name his son Su Tianfeng, wouldn''t that make them appear as peers by the names? "No!" Nan Xiaopao also rejected the idea. She was aware of Su Yie''s identity as the son of the Heavenly Emperor, and to select such a name was greatly disrespectful. She did not want to see her husband''s family belittling her from that moment on. Wait a moment! Both of them thought of something and instinctively looked around the hall. Whose voice was that just now? Noble Prince Shangxie, Shen Zixuan, Xiang Yu, and the others were all looking at each other with puzzled expressions. Su Yie''s Divine Sense swept through, but found no trace of anyone. He appeared contemplative. It felt like he had heard that voice somewhere before. Hold on! Wasn''t that the voice of the woman who claimed to be his mother? After a long silence, the owner of the voice did not come forth. "Could there be another enemy?" Noble Prince Shangxie asked anxiously, and upon hearing this, Han Hai immediately took out his Divine Weapon, ready for battle. Su Yie gestured with his hand, saying, "Don''t bother with her, she must be one of my elders." Elders? Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao instantly felt nervous. The others exchanged glances. Su Yie''s elders? Wasn''t Su Yie transformed from a mortal? Shouldn''t his elders be mortals as well? How could they fail to detect them? Could it be that after becoming a god, Su Yie elevated them? Shen Zixuan frowned deeply; she had accompanied Su Yie to Earth and knew that he had not found his parents yet. However, since Su Yie had said this, it was not their place to inquire further. In the following days, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao thought of many names but failed to find one that satisfied them both. On this day. As Su Yie was deeply pondering, he suddenly felt a sharp jolt in his heart. Instinctively, he swept his Divine Sense across the area. He saw that in the extraterrestrial sky, deep in the stars, there appeared a cluster of meteorites. On one of those meteorites stood a Stone Gate, its surface etched with strange patterns. Su Yie''s pupils contracted, and he disappeared from the hall in an instant. After one breath''s time. He arrived in front of the Stone Gate, looking at it, his brows tightly knitted, he muttered to himself, "The Gate of the Great Dao?" Instinctively, he took out the Demon Emperor Sword, readying himself for battle. Why would the Gate of the Great Dao appear out of nowhere here? Connecting this to the recent appearance of the meteor shower, could there be a connection? Without hesitation, he threw the Demon Emperor Sword into the Gate, its blade piercing the interior of the Great Dao. The Gate of the Great Dao shook violently but did not shatter. It seemed to be the true Gate of the Great Dao indeed. "Come on! You''re too heartless!" A voice of resentment came from within the Demon Emperor Sword, sounding utterly frustrated. The Demon Emperor Sword quickly withdrew from the Gate of the Great Dao and returned to Su Yie''s hand. Su Yie paid it no heed, his gaze fixed on the Gate, his mind alert and lost in thought. Unnatural events often signal trouble! With a thought, he enveloped the Gate of the Great Dao with his sleeve and then transported himself beside Xia Tianyi. Xia Tianyi had already returned to the Origin Plane to explore. When faced with Su Yie''s arrival, he was quite surprised. "What? Just had a child, not staying to keep them company?" Xia Tianyi asked, currently, he was cultivating alone on a desolate planet. Su Yie directly took out The Gate of the Great Dao and said, "This thing appeared near the Ancient Wilderness. I''ve always felt it''s not right." As soon as he saw The Gate of the Great Dao, Xia Tianyi''s eyelids twitched violently. The sect of Emperor Su had originally arrived at the Origin Plane through The Gate of the Great Dao, but during that process, something spine-chilling had occurred. "You mean Three Thousand Royal Power is causing trouble?" Xia Tianyi asked with a frown, the matter of Su Yie offending the Three Thousand Royal Power was far from concluded. However, the Three Thousand Royal Power should be unable to control The Gate of the Great Dao while inside The Gate of Misfortune. Su Yie shook his head and said, "It''s because the situation is unclear that I brought it here, to investigate." Xia Tianyi was speechless, asking, "You''re not afraid of dragging me into this?" "If we die, we can be revived. What are you afraid of?" Su Yie said nonchalantly. Xia Tianyi fell silent. Soon, his attention shifted back to The Gate of the Great Dao. The two circled around The Gate of the Great Dao, starting to investigate what was wrong with it. After a while. Xia Tianyi said, "Could it really be a coincidence?" "Or perhaps, it was attracted by the space-time causality on you." He had heard that entering The Gate of the Great Dao would contaminate one with causality that leads to an ill fate. As for why it would be attracted to Su Yie, the reason wasn''t hard to guess, as Su Yie had traveled through it more than once. "Is that so?" Su Yie was still very suspicious. Although the Karmic Tribulation Technique had already merged into the Great Celestial Devouring Technique, the ability to sense misfortune was still present. Upon seeing The Gate of the Great Dao, he felt a strong sense of unease. "Probably..." Just as Xia Tianyi was about to reply, at that moment, whoosh! The Gate of the Great Dao suddenly erupted with a terrifying suction force. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi hadn''t managed to react before they were sucked into it. The Gate of the Great Dao trembled thrice, then returned to calm. After six breaths, it once again erupted with terrifying suction force, frantically absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. Stars were being pulled in towards it, slowly approaching. Whoosh! A figure rushed over, stopping a kilometer away from The Gate of the Great Dao, unaffected by the suction force. "Is that... the Gate of Origin Time?" This person exclaimed in shock, his words filled with terror. After speaking, he turned and ran, vanishing without a trace. ... Su Yie was unable to see, only feeling his body being slammed repeatedly, the world spinning around him. Fortunately, he had swiftly deployed the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and was completely unharmed. With a loud thud, he felt himself hit the ground. The surface below was dozens of times harder than the ground of the Ancient Wilderness. Then, he heard another sound of something crashing down. It was probably Xia Tianyi. Brother. I''m sorry, I really dragged you into this. Su Yie felt guilty in his heart. At this moment, his vision returned. This was an immense world of thunder and lightning, the sky covered by thunderclouds, the earth stretching endlessly without any plants or water in sight. He flew out from the bottom of the pit and found Xia Tianyi lying in a large pit hundreds of meters away. At that moment, Xia Tianyi looked dirty and bloodied, appearing extremely wretched. But since his body was not shattered to pieces, it meant the injuries were not too serious. For someone with Xia Tianyi''s level of cultivation, reconstituting the flesh was merely a matter of thought. Xia Tianyi''s injuries rapidly healed as he slowly stood up, his gaze turning towards Su Yie, eyes filled with resentment. Su Yie, seeing this, averted his gaze and raised his voice to ask, "Where are we?" Xia Tianyi rolled his eyes and replied, "Obviously inside The Gate of the Great Dao." The Gate of the Great Dao housed countless space-time planes. What had just happened occurred too quickly, so swiftly that he was caught off guard and unable to teleport out. Su Yie was different, relying on Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit; he deliberately followed down, wanting to see what kind of plot was unfolding. Chapter 721 - 721 Origin of Evil Realm Su Yie, taking advantage of the effect of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, began to survey the surrounding situation. Xia Tianyi rested and tended to his injuries. After a while, he got up and left. Thunder and Lightning intertwined between heaven and earth, like dragons and snakes rampaging, with destructive power extremely strong. According to Su Yie''s estimation, even a typical Heavenly Dao Saint could easily be struck and severely wounded. He wanted to tear apart the space here with the Space Rule, but he was unable to do so. After wandering for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Su Yie discovered that this world was boundless; even with the Cultivation of a Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity like him, it was difficult to fly to its end. Su Yie teleported back to Xia Tianyi''s side and said, "Shall we leave?" If they stayed any longer, he feared that Xia Tianyi might encounter something unpredictable. Xia Tianyi stared at the thunderous sky and said, "I always feel like something is watching us." Su Yie looked up. His Myriad Life Prescient Eye activated, trying to penetrate the thunder clouds and see everything above them. The next second, his expression slightly changed. He saw that above the thunder clouds hung countless mummified corpses of all kinds C humans, demons, fiends, barbaric beasts, and more C innumerable, all with shriveled skin like kindling. Su Yie frowned. Could these mummies, like them, have been drawn into this place by The Gate of the Great Dao? He immediately explained the situation to Xia Tianyi. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. His cultivation was higher than Xia Tianyi''s, yet Xia Tianyi was able to notice the anomaly above the thunder clouds first; it seemed this guy had some special talent. "I''m afraid these mummies are not simple." Xia Tianyi pondered. He had spent tens of thousands of years in the Origin Plane, his experiences far surpassing his past. While Su Yie engaged in the holy genius chess game, time in the Origin Plane was rapidly passing, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, but always faster than in Hongmeng. He raised his right index finger and said, "Prepare to teleport." Xia Tian, startled, his face instantly changed. He immediately understood what Su Yie intended to do. "Wait..." Whoosh The Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger shot out, a single strike shattered the thunder clouds, turning dozens of mummies above into ashes. As the thunder cloud broke, the mummies seemed to lose their support and all fell down, crashing through the clouds like a torrential downpour. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi quickly dodged. Bang! Bang! Bang... One after another, the mummies crashed into the ground, creating a spectacular scene. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi remained alert, ready to fight at any moment. Soon, countless mummies had all fallen to the ground, but nothing hair-raising happened. Su Yie looked up again, his expression changing slightly. Above the thunder clouds, in the darkness, was a face, pale with lifeless eyes, no pupils, utterly hollow, looking down at Su Yie and Xia Tianyi. "Be careful!" Su Yie said solemnly, feeling a tingling on his scalp. Because he had seen this face before! In the perils experienced by Emperor Su in his previous life, this face was the most terrifying presence. Known as Shi Er! As powerful as Emperor Su was in his previous life, he was powerless before it. He had not expected to encounter Shi Er at The Gate of the Great Dao. Xia Tianyi, puzzled, asked, "What''s wrong?" He looked in the direction of Su Yie''s gaze but saw nothing of Shi Er. Su Yie frowned and asked, "You can''t see that face?" Xia Tianyi shook his head and said, "You haven''t been hexed, have you? Or is it that my cultivation is not enough?" Reason told him that the latter was probably the cause. Su Yie had no great fear of Shi Er; after all, he had attempted to fight against Shi Er several times, although he had been defeated each time. Besides, he was still in the state of wearing Emperor Su''s Divine Armor, what was there to fear? If things got really bad, he could teleport away! Of course, the biggest reason was that he felt something was off about Shi Er. Why did it seem like an afterimage? Motionless. "Do you wish to grow stronger?" Just at that moment, a chilling, sinister voice descended from the heavens. Xia Tianyi instantly felt goosebumps, having never experienced such a horrifying feeling before. Merely facing this voice, he felt an unstoppable force. Su Yie was taken aback, then recalled. Shi Er did not recognize him, only the Su Emperor from a past life. But after all, since Shi Er had fought with Emperor Su, could he recognize him? He remained alert and did not answer Shi Er. Xia Tianyi did the same, he hadn''t even seen what Shi Er looked like and naturally dared not to answer rashly. "Do you wish to rise above all else?" "Become a soldier under me, and I can make you immensely powerful." Shi Er stared at Su Yie, continuing to speak. Those eyes remained devoid of any emotion throughout. Su Yie spoke, asking, "Who are you? And where is this place?" "I am known as Shi Er, the aggregation of all evil thoughts. This is the Origin of Evil Realm, it is your honor to be able to enter here. I see potential in your talents." "Do you see those corpses? They''re the ones without talent, who died here." Shi Er''s words swept through the area like a cold wind, making Xia Tianyi even more tense. The aggregation of all evil thoughts? Xia Tianyi immediately thought of many things, and thus telepathically said to Su Yie, "Shall we teleport?" Dealing with such a cryptic and unfathomable existence, the risk definitely outweighs the opportunity. "You go first, let me meet with him." Su Yie replied telepathically. He still remembered his goal, to collect the thirty-six gates of the Great Dao and cleanse his space-time causality. Now that he had finally encountered a gate of the Great Dao, he didn''t want to miss it. Especially after having a son, he became even more eager to resolve his space-time causality. If the gate of the Great Dao was connected to the Origin of Evil Realm, he would sooner or later meet with Shi Er; there was no escaping it. Xia Tianyi frowned. If Su Yie wasn''t leaving, he naturally could not leave on his own. Just at that moment, Shi Er appeared before them, allowing Xia Tianyi to see him as well. Clothed in black robes, adorned with various strange blood patterns that seemed lifelike, oozing an aura that penetrated deep into the soul. Xia Tianyi was frightened and instinctively took a step back. But it was just a step. Su Yie asked, "If we refuse, will we end up like them?" While speaking, he pointed towards the dry corpses around them. Shi Er replied, "Correct." "To become evil soldiers, what do we need to give up?" Su Yie continued to inquire, always feeling that there was something off about the Shi Er before him. In the crises of Emperor Su, Shi Er appeared utterly mad and uncontrollable. But this Shi Er seemed quite mild? Even though he coerced them, he still gave Su Yie and Xia Tianyi a choice. As Su Yie pondered in confusion, Shi Er answered, "You only need to obey my orders; without my command, you cannot leave the Origin of Evil Realm." That simple? Su Yie instinctively looked at the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, noticing that the chat speed had become exceedingly slow. Which means the time in the Origin of Evil Realm passes much slower than in Emperor Su''s Sect. Moreover. After Shi Er appeared, the unease in Su Yie''s heart had disappeared. Could it be that Shi Er harbored no ill will towards them? "What are your names?" Shi Er continued to inquire. "My name is Xia Tian, and he is Su Long. We come from the Imperial Court of the Origin Plane," Xia Tianyi preempted, speaking before Su Yie. Su Yie''s face was expressionless, but inside, he marveled at how much Xia Tianyi had changed. Chapter 722 722 Differential Treatment "The Primordial Divine Court? Can you tell me about it?" Shi Er asked, his expression a blank slate, yet his tone was tinged with curiosity. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi exchanged glances, each discerning surprise in the other''s eyes. How could this guy seem so lacking in spiritual wisdom? Xia Tianyi began to introduce the Origin Plane, emphasizing the history and strength of the Imperial Court. He deliberately provoked Shi Er, aiming to set his sights on the Imperial Court. Listening to Xia Tianyi''s fervent praise of the Imperial Court, Shi Er appeared slightly moved, his expression one of disdain. Success! Xia Tianyi and Su Yie silently rejoiced. Su Yie, in particular, thought he could nurture Xia Tianyi''s ability to stir up trouble in the future. The Emperor Su''s Sect needed talents like him! "The Imperial Court? It''s nothing. In the future, you all will be stronger than the Imperial Court." Shi Er interrupted Xia Tianyi, sounding somewhat impatient. The more he acted this way, the more it indicated that Shi Er remembered the Imperial Court. Once Shi Er left the Origin of Evil Realm, he would inevitably cause trouble for the Imperial Court. "You will stay here for now. I''m going to look for something." After dropping that sentence, Shi Er vanished, leaving Su Yie and Xia Tianyi exchanging puzzled looks. Was Shi Er really going to cultivate them? Xia Tianyi hesitated, "He seems to truly bear no malice, I didn''t feel any intention to kill." Su Yie nodded and said, "Let''s just wait and see." He didn''t voice out the terror of Shi Er, fearing it might startle the snake. He was also afraid of scaring Xia Tianyi. Xia Tianyi quickly relayed the news inside the Emperor Su''s Sect, causing quite a stir. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: The Origin of Evil Realm? Why haven''t I heard of it? Grand Emperor Kun: There are many places you haven''t heard of. Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Well done, passing the buck to the Imperial Court! Ren Wokuang: Xia Tianyi, impressive indeed! Demon Wolf Star: Now you''re learning bad tricks. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Shi Er? The name sounds quite arrogant. I wonder who would be stronger compared to Ji Bubai. Ji Bubai: Are you insulting me? ... A message every few minutes left Su Yie and Xia Tianyi thoroughly exhausted. Sometimes the flow of time really drives one mad. After what seemed like an age had passed. It might have been days, or perhaps months. Shi Er finally appeared. In each hand, he held a condensed tangible thunderbolt, like holding two silver-blue crystals. He threw them in front of Su Yie and Xia Tianyi, saying, "Absorb them." Absorb? Su Yie and Xia Tianyi looked at each other with odd expressions, both sensing the domineering power hidden within the thunder, fearing danger if they forcibly absorbed it. "This is the Essence of Space-Time Thunder. After absorbing it, you''ll be able to traverse the surrounding space-time at will, unharmed by the Space-Time Thunder." Shi Er explained, causing Su Yie and Xia Tianyi''s eyes to widen. Could this really be a chance? Mustering courage, Xia Tianyi said, "I''ll go first." If I die, I can still be resurrected. But Su Yie just had a child, he can''t risk it recklessly. Having said that, he picked up one Essence of Space-Time Thunder and began to absorb it. As his mana absorbed it, the Essence of Space-Time Thunder turned into streaks of silver-blue light that merged into his body. Immediately after, his body trembled, and he hurriedly sat down cross-legged on the ground. Su Yie could feel his vitality remained strong. At that moment, Shi Er walked up to him. They were less than half a meter apart. Su Yie''s brow furrowed slightly, but he still looked on calmly. Shi Er, eyeing Su Yie, asked with surprise, "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before." Su Yie''s back broke out in a cold sweat. Could he possibly be thinking of the previous life of Emperor Su? Shi Er shook his head, saying to himself, "No, that''s not right, I haven''t seen you." "But your aura feels very familiar to me, could it be that I met you long ago?" Su Yie grew even more astonished. He was certain Shi Er had not connected him with Emperor Su from his former life. Or perhaps, Shi Er''s relationship with Emperor Su from his past life wasn''t as bad as he had imagined? Because he could sense that Shi Er seemed to have a sense of closeness with him. This made Su Yie very uncomfortable, and he shook his head, saying, "Not at all, it might just be your illusion." "No, we have definitely met before." "Wait a moment, I will go and find some more Essence of Space-Time Thunder." Shi Er said calmly, and after finishing his words, he disappeared on the spot. Su Yie was astonished. He''s leaving just like that? He turned his gaze to the Essence of Space-Time Thunder on the ground and picked it up. As soon as he picked it up, the Essence of Space-Time Thunder turned into a ray of light and entered his body. Boom! Su Yie felt the mana inside his body boiling, burning ferociously. In an instant, the Space Rule shot through the tendons and bones in his body. "This is..." Su Yie was overjoyed to discover that the Essence of Space-Time Thunder hid the Space Rule! Beyond the Space Rule, there was another rule! If he wasn''t mistaken... The Time Rule! He concentrated on absorbing the Essence of Space-Time Thunder right away. After a while. Xia Tianyi opened his eyes and exclaimed in admiration, "Such a domineering power, if I could get a few more, I would definitely be able to break through." Su Yie''s cultivation was higher than his, so he absorbed it faster. "Indeed, Shi Er should bring a few more." Su Yie nodded and said, his image of Shi Er had already changed in his heart. Xia Tianyi sighed, "Could this guy truly want to cultivate us?" He vaguely felt that there was a special power inside the Essence of Space-Time Thunder. Higher than the Great Dao. Su Yie did not reply, as he remained vigilant. Another period of time passed. Shi Er returned, holding seven Essence of Space-Time Thunder in his hand. Xia Tianyi was overjoyed beyond words. Shi Er flew in front of Su Yie, threw the seven Essence of Space-Time Thunder in front of him, and said, "All for you, you absorb first, after that, I will continue helping you find more." Seeing this, Xia Tianyi came over, ready to pick them up. Shi Er glanced at him and said, "Step aside." Xia Tianyi was stunned and asked somewhat disappointedly, "Aren''t you going to cultivate me too?" "Mmm, but his rank is higher than yours." Shi Er answered, nearly making Xia Tianyi spit blood. He suddenly felt an urge to teleport away. Su Yie blinked and asked, "Why?" Shi Er turned around, staring at him, and said, "I very much like your aura, we are definitely fated, so you will not be an Evil Soldier, instead an Evil General, no!" "Evil King, Evil Emperor, Evil Emperor, pick as you wish, ranking only beneath me!" Hearing Shi Er''s generous tone, Xia Tianyi''s eyes widened. Although Su Yie felt somewhat proud, he still asked, "Just like that? Based on a feeling?" "Hmm, you start absorbing, I will take him with me to help you find more Essence of Space-Time Thunder." Shi Er nodded, then stretched out his hand, grabbed Xia Tianyi by the shoulder, and the two disappeared on the spot. Su Yie was startled. For a long time. He sighed deeply and said, "My charm is simply too great." Then, he joyfully started absorbing the Essence of Space-Time Thunder. After absorbing the seven Essence of Space-Time Thunder, he finally broke through. Boom! Mana surged wildly, and the ground shook violently! Early Stage of Supreme Lord of Infinity! He then obtained an opportunity to invite others! "Your luck is just too against the heavens!" Feng Long couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, what was originally a crisis turned into a blessing in disguise? As a Sword Soul, it couldn''t stand by and watch anymore. Su Yie secretly took pride, if you can''t stand it, just hold it in! Chapter 723 723: Invincible Existence [Third Release] When Su Yie successfully broke through, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were still discussing his relationship with Shi Er. After Xia Tianyi was taken away by Shi Er, he felt unwilling and spoke about it within Emperor Su''s Sect, which provoked a round of cold sneers and taunts from the members. Supreme Dragon Shaking: You''re still not used to it? Ren Wokuang: Xia Tianyi, can you have a clue? Tathagata of Truth and Falsehood: Could it be that Su Yie really has a past with Shi Er? Ren Wolang: Nonsense, even my elder brother is so charmed by Brother Su that he''s lost his senses. Brother Su must have some special ability to attract powerful men! Nan Xiaopao: Do you want to die? Li Huahun: Do you dare accept my transmission request? Emperor Nan Gongdao: Interesting, I suddenly really want to meet Brother Su. ... Xia Tianyi did not mention the existence of the Essence of Space-Time Thunder, only that Shi Er treated them differently and took to Su Yie at first sight. After Su Yie stabilized the mana of his new realm, Xia Tianyi and Shi Er finally returned. Xia Tianyi''s face was expressionless, his gaze deep. With a wave of his right hand, Shi Er made tens of Essence of Space-Time Thunder appear in front of Su Yie. Su Yie picked up five pieces and said, "Can I give him some? If I become the Evil Emperor in the future, I will definitely need capable subordinates, and he must not be too weak." Hearing this, Shi Er nodded without hesitation. Su Yie threw the five Essence of Space-Time Thunder to Xia Tianyi. Xia Tianyi did not play coy; originally in the Myriad Demon Court, he was indeed under Su Yie. Getting stronger would be best! And so, the two of them began absorbing the Essence of Space-Time Thunder. Shi Er turned around and sent all the dried corpses into the clouds of thunder. Thunderclouds obscured the dark sky, he stood on the ground, looking up above like a stake, unmoving. Looking up, he seemed so solitary. After a long time. Xia Tianyi broke through the realm and entered the Infinite Realm. Su Yie was still absorbing the Essence of Space-Time Thunder. At this moment, he had only one purpose. To refine the Law of Time! If he could integrate the Law of Space with the Law of Time to form the Laws of Space-Time, wouldn''t he be able to travel through time and space at will? Thinking of this, he suddenly shuddered. Could it be that Qin Tianyun originally became obsessed in this way? He warned himself secretly, never to travel through time and space casually in the future. The Essences of Space-Time Thunder varied in size and the energy contained within was also different. Once he absorbed all the Essence of Space-Time Thunder, he followed and broke through to the mid-stage of the Realm of the Supreme Lord of Infinity. According to his calculations, it should have been four or five hundred years, while only an hour passed in Hongmeng. Before breaking through, he had already condensed the Law of Time. But the Law of Time within him was completely uncontrollable. The Law of Time and the Law of Space were highly antagonistic, as incompatible as water and fire. He slowly opened his eyes and looked towards Shi Er. Shi Er still stood motionless, looking at the Sky Dome, while Xia Tianyi was practicing sword nearby. Sensing Su Yie''s gaze, Shi Er turned his head toward him. "What''s next?" Su Yie asked, now he felt no aversion or opposition to Shi Er, on the contrary, he thought he was fine. After all, Shi Er had treated him well. But he still kept his guard up. What if Shi Er was just acting? Shi Er pondered, then asked, "Do you guys have any fun stuff?" At these words, Su Yie was stunned. Xia Tianyi, who was practicing his sword, also stopped. Their expressions were incredibly strange. Shi Er continued, "I am currently forming the Army of Evil to slaughter everything, but... there are too few beings that catch my eye, so far only you two..." "So, the Army of Evil is not yet established, no hurry..." "I am somewhat bored." In the end, his posture seemed somewhat stiff. To Su Yie and Xia Tianyi, it appeared fidgety, like a little girl''s. Xia Tianyi flipped his hand and took out some low-level magic artifacts, asking, "Take a look, do you like any of these?" Shi Er glanced at them and frowned, "These kinds of artifacts are abundant in the Origin of Evil Realm, I am already tired of them." Xia Tianyi frowned, was he this hard to please? Su Yie arched an eyebrow and asked, "Do you know about the Gate of the Great Dao?" Shi Er looked puzzled, revealing his thoughts. He suddenly thought of something and said, "In the Endless Time-Space, many gates often appear, attracting countless beings inside, could it be what you are referring to as the Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie nodded and asked, "Can you leave the Origin of Evil Realm?" He had thought Shi Er was trapped in the Origin of Evil Realm. "Of course, but there are some places I cannot go, like the worlds inside those gates. Whenever I go there, a mysterious force diminishes my evil force." Shi Er nodded and he seemed to have opened up, endlessly speaking. "I was born from darkness, thriving on the negative emotions of all beings; thus, I understand the language of beings. I was born invincible with no creature able to oppose me. I have one goal, to destroy everything." "Of course, don''t worry, if you follow me, I can spare your lives." "Once I destroy everything, you can do whatever you want!" "Aren''t you excited?" By the end, Shi Er couldn''t help but feel proud. Su Yie and the other were profoundly shaken. They hadn''t expected Shi Er''s origins to be so, naturally invincible? Su Yie asked, "If you are invincible, then why can''t you enter those worlds inside the gates?" Shi Er fell silent. Those hollow eyes seemed to express a deep resentment. Su Yie fell into deep thought. According to Shi Er, this guy must be the strongest existence within the Gate of the Great Dao! Could it be that the existence of the Gate of the Great Dao was precisely to suppress Shi Er? He couldn''t help but think of Tian Yun. Tian Yun had instructed him to find thirty-six pieces of the Gate of the Great Dao, and it was unclear whether Tian Yun knew of Shi Er''s existence. From the tone of Shi Er, this guy was totally like a world-destroying demon king. Once he broke through the Gate of the Great Dao, Hongmeng and the Origin Plane would face a catastrophe. He indeed knew of Shi Er''s terror. Truly fitting the description of invincible! He then said, "Let''s play a game. Give us a year to hide, and you try to find us. Whoever you find first will then hide for a year and it will be their turn to find us." Hide and seek! Shi Er, instantly interested, but not foolish, asked, "What if you guys escape into those gates?" Seeing how nai?ve Shi Er was, Su Yie sighed and said, "Actually, we can leave at any time; you can''t catch us, but we just want to play with you." After speaking, he gave Xia Tianyi a look, and Xia Tianyi immediately teleported away. Vanished out of thin air! Shi Er''s eyes widened, pacing back and forth where Xia Tianyi had disappeared. After a good while, Xia Tianyi teleported back. Shi Er was completely stunned. He didn''t rage; instead, he fell into a dilemma. Why couldn''t he sense Xia Tianyi''s traces? Su Yie continued, "See that? Let''s make a deal: we won''t leave the Great Dao, just wander in the Endless Time-Space you mentioned, how about that?" He wanted to collect the Gate of the Great Dao and consolidate the Laws of Space-Time, so he had to first tease Shi Er. Currently, he didn''t dare to offend Shi Er, lest the next time he entered, Shi Er would annihilate him with the force of thunder. Chapter 724 - 724 Holy Knight Sect Shi Er did not agree and still worriedly asked, "You can leave at any time, just like just now, doesn''t that mean you could play tricks on me?" Su Yie patiently responded, "Of course not. You''ve treated us so well, how could we possibly play tricks on you?" Convinced by his sincerity, Shi Er nodded in agreement. Shi Er said, "You have one year to hide well. If I catch you easily, then you are too weak." Su Yie and Xia Tianyi had both merged with the essence of space-time thunder and could freely travel through the endless time-space within The Gate of the Great Dao. The two immediately leaped up and entered the thundercloud. Shi Er sat on the ground and began to silently keep track of the time. As Su Yie and the other ripped through space, they left the Origin of Evil Realm and entered into the chaotic flow of space-time, surrounded by space-time thunder shining with multicolored light. "Where do we go next?" Xia Tianyi asked through Whispering Art, afraid that Shi Er might be watching them. Su Yie also used the Whispering Art to communicate, saying, "Let''s wander around and look for The Gate of the Great Dao or other essences of space-time thunder." Essence of Space-Time Thunder! Xia Tianyi''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Should we stick together, or split up?" "Let''s split up. If there''s any danger, just teleport over." Su Yie replied, as searching together was simply a waste of time. Xia Tianyi nodded, and the two immediately flew in different directions, diving into the chaotic flow of space-time. Immediately afterward. Su Yie arrived in another expanse of stars, countless stars adorning the darkness, endless as far as the eye could see. He frowned slightly because he noticed that these stars were incredibly minuscule; the stars beside him were like dust particles. He flew towards the horizon, scattering his Divine Sense in all directions to explore. He flew for a full five days. He found nothing. Although this expanse of stars was vast and the stars minuscule, there were no traces of living beings, let alone The Gate of the Great Dao, and he didn''t even find any essence of space-time thunder. Ultimately, he had to give up and re-enter the chaotic flow of space-time to search for other space-times. In the following six months, he passed through more than a dozen space-times, and all were fruitless. He didn''t even find a single Spirit Stone! It was so poor that Su Yie felt speechless. At this rate, when would he find The Gate of the Great Dao? Just as Su Yie was deep in thought and worry, a rainbow light swept over his head and disappeared into the darkness. Su Yie raised an eyebrow and immediately gave chase. The speed of that rainbow light was very fast, continuously traveling through space-time, and despite Su Yie''s full speed, he couldn''t catch up with it. "Could it be The Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie thought to himself, his heart pulsating again when the rainbow light appeared. Even if it wasn''t The Gate of the Great Dao, it must be some kind of Rule Power. This was also why he didn''t hesitate to chase it. Continuing forward, he constantly passed through space-times. Su Yie could only see the tail end of the rainbow light. This chase lasted for three months. Lately, he realized something was off. No matter how fast he chased, the rainbow light was always just ahead of him. It seemed as if it was intentionally playing tricks on him. He abruptly stopped, and the rainbow light also came to a halt. Su Yie frowned and fiercely threw out the Demon Emperor Sword. The Demon Emperor Sword ripped through the space-time thunder, and just as it was about to strike the rainbow light, the light suddenly flickered, easily dodging the Demon Emperor Sword. Su Yie was frustrated. Had this rainbow light become sentient? He raised his hand to retrieve the Demon Emperor Sword. "There''s something odd about this thing." A resentful voice came from the Demon Emperor Sword. Su Yie rolled his eyes and coldly huffed, "Do you think I don''t know that?" He probed with his Divine Sense, but as soon as it made contact with the rainbow light, his Divine Sense was shattered. Su Yie squinted his eyes, pondering how to capture the rainbow light. Just then. A figure stepped out from within the chaotic flow of space-time. He was clad in a deep blue Imperial Robe adorned with patterns resembling a phoenix, his long hair pinned behind his head, a Qilin black crown sitting atop, his face majestic as if he were a Heavenly God in charge of justice, with an aura that shockingly commanded the space-time. His gaze first fell upon the iridescence, then shifted towards Su Yie. "Who are you that you can survive here?" He asked Su Yie, his tone commanding, leaving no room for Su Yie to lie. Su Yie calmly replied, "Imperial Court''s Su Long, who are you?" "Imperial Court?" The man in the Imperial Robe frowned, a flicker of displeasure in his eyes. Su Yie couldn''t help but wonder, how much hatred had the Imperial Court drawn? "I am Wo Xuan of the Holy Knight Sect, boy from the Imperial Court. You dare to venture into the Gate of the Great Dao with your cultivation, truly seeking death. Scram." The man in the Imperial Robe waved his hand impatiently. Holy Knight Sect! One of the Ten Great Powers of the Origin Plane! The Five Halls, Three Sects, One Strategy, One Court! One of the Three Sects, although the Holy Knight Sect wasn''t very active among the Ten Great Powers, its fame was significant, which Su Yie had heard of. As for Wo Xuan, Su Yie hadn''t heard of him. That was normal, given the over a hundred million disciples in the Holy Knight Sect, he couldn''t possibly know each one. Wo Xuan no longer paid attention to Su Yie and turned to grasp at the iridescence. But the iridescence suddenly fled, causing him to grab at empty air. The iridescence swiftly vanished into the chaotic flows of spacetime, with Wo Xuan closely behind. Su Yie furrowed his brows, thinking. He hadn''t expected that the powers from the Origin Plane had also entered the Gate of the Great Dao. Could they possibly enter Hongmeng through the Gate of the Great Dao? Given the strength of the Origin Plane, if they invaded Hongmeng, Hongmeng would be utterly unable to resist. Su Yie relayed this matter back to Emperor Su''s Sect, wanting to understand more about Wo Xuan. After a long while, he finally understood clearly. Wo Xuan was not considered top-notch within the Holy Knight Sect, his strength was on par with the Master of the Divine Domain, a Hongmeng Divine Spirit. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, if it was just the strength of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, then Wo Xuan wasn''t too much of a threat to him. Regrettably, functions of the Great Dao Communication Device like Divine Shadow Possession and Divine Shadow of Emperor Su were refreshed based on Hongmeng time, and not even a day had passed in Hongmeng yet. He could only avoid its sharpness. Whoosh! A piercing sound came, Su Yie turned his head to look, and the iridescence had reappeared behind him. As for Wo Xuan, he was nowhere to be seen, probably thrown off. The streak of iridescence began to enlarge, transforming into a figure. At first glance, it looked like a child. It waved at Su Yie, eerily. Su Yie remained on guard, this being definitely had strength surpassing Wo Xuan''s. However, he didn''t feel uneasy, so there wasn''t any immediate danger. He just watched the little light person. The little light person kept waving, like a beckoning cat, maintaining the same motion. Suddenly, Su Yie turned away, diving into the chaotic streams of spacetime and disappearing from sight. The little light person chased after him. Thus, the roles were reversed, and it was Su Yie''s turn to be chased. When Su Yie stopped to grab the little light person, the little light person fled. Su Yie, frustrated, realized that this creature was really messing with him! Over the next four months, Su Yie was messed around by it to the point he had no spirit left. Ultimately, he simply ignored it. One day, Xia Tianyi sent a message within Emperor Su''s Sect asking Su Yie to teleport there. Su Yie teleported immediately. Seeing Su Yie disappear into thin air, the little light person was stunned. Meanwhile, Su Yie appeared beside Xia Tianyi, who looked grave at the moment. This was a vast expanse of stars, indistinguishable from the Hongmeng Chaos studded sky. Following Xia Tianyi''s gaze, they saw a Gate of the Great Dao located millions of miles away, towering ten thousand feet high, immensely magnificent, its surface covered with dry corpses, like swarms of ants, eerily horrifying. Chapter 725 - 725 Tripartite Melee "What''s going on? Could The Gate of the Great Dao have caught the attention of Shi Er?" Su Yie frowned and asked, his gaze landing on the countless dried corpses on The Gate of the Great Dao. The Origin of Evil Realm also had these kinds of dried corpses, controlled by Shi Er. Xia Tianyi shook his head, saying, "I''m not sure, but I can feel the danger." "Earlier, a creature approached The Gate of the Great Dao and immediately turned into a dried corpse." After speaking, he wiped the cold sweat from his brow. The scene before them was too bizarre, and even with his cultivation at the Infinite Realm, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. From Su Yie''s eyes flew out two Golden Crows, screeching as they soared forth. They quickly landed on The Gate of the Great Dao, turning dozens of dried corpses into ashes, yet The Gate of the Great Dao remained unscathed. Su Yie''s brow furrowed even tighter. Because he discovered that his True Sunflame, when it fell upon The Gate of the Great Dao, dissipated at a much faster rate than usual. "Damn it, the Heavenly Emperor forgot to tell me how to subdue The Gate of the Great Dao." Su Yie sighed inwardlytowards the Heavenly Emperor, because of their previous interactions, he was temporarily unable to refer to him as his imperial father. Xia Tianyi asked, "What should we do now?" Su Yie shook his head, indicating that he too didn''t know what to do. The two looked at The Gate of the Great Dao, deep in thought. Approximately two hours passed. Wo Xuan suddenly tore through the space and stepped forth. Looking at The Gate of the Great Dao, he showed a greedy expression, murmuring to himself, "The Gate of Origin Time, I have finally found it!" He ignored Su Yie and Xia Tianyi, approaching The Gate of the Great Dao. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi watched calmly as Wo Xuan moved closer to The Gate of the Great Dao. Soon, Wo Xuan arrived in front of The Gate of the Great Dao. Compared to the towering height of The Gate of the Great Dao, he seemed very insignificant. With a thought, his figure soared, reaching a hundred thousand feet high, looking down upon The Gate of the Great Dao. He swung down his palm, turning all the dried corpses on the surface of The Gate of the Great Dao into flying ash. He reached out with both hands towards The Gate of the Great Dao, ready to grab it and lift it over his head. Just at that moment, Wo Xuan''s whole body stiffened, and he became frozen in place. Under the watchful eyes of Su Yie and Xia Tianyi, his skin withered visibly, as if his blood had been drained dry. Wo Xuan didn''t struggle, as if he had been hit by a paralysis spell, motionless. "His life force is gone..." Xia Tianyi''s expression turned ugly as he spoke softly. Su Yie''s frown tightenedhow could he capture The Gate of the Great Dao at this rate? At this moment, the space around The Gate of the Great Dao began tearing apart successively. Figures stepped out one by one, all emitting an extremely powerful presence, at least much stronger than Su Yie and Xia Tianyi. Looking around, these figures belonged to three different factions. One faction was all women, dressed in silver garments, each as beautiful as flowers but with an aura as cold as ice, totaling twenty-six people. Another was enveloped in black qi, like Ferocious Ghosts, clad in Battle Armor, thirty-nine in number. The third faction didn''t appear human, all having four arms, with lower bodies like tigers, dragons, oxen, etc., each radiating a terrifying killing intent, counting twenty-nine. "Bai Luochen, does The Ice Emperor''s Veins also wish to intervene in this matter?" A towering figure standing amidst the ghostly qi asked with a domineering voice that shook the firmament. The woman in the front of the Silver Garment Ladies, known as Bai Luochen, huffed and said, "Wraithful Dark Lord, does The Gate of Origin Time belong to your Evil Hall?" The Wraithful Dark Lord smiled, as did his subordinates behind him, their smiles filled with scorn. Evil Hall was one of the Ten Great Powers, and, although The Ice Emperor''s Veins were strong, they were all women with not many numbers, not qualifying as one of the Ten Great Powers. The other faction came from the Demon Palace, also one of the Ten Great Powers. The leader, Xia Xuanwu, had strength surpassing the Master of the Divine Domain; his lower body was like that of a black panther, his face covered in black patterns, and his pupils were brown, like a wild beast. He glanced at Bai Luochen and then turned to the Wraithful Dark Lord, saying, "Have you figured out the cause of your Evil King Relic''s death?" Evil King Relic! Upon hearing this, the Wraithful Dark Lord''s face turned unsightly in an instant. At a distance, Su Yie''s expression was strange. The Evil King Relic had been killed by him, and he had almost died along with it, forcing Emperor Su and the past life consciousness of Qin Tianyun to come to his rescue. The clash between three powerful beings began, and their followers eyed each other with hostility. The Wraithful Dark Lord shouted in anger, "If you do not leave, you will offend my Evil Hall!" Bai Luochen said, "Who fears your Evil Hall?" Xia Xuanwu said, "Exactly." The Wraithful Dark Lord almost exploded with rage on the spot. "This Gate of Origin Time is not simple. The death of Wo Xuan from the Holy Knight Sect is too suspicious." Bai Luochen continued, her gaze landing on Wo Xuan''s tall and sturdy body, her brows slightly furrowing. Xia Xuanwu glanced at her and said, "If you''re scared, then scram quickly." Bai Luochen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and she spoke no more. Now, whoever dared to make a move on The Gate of the Great Dao might incite a joint attack by the other two powers. The Wraithful Dark Lord glanced at Su Yie and Xia Tianyi, saying, "You two little brats over there, come here. This king has questions for you." The faces of Su Yie and Xia Tianyi instantly turned cold. Hum The Gate of the Great Dao suddenly trembled violently, quickly shrinking to a height of two zhang. The corpse of Wo Xuan nearby turned to flying ash, scattering into the starry sky. All three powers tensed up. Xia Xuanwu suddenly rushed towards the Wraithful Dark Lord and threw a punch that shattered space, his fist wind smashing head-on into the Wraithful Dark Lord. With a bang! The Wraithful Dark Lord was sent flying, his subordinates were shocked, and they all made their moves. The Monsters and Demons from the Demon Palace also took action, and a melee erupted between the two powers. Various Divine Skills collided, forcing Su Yie and Xia Tianyi to retreat. The party from The Ice Emperor''s Veins, however, did not make a move and quietly observed the changes. "Xia Xuanwu! You''re seeking death!" The furious voice of the Wraithful Dark Lord came from the depths of the starry sky as waves of ghostly energy rushed over with unstoppable force. Xia Xuanwu turned and punched, his strength capable of breaking the heavens. Boom The ghostly energy collided with his fist and was instantly split in half by him, but he was soon engulfed by the ghostly energy. "What should we do? Should we stay here?" As Xia Tianyi retreated, he asked Su Yie. Facing such a chaotic battle between strong fighters, coupled with the mysterious and eerie The Gate of the Great Dao, it was definitely dangerous for them to stay. Su Yie spoke in a deep voice, "Wait a bit longer." Just then, they suddenly felt a hand resting on their shoulders. They both tensed, turning their heads simultaneously to look. They saw Shi Er appearing behind them, his hand on their shoulders, preventing them from retreating further. Shi Er''s eyes were hollow as he flashed a grin and said, "You''ve lost!" Su Yie and Xia Tianyi were stunned. They had both forgotten about the hide-and-seek game with Shi Er. "Has it been a year already?" Xia Tianyi asked in astonishment, suspecting that Shi Er had cheated. Shi Er, ignoring the battle ahead, nodded and said, "Of course! Would I lie to you?" "Are you both coming to find me now?" Listening to Shi Er''s slightly excited voice, Su Yie''s eyes rolled, and he said, "We could, but there''s something I want to get. Can you help me with that?" "My Evil Emperor, whatever you wish to obtain, just say it. I will certainly help you get it!" Shi Er declared magnanimously, making Su Yie even suspect that he was blind. Hadn''t he seen the grand battle behind them? Chapter 726: Terrifying Move [3rd Update] Su Yie turned around, pointed towards The Gate of the Great Dao, and said, "It''s that gate." The moment Shi Er turned following his finger and saw The Gate of the Great Dao, his expression drastically changed. "I have said, this gate is evil, we must not touch it." Shi Er shook his head, like a rattle-drum, his whole body radiated with resistance. Xia Tianyi raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you supposed to be invincible?" Slap! Shi Er backhandedly slapped Xia Tianyi, sending him flying. The corner of Su Yie''s mouth twitched as he felt obliged to say, "He is one of my beloved generals, you mustn''t mistreat him like this." Upon hearing this, Shi Er reached with his right hand and Xia Tianyi was sucked back towards him. Xia Tianyi''s right cheek was swollen, and his eyes were filled with rage, seemingly ready to fight to the death. Su Yie stood in front of him and asked, "Are you really unable to obtain The Gate of the Great Dao?" "I need it, truly," he said earnestly, causing Shi Er to frown. Immediately after, Shi Er turned around and walked towards The Gate of the Great Dao. At this moment, the Female Cultivators of The Ice Emperor''s Veins also joined the chaotic battle. Bai Luochen, Xia Xuanwu, and the Wraithful Dark Lord fought to a standstill, and their subordinates were fighting on their behalf. Shi Er walked leisurely, neither hurriedly nor slowly. All these battling beings were disregarded by him; his gaze was focused on The Gate of the Great Dao. Looking at his expression, he seemed somewhat hesitant. He had attempted entry through The Gate of the Great Dao more than once, the pain he suffered left him deeply wary. Just as he was hesitating whether or not to seize the gate, the Wraithful Dark Lord noticed Shi Er''s approach and cursed loudly, "Be careful! Someone''s trying to fish in troubled waters!" No sooner had these words been spoken than both Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu turned their heads to look. Their gazes landed on Shi Er, causing both of them to frown. The Wraithful Dark Lord, unable to defeat Xia Xuanwu, was full of rage and charged at Shi Er without delay. He also sought to distance himself from Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu. His speed was incredibly fast, almost instantly arriving above Shi Er''s head. Xia Xuanwu sneered, showing utter disdain. Though Shi Er was unfathomable, compared to the Wraithful Dark Lord, he appeared considerably weakened. Xia Xuanwu was full of contempt for the Wraithful Dark Lord''s bullying behavior. Bang! Shi Er backhandedly slapped the Wraithful Dark Lord atop his head, exploding his body, killing him instantly, and even his Divine Soul dissipated alongside. Silence! The entire cosmos fell into silence. Xia Xuanwu stood there with his mouth agape, his face a picture of shock. The other beings had their mouths wide open, as if struck by lightning. Even Bai Luochen''s complexion changed drastically. The Wraithful Dark Lord was on their same level of existence; he couldn''t overcome them, just as they were unable to slay the Wraithful Dark Lord. Seeing the ease with which Shi Er killed the Wraithful Dark Lord, an unspeakable fear crept into their hearts. Shi Er didn''t even glance at them and flew straight towards The Gate of the Great Dao. Soon enough, he was standing in front of the gate, his hands hanging naturally at his sides, completely still. He was conflicted about whether or not to touch The Gate of the Great Dao. The beings from The Ice Emperor''s Veins, the Demon Palace, and the Evil Hall stood rigid, daring not to make a move, lest they disturb Shi Er. "Who exactly is he?" A Demon from the Demon Palace asked cautiously. No one answered him, as the other beings were pondering the same question. After a long while, Shi Er seemed to remember something, looked towards the beings from the three forces, and muttered, "Almost forgot about you." "Die, all of you, annoying ants." Boom! Boom! Boom... One after another, the beings exploded and died, turning into mist of blood that dispersed into the cosmos. In the blink of an eye, only Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu were left, their expressions filled with horror, feeling a bone-chilling cold. They desperately wanted to escape, but faced with Shi Er''s hollow eyes, they didn''t dare to move. "Your talents are passable. Become my Evil Soldiers. From now on, you will be two of Su Long''s, the Evil Emperor''s, Evil Soldiers. Su Long is the only Evil Emperor under me. Do you understand?" Shi Er spoke, his tone indifferent as if devoid of emotion. Hearing this, Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu were stunned, unsure how to respond. "If you dare to flee, your fate will be the same as those ants from before." Shi Er threatened, shifting his gaze towards The Gate of the Great Dao and continuing, "Now go and kneel before the Evil Emperor!" At these words, Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu trembled violently. Xia Xuanwu cautiously asked, "Who is Su Long, the Evil Emperor?" "Me." The voice of Su Yie came from afar, turning the faces of Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen ashen. They were to kneel before the Supreme Lord of Infinity? At that moment, they nearly collapsed. Su Yie looked on calmly, watching them. Inside, he was secretly thrilled. Serves you right for showing off before. How''s that feel now? Surprised, aren''t you? Unexpected, right? Xia Tianyi, who was nearby, almost laughed out loud too, but he had to maintain the aloof demeanor of a Sword Saint. Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen, with their heads hung low, flew towards Su Yie and the other. They didn''t dare wait for Shi Er''s prompting. The horror of the previous scene was too intense, it chilled them to the bone. Upon reaching Su Yie, they knelt, their bodies trembling. "We greet the Evil Emperor!" Xia Xuanwu said with a suffocated voice, clearly distressed. "We greet the Evil Emperor." The voice of Bai Luochen was very low, as quiet as a mosquito''s buzz. Su Yie said, "Hmm, rise. No need for such formalities." Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen stiffened, forcibly suppressing the urge to strike Su Yie as they stood up. They didn''t look at Su Yie but turned their heads away. They then saw Shi Er flying towards them with The Gate of the Great Dao. Shi Er tossed The Gate of the Great Dao down before Su Yie and the others. Seeing The Gate of the Great Dao made the heartbeats of Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen accelerate. The Gate of the Great Dao was less than three meters away from them. They could escape through The Gate of the Great Dao! But... In front of Shi Er, could they truly escape? The death of the Wraithful Dark Lord was too much for them, so much so that they didn''t dare face Shi Er. At that moment, a figure walked past them. It was Su Yie! Su Yie looked at The Gate of the Great Dao and asked, "If I touch it, will I turn into a dried corpse like those beings before?" Shi Er shook his head, saying, "Of course not. The corruptive force on The Gate of the Great Dao was arranged by me, and I have already retracted that power." Upon hearing this, Su Yie immediately placed his hand on The Gate of the Great Dao. The emotions of Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen were complex. They looked at Su Yie with extremely complicated expressions. Su Yie''s face changed slightly as his Great Celestial Devouring Technique began to operate on its own. Shortly after, The Gate of the Great Dao swiftly shrank and drilled into the palm of his hand. "Sigh." Xia Xuanwu exhaled deeply, his entire being exuding sorrow. Bai Luochen struggled to maintain an expressionless face. Then, Su Yie took out The Gate of the Great Dao again, the Great Celestial Devouring Technique miraculously controlling it so he could see it within himself and yet take it out at any time. Seeing him casually playing with The Gate of the Great Dao, both Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen sighed again. Shi Er drew close to Su Yie, asking, "What use is The Gate of the Great Dao to you?" Su Yie replied, "It can help me become stronger. The stronger I am, the more qualified I will be to be your Evil Emperor." Chapter 727 - 727 Future? Upon hearing this, Shi Er thought it made sense, and couldn''t help but nod. Xia Xuanwu hesitated, wanting to speak. He wanted to ask Shi Er, "How about you help me become stronger?" But though he had the desire, he lacked the courage. "Alright, now it''s time for you to try to capture us." Shi Er gestured with his hand, indicating it was time to get back to the matter at hand. Su Yie stopped him, saying, "How about this, let the two new Evil Soldiers try to catch us? Three against two is more interesting than two against one, isn''t it?" At these words, Xia Xuanwu''s eyes widened, and Bai Luochen gave Su Yie a bone-chilling look. Xia Tianyi timely raised his doubt, "If we do this, wouldn''t this allow them to escape?" Su Yie inwardly gave him a thumbs-up. Such understanding! As soon as Shi Er heard this, two streams of black qi burst from his chest and entered Xia Xuanwu''s and Bai Luochen''s bodies at an extremely fast speed. "Aaaaah" "You..." They both screamed in agony, shaking all over, the pain contorting their faces. The pain came swiftly and left just as quickly. Bai Luochen clenched his teeth and demanded, "What did you do to us?" Shi Er''s expression was impassive as he replied, "The moment you pass through The Gate of the Great Dao and leave, this power will cause your souls to disperse instantly. You will stay here for a year." "After a year, you come look for us. Whoever finds me first will get a reward. If someone fails to find anyone, they might as well die." His calm words filled Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu with terror. After speaking, he waved his sleeve and swept away Su Yie and Xia Tianyi. Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen remained in the distance, falling into silence. Despair and fear boiled within their hearts. At this moment, they thought of many things, their life''s memories replaying in their minds like a film rewound. They didn''t want to die. They really didn''t want to die. After a long while. Xia Xuanwu, grinding his teeth, inquired, "Could what he said be true? Why can''t my Cultivation sense the presence of that power?" Bai Luochen sighed, "If I could return to my Snow Master, the Snow Master would surely be able to remove it... but..." Upon hearing that, Xia Xuanwu rolled his eyes and a scornful look appeared on his warlike face, he said disdainfully, "If I could return to the Demon Overlord, I too could have it removed, but the key point is, we can''t go back!" "Should we send a message?" Faced with Xia Xuanwu''s suggestion, Bai Luochen frowned and didn''t immediately respond. Shi Er''s strength frightened her; what if Shi Er found out? Would she then still be able to wait for the Snow Master? ... After Shi Er waved his sleeve, Su Yie felt everything go dark before his eyes. When his vision returned, he found himself caught in the chaos of space-time. Shi Er was between him and Xia Tianyi, looking forward. They were moving very quickly, even the Space-Time Thunder couldn''t keep up with their speed. "Where are we going?" Su Yie asked, feeling good for getting hold of a piece of The Gate of the Great Dao so easily. The more he looked at Shi Er, the more pleasing he found him. Such a fool. He considered asking Shi Er to help him gather all the other Gates of the Great Dao. He had previously thought it very difficult to find them, but now realized that looking for the Gates within the Endless Time-Space would significantly reduce the difficulty. "Of course, to places they cannot find." Shi Er answered, making Su Yie and Xia Tianyi curious. Was this meant to drive Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen insane? "By the way, can you help me find the other Gates of the Great Dao?" Su Yie asked, thinking that if Shi Er could help him accomplish this, everything would be simple. Shi Er frowned and answered, "No, I cannot sense their existence. This Gate of the Great Dao was discovered by me by chance. If it were not for my power suppressing it, it would have fled long ago." Upon hearing that, Su Yie was immediately disappointed. Xia Tianyi asked, "Then do you know where the other Gates are?" Shi Er gave him a glare and replied, "Do I look like I have that much free time?" Xia Tianyi was instantly annoyed. Could you not treat us so differently? And another thing! Do you special mother have nothing better to do, or do you not see that for yourself? If you''re not busy, then what are we doing? Just at that moment, a burst of blue light appeared ahead, and Su Yie slammed into it face-first, his consciousness instantly falling into a trance. ... It''s unknown how much time had passed. Su Yie''s consciousness slowly cleared, and he opened his eyes to see Xia Tianyi''s face before him. He saw that he and Xia Tianyi were floating in the void, with Xia Tianyi still not having come to. He widened his eyes, wanting to move, but found his body unresponsive. At this moment, he felt as if his soul had left his body. "What''s happening?" Su Yie frowned and instinctively closed his eyes to check the chat log of Emperor Su''s Sect. But he found no trace of Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind! Su Yie was instantly horrified. He suddenly noticed a figure in the distance flying towards him. He stared at the figure in disbelief. It was the Polar Emperor! But the Polar Emperor was somewhat different from the one Su Yie knew; his body was like black iron, covered with grey lines that crawled across his skin like a god of destruction. His eyes were cold, with deep red pupils, and he bellowed, "Shi Er! Come out and face your death!" Su Yie was shaken. Since when did the Polar Emperor have the power to challenge Shi Er? Just at that moment. He suddenly found his body moving, flying towards the Polar Emperor and letting out a cruel and maniacal laugh, "You think you have what it takes to kill me?" "I''ve laid waste to this Origin Plane, and it''s not your turn yet. Are you so eager to die?" Su Yie was greatly shocked; he had somehow been possessed by Shi Er! No, that wasn''t right! He had just inhabited Shi Er''s line of sight. The Polar Emperor charged at him fiercely, throwing a punch at Su Yie. That punch was immensely powerful, making Su Yie feel as if he was back in the peril that Emperor Su had put him in before. Boom! Su Yie felt as if the world before his eyes shattered violently, and he abruptly woke up. He sat up straight from the ground, his back drenched with sweat, while Xia Tianyi squatting beside him asked with concern, "Are you okay?" Shi Er stood not far away, also looking at him. "Was that just a dream?" While calming his emotions, Su Yie frowned and thought to himself. But how could that dream have felt so real? He looked instinctively towards Shi Er. Shi Er stared back with hollow eyes, remaining silent. Su Yie got up and asked, "It''s fine, where are we?" Beneath his feet were rocks, and looking around, everything was asteroids; they were on one the size of a small planetoid. "I''m not sure where this is either. Right after we landed, you suddenly fell over, convulsing all over. Thankfully, you woke up quickly," Xia Tianyi responded, his voice filled with dread. He didn''t want Su Yie to die here. Even if Emperor Su''s Sect could revive Su Yie, his wife and children couldn''t wait that long. Su Yie was stunned. Could the scene he saw earlier be from the future? After all, it was not unusual to catch glimpses of future events while traveling through the turbulent flows of time and space. However... Would Shi Er in the future really lay waste to the Origin Plane? At that moment, Shi Er suddenly appeared before him, their eyes locked, no more than twenty centimeters apart. Facing the hollow eyes of Shi Er, Su Yie frowned, unflinching in his gaze. Chapter 728 - 728 The So-Called Getting Stronger The atmosphere became fraught with tension as Xia Tianyi tensed up, ready to fight at any moment. "How strange, why did you just make me feel a brief trance?" Shi Er spoke, eliciting a sense of alarm in Su Yie. Could it be that his guess was correct? Had he just seen Shi Er''s future through his actions? If that were true... Su Yie''s heart sank to the lowest depths. Was he really expected to accompany such an evil demon? Eager to slaughter the inhabitants of the Origin Plane, going so far as to battle the Polar Emperor in a blood-soaked conflict. Nevertheless, considering the Polar Emperor''s demonstrated combat prowess, it would likely be countless ages hence. "Answer me." Seeing Su Yie lost in thought, Shi Er couldn''t help but speak up. Returning to his senses, Su Yie said, "Perhaps it''s because I am your Evil Emperor." Upon hearing this, Shi Er associated his affinity for Su Yie''s aura with their similar primordial essence. With this thought, his fondness for Su Yie deepened once again. He patted Su Yie''s shoulder, "My Evil Emperor, tens of millions of Evil Soldiers are at your disposal from now on." Xia Tianyi rolled his eyes. There were only three Evil Soldiers, and yet he bragged so grandiosely. Su Yie inquired, "Where are we now?" "This is the central time-space of the Endless Time-Space, which I call the Center of Infinity. All time-spaces revolve around the Center of Infinity. The walls of time-space here are incredibly durable, absolutely impenetrable by those two insignificant creatures," Shi Er answered, his tone somewhat conceited. Looking at him, Su Yie sighed silently. What had happened to make Shi Er turn so ferocious? However, upon reflection, Shi Er was inherently brutal, having slain those creatures without so much as blinking an eye. Shi Er was only ever good to him. Even Xia Tianyi suffered greatly under Shi Er''s torment. "Now it''s time to help you both become stronger." Shi Er turned and spoke, and after finishing, he walked about ten meters away. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi looked at him, waiting for his instructions. How would Shi Er help them become stronger? "Use all your strength and attack me," Shi Er commanded, his words instantly turning Xia Tianyi''s face ashen. Was this an invitation for a beating? Su Yie, too, was taken aback. He had been through too many of these ''strength enhancement'' experiences. First, the Tian Emperor, then Emperor Su and Qin Tianyun in his previous life. Couldn''t these powerful beings come up with a different method? Before he had time to ponder further, Shi Er suddenly moved, crossing ten meters in one stride, and sent Xia Tianyi flying with a kick, his fearsome power causing Xia Tianyi to spit blood. Faced with Shi Er''s pre-emptive strike, Su Yie had no choice but to launch an attack, raising his hand to unleash the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger. The blazing beam of the light strike hit Shi Er, disappearing without a trace, doing no damage whatsoever. Then, Shi Er appeared suddenly behind Su Yie, kicking him in the back with a thunderous noise. Su Yie went tumbling away like a batted ball, crashing through a nearby meteorite. Xia Tianyi, with swords in hand and an imposing aura, was unfortunate; before he could bring his swords down, Shi Er sent him flying again. Propelled for millions of miles, Xia Tianyi crashed into a meteorite, blood spraying from his mouth. His expression grim, he gritted his teeth and cursed, "Just as I thought, we''re getting thrashed..." How could such a fight make him stronger? He hadn''t even had a chance to use his divine skills! Before he could reflect further, Su Yie was sent flying his way, pursued by Shi Er. And so, the journey of Su Yie and Xia Tian''s power enhancement began. Facing Shi Er, Su Yie didn''t deploy his full strength. Somewhere deep inside, he had a premonition. He and Shi Er were destined for a battle! Needless to say, Su Yie couldn''t afford to reveal all his cards. He felt no shame in that. He could tell that Shi Er cloaked his intention of helping them become stronger under a seemingly benevolent guise; in reality, he treated them as toys. Look how joyfully he laughed. Time flew by swiftly. One year later. Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen began to pursue Su Yie and the others separately. In the rules set by Shi Er, there was the implication of competition; the slow would die, so naturally, they couldn''t join forces. ... Ancient Wilderness. Myriad Demon Court, Demon Empress Palace. Nan Xiaopao was lying by the small bed, while the Imp Emperor was deep in sleep. Two figures appeared behind her. They were none other than the Heavenly Emperor and the woman in the plain dress. The woman in the plain dress reached out and touched Nan Xiaopao''s hair, her face revealing a doting smile as she said, "This child is still a child, and yet, she has become a mother." The Heavenly Emperor huffed, "What child? She simply hasn''t grown up, just like Xiao Li." The woman in the plain dress gave him a glare and said, "Look at my son, how devoted he is, unlike you with your myriad consorts." The Heavenly Emperor said proudly, "That proves my charm is greater than his." The woman in the plain dress chuckled without a hint of jealousy, a glint of love filling her eyes instead. The Heavenly Emperor approached the small bed and looked down at the Imp Emperor. "This little guy has a decent soul talent, stronger than my other grandchildren. He reminds me of Tian Yun, although when Tian Yun was born, the commotion was not small." The Heavenly Emperor nodded in admiration, his face taking on a nostalgic hue. The woman in the plain dress walked to the other side of the small bed, her gaze on the Imp Emperor, her smile radiant. She reached out to touch the Imp Emperor''s cheek, eliciting a swat from the little one''s hand. The Heavenly Emperor laughed, asking, "Can he feel you?" Nan Xiaopao hadn''t even noticed their presence, but the Imp Emperor could. The woman in the plain dress said smugly, "Of course, would the son of my son be anything less?" The Heavenly Emperor asked with a smile, "Why do you make it sound so complicated?" The two of them looked at the Imp Emperor and began to reminisce about the past, talking about Qin Tianyun. After a while. The Heavenly Emperor waved his right hand towards the Imp Emperor, and a ball of light entered the Imp Emperor''s body, saying, "I grant you the foundation of the Heavenly Emperor''s lineage. The path ahead must still be taken by yourself, don''t let me down." After he finished speaking, he took the woman in the plain dress''s hand, getting ready to turn and leave. The woman in the plain dress suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, may I stay behind to accompany him?" The Heavenly Emperor gave her a stern look and said, "Grandchildren have their own fortunes, and besides, what would you do by staying? Fight turf wars with your daughter-in-law?" The woman in the plain dress pouted and said, "I am most magnanimous." "That was the you of the past!" With that, the Heavenly Emperor pulled the woman in the plain dress away. The two of them quickly disappeared within the palace. After they left. Nan Xiaopao finally stretched languidly, rubbing her eyes and muttering, "Why did I sleep so heavily?" Just as she was puzzled, the Imp Emperor suddenly began to cry loudly, wailing with tears. Nan Xiaopao swiftly got up, picked him up, and started to comfort the little one. Elsewhere. At the edge of Hongmeng. Space tore apart, and figures stepped out one after another. At the lead was none other than Shi Dutian! Previously, Tai Yi Hundun had asked his doppelganger to destroy Emperor Su''s Sect, forcing Emperor Su''s Sect to flee in all directions, eventually leading to the doppelganger''s demise. This time, Shi Dutian himself had descended! He led ten thousand warriors of the Origin Divine Clan, each exuding a powerful aura. His face twisted into a vicious smile as he said, "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Su Yie? Thanks to you for driving away the four Hongmeng Divine Spirits, now it''s your turn to die!" When he learned that Hongmeng Great Emperor, Tai Yi Hundun, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, and First Emperor of the Nine Palaces had all been driven away by Su Yie, he was ecstatic! Especially the Hongmeng Great Emperor! The existence that had been a thorn in the side of the Origin Divine Clan was finally gone! Chapter 729: The Meaning of Invincibility [3rd Update] "Ancestor, Emperor Su''s Sect has managed to expel the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, we must not underestimate them." A member of the Origin Divine Clan reminded solemnly. Upon hearing this, Shi Dutian turned his head and glared at him, saying, "Do you think I am not aware?" He had a doppelganger hidden within Hongmeng, aware of the entire process of the Sage Talent Chess Game. Regarding the Pangu Giant God and the Fate''s Main God, he was also informed; those two served as the gatekeepers for a certain major figure and would not meddle in the affairs of Hongmeng on their own. This significant person once ordained that the competition between Hongmeng and the Origin Divine Clan must not be interfered with. The previous Sage Talent Chess Game could already be considered as overstepping, but even so, neither side perished because of the Pangu Giant God. It was still a fair competition. This was why Shi Dutian dared to make a move! Among the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, the strongest was the Hongmeng Great Emperor, who could rival the combined force of other Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Next was Tai Yi Hundun. With the two strongest Hongmeng Divine Spirits expelled, what was there to fear from the remaining ones? As for the newly appointed Su Yie, he was completely disregarded by him. Boom! Shi Dutian unleashed his own aura, his cultivation that far surpassed the Hongmeng Realm shook the starry sky, and every being in the All Heavens Universe could feel his oppressive momentum. Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord appeared out of thin air before them. Gazing upon so many Origin Beings, the faces of the two Hongmeng Divine Spirits were exceedingly cold. Ren Woxiao said coldly, "Shi Dutian, have you come here to seek death again?" Instead of anger, Shi Dutian scoffed and replied, "Seek death? Who will die is still uncertain!" As his voice fell, another figure appeared beside him. An aura as strong as his, if not stronger! Upon seeing him, Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord''s expressions changed drastically. "God of Primal Desire!" Tai Su Celestial Lord said in a deep voice as countless Light Swords appeared behind him instantly, their tips pointing directly at the Origin Divine Clan. Wearing a black robe with silver patterns and four blade-like horns atop his head, his skin as hard as rock, the God of Primal Desire stared at Tai Su Celestial Lord and mocked, "Hongmeng Divine Spirits, your time of death has come. From this day forth, the Origin Divine Clan shall reclaim its territory!" Having said that, with a palm strike, the entire expanse of the starry sky shattered instantly, turning into endless darkness. A great battle was about to erupt! ... Bang! Su Yie was kicked away by Shi Er once again, but he steadied himself, unflustered. Shi Er had not used his full strength, although even in his playful torment, it was uncomfortable for them. Su Yie was better off, protected by his Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, rendering Shi Er unable to harm him. Xia Tianyi, however, was in agony. His torment was worse than death. Continuing in this way, how could they grow stronger? It was a deliberate oppression! Instilling fear into their hearts, Shi Er intended to turn them into his loyal dogs. Persistent torture can grind down anyone''s will. With a twinkle in his eye, Su Yie bellowed, "Shi Er, are you truly invincible?" At these words, Shi Er, who was about to strike Xia Tianyi, suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Su Yie, saying, "Of course. Do you doubt it?" As he seemed on the verge of attacking, Su Yie continued shouting, "If so, why do you need to make us stronger?" "With you here, what enemy do you have to fear?" Upon hearing this, Shi Er stopped once again. He stood frozen, pondering the question. Indeed! If he was so powerful, why did he need the Army of Evil? His brow furrowed tightly as he sank deep into thought. Xia Tianyi, bloodied all over, couldn''t contain his fury and mocked, "Exactly! How are you deemed invincible otherwise?" Shi Er spun around fiercely, a ferocious look on his face, as he glared at Xia Tianyi. Xia Tianyi felt chilled to the bone, his soul trembling under the gaze. Seeing the situation turn dire, Su Yie spoke up, "If you are truly invincible, then you shouldn''t be trapped here. Why not find a way to leave Endless Time-Space and venture into a vaster world, to challenge stronger beings and reaffirm your invincibility?" "For instance, our Imperial Court is a first-class Transcendent Force within the Origin Plane." "If you cultivate an Army of Evil, it will be difficult to catch up with the Imperial Court." "Why not strengthen yourself?" "You alone are an invincible army!" Su Yie''s praise left Shi Er dumbfounded. Right! Isn''t he invincible? What''s the point of forming this damn Army of Evil! Shi Er asked, "So should I just kill you all?" Su Yie glared at him and said, "Could you meet anyone more interesting than us?" Hearing this, Shi Er nodded, then immediately shook his head. He could see through the talent of beings, and Su Yie''s talent was definitely the best he had ever encountered. At the same time, only Su Yie could make him feel goodwill. Toward any other beings, including Xia Tianyi, his first impulse upon seeing them was to kill. After all, he was a manifestation of all living beings'' negative emotions, and his nature was to slaughter. Shi Er said in conflict, "But I can''t break out!" He could only absorb the resentment of beings within the Endless Time-Space; if he could get out, his power would soar. In the Endless Time-Space, through the memories of many challengers, he had learned about the outside world and was long aware of its vastness. He had wanted to go out for a long time. But he couldn''t leave! Nor did he know which damnable force had set up restrictions preventing his departure. "Instead of wasting time here, why don''t we find a way to get you out?" Su Yie continued to speak, surprising Shi Er, who quickly nodded his head. The Endless Time-Space is really too boring! Xia Tianyi, seeing Su Yie persuade Shi Er, sighed softly. When it came to persuasion, he was still lacking a bit. He couldn''t speak as passionately and emotionally as Su Yie. Su Yie flew up to Shi Er and asked, "What do you want to do after you get out?" Shi Er answered without hesitation, "Of course, to slaughter beings." Savage. Su Yie''s mouth twitched, then he said meaningfully, "Perhaps it''s precisely because of this that you can''t leave The Gate of the Great Dao." "Have you ever thought why you want to slaughter beings?" "It''s my nature?" "I don''t think so, the reason you do this is just that you''ve gathered the evil thoughts of all beings." "To put it plainly, though you wish to slaughter beings, you are actually being controlled by them." "But you aim to become an unconquerable being, and shouldn''t the unconquerable do as they please? How can you become a puppet?" Shi Er was confused once again, instinctively resisting Su Yie''s words. But somehow, he felt what Su Yie said made sense? Xia Tianyi was completely convinced. Truly a genius, Su Yie, disciple of Emperor Su. Seeing Shi Er in a dilemma, Su Yie sighed, his eyes revealing a solitary sadness, and said, "In my life, I also pursue the strongest; what I consider the strongest is not being bound by anything, nothing can influence my will." "Perhaps, this is why we feel goodwill towards each other, in essence, we are confidants." Confidants? Shi Er frowned, understanding the meaning of confidants. Although he felt goodwill towards Su Yie, he had always regarded Su Yie as a subordinate. Now... He suddenly felt as if there was a certain radiance about Su Yie. Su Yie''s view of the invincible had opened a new world''s gate for him. Could it be that Su Yie was the opportunity to leave the Endless Time-Space? His look towards Su Yie became complex. Su Yie''s eyes were serene, but internally he sighed. Still not strong enough. That foolish boy could still hesitate. Alas! Chapter 730: Demon Monarch Lu Ya of Emperor Sus Sect Shi Er fell into thought confusion after being talked to by Su Yie and remained silent. Su Yie didn''t try to persuade anymore, as doing so might have the opposite effect. Xia Tianyi gazed at Su Yie from within Emperor Su''s Sect and asked if what Su Yie was doing was really useful. Su Yie replied, "Do your best and leave the rest to fate." Their responses came quickly, and to the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect, it seemed as if they spoke simultaneously. Immediately, someone asked what they were discussing. Su Yie didn''t respond. Xia Tianyi also kept silent. Because Shi Er was too brutal, if he got out and bumped into a few hot-headed youngsters from Emperor Su''s Sect who knew the truth, it would be disastrous. Taking advantage of Shi Er''s momentary confusion, Xia Tianyi began to heal his wounds. After his injuries had healed, Shi Er still hadn''t figured things out. It was unknown how much time had passed. Finally, Shi Er came back to his senses. He flew in front of Su Yie and asked, "If I do not harbor the heart to slaughter all beings, can I go out?" Su Yie nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s hard. Controlling one''s heart is not easy, but we can accompany you on this." With these words, Shi Er couldn''t help but feel moved. He clenched his fists tightly and said, "If that''s the case, then your path to becoming stronger stops here!" "From now on, you''ll find a way to make me stronger!" Upon hearing this, Xia Tianyi quickly flew over and asked, "Can we beat you up like we did just now?" Shi Er gave him a glare and huffed, "Do you want to die?" Xia Tianyi responded with silence. And so, at Su Yie''s suggestion, they began searching for The Gate of the Great Dao. The Gate of the Great Dao he had previously absorbed had already been assimilated by him. He lied, claiming that if they collected twenty Gates of the Great Dao, he could fuse them into one with weaker restrictions, which could provide an opportunity for Shi Er. Meanwhile, as they collected, Shi Er could continuously constrain his killing intent. Shi Er didn''t question it and, in fact, seemed very spirited. Since his birth, he had been in the Endless Time-Space for countless years. He had never been as goal-oriented and spirited as he was now. Under Shi Er''s lead, they first wandered around the Center of Infinity, searching for The Gate of the Great Dao. The Center of Infinity was vast, even larger than a single Great Dao Plane. About half a year passed. They still came up with nothing. That day, however, news spread within Emperor Su''s Sect. Iron Master Yuanyang God: "Origin Divine Clan is attacking; our two Hongmeng Divine Spirits probably can''t withstand them." Imperial Deathstroke: "Origin Divine Clan?" Divine Authority of the Netherworld: "Such overwhelming pressure, I never thought there would be such a strong race beyond Hongmeng." Nan Xiaopao: "I can even feel it in the Ancient Wilderness." Tai Su Sword Lord: "Sect Master, request for support!" Emperor Su: "Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and the Divine Shadow Legion haven''t recovered yet. I cannot make an exception. Otherwise, if I have to selflessly contribute every time someone is in trouble, how about we wait a few more days?" Yin Yang God Shaker: "The big shots of Emperor Su''s Sect can teleport to support us, right?" ... When Su Yie spoke as Emperor Su, he seemed callous but was actually powerless. Two forefathers of the Origin Divine Clan and a large group of strong beings from the same clan. Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord were facing the most severe battle of their lives. At that moment, a teleportation request popped up in Su Yie''s mind. "Demon Monarch Lu Ya requests teleportation to Tai Su Sword Lord''s side. Do you agree?" Demon Monarch Lu Ya! Allegedly the strongest of the Emperor Su''s Sect! Su Yie had also seen the name Lu Ya before in Hua Xia''s mythology, particularly in ''The Investiture of the Gods''. However, Hua Xia''s myths were not reality; look at Pangu, who was even stronger than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Looking at the Jade Emperor again, he simply cannot be compared with Sun Wukong. Perhaps both had once been involved with the Realm of Earthly Immortals. Su Yie hesitated, should he agree to Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s teleportation request? Demon Monarch Lu Ya, silent and most reticent within Emperor Su''s Sect, was an enigma. Would his journey to Hongmeng be a blessing or a disaster? Subsequently, Demon Monarch Lu Ya spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming he wouldn''t interfere with Hongmeng and after helping Hongmeng through its crisis, he just wanted to look around. Hongmeng was essentially Emperor Su''s Sect''s main camp, so naturally, he could not afford to cause trouble. Seeing this, Su Yie agreed to the teleportation request. ... Western Hongmeng. Boom Ren Woxiao collided with God of Primal Desire, like two terrifying meteors, unleashing impact forces that could obliterate everything, assaulting everything around them. Tai Su Celestial Lord battled with Shi Dutian, countless Sword Qi sealing off the entire starry sky. Countless powerful beings converged from all directions, surrounding the creatures of the Origin Divine Clan so they would not harm the various grand worlds. "Hahaha" "Tai Su Celestial Lord, aren''t you a bit too weak? Absolutely unworthy of being a Hongmeng Divine Spirit!" Shi Dutian laughed uproariously, his fists like suns, each punch carrying the might to annihilate the Dao. Tai Su Celestial Lord was exceedingly fast, countless streams of Hongmeng Godslayer''s Sword Qi swirling around her, warding off Shi Dutian''s attacks. Although they seemed evenly matched, Tai Su Celestial Lord''s complexion was noticeably strained. Shi Dutian effortlessly dodged each stream of Sword Qi, preventing the Hongmeng Godslayer from absorbing his mana. In contrast, Tai Su Celestial Lord, under such heavy expenditure, would inevitably face defeat. Ren Woxiao and God of Primal Desire, however, were matched in a fight with no clear superior, neither gaining an advantage. Ping Suddenly, the space in the distant starry sky shattered, like glass being smashed, and from within the darkness, a figure stepped forth. His aura was even more formidable than Shi Dutian and God of Primal Desire! His entire body ablaze with eerie gray Blazing Flames, his eyes pitch-black like inkstone, atop his head a silver crown, resembling that of a Divine Beast''s skull, ferocious and terrifying. Upon his appearance, both Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord almost simultaneously turned to look. The two Hongmeng Divine Spirits cried out, "Primordial Ancestor!" Shi Dutian and God of Primal Desire both wore a smirk. The Primordial Ancestor was among the most powerful of the Origin Divine Clan''s ancestors, an equal match for Tai Yi Hundun. Once, he faced Hongmeng Great Emperor and emerged unscathed. Primordial Ancestor stood domineeringly, laughing arrogantly, "Hongmeng, today this ancestor will obliterate you all!" Boom! He unleashed his full aura, the space around him visibly breaking apart, expanding in all directions. Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord turned simultaneously, charging towards him. Confronting the combined assault of two Hongmeng Divine Spirits, Primordial Ancestor wore a mocking smile. A black spear, hundreds of feet long, condensed and manifested above his head. One thrust of the spear! With extreme speed! It expanded to a tremendously vast size! Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord''s expressions changed drastically, instinctively trying to dodge. But the spear was too fast, giving them no chance to avoid it! Just at that moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of them, a black robe billowing. The person lifted their right hand and struck towards the Black Spear with a palm. With a loud boom! The Black Spear of Primordial Ancestor was directly dispersed, dissolving into drifting black mists. Ren Woxiao''s eyes widened as he asked, "You are...?" The figure in the black robe, back turned toward them, said, "Demon Monarch Lu Ya of Emperor Su''s Sect." His voice was low and stern, intimidating to the soul. Demon Monarch Lu Ya! Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord were moved, they had not heard the name Demon Monarch Lu Ya before, but the three words Emperor Su''s Sect were thunderous in their ears. Primordial Ancestor squinted his eyes, sneering, "Emperor Su''s Sect?" Chapter 731: Treasures Turn Around The black energy burst apart, the wild wind howled, and Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s black robe fluttered without expression on his face. Beneath the wooden crown, his black hair was tied up, a few strands of white at his temples did not show signs of aging but instead lent an eerie aura. His features seemed to be those of a man just over thirty, his eyes cold and severe. Although he was not particularly tall or robust, he exuded an imposing aura of dominating presence. Demon Monarch Lu Ya! One of the Ten Great Powers of the Origin Plane, one of the Demon Monarchs of the Primordial Demon Sect, his power far surpassed the Master of the Divine Domain! Demon Monarch Lu Ya glanced over at Primordial Ancestor, Shi Dutian, God of Primal Desire, and those Origin Divine Clan beings, his gaze indifferent as he said, "You all are from the Origin Divine Clan?" Seeing Demon Monarch Lu Ya easily parry the attack from Primordial Ancestor, Shi Dutian''s expression darkened slightly as he asked, "How could Emperor Su''s Sect have someone as powerful as you?" It was one thing for Emperor Su to exist, but now there was another who was on par with the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. He really couldn''t figure it out. Where did all these powerful beings come from? Demon Monarch Lu Ya scoffed, "The strength of Emperor Su''s Sect is not something your kind can comprehend." When he first joined Emperor Su''s Sect, it was out of curiosity, and he didn''t take it seriously. But after Honorable Zi Wei and Abyss Evolution Great Emperor joined, he acknowledged the sect''s power. At this rate, even the leaders of the Ten Great Powers might join Emperor Su''s Sect. Coming from the Origin Plane, he looked at the Origin Divine Clan with pride in his heart. As though he was looking at lesser beings. Shi Dutian, instantly furious, did not make a move, instead he called out to Primordial Ancestor, "Big brother, why not kill him quickly!" He knew his own limits; he was no match for Demon Monarch Lu Ya, but Primordial Ancestor could be. Upon hearing this, Primordial Ancestor immediately stepped towards Demon Monarch Lu Ya. "It doesn''t matter who you are." As he walked, Primordial Ancestor sneered coldly, his tone chilling as if he were a demon. "No matter where you come from, Emperor Su''s Sect or Chen Emperor Sect." "If you dare obstruct the Origin Divine Clan, you will die miserably." Listening to his threats, Demon Monarch Lu Ya remained expressionless. Ren Woxiao seemed thoughtful. Tai Su Celestial Lord was sweating on behalf of Demon Monarch Lu Ya. The entire battlefield halted, whether it was the beings from Hongmeng or those from the Origin, everyone watched Demon Monarch Lu Ya and Primordial Ancestor. The aura of Primordial Ancestor was simply too strong! It made the beings from both sides feel as though their souls were about to be shattered. It was hard to imagine his level of cultivation. "How many more like you does Emperor Su''s Sect have?" Primordial Ancestor continued to walk towards Demon Monarch Lu Ya, asking as he moved. Demon Monarch Lu Ya replied, "Below Emperor Su, no one can match me." Upon hearing this, Primordial Ancestor, Shi Dutian, and God of Primal Desire all let out a sigh of relief. Emperor Su''s Sect might be mysterious, but it seemed they were not overwhelmingly powerful. At that moment, Demon Monarch Lu Ya flipped his right hand. A plain gourd appeared in his hand. He lifted his chin, looking down at Primordial Ancestor with a smile and asked, "Do you know what the treasure in my hand is?" Primordial Ancestor stopped in his tracks, frowning as he asked, "No matter what it is, today..." Whoosh A beam of golden light exploded his head, then spiraled in the starry sky. As its speed slowed, it was revealed to be a Crimson-Tail Throwing Knife with Primordial Ancestor''s soul attached to the blade. Silence! All beings gaped, their faces showing disbelief. "Treasures return." With Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s voice, the Crimson-Tail Throwing Knife carrying Primordial Ancestor''s soul flew into the gourd in his hand. In that short process, Primordial Ancestor had no power to resist. He didn''t even get a chance to scream. The Origin Divine Clan''s side was even more horrified. Especially Shi Dutian and God of Primal Desire. Their mouths gaped open, thousands of words stuck in their throats. Suddenly, Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s gaze shifted towards them. "Run!" God of Primal Desire turned and fled. As he spoke, Shi Dutian and the Origin Beings turned to tear through space, ready to eliminate the opposition. "Treasures, go kill them." The voice of Demon Monarch Lu Ya rang out again. Just as Shi Dutian''s foot stepped into the spatial rift, his head was shattered by a golden light, which carried away his soul. Almost at the same time, the golden light arrived behind the God of Primal Desire, crushing his head with the same overwhelming speed, and taking his soul with it. The rest of the Origin Beings followed suit, stepping into the fate of the three ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan. Even as they moved through space, they couldn''t escape. Over ten thousand Origin Beings, all dead within less than ten breaths. "Treasures, turn around." Demon Monarch Lu Ya said calmly. As his words fell, the Crimson-Tail Throwing Knife flew into the gourd with over ten thousand souls. The Hongmeng Beings were stunned. A chill rose up their spines. Even Ren Woxiao and Tai Su Celestial Lord were scared. Demon Monarch Lu Ya cast them a glance and said, "Next, I''ll wander around Hongmeng. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble, especially since Emperor Su''s Sect guards it." Having said that, Demon Monarch Lu Ya turned and left, his figure nonchalant and proud. Once he was gone, all beings erupted into commotion. "My heavens! Isn''t that too strong?" "I want to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Damn! Compared to Emperor Su''s Sect, what are the Heavenly Court and Demon Court?" "That''s badass!" "Even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were scared..." "Is Emperor Su''s Sect so powerful? No wonder they could bring up Su Yie." "Thinking of joining Emperor Su''s Sect? Do you have the talent of the Celestial Authority Demon Star?" ... Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Monarch Lu Ya: It''s done. Demon Wolf Star: That fast? Tai Su Sword Lord: So powerful... It was an instant kill... Those were the ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan, all as powerful as Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Yin Yang God Shaker: That amazing? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Does the senior still need disciples? Grand Emperor Kun: Really showing off, weren''t that strong in the Origin Plane. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Haha, let''s not nitpick. ... The intervention of Demon Monarch Lu Ya once again livened up Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie also breathed a sigh of relief. When Demon Monarch Lu Ya acted, it was indeed very efficient. At the same time, he was very curious about Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s cultivation level. How much higher was he than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? Could he instantly kill the three ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan, and how did he compare to Pangu? "What are you thinking about? Didn''t you hear my words?" At that moment, the dissatisfied voice of Shi Er resounded in Su Yie''s ears. Su Yie and Xia Tianyi simultaneously opened their eyes and asked in unison, "What did you say?" Upon hearing this, Shi Er immediately flared his nostrils and glared, nearly lashing out. "I''m asking you, have you ever encountered a being more formidable than myself?" Faced with his question, Su Yie didn''t hesitate to answer directly, "You''re the strongest, okay?" Such a perfunctory response? Shi Er''s eyes widened even more. If it were anyone else, he would have slapped them dead by now. But for this confidant, he couldn''t bear to do it. "How about we search separately?" Su Yie suggested, feeling dizzy following Shi Er''s movements. The speed was too fast, completely disregarding whether Su Yie and Xia Tianyi could withstand it. Having heard this, Shi Er frowned subconsciously and said, "What if you run away?" Su Yie glared back at him and shouted angrily, "You and I are both seeking to be unbeatable confidants. If you were me, would you run?" "You''re not only insulting me but also yourself!" Shi Er was yelled at until he felt dizzy. Am I insulting myself? Chapter 732: Su Tianfeng [Third Update] Xia Tianyi was scared by Su Yie''s furious shouting, "Big brother, this one is an Evil Demon who could destroy the world. Aren''t you afraid of angering him?" Little did he know, Su Yie did it on purpose. By progressively asserting himself, he had slowly but surely gained the upper hand in his relationship with Shi Er. This was true in any relationship. Especially in matters of love. At first, you are tender and pamper the other person, and over time, if they become arrogant, you end up playing the submissive part, becoming the eternal pleaser. Of course, this was not Su Yie''s personal experience. It was that of the Heavenly Emperor Sect! He learned it from the Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Su, and Qin Tianyun. All three of them were or had been in power, and during their training, they had each spoken of the art of maintaining authority. Shi Er pondered for a moment and muttered, "Alright then, disperse and act separately. Just make sure those two guys don''t find you, or it would be too embarrassing!" He was referring to Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen. He didn''t mention them, and Su Yie and Xia Tianyi nearly forgot. After speaking, he turned around and left, disappearing from the sight of Su Yie and Xia Tianyi. Once he was gone, Xia Tianyi exclaimed, "You, you''re getting more impressive by the day." At this rate, Shi Er would eventually be conquered by Su Yie. What a sight it would be to have such a strong figure as an enforcer! Even within Emperor Su''s Sect, he would be impressive. As Emperor Su''s Sect grew, it was certain to divide into various factions, and conflicts would inevitably arise. Just like now, the Hongmeng lineage and the Origin Plane lineage seemed to get along on the surface, but in reality, they often spoke past each other, and even subtly competed, sometimes making it headache-inducing for the spirits of the Emperor Su''s Sect to watch. Su Yie calmly waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, I reckon you''ll surpass me soon." Xia Tianyi shook his head with a smile, but he was indeed taking to heart the path of eloquence. He found that the way of words was no simpler than the way of the sword. Look at Emperor Su, who never truly faced the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, yet managed to keep everyone strictly in line. This wasn''t just because their lives were under control. After all, every member of Emperor Su''s Sect was eager to establish outstanding merit for the sect. "What do you want to do next?" Xia Tianyi asked, curious about Su Yie''s next move. It was definitely not to seek the Gate of the Great Dao. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than Shi Er. Shi Er knew the Endless Time-Space like the back of his hand. Su Yie said, "I want to go back for a bit, help me hold off Shi Er. If he wants to see me, let me know immediately." Their relationship was so solid there was no need for pleasantries or thanks. Xia Tianyi nodded and said, "Go back then, collecting twenty pieces of the Gate of the Great Dao will probably take a lot of time." Su Yie nodded, then teleported back to Nan Xiaopao''s side. Ancient Wilderness, Myriad Demon Court. Nan Xiaopao was holding the Imp Emperor, laughing non-stop. Xiang Yu stood by, covering her mouth as she laughed, and as for Shen Zixuan, she had already returned to Earth in the Pangu Universe. Seeing Su Yie appear out of nowhere, the two women took it in stride. Nan Xiaopao asked, "Is everything going smoothly?" Although she didn''t know what Su Yie was after, dealing with an entity like Shi Er was definitely dangerous. Su Yie nodded and said, "That guy is quite naive, and he''s pretty good to me." Nan Xiaopao pouted and said, "Yeah, I see you''re not just the Great Cang Invincible Body, but rather the Great Cang Base Body." Great Cang... Base Body? Su Yie nearly had a spasm of indignation. Xiang Yu was utterly baffled. What was the Great Cang Base Body? Su Yie snorted coldly, "Nan Xiaopao, you''ve become quite bold lately." Nan Xiaopao retorted, "So what? My heart belongs not only to you now, but also to my son." At the mention of his son, Su Yie''s eyes shifted. He leaned in close to the Imp Emperor and asked with a smile, "Son, did you miss me?" The moment the Imp Emperor saw him, he burst into loud sobs. Su Yie, angered, pinched his small face and threatened, "What, you''re upset to see your old man?" "Hey, what are you doing? Trying to strangle your son?" Nan Xiaopao hurriedly spoke, but did not slap Su Yie''s hand away; instead, her eyes filled with bliss. The scene of a happy family of three was exactly what she had often fantasized about. Meanwhile, Xiang Yu tactfully withdrew. Craddling the Imp Emperor, Su Yie teased for a while and then asked with a smile, "Have you thought of a name for him yet?" Nan Xiaopao nodded, "Mmm, let''s call him Su Tianfeng." Su Yie looked at her, surprised, and asked, "Did my stepmother come to see you?" Nan Xiaopao shook her head and shrugged, "No, but she communicated through a direct message, saying it was the Heavenly Emperor''s idea." "What should I call him, Heavenly Emperor or Dad?" "Won''t it be wrong if he doesn''t approve of me, to call him that without his recognition?" "Ah, it''s all your fault! Why didn''t you call your dad when we were getting married!" By the end, Nan Xiaopao was frantic, plunging into anxiety and fear. Su Yie said grumpily, "Forget about him. He was here, and the guy who caused the trouble was killed by him. If he didn''t approve of you, would he have agreed to our marriage?" At these words, Nan Xiaopao was immediately delighted, her smile broad, "Father really is thoughtful, always looking out for you." "Oh, calling him that so soon?" Su Yie said, amused. Even as a mother, this girl was still quite carefree. Nan Xiaopao gave him a look and said, "Isn''t your dad also my dad? By the way, what does our mother look like? I heard the Heavenly Consorts are stunningly beautiful. Just how many women does our father have? No wonder you are so popular with women, it must be hereditary..." The girl had opened her chatterbox, rambling on and on. Su Yie felt overwhelmed listening to her and walked away with his son, unwilling to engage further. But Nan Xiaopao was excited and followed him, talking non-stop. That day, Noble Prince Shangxie proclaimed to the world. The Demon Emperor had given birth to the Demon Emperor''s son, Su Tianfeng, and directly established him as the heir. Once Su Tianfeng came of age, he would ascend the throne and become the Demon Emperor. Upon this announcement, the Ancient Wilderness was shocked. Various forces inquired about Su Tianfeng''s news, and countless speculations emerged. Su Yie stayed at the Demon Emperor Palace for three days with his wife and child before he had to leave. The reason was that the Tai Su Sword Lord summoned him. More precisely, it was the Tai Su Celestial Lord. When he teleported to the Sword Lord''s side, he immediately saw the Tai Su Celestial Lord. Upon seeing Su Yie, the previously somber Tai Su Celestial Lord immediately brightened up and smiled. She stepped forward, took Su Yie''s hand, and asked, "Su Yie, how is the Imp Emperor? When will you bring him to see me?" Her words were sincere; she genuinely wanted to meet Su Tianfeng. However, she no longer controlled the Ancient Wilderness and dared not enter recklessly. Su Yie nodded and said, "He''s fine. How about you? Weren''t the Origin Divine Clan wiped out?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord gave a wry smile, "Only partly obliterated. The Origin Divine Clan is truly enraged now; the real battle is about to begin." Su Yie was nonchalant, "Demon Monarch Lu Ya is still in Hongmeng. No matter how many from the Origin Divine Clan come, we''ll kill them all." By now, he completely disregarded the Origin Divine Clan. The Tai Su Celestial Lord shook her head and said, "You underestimate the Origin Divine Clan too much. Haven''t you already found out about the existence of the Origin Plane?" Chapter 733: Divine Spirits Join the Sect Su Yie frowned and asked, "Do you mean to say that the Origin Divine Clan is colluding with the Origin Plane?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord nodded and said, "The Ice Emperor''s Veins on the edge of Hongmeng and the Demon Palace are of mysterious origins, just like your Emperor Su''s Sect, emerging out of nowhere. So, I investigated and discovered that they come from the Origin Plane." "Besides that, I also captured an Origin Being, seized its will, and negotiated with the Origin Divine Clan using its soul, learning that they have also colluded with the forces of the Origin Plane." Su Yie did know of the Ice Emperor''s Veins and the Demon Palace. Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu were still searching for Su Yie, Shi Er, and Xia Tianyi in the Endless Time-Space, somewhat forlorn. Su Yie asked, "What is the name of that force?" "Chen Zen Sect." The Tai Su Celestial Lord did not conceal the truth and directly answered. Su Yie felt helpless. It was yet another top power from the Origin Plane! The Five Halls, three sects, one strategy, one court; the Chen Zen Sect is one of the three sects! The Ten Great Powers are the Evil Hall, Demon Palace, Blood God Hall, Holy Light Hall, War God Hall, Primordial Demon Sect, Holy Knight Sect, Chen Zen Sect, Divine Ghost Strategy, and Imperial Court. The Chen Zen Sect ranks within the top three among them. The Divine Ghost Strategy and War God Hall are neck and neck, each vying for the first throne. The Imperial Court, although aggressive and domineering, temporarily sits only at the fifth or sixth spot among the Ten Great Powers. However, with the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan standing behind it, it is bound to take the top spot sooner or later, barring any accidents." "From this, it seems that all of the Origin Plane''s Ten Great Powers might already know of Hongmeng''s existence. Why then does Demon Monarch Lu Ya not know? Could it be related to his carefree demeanor?" "With such strength, why haven''t the Ten Great Powers acted against Hongmeng yet? Could it be due to the intervention of the Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God?" Su Yie pondered, his thoughts involuntarily drifting to the Heavenly Emperor. To this point, he still hadn''t clarified how lofty the Heavenly Emperor''s status truly was. It felt like no matter how powerful one was, in front of the Heavenly Emperor, they would have to bow their head. Could it be that Hongmeng''s greatest backing is the Heavenly Emperor? Seeing Su Yie fall silent, the Tai Su Celestial Lord realized that he recognized the Chen Zen Sect, and she asked, "Could it be that Emperor Su''s Sect also comes from the Origin Plane?" She had once inquired with the Tai Su Sword Lord, but the Sword Lord said that once she revealed it, she would fall. Of course, the Tai Su Sword Lord listened absolutely to the Tai Su Celestial Lord. However, the Celestial Lord no longer treated her as a doppelganger, so she didn''t insist. Su Yie shook his head and said, "It''s not like that, but inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there are powerful beings from the Origin Plane, even surpassing the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. That Lu Ya Demon Monarch you''ve seen, right? Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, he''s far from the second-ranked person." The Tai Su Celestial Lord''s beautiful eyes widened, unable to maintain her composure any longer. Demon Monarch Lu Ya isn''t even the second strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect? The Tai Su Sword Lord, who had been silent, followed with a nod. "Why not join Emperor Su''s Sect too?" Su Yie extended the invitation, and the Tai Su Sword Lord was in a position to invite the Tai Su Celestial Lord to join the sect. The Tai Su Celestial Lord did not reject the offer outright. Instead, she looked up at Su Yie and asked, "Would you like me to join?" She had always been somewhat resistant to Emperor Su''s Sect, until she witnessed Su Yie''s dominating victory in the game of geniuses, until she saw Lu Ya Demon Monarch put on a dazzling display. Su Yie nodded earnestly and said, "My brother, wife, and friends are all in Emperor Su''s Sect, and you are my family too. I hope that you will join." Upon hearing this, the Tai Su Celestial Lord smiled broadly. Family! The Tai Su Celestial Lord smiled with narrowed eyes and said, "Alright, I will join Emperor Su''s Sect!" The Tai Su Sword Lord next to Su Yie immediately invited the Tai Su Celestial Lord to join Emperor Su''s Sect. As the sect leader, Su Yie directly agreed. He couldn''t be bothered to hold a vote within Emperor Su''s Sect. Could the Hongmeng lineage fail to find five members who agree, given Tai Su Celestial Lord''s status? Tai Su Sword Lord invited Tai Su Celestial Lord to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Yin Yang God Shaker: The Celestial Lord has arrived... Yin Baoyang: Hongmeng Divine Spirits, now there will be a good show to watch. Demon Wolf Star: Hahaha! Even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits have been absorbed by our Emperor Su''s Sect! Too powerful! Ren Wokuang: Brothers, shouldn''t we think of a way to pull our foster father in? Li Huahun: No way! If he''s in, I''m out; if I''m in, he''s out! Ren Wolang: Big brother, then you should leave the sect. Supreme Ninth Level: Are you adopted sons planning to gang up against Ren Woxiao''s own child? ... After joining the sect, Tai Su Celestial Lord immediately handed over the resources required for joining. Having some understanding of the traditions of Emperor Su''s Sect, and being a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, she had plenty of treasures. Casually taking out one would not lose her standing. "You don''t need to worry about the Chen Chan Sect. Now that I am a Hongmeng Divine Spirit and you have also joined Emperor Su''s Sect, Hongmeng has effectively gained the protection of Emperor Su''s Sect. Whoever dares to offend Hongmeng, they will die," Su Yie said, continuing to comfort Tai Su Celestial Lord, "Emperor Su doesn''t care much about power; he''s just a cultivation fanatic. You needn''t worry that Emperor Su''s Sect will enslave Hongmeng, after all, the sect now has many affiliated powers." Tai Su Celestial Lord nodded and said, "Indeed, I haven''t heard any news about Emperor Su''s Sect being tyrannical. Instead, many powers have taken the initiative to provoke Emperor Su''s Sect." Su Yie glanced at the Tai Su Realm and asked Tai Su Sword Lord, "Where is Ling Ding?" With a wave of his right hand, Tai Su Sword Lord made Su Lingding appear at Su Yie''s feet; she was meditating in cultivation. Seeing her calm and serene face, Su Yie was pleasantly surprised and asked softly, "Her Spiritual Wisdom?" Tai Su Sword Lord shook his head and said, "No, I''ve just made her accustomed to the state of cultivation, making cultivation her instinct." Hearing this, Su Yie couldn''t help but sigh and then pulled Su Lingding to her feet. When Su Lingding opened her eyes and saw Su Yie, she immediately threw herself into his arms, hugging him with a giggling smile, just like a child. "Let''s go, you should both come with me to Myriad Demon Court to see my son. After all, you''re also considered a mother figure to me. Don''t you want to see your grandchild?" Su Yie said, pulling Su Lingding along and speaking to Tai Su Sword Lord and Tai Su Celestial Lord. Neither the master nor the servant had any objections; rather, they seemed quite excited. So they went with Su Lingding to Myriad Demon Court. With the presence of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, it wasn''t long before they flew directly back to Myriad Demon Court. ... In a dark space, a green-flamed iron pillar stood erect, with fog swirling mysteriously and eerily below. At the bottom, Victorious Fighting Buddha was shackled to the iron pillar with chains, unable to move. These chains pierced through his collarbones, elbows, abdomen, knees, and feet. His head hung low, and his monkey fur was covered with crusted blood scabs, making him appear deplorable and miserable. Two figures in white appeared in front of Victorious Fighting Buddha. They were two men of similar stature. The older-looking man frowned and said, "What kind of power is hidden inside this guy? Why can''t we probe into the depths of his soul?" The other man in white said, "He comes from Hongmeng; it''s very likely he was involved in the evolution of the Realm of Earthly Immortals. Also, he is related to the shadow that attacked our Imperial Court last time. We must find a way to control him." The older man expressed his impatience, "That''s easier said than done; the higher authority is already pressing us. If we fail, you should know the consequences." Chapter 734: Ninefold Iron Prison The young man sighed and said with a bitter smile, "The Lord of the Imperial Court is too domineering. We are barely surviving on the edge of a knife, far from the glory spoken of by the outside world." The older man waved his sleeve, turned, and disappeared into the surging fog, leaving only one sentence behind, "You keep a close watch on him, I''m going to ask someone for help." After he left, the dark space became silent once again. The young man looked at Victorious Fighting Buddha, his gaze falling on the Buddha''s clenched fists. He noticed that even without consciousness, Victorious Fighting Buddha still maintained a fighting stance with fists tightly clenched. He shook his head with a wry smile, then ascended and sat cross-legged in the void, quietly cultivating. Just after he closed his eyes, Victorious Fighting Buddha''s body trembled slightly. ... In the Ancient Wilderness, within the Myriad Demon Court. Standing in front of a stone table in the courtyard, Su Yie observed The Gate of the Great Dao placed upon it. Even though he had merged The Gate of the Great Dao into his body, he knew nothing about the interior of the gate. He wanted to understand the composition of The Gate of the Great Dao, and the rules it contained. At that moment, Su Lingding suddenly came over. She stood behind Su Yie, peering out curiously at The Gate of the Great Dao, her little mouth puckered up, appearing very cute and confused. Su Yie noticed her arrival but didn''t take it to heart. This girl wasn''t highly intelligent and wouldn''t cause trouble. At the same time, he was curious to see what would happen to Su Lingding when confronted with The Gate of the Great Dao. His first encounter with The Gate of the Great Dao had been through the future Su Lingding. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry about the future Su Lingding, wondering if she would be safe. He sighed and then closed his eyes. The last time he broke through to become Supreme Lord of Infinity, he had earned an opportunity to invite someone, but he had yet to make a choice. "Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Ju Jiusu! Immortal Sovereign of the Great Han! Qin Duyi! Flame Ancestor of the Nine Heavens! Ren Woxiu! Emperor Qian Long! Roaring Fury General! ... Emperor Su has invited Qin Duyi to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: A new guy has arrived! Iron Master Yuanyang God: Never heard of him, could he be a powerhouse from the Origin Plane? Celestial Martial Emperor: Hey, surname Qin, not bad, I''ll have your back from now on! Zhao Tuyuan: Eh? Qin Duyi! Long time no see! Demon Wolf Star: Birds of a feather flock together, it seems. These two unknown juniors sure seem familiar with each other. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: What if he''s a reclusive expert, be careful not to offend. Imperial Deathstroke: What''s there to fear! If it comes to it, they can come down to accompany me. ... The reason for inviting Qin Duyi was not solely because of his surname, although it did have some influence. The name ''Duyi'' seemed to emphasize something, making it memorable at first glance. If he turned out to be as useless as Zhao Tuyuan, then so be it. Currently, he wasn''t too anxious about the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect. Moreover, the higher the realm, the less one could judge true strength by name alone. Qin Duyi soon spoke, like a little lamb, no matter how the elders of Emperor Su''s Sect mocked him, he never got angry, speaking cautiously as if he was afraid of offending someone. Su Yie shook his head, it seemed he made the wrong choice again. Just as he was about to open his eyes, the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, who rarely spoke, suddenly made a statement that caught his attention. The Boundless Sage of Vast Laws said that he seemed to know where the Victorious Fighting Buddha was imprisoned. As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Sect was shaken, and everyone asked questions. Most members of Emperor Su''s Sect greatly respected the Victorious Fighting Buddha and did not wish for his downfall. The Boundless Sage of Vast Laws had a high status in the Origin Plane, and his fame spread far and wide, like the Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens in Hongmeng, fond of taking disciples, with disciples all over the various Divine Realms. Even the Ten Great Powers would invite him to important feasts or ask him to give lectures. He had overheard a follower from the Imperial Court mentioning a Monkey Demon that perfectly matched the physical description of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. It was said that the Victorious Fighting Buddha was imprisoned in the Ninefold Iron Prison of the Imperial Court. Where the Ninefold Iron Prison was, the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws was not sure. But at least it gave them a direction, as the Imperial Court had countless places to detain prisoners, and finding the Victorious Fighting Buddha was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. Sect Elder Yang Jian began to plan how to rescue the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Even if people like Demon Monarch Lu Ya were unwilling to make a move, they could rely on the Divine Shadow Legion or the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. The most important thing was to awaken the will of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, then they would be able to teleport and escape directly. Using his identity as Emperor Su, Su Yie privately messaged Yang Jian a few words, mainly to explain safety concerns. If they could not rescue the Victorious Fighting Buddha, they must not insist, and could not let other members of Emperor Su''s Sect fall into danger as well. After finishing the instructions, he opened his eyes only to find Su Lingding lying motionless on the Gate of the Great Dao. This scared him horribly. He saw Su Lingding with her hands pressed on her chest, her eyes devoid of spirit as she stared at the sky as if lying in a coffin, completely lifeless. He instinctively reached out to pick her up, but Su Lingding seemed to have become one with the Gate of the Great Dao, and he simply could not lift her up. "What''s happened?" Su Yie was greatly alarmed inside. Although he had been in contact with Emperor Su''s Sect just now, he had not let his guard down. He had not noticed any signs of Su Lingding lying down on the Gate of the Great Dao, not a single sound. "Possessed, young Su, you must be careful," said the voice of Feng Long in Su Yie''s heart. The Demon Emperor Sword, his Lifesource Artifact, was concealed within the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. Su Yie naturally understood. He immediately took the Gate of the Great Dao into his body, only to see Su Lingding follow him into his body, scaring him so much that he hastily released the Gate of the Great Dao. Su Lingding still lay on the Gate of the Great Dao, her expression serene. Serene, but terrifying. Su Yie immediately called the Tai Su Celestial Lord, after all, as a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, he had far more knowledge than Su Yie did. When the Tai Su Celestial Lord arrived and saw this scene, he also jumped in fright. "The Gate of the Great Dao... no, the Gate of Misfortune!" The Tai Su Celestial Lord said through gritted teeth, looking somewhat disturbed. The Gate of Misfortune! Su Yie''s complexion drastically changed too, he had mistaken the Gate of Misfortune for the Gate of the Great Dao... The Tai Su Celestial Lord touched Su Lingding''s forehead and mumbled, "Her soul has already fused with the folding fan of the Gate of Misfortune but hasn''t been devoured, strange, her soul is not simple, though not strong, it''s very pure... so pure that misfortune cannot harm her..." Su Yie asked, "Is there a solution?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord nodded, then shook her head. Seeing her hesitation, Su Yie''s heart sank. "Her soul lacks spiritual wisdom, which lies within the Gate of Misfortune." At that moment, a female voice sounded, not from the Tai Su Celestial Lord but from another woman. Su Yie and the Tai Su Celestial Lord turned to look. They saw a young girl in a green dress approaching, unmistakably the woman who had claimed to be Miss Su Yie. Her face was exquisite, her figure graceful, resembling a girl of fifteen or sixteen. She walked up to the stone table, poked Su Lingding''s cheek with her finger, and said, "Interesting." Chapter 735 - 735 Origin Emperor [Third Release] "Who are you?" Tai Su Celestial Lord furrowed her brows and asked, her expression guarded. The girl in the green dress glanced at her, lifted her snow-white chin, and said, "Su Yie, tell her who I am to you." Su Yie''s lips twitched, and he said, "She''s my stepmother..." As he spoke, he suddenly remembered that he still didn''t know his stepmother''s name. The girl in the green dress glared at Tai Su Celestial Lord and huffed, "Exactly, I am the Origin Emperor, the future Heavenly Consort. Speaking of which, I am your elder. You know about Origin, right? I am the will of Origin." Origin! The Tai Su Celestial Lord''s complexion changed. So did Su Yie''s as he inwardly called out the name of the Divine Beast. Origin Emperor! This name had appeared more than once on the guest list, yet he had overlooked it. Seeing the disposition of the Origin Emperor, it was clear her strength was formidable; even Tai Su Celestial Lord was unable to sense her presence. "What is Origin? What is your relationship with the Origin Divine Clan?" Unable to contain his curiosity, Su Yie asked. The Origin Emperor patted his shoulder, smiling proudly, "Son, before Hongmeng was Origin. At that time, there was no Origin Divine Clan, no me, nor any Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Your father descended to Origin, found it devoid of life, utterly lonely, so he created the Primordial Seven Gods." Su Yie was moved. No wonder the Hongmeng Divine Spirits were so respectful towards the Heavenly Monarch. They were created by him. "Later, the Hongmeng Great Emperor opened Hongmeng, but Hongmeng was just the tip of the iceberg of Origin. Origin itself had its own development. I am the Will of Origin, equivalent to the god of Origin, while the Origin Divine Clan are beings born from Origin itself." "They believe Hongmeng encroached on their territory, so they bear enmity towards Hongmeng and the Heavenly Monarch. This is the origin of the hatred between Hongmeng and the Origin Divine Clan. Initially, the Hongmeng Great Emperor was reluctant to harm them, so he allowed the Origin Divine Clan to grow. Now, the Origin Divine Clan has completely risen in power, while the Hongmeng Great Emperor and the other three Hongmeng Divine Spirits have been driven out." "Tsk tsk, to think these guys even colluded with the forces from other Origin Planes. They are really asking for trouble." As she spoke, her face revealed a sinister smile, laced with murderous intent. It was only now that Su Yie finally understood the enmity between Hongmeng and the Origin Divine Clan, but he still had many questions. He asked, "What are the identities of Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God?" The Origin Emperor shrugged her shoulders and replied, "They are the guardians of the Supreme Divine Realm, which is where your father resides." Su Yie frowned. No wonder Pangu Giant God was so accommodating to him, and even the look Fate''s Main God gave him was so strange. "The Will of Origin..." Tai Su Celestial Lord murmured, her gaze complex. In that case, the Origin Emperor was still considered her mother... "Wait, you said future Heavenly Consort, does that mean you..." Suddenly realizing something, Su Yie asked with a puzzled expression. The Origin Emperor stuck out her tongue and huffed, "Anyway, it''s a matter already confirmed!" "Back to the point, to save her, we need to find her spirit within The Gate of Misfortune. Once found, her Spiritual Wisdom will also recover." Facing her forceful change of topic, Su Yie didn''t argue, as the pressing matter was to rescue Su Lingding from danger. He inquired, "The Gate of Misfortune has so many spaces and times, how can we locate her spirit?" "I will extract part of her soul. You take it with you, and once it gets near her spirit, her soul will fly towards her spirit. However, The Gate of Misfortune is very dangerous, I suggest you go later, especially since The Gate of Misfortune has already been merged with you." The Origin Emperor replied, her face relaxed, not taking the situation seriously at all. Su Yie narrowed his eyes and said, "She is my daughter, you are my stepmother, can you help your granddaughter?" Upon hearing this, the Origin Emperor instantly shook her head like a bobblehead doll. She said, "No, your father forbids us from entering The Gate of the Great Dao and The Gate of Misfortune. In your previous life, it was because of The Gate of the Great Dao that you died. If I go in, he would definitely confine me." As she said this, her face showed a look of terror. It was apparent that she was often confined. Su Yie frowned, knowing the solution, this matter weighed on his heart like a stone, how could he wait any longer? But the Gate of Misfortune was not the Gate of the Great Dao, and inside it, the Three Thousand Royal Power all wanted to kill him! His mind raced, and he immediately teleported to Xia Tianyi''s side. The Origin Emperor widened her beautiful eyes, surprised, "How did he suddenly disappear?" Although Tai Su Celestial Lord knew about Emperor Su''s Sect''s sect teleportation, she too was curious where Su Yie had gone. She knew Su Yie''s nature, he simply couldn''t wait. ... Endless Time-Space. Xia Tianyi, seeing Su Yie suddenly appearing beside him, asked, "How did you come back?" Su Yie recounted the matter of Su Lingding, eliciting a strange look from Xia Tianyi. He sighed, "Why are you always in such trouble?" It truly was just one problem after another. If he were Su Yie, he would have been exhausted to death long ago. Su Yie rolled his eyes, responded irritably, "What are you saying? This just happens to inform me how to help awaken my daughter''s Spiritual Wisdom; it''s indirectly a correct approach." For that, Xia Tianyi could only chuckle, really good at consoling himself. The Gate of Misfortune, after all, was not a place one could enter and exit safely. "Do you plan to ask Shi Er for help?" Xia Tianyi asked, given Shi Er''s abilities, he might indeed protect Su Yie. "Exactly, you help me look for him, then notify me later, also..." Su Yie nodded, then shared his plan. For the specific implementation, he believed mental telepathy was not sufficient; it had to be face to face. Once Xia Tianyi understood the plan fully, only then did Su Yie return. He stayed in Ancient Wilderness for a day, while Xia Tianyi could spend thousands of years looking for Shi Er, surely he could locate him. ... Outside of Hongmeng, the Origin Divine Clan. The Origin Divine Clan had carved out a separate space for all their people to reside, a space not even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits could find. At this moment, the leader of the Origin Divine Clan stood on a cliff, looking into the distance, his expression worrisome, his eyes occasionally flashing with hatred. His name was Shi Changcun, the first of the Origin Beings, who had lived countless years, almost as long as Hongmeng itself. He was dressed in a white robe, resembling an enlightened immortal, but his eyes were icy cold, a deep blue color that was alarming. An Origin Being suddenly appeared behind him, kneeling halfway, and said in a deep voice, "Chief, people from Chen Chan Sect have arrived." "Hmm, I''ll go right away." Shi Changcun replied, his eyes swiftly concealing the hatred at the mention of Chen Chan Sect. Just as he was about to turn around, a voice was heard. "No need, I have come personally." At this, Shi Changcun turned around and saw a burly man in purple Divine Armor appearing behind the Origin Being. He was tall, wearing a helmet, and his red cape fluttered slightly behind him. As he walked past the Origin Being, the being suddenly turned into countless points of light that entered his Divine Armor. Shi Changcun acted as if he hadn''t seen this, not even blinking an eyelid. Chapter 736: Guan Jingfu "Your honor, may I have your name?" Shi Changcun asked respectfully, his heart filled with both reverence and resentment toward Chen Zong. It wasn''t that the Origin Divine Clan had sought out Chen Zong; rather, Chen Zong had crossed through time and space to find them. At that time, a great battle had erupted, and including himself, all ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan were trampled under the feet of the Chen Zong powerhouses, marking the most humiliating defeat in the history of the Origin Divine Clan. The person before him had appeared and devoured an Origin Being right in front of himwas there any need to state his purpose? It was to humiliate him! To humiliate him, the leader of the Origin Divine Clan! After all, absorbing that Origin Being wouldn''t affect the cultivation of the Chen Zong powerhouse in the slightest. "I am Chen Zong''s Guan Jingfu. This time, Chen Zong has sent me to, before annihilating the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and Emperor Su''s Sect, acquire a Gate of Origin Time, which is to say, the Gate of the Great Dao you speak of." The man in the Divine Armor spoke emotionlessly, his tone decisive and brooking no argument. Shi Changcun furrowed his brow. The Gate of the Great Dao? Hongmeng has a Gate of the Great Dao, Origin has one too. But the Gate of the Great Dao is crucialshould it be taken away, this entire Origin Realm would vanish. He dared not refuse Guan Jingfu, thus he said, "Hongmeng has the Gate of the Great Dao, the Gate of Misfortune; you can go search for those." Guan Jingfu glanced at him and said, "Isn''t there one right under your feet?" After speaking, Guan Jingfu stomped fiercely, his terrifying power causing the cliff to crumble, sending countless rocks flying. A stone gate appeared below, and Shi Changcun''s face instantly turned sour. Guan Jingfu''s lips curled into a mocking smile. ... In the Myriad Demon Court, in the Demon Emperor Palace. Embracing Xiao Tianfeng, Nan Xiaopao frowned and said, "Isn''t it very dangerous to head to the Gate of Misfortune?" Su Yie nodded; he had already told Nan Xiaopao about Su Lingding. Nan Xiaopao said, "Then you need to speak with Emperor Su first, let him leave you with Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow and the Divine Shadow Legion." Su Lingding was the child they had adopted together; naturally, she couldn''t just give up. Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "You think too highly of my influence." Nan Xiaopao chuckled and said, "You know better how great it is." Suddenly, Su Yie felt a bit gloomy. Could this girl have guessed the truth? No, that''s not right! He had hidden it so well! "By the way, my aunt, Origin Emperor, has she come to visit?" Su Yie took over Xiao Tianfeng and asked. Nan Xiaopao nodded and laughingly said, "We''ve already hit it off really well." "Xiao Pao! Come out, let''s take my grandson and go out for some fun!" At that moment, the voice of Origin Emperor came from outside, chirpy and vibrant, much like Nan Xiaopao. Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao immediately ran out with Xiao Tianfeng in her arms. Leaving Su Yie shaking his head back in the palace. With the cultivation of Origin Emperor, no one could harm Nan Xiaopao or Xiao Tianfeng. Moreover, Nan Xiaopao''s own strength was nothing to scoff at. Su Yie walked to the front of the bed, sat cross-legged on it, and began to cultivate. He needed to find a way to merge the rules of timeif successful, his power would leap forward once again. Since the conclusion of the Sacred Talent Chess game, his surroundings had seemed peaceful, but he had not let his guard down. Two days later. Suddenly, Su Yie''s eyes snapped open, his brows tightly knitted. He muttered, "What''s going on?" At that moment, his heart stirred, much like when he first encountered the Gate of Misfortune. Could it be that the Gate of the Great Dao had appeared? In the Hongmeng Chaos, there were only two Gates, the Gate of the Great Dao and the Gate of Misfortune. Having thought about it, he rose and departed to enter the cosmos. Looking in all directions, he could not spot the silhouette of the Gate of the Great Dao. Tai Su Celestial Lord suddenly appeared beside him and said solemnly, "Don''t be impulsive, it''s a trap." Su Yie furrowed his brow and asked, "What do you mean?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord replied, "This Gate of the Great Dao comes from outside Hongmeng, surely it is a conspiracy of the Origin Divine Clan. Because Emperor Su''s Sect had traveled through the Gate of the Great Dao before, you are able to sense the Gate to some extent." Su Yie squinted his eyes and asked, "Does that mean there is also a Gate of the Great Dao in the Origin, and it has been obtained by the Origin Divine Clan?" The Tai Su Celestial Lord nodded and cautioned, "Don''t be impulsive, people from the Chen Chan Sect have already arrived; it''s a trap at this time." A trap? Su Yie sneered but did not take immediate action. After Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, and Divine Shadow Possession had recovered, he was determined to make a foray into the Origin Divine Clan. Shortly after, he and the Tai Su Celestial Lord turned and flew back to Ancient Wilderness. During that period, the Tai Su Celestial Lord had also been staying in the Myriad Demon Court, planning to cultivate Xiao Tianfeng. With both the Tai Su Celestial Lord and Origin Emperor nurturing Xiao Tianfeng, this little guy would surely become a remarkable figure in the future. Just as they returned to the Myriad Demon Court, a majestic voice echoed in the minds of all living beings. "I am Guan Jingfu, a general of the Chen Chan Sect from the Origin Plane. Now, I represent the Chen Chan Sect to challenge Emperor Su''s Sect. You must come outside Hongmeng and battle me. If you win, Hongmeng will pass through this calamity. If you lose, I will obliterate all of Hongmeng." "Now, I will destroy Northern Hongmeng first!" As Guan Jingfu''s voice fell, a tremendous pressure enveloped the spirits of all beings. The Tai Su Celestial Lord''s expression drastically changed, and she vanished from beside Su Yie. Su Yie frowned, wondering if Northern Hongmeng had really been destroyed. Hongmeng was divided into four regions: east, south, west, and northequivalent to having destroyed a quarter of Hongmeng, costing the lives of countless beings? Meanwhile, Emperor Su''s Sect was also in uproar. Wei Yaonie: Damn it, am I just going to die like this? Iron Master Yuanyang God: Too powerful, with a flick, Northern Hongmeng was erased... Yin Baoyang: Why does the Yang Realm face such myriad disasters? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: Guan Jingfu of the Chen Chan Sect... Emperor Nan Gongdao: What? Guan Jingfu has come? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Guan Jingfu is not simple, being a general rank in the Chen Chan Sect; he possesses great strength, Hongmeng is in trouble. Grand Emperor Kun: Isn''t there Demon Monarch Lu Ya? Demon Wolf Star: Lu Ya, step up! Kill Guan Jingfu! ... The chat within Emperor Su''s Sect made Su Yie''s brow furrow even tighter. He hadn''t anticipated that Guan Jingfu would be so powerful that even the top fighters of Emperor Su''s Sect were on guard. Demon Monarch Lu Ya seemed to have evaporated from the human realm, not showing up no matter who called him. "I''m giving you three more months. Every month, I will destroy one region of Hongmeng. In three months, all of Hongmeng will be completely annihilated!" Guan Jingfu''s voice rose again, utterly cold. The beings were in an uproar, panic bubbling. Origin Divine Clan. Shi Changcun looked at Guan Jingfu in front of him and asked, "Must we wait three months?" He was already familiar with the rise of Emperor Su''s Sect. The enemies who had fallen at the feet of Emperor Su''s Sect had all underestimated them, giving Emperor Su''s Sect time to prepare. Guan Jingfu, touching the Gate of the Great Dao beside him, said, "What do you know? I have my own plans." Shi Changcun wanted to speak but stopped himself. He knew about Guan Jingfu''s temper; if he argued further, Guan Jingfu would surely turn hostile. But three months was too long! If several beings as powerful as Demon Monarch Lu Ya were to emerge, what then? Chapter 737: Brothers Guan Jingfu touched The Gate of the Great Dao, muttering, "The laws of space-time, if I could harness them for myself, neither Sect Kings nor Emperors would be an issue." Shi Changcun pretended not to have heard. Seeing Guan Jingfu so enthralled, his heart raced with urgency, and he could only quietly leave. Since he couldn''t persuade Guan Jingfu, he had to make additional preparations. At the very least, he must not let the Origin Divine Clan face the crisis of extinction. After he had left, Guan Jingfu''s gaze finally shifted from The Gate of the Great Dao. Guan Jingfu looked up, and said, "Three months'' time is already my utmost patience. Don''t say I didn''t give you face!" The reason for the three-month wait was not his arrogance. It was due to his concern for the Supreme Divine Realm! Although the Supreme Divine Realm guarded the Heavenly Emperor, Hongmeng was ultimately created by the Heavenly Emperor. Although he did not interfere, the respect due had to be given. ... Western Hongmeng. Demon Monarch Lu Ya walked leisurely through the starry space, ahead of him a continent radiating with rainbow light, teeming with abundant spiritual energy, forming a mist of immortality. "Chen Chan Sect''s Guan Jingfu?" Demon Monarch Lu Ya murmured to himself, lost in thought. He suddenly realized that the Primordial Demon Sect might have kept something from him. Although he didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of the Primordial Demon Sect, the feeling of being an outsider was quite unpleasant. "Fellow daoist, please wait!" Just then, a voice came from behind him. He turned his head to look, only to see a middle-aged man in a worn Taoist robe holding a horsetail whisk, flying rapidly towards him. Demon Monarch Lu Ya, expressionless, waited for the Taoist-robed man to arrive. When the Taoist-robed man flew up to Demon Monarch Lu Ya, he smiled and said, "I, Lord Bao Sheng, see that the fellow Daoist has an extraordinary presence and a dashing appearance, surely a hero of this realm. May I know your honored name?" Demon Monarch Lu Ya scoffed disdainfully and turned to leave. Lord Bao Sheng immediately became anxious, hurriedly following him, but how could he catch up if Demon Monarch Lu Ya wanted to shake him off? In just two breaths, Demon Monarch Lu Ya had disappeared from his sight. Lord Bao Sheng stopped, sighed, and said, "What a pity." His eye was sharp and discriminating; he liked roaming and making friends everywhere. He recognized Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s extraordinariness at a glance, but sadly, Demon Monarch Lu Ya did not think much of him. He shook his head and continued forward. Now, as Guan Jingfu proclaimed the destruction of Hongmeng, he seemingly unaware of this news, wandered carefreely, indeed a remarkable person. Elsewhere. Heavenly Court. Emperor Ming sat at the head, expressionless, with rows of Celestial Officials and Immortal Generals below, all looking stern. Heaven-Bearing Emperor stood in the hall, followed by eight towering figures with Demonic Qi flaring behind them. Heaven-Bearing Emperor, with a self-assured smile, ignored the Celestial Officials and Immortal Generals on either side, looking down on Emperor Ming. The two brothers stared at each other, neither spoke. The atmosphere in the hall turned incredibly heavy. It was not known how much time had passed. Emperor Ming finally spoke, "To live up to, if we join forces, don''t stab me in the back as soon as it''s done." Upon hearing this, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor smiled and said, "Brother, what are you saying? Right now, you and I are for Hongmeng, our scores will be settled later in autumn." Emperor Ming slowly stood up, and said, "Good, come with me." A Celestial General from below stepped forward, asking, "Your Majesty, may I accompany you?" Other Immortal Generals also stood up to volunteer, but Emperor Ming gestured them to stop and said, "My master doesn''t allow so many people to disturb him, you all wait, I and he will go." Upon hearing this, the Immortal Generals wanted to speak but stopped themselves. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor scoffed dismissively and said, "What? Do you think that without your Emperor, you can''t survive?" The Immortal Generals were instantly enraged, all threatening the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. "Who do you think you are? Can you compare to our Emperor?" "Exactly! The Demon Court is nothing but a bunch of rats that hide their heads and show their tails. They were trampled by Emperor Su''s Sect and don''t even dare show their anger!" "Walking by our Emperor''s side, we''re worried he might hurt you if he makes a move!" "Hmph, boasting shamelessly!" Faced with the provocations of the Immortal Generals, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor simply ignored them, his face still adorned with a cocky smile. Emperor Ming gave them a sharp look and then left with the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. Meanwhile, the eight Demon Generals of the Heaven-Bearing Emperor were temporarily left in the Heavenly Court, awaiting the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. They were also there to guard against any tricks the Heaven-Bearing Emperor might play. The two quickly left the Heavenly Court. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor gazed forward, saying, "It seems we haven''t spent time alone together in a long time, have we?" Emperor Ming, flying alongside him, sighed, "Indeed, I watched you grow up, things really have changed." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor, showing no sadness but instead a meaningful smile, said, "No matter what, we''ll always be brothers, but this game of chess must continue. Neither of us can shrink back now. Big brother''s reincarnation has again awakened the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body; you need to keep up." The Heavenly Emperor Divine Body! Hearing this, Emperor Ming''s expression subtly changed, the mention of it pained his heart. Thinking of Su Yie awakening the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body in two consecutive lifetimes filled him with discomfort. Sensing his low spirits, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor said, "You take power too seriously. Learn from me; I rarely involve myself in the affairs of the Demon Court. Why not focus on cultivating? Hongmeng is neither too vast nor too confined." Emperor Ming frowned, unsure of what to say. Ever since he became the Lord of the Heavenly Court, his cultivation indeed had fallen behind. "You might not know, but we have another younger brother now, a talent even more outrageous than big brother and Tian Cheng. Born with an awakened Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, he dominates in other Origin Planes. Compared to him, our conflicts are just minor skirmishes; we''re still marking time." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor continued, causing Emperor Ming''s expression to dramatically change. Suddenly turning his head, he asked sternly, "Is that true?" Why had no one informed him? The Heaven-Bearing Emperor nodded, saying, "This matter hasn''t been spread; it was only accidentally mentioned by our mother, which shows how seldom you visit your royal mother." Emperor Ming''s face darkened, and he fell silent. His eyes flickered with discontent. He didn''t begrudge his new brother but was uncomfortable with the Emperor''s attitude. Why hadn''t they been told? Did he look down on them, or did he fear they might harm this new brother? Either way, his heart was troubled. ... Twenty days later. In the Supreme Divine Realm. Amid thunderclouds where lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, Sun Wukong sat meditating in the void, his body relentlessly struck by lightning. Pangu and Fate''s Main God stood side by side, looking at him from afar. "Truly worthy of His Majesty''s favored general. His talent is indeed terrifying." Pangu exclaimed, his eyes filled with admiration as he watched Sun Wukong. Fate''s Main God stroked his beard and smiled, "Naturally, both Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are deeply cherished by His Majesty. They have always been accumulating deeply, ready to soar high when the time comes." "However, the karma between the Great Sage Equaling Heaven and the Victorious Fighting Buddha is going to make for quite a spectacle. Neither Sun can tolerate the other''s existence." Just then. Amid the crossing lightning, Sun Wukong suddenly opened his eyes, shooting out two beams of golden light as though they were substantial. He abruptly raised his head, letting out a furious roar. The terrifying aura caused the thunderclouds to tumble. The Hongmeng Great Emperor suddenly appeared beside Pangu; he stared astonishingly at Sun Wukong, exclaiming, "This power... how is it possible..." Chapter 738 - 738 Patriarch Bodhi [Third Update] "Why is he so strong? Even stronger than me..." The Hongmeng Great Emperor asked incredulously, instinctively turning towards Pangu beside him. He had already learnt the whole story. Su Yie had given Sun Wukong the divine enlightenment necessary for becoming a god, but this enhancement was a bit too incredible, wasn''t it? Pangu shook his head and said, "I only raised his cultivation to the realm of the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces. The reason he is so strong is because he harbors the origin power of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor within him." The Hongmeng Great Emperor frowned and asked, "What do you mean? What is his relationship with the God Father?" The Fate''s Main God replied, "All you need to know is that Sun Wukong''s background is extraordinary. In the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, he holds as much importance as the sons of the Heavenly Emperor." Upon hearing this, the pupils of the Hongmeng Great Emperor constricted and he fell silent. "Roar" Sun Wukong was still howling furiously, his momentum vast and mighty. However, when his voice traveled thousands of miles away, ripples spread through space. This was a barrier set by Pangu, to avoid alarming the Heavenly Emperor. Sun Wukong''s momentum continued to rise, far surpassing that of the Hongmeng Great Emperor. Meanwhile. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Sun Qitian: So powerful, thank you Su Yie. Without you, how could I have had such an opportunity? From now on, whoever dares to harm you, I will fight with my life. Demon Wolf Star: Yo, how strong are you now? Dare to fight with Guan Jingfu? Sun Qitian: Not sure, but much stronger than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Black Tiger Emperor: Brother, don''t get carried away. There are two Hongmeng Divine Spirits in our sect. Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Now that Guan Jingfu challenges our Emperor Su''s Sect, you represent our sect in battle! Tai Su Celestial Lord: Hmm? Ren Wokuang: Congratulations Brother Su, another addition to your harem. ... Far in the Ancient Wilderness, Su Yie also noticed the conversation within Emperor Su''s Sect. He wasn''t concerned about Sun Wukong''s increase in strength. No matter how strong, it wouldn''t resolve the current crisis. Su Yie was already prepared to head to the origin. He even planned to make a move in the identity of Emperor Su. Although Guan Jingfu was strong, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Grand Emperor Kun, and others did not worry for Emperor Su''s Sect. This indicated that Guan Jingfu''s strength did not exceed theirs. Su Yie continued to study the rules of time within him. About three days passed. As the month approached, Su Yie set off. He had Tai Su Celestial Lord send him to the edge of Hongmeng, and then he went alone from there. "I should accompany you." Tai Su Celestial Lord said, not reassured. Su Yie waved his hands, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry. With Emperor Su''s protection, if you were with me, you might even hold me back." He spoke his mind without fear of offending Tai Su Celestial Lord. It wasn''t that he lacked manners, but he had acknowledged Tai Su Celestial Lord as one of his mothers. Only with the closest people does one not speak cautiously. "You better go back, lest anything happens in Hongmeng." With those words, Su Yie turned and flew resolutely towards the origin. At each corner of Hongmeng, where darkness ends, there is an opening shining with white light. Those are the exits of Hongmeng. Outside Hongmeng lies the origin. Once Su Yie flew out of Hongmeng, all he saw was endless whiteness. Apart from the spatial portal behind him, all he could see was white, no other colors, not even matter. No wind, no Five Elements, no stars. It was impossible to discern any direction in the origin. Su Yie was about to call out to Guan Jingfu when he suddenly felt three presences behind him. He turned his head and his eyebrows furrowed tightly. It was Emperor Ming, Heaven-Bearing Emperor, and a white-robed elder. Su Yie had never met Emperor Ming or the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, but Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor had seen the Divine Chess of the Talented, and they recognized him at a glance. Seeing him, Emperor Ming''s face looked somewhat unnatural. A trace of unusual color flashed through the eyes of the Heaven-Bearing Emperor as he clasped his hands and smiled, saying, "Big brother, it''s been a long time. Have you awakened memories of your former life?" Big brother? Su Yie''s eyebrows relaxed as he asked, "Are you Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor?" Among the children of the Heavenly Emperor, it was only Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor whom he hadn''t met. As for the daughters of the Heavenly Emperor, apart from the Mistress of Fate, he hadn''t met any, but he didn''t concern himself with that. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor nodded and smiled, "My name is Qin Bufu. Previously, my subordinates were short-sighted. Big brother, please don''t take it to heart." Su Yie waved his hand, saying, "You didn''t pursue it, and I didn''t remember it. Everyone has their destiny, and it''s none of your concern." After speaking, he looked towards Emperor Ming, saying, "Lord of the Heavenly Court?" Emperor Ming showed a smile, saying, "Yes, big brother, long time no see. If I had known earlier that you were reincarnated, I should have visited you." Su Yie smiled in return, though his smile appeared somewhat cold. He turned his head to look at a white-robed elder Taoist and asked, "Who might this be?" This white-robed elder Taoist smiled warmly at him, his smile benevolent and without a hint of hostility. The white-robed elder Taoist smiled and said, "I am called Patriarch Bodhi." Patriarch Bodhi? Su Yie was taken aback and asked instinctively, "What is your relation with Sun Wukong?" In Journey to the West, the great being who taught Sun Wukong his abilities was none other than Patriarch Bodhi. The identity of Patriarch Bodhi was extremely mysterious; Journey to the West did not clearly explain it. Some said he was Tathagata, some said he was Zhunti from the Investiture of the Gods, and some even said he was Hong Jun; opinions varied widely. Patriarch Bodhi laughed and replied, "I once taught him." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor then spoke, "In today''s Hongmeng, many great beings are disciples of our master, and Victorious Fighting Buddha is among them." That powerful? Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "So you are going to confront..." He didn''t say the name Guan Jingfu, as he didn''t want to make an absolute statement. Could Patriarch Bodhi be stronger than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits? If that were truly the case, why hadn''t he emerged earlier? Patriarch Bodhi nodded, "I didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Hongmeng, but my two disciples insisted on asking me to come." Saying this, he glanced at Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. Su Yie asked, "Oh? So you aren''t from Hongmeng?" Before Patriarch Bodhi could respond, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor answered, "How could someone like our Master reside in Hongmeng? He opened his own realm, superior to both Hongmeng and the Origin." Patriarch Bodhi glared at him, saying, "Enough, stop the nonsense. Let''s go." After speaking, he led the way forward. As he passed by Su Yie, he patted him on the shoulder. Seeing his demeanor made Su Yie wonder. Did his former life have some relation with Patriarch Bodhi? The old Taoist''s attitude was too friendly, wasn''t it? Lacking the air of an elder or a powerful adept. Su Yie followed them, curious to see just how powerful Patriarch Bodhi was. If Patriarch Bodhi could resolve Guan Jingfu, then there was no need for him to act. They flew for about an hour. Suddenly, Patriarch Bodhi stopped. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor asked, "Master, have we arrived?" Patriarch Bodhi calmly replied, "Not yet, just distancing from Hongmeng to avoid unintended harm." Then, changing his tone, he spoke softly, "Guan Jingfu, isn''t it? Come out now." He spoke so lightly that Su Yie thought Guan Jingfu was hiding nearby. Not only him, but Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor also became alert. Although they trusted Patriarch Bodhi, they feared an unexpected occurrence. Chapter 739: The Heavenly Emperors Enlightenment After a while. The space ahead suddenly stirred with ripples, and a figure shifted from transparent to solid. It was Guan Jingfu! The Divine Armor on his body looked fierce and terrifying. As soon as he appeared, his terrifying aura burst forth, pressing down towards Su Yie and the three others. Su Yie, Heaven-Bearing Emperor, and Emperor Ming all changed their expressions. In that instant, they even felt a terrifying sense of their bodies about to collapse. Fortunately, Patriarch Bodhi quickly neutralized the impact, giving Su Yie and the others instant relief. Guan Jingfu stared at Patriarch Bodhi and asked in a cold voice, "Old Taoist, your cultivation must not come from Hongmeng, right?" Patriarch Bodhi''s eyes turned cold and hard, vastly different from before, and he said, "You should not be wreaking havoc in Hongmeng when you belong in your own Origin Plane; you are breaking the rules." Upon hearing this, Guan Jingfu couldn''t help but laugh. His laughter was filled with murderous intent as he said, "Old Taoist, aren''t you overestimating yourself? Do you know who I am?" Patriarch Bodhi said, "No matter who you are, you must no longer disrupt Hongmeng. I advise you to leave now." "Hahaha" Guan Jingfu laughed wildly, his arrogance making Emperor Ming and Heaven-Bearing Emperor grind their teeth. This guy is really too arrogant! I really want to chop off his head! Su Yie watched emotionlessly. Though Guan Jingfu was arrogant, Patriarch Bodhi was not lacking in confidence either. He wanted to see which of the two was stronger. Patriarch Bodhi flipped his right hand and drew out a White-Haired Dust Whisk, which he swung towards Guan Jingfu. The white hairs on the whisk rapidly extended, turning into a surging white river that engulfed Guan Jingfu. Patriarch Bodhi held the whisk and swung it aside, flinging Guan Jingfu out. At that moment, Guan Jingfu''s body shone with a purple glow, appearing like a luminous circle, helping him fend off all attacks. Guan Jingfu stared at Patriarch Bodhi, his eyes shooting out two tangible beams of killing intent. He raised his right palm towards Patriarch Bodhi, and the mana surged like an overflowing ocean, forming a giant purple palm that struck towards Patriarch Bodhi and the others. The distance between them was not far, and Su Yie and the others didn''t even have time to see how Guan Jingfu made his move before the giant purple palm reached them. Patriarch Bodhi used the whisk in his hand like a sabre, directly chopping down and cleaving the giant purple palm into countless pieces, which then exploded everywhere with a loud bang. Guan Jingfu soared above Patriarch Bodhi''s head, his right hand raised high, wielding a semi-transparent Spear Blade, its blade making up one-third of the spear''s length, larger and more ferocious than his own body. He held the spear with one hand and brought it down towards him. Simultaneously, a hundred light shadows, identical to Guan Jingfu''s posture, appeared around Su Yie and the others, each holding a spear, all stabbing towards them. All of this happened at the same time. Patriarch Bodhi, without any trace of panic, swept upward with the whisk in his right hand, while his left hand waved his sleeve, sweeping all the surrounding light shadows into it. Boom Two immensely strong forces collided, causing the space to ripple. Su Yie and the others couldn''t move, unable even to retreat. Pressure came from all directions, and even with Patriarch Bodhi''s protection, they still felt their bodies being compressed. Heaven-Bearing Emperor said to Emperor Ming with a bitter smile, "Why did we even come to join in the excitement?" Sweating profusely, Emperor Ming glared at him and said, "Wasn''t it your suggestion?" Su Yie did not join in their bickering; his gaze was fixed on the space diagonally above, where Patriarch Bodhi was rapidly swinging the whisk, fighting Guan Jingfu to a standstill. Their movements were so fast that they made Su Yie''s eyes dazzle. Guan Jingfu''s swinging speed became faster and faster, the wind pressure ravaging millions of miles. Any creature that dared enter would surely be crushed to dust. Shi Changcun, along with several ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan, appeared in the distance, anxiously watching the battle. Gazing at Patriarch Bodhi, they revealed curious expressions on their faces. "Who is that person?" "He''s actually able to battle Guan Jingfu to a draw..." "Since when did Hongmeng have such a powerful being?" "Could he also be from the Origin Plane?" "Alas, compared to the Origin Plane, our Origin''s development time is indeed too late." Shi Changcun and others discussed, their words filled with admiration and frustration. If the existence time of the Origin were the same as the Origin Plane, they believed their talents would definitely not be inferior to Guan Jingfu. Guan Jingfu moved swiftly, and no matter where he went, Patriarch Bodhi relentlessly pursued him, preventing him from capturing Su Yie and the other two. Su Yie asked the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, "What is the relationship between Patriarch Bodhi and the Celestial Emperor?" Based on his understanding, the Celestial Emperor should be the highest existence in both Origin and Hongmeng, but curiously, he almost never intervenes in the birth and death of Hongmeng or Origin. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor replied, "Our teacher is enlightened by our father emperor, whose real identity is unknown to anyone, and even our mother consort is unclear about it." The legend of the Celestial Emperor is widespread across countless worlds, including the Origin Plane, but it''s uncertain whether it''s the same Celestial Emperor. No one knows the real name of the Celestial Emperor, nor knows the true form of the Celestial Emperor. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor and Emperor Ming only know that the Celestial Emperor''s last name is Qin. Emperor Ming''s real name is Qin Lingming, Heaven-Bearing Emperor is Qin Bufu, Tian Cheng Divine Monarch is Qin Tiancheng, and Celestial Martial Emperor is Qin Tianwu. Su Yie couldn''t help but think of Qin Duyi in Emperor Su''s Sect. It was uncertain whether this guy had any connection to the Celestial Emperor. After Qin Duyi joined Emperor Su''s Sect, he rarely spoke, and even when he did speak, he had no presence, only Zhao Tuyuan would pick up his remarks. Boom! Boom! Boom... The battle between Patriarch Bodhi and Guan Jingfu expanded, shifting continuously, with various Divine Skills being displayed one after another, stunningly dazzling. Countless golden lotuses floated around the battlefield, immensely powerful. It was like billions of stars, adorning the pale Origin into a stunningly beautiful painting. At that moment, Su Yie felt a gaze upon him. It was indeed Shi Changcun. Shi Changcun recognized Su Yie, the newly-appointed Hongmeng Divine Spirit! He immediately frowned and pondered how to capture Su Yie. If he captured Su Yie, even if Emperor Su''s Sect had stronger members, he could devise a plan against Emperor Su''s Sect. He knew that Su Yie was the most valued by Emperor Su. It could even be said, a disciple! Su Yie and the other two also noticed his gaze. Emperor Ming spoke in a low voice, "Big brother, be careful, he wants to capture you." Although he did not know the Mind Reading Technique, the look in Shi Changcun''s eyes gave away his intentions. Seeing that Patriarch Bodhi was temporarily unable to defeat Guan Jingfu, Su Yie could not suppress his impulse and immediately flew towards Shi Changcun. He directly chose the Divine Shadow Possession of Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. The cultivation of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor made him instantly feel as though everything around him was so trivial. Even the Origin Space appeared as flimsy as paper to him. "Big brother!" The Heaven-Bearing Emperor and Emperor Ming exclaimed in alarm. Although they didn''t recognize the ancestor of the Origin Divine Clan, they could feel that people like Shi Changcun were very strong, as unfathomable as Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Chapter 740: The Power of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor "It''s truly powerful, compared to this, Hongmeng Divine Spirits are nothing." Su Yie secretly felt alarmed. He had thought the cultivation of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits was strong, but only when he sensed the cultivation of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor did he understand that there are heavens beyond our own. Previously, although he had experienced dangers in his past two lives, his enemies were too strong and almost killed him instantly, preventing him from having a direct impression. Only by personally experiencing this immense power could he understand the gap between the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. Looking once again at Shi Changcun and the others, he wore a disdainful smile. Shi Changcun felt a chill down his spine from his gaze and immediately asked, "Has Emperor Su arrived?" Su Yie sneered but did not answer him. Suddenly, he activated the Space Rule, appearing directly in front of Shi Changcun. Two Golden Crows swiftly flew out from his eyes. Shi Changcun and the other six ancestors of the Prime Origin Master Divine Race hadn''t even had time to react before they were engulfed by the True Sunflame. "Ahhhh" "What kind of flames are these?" "My soul..." "This is bad!" The ancestors of the Prime Origin Master Divine Race started screaming in agony, and even Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor from a distance turned pale with shock. Even Guan Jingfu and Patriarch Bodhi, who were in the midst of battle, stopped. Their eyes turned towards Su Yie in astonishment. Su Yie, with only the cultivation of the Supreme Lord of Infinity, was able to slay seven ancestors of the Prime Origin Master Divine Race! It is known that the cultivation of the ancestors of the Prime Origin Master Divine Race is at the Supreme Primordial Master Realm. Above the Three Realms of Infinity lies the Three Realms of Hongmeng, which are Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration, Hongmeng''s Freedom, Hongmeng Ancestor of Chaos, Creation Void Venerable, and the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity, followed only then by the Supreme Primordial Master. The higher the realm, the greater the gap between each Great Realm. How could Su Yie slay Shi Changcun and the others across such boundaries? Could it be Emperor Su''s power? Guan Jingfu''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but recall what he had learned about Emperor Su''s Sect. Patriarch Bodhi was surprised as well; he had not stayed in Hongmeng and was unaware of the process of the saintly chess game. He had only heard about Emperor Su''s Sect from Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, and had not expected Su Yie to be so powerful. In less than two breaths'' time. Shi Changcun and the others were completely annihilatedboth body and spirit! Su Yie earned three invitations, one forced invitation, and one opportunity to unlock a new feature. Though he had killed seven individuals, it seems that a forced invitation requires more. However, having even one appearance is not bad. It''s akin to having an extra chance at survival. Su Yie paid no attention to these rewards but turned to look at Guan Jingfu. Even with the cultivation of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, he could still feel the dangerous aura emanating from Guan Jingfu. It appears that Guan Jingfu is indeed very strong. With his strength alone, he could easily crush the entire Prime Origin Master Divine Race! Guan Jingfu stared at him and squinted, asking, "Who are you?" In this moment, Su Yie reminded him of a powerful figure from the Origin Plane. However, he instinctively dismissed the thought. That powerful being had not appeared for a long time; how could he be related to Hongmeng''s Emperor Su''s Sect? Su Yie answered, "Su Yie of Emperor Su''s Sect, the man who will kill you." As he spoke, he stepped towards Guan Jingfu. Guan Jingfu''s brow tensed; considering Emperor Su''s Sect as prey, he naturally disliked Su Yie''s tone. Who do you think you are? Before he could think further, Su Yie had already closed the distance. With half an hour of Divine Shadow Possession time, Su Yie was in no hurry. Guan Jingfu was so arrogant; next, Su Yie intended to let Guan Jingfu experience true despair. Su Yie had hardly given the man a chance to think when he had already approached him. With a raised hand, Su Yie launched a Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, so fast that Guan Jingfu couldn''t dodge in time and subconsciously blocked with his arms. Boom The terrifying force pushed Guan Jingfu backward. "How is this possible..." Guan Jingfu''s mind was tremendously shaken, frightened by Su Yie''s unexpected power; although he had felt Su Yie had grown stronger, he hadn''t anticipated such a terrifying extent. This strength had already surpassed his own! Patriarch Bodhi was frightened anew. Although he was strong, it was hard to determine whether he or Guan Jingfu was superior. But the power Su Yie displayed was entirely beyond that of Guan Jingfu. As for Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, they stood petrified. Su Yie paid no mind to Guan Jingfu''s shock; his right hand swung rapidly, unleashing the Hongmeng Godslayer, as countless Sword Qi erupted like a storm, engulfing Guan Jingfu. With a bang! Guan Jingfu''s physical body was dispersed by the Sword Qi, his soul barely surviving with the help of mana. "If this continues, I may really perish here," thought Guan Jingfu through clenched teeth, yet Sword Qi surrounded him from every direction, making escape impossible. At that moment, his gaze suddenly met Su Yie''s. Su Yie cast Dream Reincarnation, befuddling him for a moment. Though it was just a moment, it was enough to be fatal! Su Yie stepped forward and, with his right palm, condensed a World-Ending Emperor Star, shattering Guan Jingfu''s soul. As Guan Jingfu''s soul was about to dissipate completely Su Yie suddenly sensed a dangerous aura coming from behind and instinctively turned around to strike with his palm. Bang Their palms clashed, sending Su Yie flying backward. A figure, resembling black smoke transformed into human form, appeared in front of Guan Jingfu, his right hand moving swiftly like the wind to gather and condense all of Guan Jingfu''s wraith. Patriarch Bodhi became alert, staring at the newcomer. Stabilizing himself, Su Yie narrowed his eyes and asked, "And who might you be? A lackey of the Chen Chan Sect?" The figure, successful in the ambush, remained unconcerned about overpowering him. The smokey figure looked back at him and said, "Emperor Su''s Sect''s Su Yie? How about we end this battle here?" Su Yie laughed, his voice cold as he replied, "And what about the Hongmeng Beings who died by his hand?" The smokey figure bluntly responded, "A bunch of ants died, do you really care? If you truly offend the Chen Chan Sect, all beings of Hongmeng, including you, will die." "If that''s the case, why say more?" Su Yie stepped toward the smokey figure; such threats were nothing new to him. Facing a formidable enemy, only madness could deter them. To retreat would only invite agony! Just then, streaks of black smoke appeared around Su Yie, all condensing into human forms, their true faces unclear. There were twenty-four in total! The smokey figure in front of Guan Jingfu scoffed, "So it''s Su Yie, today you must yield, or you will die. If you dare to make a move, we''ll have a reason to kill you." If it weren''t for concern about the Origin beings under the Supreme Divine Realm, they would have acted already. Su Yie frowned; he could feel that the newly appeared twenty-four figures were very strong, all stronger than Guan Jingfu, and by not just a small margin. Patriarch Bodhi spoke, "If we let him go, you will leave?" The smokey figure nodded, saying, "Our Chen Chan Sect''s goal is only the Gate of Origin Time, which we''ve already obtained. The grudges between the Prime Origin Clan and you are not our concern." With Shi Changcun gone, did the Chen Chan Sect still need to keep their promise? The Heaven-Bearing Emperor sneered, murmuring, "Truly shameless." Such was the posture of the powerful; even in retreat, they remained dominant. The smokey figure fixed its gaze on Su Yie and stated, "Perhaps you are strong, but if both sides fight recklessly, Hongmeng will definitely be affected, and we will not be as kind-hearted and lenient as Guan Jingfu." Chapter 741 - 741 The Influence of Zen Master Chen [Third Update] "Guan Jingfu, kind-hearted?" Su Yie''s face became even colder. Although he was not compassionate toward every being, having just become a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, he couldn''t remain indifferent to a calamity like this. A quarter of all Hongmeng beings had fallen. How could he turn a blind eye? Just driving them away wouldn''t suffice! Blood debts must be repaid in blood! As he thought of this, World-Ending Emperor Stars started converging around him, like stars scattered across the sky. They rapidly grew larger. Upon seeing this, the black smoky figure erupted with killing intent and said coldly, "Looks like you''re determined. Let''s fight then." He was deliberately waiting for Su Yie to make a move, even hoping for it. Su Yie knew the other party had reservations, which was why they hadn''t acted, but he didn''t care. Boom! Boom! Boom... Several World-Ending Emperor Stars collided with the twenty-four black shadows, sending them flying. A battle erupted instantly! The black smoky figure charged directly at Su Yie, his aura far surpassing Guan Jingfu''s. Su Yie was struck in the abdomen and sent flying. At the same time, hundreds of World-Ending Emperor Stars crazily bombarded the black smoky figure. Unfortunately, the black smoky figure remained unaffected, moving effortlessly through the roaring flames. The twenty-four black shadows also charged at Su Yie, hunting like a pack of wolves, emitting ferocious auras. Immediately, Su Yie activated his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, preparing to counterattack. But at that moment, a black light descended from the sky, landing between Su Yie and the others, arresting both sides with an overwhelming presence. Even Su Yie was subdued by this aura. He fixed his gaze and saw that it was Fate''s Main God! Fate''s Main God was even stronger than the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! This kind of presence made his soul tremble. The same shock was felt by the strongmen on Chen Chanzong''s side; they all became tense. As for Emperor Ming, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, and Patriarch Bodhi, they breathed sighs of relief. Fate''s Main God looked coldly at Chen Chanzong''s side and said, "This Origin lies beneath the Supreme Divine Realm. Cultivation exceeding that of the Supreme Primordial Lord is forbidden in this battle. Do you not know this?" The black smoky figure said in a deep voice, "Main God, it wasn''t that we wanted to fight; he forced us." Emperor Ming''s voice suddenly echoed, "You provoked the other side, forcing them to act. Do you think you are absolutely right? Do you think this is child''s play?" His voice was full of undisguised sarcasm. With Fate''s Main God present, his confidence soared. Upon hearing this, the black smoky figure looked at him and said, "Youngster, mind your words. Speak with a clear conscience." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor followed up, "You don''t even dare show your true face and you talk about conscience?" The brothers were both sharp-tongued. The black smoky figure''s form flickered immediately, with the black smoke dissipating, revealing his true form. He was an elder, dressed in a tortoise-shell green robe, with his hair coiled around a wooden hairpin, resembling a small black snake twisted around it. Coupled with his sinister face, it sent shivers down one''s spine. He clasped his hands towards Fate''s Main God and said, "I am General King Xu Zhenhu, the inheritor from the Origin Plane. Since Main God is here, we won''t fuss over this youngster''s excessive actions." Guan Jingfu had already reconstituted his body and looked at Su Yie with a face full of resentment, as if he could eat Su Yie alive. Fate''s Main God stared at Xu Zhenhu calmly, causing him to sweat profusely. He didn''t speak, and Xu Zhenhu dared not continue. The rest fell silent as well. The atmosphere grew oppressive, Chen Chanzong''s side even feeling death approach. After a long while. Fate''s Main God finally spoke, "This is not your Origin Plane. Each of you must leave part of your soul before you go." "You..." A strongman from Chen Chanzong grew angry, but before he could finish speaking, Xu Zhenhu shot him a glare, silencing him. Xu Zhenhu scanned his subordinates and said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you understand? Begin now!" With that, he was the first to cut off a wraith. The other strongmen from Chen Chanzong had no choice but to follow suit. Souls, unlike bodies, could not recover quickly. In the end, they didn''t dare utter a single harsh word as they turned and left. Watching them leave, Su Yie''s brows didn''t relax. He didn''t argue too much, as Fate''s Main God had intervened. As a subordinate of the Heavenly Emperor, he had to show some respect. Patriarch Bodhi brought the two sons of the Heavenly Emperor over to greet Fate''s Main God with cupped hands and bowed, smiling, "Main God, long time no see. You are still as dashing as ever, making others envious." Fate''s Main God shook his head with a chuckle and said, "Both princes even invited you over. It seems the Origin won''t be peaceful soon. I must step in to avoid future disturbances." After saying this, he pointed upwards and made a silencing gesture. Patriarch Bodhi gave a knowing look and then smiled, "Main God, why don''t we catch up?" "Sure, I have nothing to do anyway." Fate''s Main God displayed no airs, obviously an old acquaintance of Patriarch Bodhi. This was natural; one was a General of the Heavenly Emperor, the other an enlightened sage appointed by the Heavenly Emperor. It was normal to be acquainted. Before leaving, Fate''s Main God looked at Su Yie and advised, "Youngster, don''t act impulsively. If you want to fight or create chaos, do it outside. The Origin is still developing and growing; it can''t withstand such turmoil." He then glanced at Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor and said somewhat irritably, "And you two, always fighting amongst yourselves. Only when facing an invincible trouble do you join forces to seek your master. Aren''t you ashamed? Train hard and fight outside in the future. His Majesty is somewhat displeased with you two." Having finished, Fate''s Main God waved his sleeve and left with Patriarch Bodhi. Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor looked at each other, faces somewhat grim. Su Yie, on the other hand, didn''t think too much about it. The enmity between Emperor Su''s Sect and Chen Chanzong was now established. Once Emperor Su''s Sect becomes renowned in the Origin Plane, Chen Chanzong would certainly hunt them down madly. He turned to the two sons of the Heavenly Emperor and said, "If fate allows, we will meet again." Then he disappeared into thin air. Emperor Ming and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor didn''t dwell on Su Yie''s sudden disappearance. After all, Su Yie''s display of power earlier had left them terrified. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor squinted and asked, "Why is he hiding such immense power?" Emperor Ming replied, "He''s Emperor Su, obviously. It seems your understanding of Emperor Su''s Sect is still lacking." With that, he turned and left. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor pondered for a moment and didn''t immediately follow. Meanwhile. Su Yie returned to the Myriad Demon Court. He relayed this incident to Emperor Su''s Sect, warning the members in the Origin Plane to be cautious of Xu Zhenhu. This sparked fervent discussions within Emperor Su''s Sect. War Emperor: Chen Chanzong? That''s something. Among the Ten Great Powers, Chen Chanzong has a chance to dominate. Grand Emperor Kun: Well done! I''ve long detested Chen Chanzong! Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Compared to the Imperial Court, Chen Chanzong is more hypocritical and shameless. Yang Jian: I heard that the recently emerged War Ancestor is deeply connected with Chen Chanzong? Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: Indeed, War Ancestor is a disciple of the founder of Chen Chanzong. Zhao Tuyuan: Tsk tsk, the Supreme Divine Realm truly exists? Qin Duyi: Fight then, you all are bored to death, always arguing. ... War Ancestor turned out to be a disciple of Chen Chanzong''s founder? Su Yie was a bit surprised. Recently, he had been hearing a lot about the War Ancestor within Emperor Su''s Sect and was quite curious about him. Chapter 742 - 742 Sect Fellows! Emperor Sus Dream Projection! War Ancestor''s resurgence had already stirred up a huge commotion before his second appearance, attracting countless beings, including some from Emperor Su''s Sect. At the time of his reappearance, it even drew the Imperial Court to launch a massive siege, aiming to stifle him. But with his formidable strength, he managed to fight his way out of the encirclement. Now, although War Ancestor is nowhere to be seen, his legend has once again ignited fervor. When the number of divine realms was still countable on one hand, War Ancestor was born amidst marvelous phenomena and was worshipped as a child of the heavens, an unparalleled heavenly pride. Later, he was chosen by the founder of Chen Chan Sect to be his closed-door disciple. Once his cultivation reached completion, he created the War Path, invented numerous secret techniques suitable for combat, and spread them among all beings. His legacy spread across various divine realms, and generation after generation of beings received his teachings, including many eternal powerhouses who made history. War Emperor from Emperor Su''s Sect was one of them, and although he had not yet reached a level to shake the world, War Ancestor was his faith in his heart. A unique and unparalleled god! Su Yie had grown tired of hearing about War Ancestor''s strength, even Demon Monarch Lu Ya and Abyss Evolution Great Emperor had nothing but praise for him. Would offending Chen Chan Sect also offend War Ancestor? Su Yie was not certain. But he was not afraid. Even if he gave up his hatred for Chen Chan Sect, would they let him off? Thinking of this, he inquired about the name of the master of Chen Chan Sect. However, the responses within Emperor Su''s Sect were only his title and not his real name, so Su Yie could not successfully force an invite. He turned his attention to the list of potential recruits. Please invite any three of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Huang Long the Firm! Daoist Master Qian Yu! Cheng Tianxuan! Mo Shoukou! Xu Zhenhu! Gu Changying! Chen Ying is Bleeding! ... Su Yie, without a second thought, directly pulled Xu Zhenhu into Emperor Su''s Sect. The reason he had defaulted to letting Xu Zhenhu leave with Guan Jingfu was because of this. At the same time. Within the chaos of the space-time turbulence. Xu Zhenhu was leading the Chen Chan Sect beings swiftly forward, their faces sullen, looking so grim they could almost drip water. Guan Jingfu ground his teeth and said, "I must avenge this grudge!" Xu Zhenhu gave him a glare and roared, "Idiot! I told you to take The Gate of the Great Dao and leave, but you insisted on helping the Origin Divine Clan!" This encounter with Fate''s Main God had cost them both souls and face, leaving him seething with rage. Guan Jingfu felt aggrieved by his scolding; he was a Sect General, while Xu Zhenhu was a Sect Kingthere was a significant gap in their power and status, so he dared not talk back. The other Sect Generals of Chen Chan Sect remained silent and indifferent. As for what they were thinking, it wasn''t hard to guess. Xu Zhenhu looked ahead with a cold voice, "Su Yie of Emperor Su''s Sect? Don''t think that just because you''re hiding in the Origin..." Before he could finish, he vanished into thin air, leaving not a trace of his presence. Guan Jingfu and the others all stopped, stunned. Where did the Sect King go? ... Emperor Su invites Xu Zhenhu to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su erases Xu Zhenhu! Demon Wolf Star: 666? Did he just die too fast? Xiahou Jinxuan: Who is the poor soul Xu Zhenhu? Emperor Nan Gongdao: He was a Sect King of Chen Chan Sect, also the master of Guan Jingfu... So the Sect King leading the team was Xu Zhenhu? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: For real? Xu Zhenhu''s strength is not inferior to mine, and just like that, he was erased? Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Hmm? Qin Duyi: It''s all an illusion. Celestial Martial Emperor: Hahaha, dare to target our Emperor Su''s Sect, looking for death is seeking their own doom! ... After Su Yie wiped out Xu Zhenhu, he gained another opportunity to extend an invitation. He could invite three more people. He did not make a decision immediately, instead planning to find an opportunity to learn more about the individuals on the list later on. He shifted his gaze to the new features. Please activate any of the following new features! Phantom Conference! Sect Fellows! Emperor Su''s Dream Projection! Su Yie secretly rejoiced, as there were two new features that had never appeared before. Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device explained to him. Sect Fellows is an upgrade of Sect Teaching, and once activated, there will be no more Sect Teaching - at least for him. After completing the Sect''s Bounty, members within the sect can still choose Sect Teaching. For Su Yie, using Sect Fellows means rewarding any member of Emperor Su''s Sect directly as Emperor Su. Emperor Su can choose to transfer divine skills from one member of Emperor Su''s Sect to another. At the same time, Emperor Su will gain one-tenth of the cultivation of the recipient, as an increase, not a synthesis of cultivation. A once-in-a-century opportunity for Sect Fellows! Although Sect Fellows does away with the annual Sect Teaching opportunity for Su Yie, it presents him with the chance to rapidly grow stronger. One-tenth of Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s cultivation would be enough for him to soar! However, there is one downside C Sect Fellows cannot be used by force, and the other party can refuse. For someone like Demon Monarch Lu Ya, it''s likely that none of the divine skills within the ranks of Emperor Su''s Sect would catch his eye. Furthermore, ten Sect Fellows opportunities can be merged into one Divine Abilities Integration opportunity. Su Yie was very tempted! He turned his attention to Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. Emperor Su''s Dream Projection allows him to project dreams to all living beings in the identity of Emperor Su, with the specific range limited by the distribution of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, which means the wider the members are spread, the wider the range. The content of the dreams can be freely crafted by Su Yie. This feature might seem trivial, but for Su Yie, its potential is no less than that of Sect Fellows! If used well, the influence of Emperor Su''s Sect could take off! Su Yie was highly skilled in the arts of persuasion and illusion, enabling him to become a teacher to all beings, inspiring reverence and fear for Emperor Su! Furthermore, Emperor Su''s Dream Projection had an even longer cooldown, once every thousand years! Su Yie was caught in a dilemma. Who should he choose? Each option was very tempting to him! "Su Yie, come quick and see your son!" At that moment, Nan Xiaopao''s voice came from outside the palace. Nan Xiaopao rushed in holding Xiao Tianfeng, followed by the Origin Emperor. Su Yie immediately opened his eyes C could something have happened to his son? If his son encountered trouble just after his daughter did, he would surely lose his temper! With a flicker, he was in front of Nan Xiaopao. He looked at Xiao Tianfeng. In the swaddling clothes, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were closed, his tiny hands clenched into fists, his snow-white forehead beaded with sweat, and his eyelashes were trembling, clearly in pain. Nan Xiaopao was nearly in tears, speaking frantically, "He was sleeping earlier, and he hadn''t woken up for a day and a night. As soon as he opened his eyes, he closed them again, and then he started..." Behind her, the Origin Emperor waved his hand with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ve told you, he''s fine!" Su Yie''s brows furrowed tightly as he used his divine sense to inspect Xiao Tianfeng''s body. Soon, his expression became odd. Seeing this, Nan Xiaopao grew even more panicked and anxiously asked, "Su Yie, what''s wrong with him? Don''t scare me!" Su Yie''s expression was complicated, unsure of what to say. He kept using his divine sense to check his son''s body, his face growing more and more puzzled. He muttered, "Impossible... he''s not even two months old..." "Will you just say something, are you trying to worry me to death?" Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but pinch Su Yie, urging him to answer. Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "He has awakened the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body." ... Chapter 743: Huang Long As Assured "Heavenly Emperor Divine Body?" Nan Xiaopao asked in surprise, Su Yie had told her that in the chessboard of genius, it was the awakening of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body that made him so formidable. Among the many descendants of the Heavenly Emperor, only a handful were capable of awakening the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. And now her newborn son had awakened such a constitution? The Origin Emperor covered her mouth and chuckled, "I told you, there''s no need to worry." Su Yie looked at the Origin Emperor and asked, "What did you do to him?" He had struggled so hard to awaken the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, and his son had awakened it just by being born? Damn! It truly was a case of ''the student surpasses the master''! While he was surprised, he also felt some jealousy. This kid would definitely need a good beating in the futurethe golden staff educates the filial, to prevent the boy from becoming too arrogant; he did not wish to raise a rebellious second-generation ancestor. The Origin Emperor shook her head and laughed, "It''s all because of you. I didn''t do a thing to him, and neither did His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor; although he gave him some strength, it wasn''t for awakening the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, but rather a power to protect him from danger in the future." Su Yie pondered this. Nan Xiaopao, on the other hand, held up her son high, filled with excitement. At that moment, a figure appeared beside them. It was none other than the Heavenly Emperor! This aspect of the Heavenly Emperor looked indifferent, with knitted browsan obvious doppelganger since the true Heavenly Emperor was not this cold. His appearance startled Su Yie and the two women. The Origin Emperor approached, laughing playfully, "Your Majesty, why didn''t your true self come?" The Heavenly Emperor doppelganger ignored her, staring at Xiao Tianfeng, and said, "Good lad, truly earth-shattering! Destined for extraordinariness!" Nan Xiaopao was startled, feeling somewhat uneasy. After all, this was her first encounter with the Heavenly Emperor since marrying Su Yie, akin to the nervousness of an ''ugly wife meeting the in-laws''. Su Yie looked at the Heavenly Emperor doppelganger and asked, "Why are you here?" The Heavenly Emperor doppelganger glanced at him and said, "To see my grandchild, of course. Very impressive, much stronger than you." Su Yie felt dejected. Could you please not twist the knife? The Heavenly Emperor doppelganger looked at Xiao Tianfeng again, staying silent. As he said nothing, Su Yie also kept quiet, and the atmosphere grew tense. After a while. Finally, the Heavenly Emperor doppelganger said, "Raise him well. Among my disciples and grandchildren, there are quite a few geniuses. The truly talented descendants of the Heavenly Emperor are not in the Hongmeng; there are also those grandchildren whose talents surpass their parents''." Su Yie was speechless and couldn''t help but ask, "Exactly how many children and grandkids do you have?" Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor doppelganger said, "Compared to some of your brothers, I''m relatively monogamous." Su Yie rolled his eyes. The Heavenly Emperor doppelganger continued, "Raise him carefully. With such strong talent, there will definitely be trouble." Then, he looked at Nan Xiaopao and showed a hint of a smile, saying, "Su Yie''s mother likes you very much." After saying this, he disappeared into thin air on the spot. Nan Xiaopao was stunned for a moment, then tightly hugged Xiao Tianfeng to her chest, displaying an expression of bashful surprise and delight. Su Yie ignored her and looked at the Origin Emperor, asking, "He came just for this?" The Origin Emperor nodded and laughed, "You don''t know how bored he is; countless doppelgangers are hidden in billions of planes just for some amusement." Bored? Suddenly, Su Yie remembered something the Heavenly Emperor had said to him in the past. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor''s kindness towards him really was just out of boredom? This incident stayed with Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao. Even the Heavenly Emperor had personally come. But when would this kid wake up? ... Emperor Su invited Huang Long, who is as trustworthy as a letter, to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Black Tiger Emperor: "About to be erased again?" Heaven-Breaking Emperor: "Another powerhouse from the Primordial Demon Sect." Supreme Dragon Shaking: "Nice name!" Elder Lord Qi Yang: "Just got erased and invited anew, interesting." Li Huahun: "Do you guys know how to join the Blood God Hall?" Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: "Huang Long as you trust? Isn''t this the peerless powerhouse you talked about before?" Demon Monarch Lu Ya: "Eh?" ... Huang Long, recently gaining widespread renown in the Origin Plane, was said to have fought against the Grand Emperor of the Imperial Court to help the War Ancestor escape. The Imperial Court couldn''t handle him, so they issued a warrant for Huang Long. The Primordial Demon Sect remained silent on the matter, giving no explanations to the Imperial Court, dragging both great forces into dire straits. Such a character, definitely powerful, would not be a loss to Emperor Su''s Sect. Huang Long displayed a heroic personality, and upon seeing acquaintances in Emperor Su''s Sect, he was very pleased. Particularly after knowing the origins of Emperor Su''s Sect, Huang Long was even happier, directly submitting the resources for joining the sect, and officially joined Emperor Su''s Sect. The resource that Huang Long submitted was a map, purportedly the legacy site of a Primordial Demon Sect''s ancestor, fraught with danger along the way and difficult to successfully navigate. Su Yie was very satisfied with Huang Long''s attitude. When Huang Long learned that Xu Zhenhu was erased by Emperor Su, he developed a reverence for Emperor Su. The higher you stand, the more you know. In the following period, Su Yie started to spend time with Nan Xiaopao and her son. Occasionally, he would take out The Gate of Misfortune to ensure Su Lingding was safe. Time switched tracks. Three months hurried by. One day, Xia Tianyi called out to him within Emperor Su''s Sect, claiming that Shi Er was looking for him. He instantly teleported over. At that moment, Xia Tianyi and Shi Er were on a brown star. Shi Er, with volatile aura and ferocious features, glared at Xia Tianyi. He roared, "Where is Su Long? Where is my Evil Emperor?" Xia Tianyi, gritting his teeth, said, "He''s on his way." Shi Er grabbed his throat and said, "Wait a little longer, and if he''s still not here, I''ll kill you!" Su Yie suddenly appeared beside Xia Tianyi, and Shi Er promptly released Xia Tianyi, seizing Su Yie''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "Where have you been?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s face sank, and he snapped, "What do you mean by that?" "I am your Evil Emperor! We are fated, and I said I won''t lie to you, I definitely won''t! I went looking for The Gate of the Great Dao!" With his aggression, Shi Er''s neck shrank back. Shi Er said softly, "I was just afraid..." Su Yie glared at him and said, "Afraid of what? Like a woman, can''t you be magnanimous? Harbor the strongest will?" Shi Er felt embarrassed and subconsciously looked down, flustered. Xia Tianyi watched and sighed. Truly, one thing can indeed overcome another... Su Yie turned and took out The Gate of Misfortune, and upon seeing Su Lingding lying on top of it, Shi Er curiously leaned closer. Su Yie sighed and said, "This is not The Gate of the Great Dao, but the opposite side of it, The Gate of Misfortune. My daughter is imprisoned within it, and I need to venture into the world of The Gate of Misfortune to find her soul, to save her." Shi Er frowned and asked, "You''re going into the Endless Time-Space within The Gate of Misfortune?" Su Yie nodded. Shi Er continued, "Inside The Gate of Misfortune, there are Three Thousand Royal Power, and countless Royal Soldiers. Their existence is the same as mine. If I enter The Gate of Misfortune, my strength won''t increase, and I won''t have absolute certainty to defeat the Three Thousand Royal Power." Three Thousand Royal Power, Su Yie had encountered them before. But how powerful the Three Thousand Royal Power really were, he was unsure. It was said that the highest ranking Royal Power could slay everything, and that was also the reason why The Gate of Misfortune was so terrifying. Chapter 744: 744 After listening to Shi Er''s words, Xia Tianyi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you say you are invincible?" Shi Er glared at him and said, "In the Endless Time-Space, I am invincible!" "If I were to go out, I could rapidly become stronger, and in the end, subdue the Three Thousand Royal Power with a flip of my hand. But the Three Thousand Royal Power is different. They absorb misfortune to become stronger, but only within the Gate of Misfortune, whereas I am the embodiment of the evil thoughts of all beings!" Xia Tianyi rolled his eyes, recognizing the boasting. Could you be more realistic? As if you could really go out! Su Yie looked impatient and waved his hand, saying, "I never said I needed your help. I just hope you do not stop me. If I die at the hands of the Three Thousand Royal Power, should you become invincible someday, avenge me. If I return victorious, I will be your unparalleled Evil Emperor." Shi Er was stunned, feeling a surge of warmth in his heart. He had never felt this way before. At this moment, he wholeheartedly accepted Su Yie. "Should you become invincible, avenge me. If I return victorious, I will be your unparalleled Evil Emperor..." These words echoed in his mind repeatedly. Even Xia Tianyi couldn''t help but mentally applaud Su Yie. This guy''s ability to stir emotions was truly exceptional. Su Yie retracted the Gate of Misfortune back into his body and asked, "Can you help me find the Gate of Misfortune?" Ever since he absorbed this piece of the Gate of Misfortune, it could no longer travel through time and space. Shi Er nodded and said, "I will help you find it!" After saying this, he took Xia Tianyi with him and left. He already knew that Su Yie could teleport to Xia Tianyi''s side anytime. Although he couldn''t understand this divine skill, he didn''t ask further. After all, Su Yie couldn''t defeat him. Su Yie smiled with satisfaction, finding Shi Er more pleasing with each look. If Su Lingding could successfully grow up, he would have Shi Er become her godfather! Touch Shi Er with the bond of family! He found that Shi Er was still quite pure; with proper guidance, he might save all beings. With this thought, Su Yie returned to Nan Xiaopao''s side. Currently, Su Tianfeng was almost five months old. This kid could already fly but still couldn''t speak. This level of talent had already spread throughout the Myriad Demon Court, making countless demon folk interested in the Imp Emperor. As soon as Su Yie appeared next to Nan Xiaopao, he saw Xiao Tianfeng flying recklessly around the courtyard, bumping into things without feeling pain, and instead, laughing gleefully. Nan Xiaopao and Xiang Yu sat in front of the stone seats, drinking tea and chatting. To them, it seemed as if Su Yie had never left. After all, the time difference between the Hongmeng realm and Endless Time-Space was vast. Su Yie looked around and asked, "Where is Origin Emperor? Why isn''t she here today?" Nan Xiaopao casually replied, "The little lady might have gone out to play since you wouldn''t let her take our son out. Naturally, she couldn''t stay idle." She ended with a helpless smile. The Origin Emperor had once promised to guide Xiao Tianfeng. Now it seemed she might go back on her word. Su Yie sat next to Nan Xiaopao and began chatting with them. They talked about Su Tianfeng''s funny stories and future training plans. Su Yie looked thoughtfully at Xiao Tianfeng, who was not far away. After a while, he closed his eyes and focused on Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Chen Ying is Bleeding to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Luo Mohou to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Huang Long Ru Xin: Yo, already two newbies? Isn''t Luo Mohou a guest elder of the Blood God Hall? Ren Wokuang: Blood God Hall? Brother! The channel to the Blood God Hall you wanted has arrived! Luo Mohou: Hmm? What''s going on? Xiahou Jinxuan: So the two newcomers aren''t as worthless as Zhao Tuyuan and Qin Duyi? Ling Sang: More and more living beings from the Origin Plane are here. Gui Chouxie: Who is Chen Ying is Bleeding? Feels strong, have you guys talked about him before? Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: I mentioned him, a recently rising strongman being hunted down by the Holy Light Hall, yet to be widely known in the Origin Plane. ... Luo Mohou was very arrogant, while Chen Ying is Bleeding was very cold, total opposites. Yet within Emperor Su''s Sect, they didn''t stand out. With Huang Long Ru Xin, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, and Boundless Sage of Vast Laws around, they behaved themselves. They were very curious about Emperor Su''s Sect, wanting to stay and observe. Su Yie believed they would be captivated. Emperor Su''s Sect had a magical quality that would draw people in. The two newcomers successfully submitted their entry resources and officially joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Next, the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect shifted. It was rumored that a Gate of the Great Dao had appeared in the Divine Realm of Lanchen in the Origin Plane, attracting numerous strong beings. Now, countless deaths had occurred, and the turmoil was growing larger. This was the Origin Plane. Every day, there were various major events. Members of Emperor Su''s Sect had spread across different Divine Realms, able to gather various information. Just by closing their eyes, members could know the major events across the Origin Plane. Even beings like Demon Monarch Lu Ya and Abyss Evolution Great Emperor had developed the habit of monitoring the chat. Even if there was no noteworthy news, watching people like Demon Wolf Star, Ren Wokuang, and Xiahou Jinxuan joke around and argue was enjoyable. Cultivation was lonely; who would refuse a good mood? Su Yie was very curious about that Gate of the Great Dao. He even suspected it was the Gate of the Great Dao he had encountered earlier and brought from Hongmeng to the Origin Plane. But he didn''t rush to seize it, as it was said that two of the Five Halls were fighting for it, and Divine Ghost Mists was also making moves. Emperor Su''s Sect was still developing, so Su Yie didn''t want to make enemies everywhere. No matter who claimed that Gate of the Great Dao, he could always take it later. Su Yie opened his eyes and watched Nan Xiaopao and Xiang Yu chatting. Days passed just like this. About six days later. Xia Tianyi once again called for Su Yie within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie, who was cultivating in the Demon Emperor Palace, directly teleported over. Countless meteorites floated aimlessly in the void. Xia Tianyi and Shi Er stood side by side. In front of them was a pitch-black stone gate, engraved with numerous mysterious patterns, vividly like numerous small snakes writhing. The Gate of Misfortune! Su Yie appeared beside Xia Tianyi, squinting his eyes upon seeing the Gate of Misfortune. Xia Tianyi glanced at him and said, "Why don''t we put it away first and go in later?" Su Yie shook his head and said, "No, I will go in and explore first. If I encounter danger, I will immediately return to your side." With that, he walked toward the Gate of Misfortune. Shi Er suddenly grabbed his wrist and said in a deep voice, "I will accompany you!" Su Yie looked at Shi Er in surprise. Shi Er''s previous words had already dispelled his delusions, making him think Shi Er wouldn''t take risks with him. Unexpectedly, Shi Er suddenly changed his mind. Facing his gaze, Shi Er coldly snorted, "Without me, you would die!" With those words, not waiting for Su Yie to speak further, he directly pulled Su Yie into the Gate of Misfortune. Xia Tianyi didn''t go in. He planned to guard the Gate of Misfortune and wait for Su Yie''s return. Looking at the Gate of Misfortune, he suddenly felt that with Su Yie''s entry, it could turn the Three Thousand Royal Power upside down. ... The third update, a bit late, but still here. Astonishingly, a tie, with the voting numbers being 922 vs. 923 for sect fellows and Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. This is really making things difficult for me! Also, it''s Monday, remember to cast your recommendation and monthly votes! Chapter 745: Ancestor Royal Power After entering The Gate of Misfortune, Su Yie was overwhelmed by a blinding light, while at the same time he felt his flesh being squeezed by the forces of time and space, which was quite uncomfortable. Shi Er was still holding onto his wrist, preventing him from being sucked away by the power of time and space. About ten breaths passed. It made Su Yie feel as though he had endured years of torment. When the surrounding forces of time and space dissipated, his vision also returned. What came into his view was a set of ghastly white bones, he was not frightened, but his brows furrowed instead. Looking along his gaze, the boundless void ahead was strewn with the skeletons of various creatures, interspersed with meteoroids in shades of white and black. Dead silence! Completely devoid of life! Su Yie subconsciously swept his Divine Sense around, extending it to its utmost with the cultivation of the Supreme Lord of Infinity, but he failed to find any trace of living beings, not even planets. Shi Er spoke up, "This is the space-time within The Gate of Misfortune. I have been here before, and I almost fell victim to the attack of Three Thousand Royal Power." Bringing up this matter, he couldn''t help grinding his teeth, his eyes full of murderous intent. Su Yie asked, "Does this space-time also have many divisions? Does Three Thousand Royal Power each control a piece of space-time?" Even Emperor Su''s Sect did not have a detailed understanding of the internal space-time of The Gate of Misfortune or The Gate of the Great Dao. Hongmeng Chaos''s perception of The Gate of the Great Dao was danger, while the impression from the Origin Plane was opportunity, with none able to fully comprehend everything within The Gate of the Great Dao. Even Shi Er had many places he had not visited. Shi Er pondered, "Perhaps so, I am not clear on it either, we best make haste." Su Yie flipped his right hand, revealing a bead in his palm. It appeared like a glass marble, the size of a pigeon''s egg, with a thread of light inside; it was a wisp of Su Lingding''s wraith. As soon as the Soul Bead appeared, it began to tremble. Su Yie could feel the direction it was guiding him, and he immediately flew off. Shi Er closely followed him. The two flew without revealing their aura, their speed reaching Su Yie''s limit. They flew for half an hour, yet with the speed of the Supreme Lord of Infinity, they still had not reached their destination. Fortunately, they encountered neither Three Thousand Royal Power. Nor any of the Royal Soldiers. Shi Er muttered, "This is really strange, when I came here before, they swooped over like they were insane. Why is it so quiet this time?" Su Yie''s lips curled up as he said, "Maybe I have better character than you?" Shi Er gave him a disdainful look and said, "Are you even human? You''re a Demon! And I''m not human either!" Su Yie couldn''t be bothered to argue with him, it was pointless. They continued moving forward. They flew for another hour or so. They passed through space-time one after another, each universe filled with innumerable skeletons, all entwined by the causality of space-time, some had wandered into The Gate of Misfortune by mistake, others had been captured by Three Thousand Royal Power. It was a veritable purgatory. Suddenly, Shi Er stopped Su Yie, his face grim, "Danger ahead!" Danger? Su Yie narrowed his eyes, why hadn''t he sensed it? Just then, a strong unease surged from the bottom of his heart. He inwardly gasped. Could it be that Shi Er''s senses were sharper than his Great Celestial Devouring Technique? But that was to be expected, Shi Er was far stronger than him. All around was a dim expanse of void, and this area''s bones and meteorites, relatively speaking, were fewer. The space rippled, like the surface of a lake struck by many stones. Figures clad in Bone-Plated Iron Armor tore through the space, stepping out slowly. There were as many as five thousand! They were ten zhang tall, their bodies charred black like mummified corpses, their lower halves resembling equine bodies, with iron armors adorned with bones like knights from Hell. Each held a white bone greatsword, circling in layer upon layer, surrounding Su Yie and his companion. "Royal Soldiers!" Shi Er let out a cold snort, and with a wave of his right hand, five thousand Royal Soldiers instantly shattered to pieces, vanishing into dust and smoke. It all happened too fast for Su Yie to react. He had thought there would be an intense battle! How could it have ended so swiftly! However, he noticed that Shi Er''s face remained dark and grim. One after another, the Royal Soldiers reappeared, tearing through space, utterly unrestrained, like thousands upon thousands of horses stampeding forward. Five thousand! Fifty thousand! Five hundred thousand! Five million! Fifty million! The densely packed Royal Soldiers spread across space-time, surrounding Su Yie and his company without leaving any gaps! Su Yie''s eyelids twitched. These Royal Soldiers looked exactly alike, but their strength varied. The weakest were just at the Realm of the Supreme Great Dao, while the strongest far surpassed Su Yie, with some comparable to Hongmeng Divine Spirits! "Shi Er! You dare to barge into The Gate of Misfortune again! Truly seeking death!" A furious shout came, and following the direction of the sound, Su Yie saw a monarch. This monarch was a hundred zhang tall, dressed in a black robe, with blood-red hair dancing wildly, a face as gaunt as a skull, fierce and savage eyes, and an intimidating presence. Shi Er gave him a glance and said, "And what are you?" "I am Bloodkill Monarch!" The monarch roared furiously, outraged that Shi Er did not recognize him! Shi Er scoffed with disdain, his figure flickered and turned into a black tornado, with Su Yie at the eye of the storm, rapidly expanding and ravaging the Royal Soldiers. The Bloodkill Monarch was shocked. Without needing his command, fifty million Royal Soldiers rushed towards Shi Er, like carps crossing the river, a magnificent sight. "Hahahaha! You ants! All of you shall be devoured by me!" Shi Er laughed wildly, unbridled and inexorable. Su Yie looked up, watching the Royal Soldiers being swept up into the tornado, and pondered seriously. He couldn''t see the shapes of the Royal Soldiers at all, much less locate Shi Er. Such unimaginable power left him in awe. "No wonder this fellow could easily massacre the Origin Plane in the future. If this is unleashed, who could withstand it?" Su Yie sighed inwardly. Seeing Shi Er fighting on his behalf, he also felt some emotion. But in his previous life, Emperor Su had given him a task, which was to overcome Shi Er and wash away the shame of defeat. "Shi Er! How can you possibly..." Bloodkill Monarch screamed in horror, but before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped. Fifty million Royal Soldiers, along with the Bloodkill Monarch, were all utterly annihilated! The storm ceased, and Shi Er appeared beside him, casually saying, "Let''s go." Su Yie nodded and continued forward. Shi Er followed closely behind. As Su Yie flew, he asked, "How many Royal Soldiers are there exactly?" Shi Er replied, "Three Thousand Royal Power is undying, thus the Royal Soldiers are endless." "To be precise, as long as the progenitor monarch of Royal Power remains indestructible, the Three Thousand Royal Power and the Royal Soldiers will continue to be born ceaselessly." The progenitor monarch of Royal Power! Su Yie frowned and asked again, "Compared with the progenitor monarch of Royal Power, who is stronger?" Shi Er pondered and said, "Not sure. A long time ago, when I was still weak, even the fifth-ranked monarch seemed far less formidable, and it is said that all the monarchs together were no match for the progenitor monarch of Royal Power." Su Yie''s frown deepened. There was a tinge of doubt in Shi Er''s tone! Could the progenitor monarch of Royal Power really be that powerful? Su Yie thought sinisterly. If he could forcibly invite the progenitor monarch of Royal Power and then erase him, would The Gate of Misfortune collapse as a result? Chapter 746 - 746 Destination Because of Shi Er''s words, Su Yie had developed a deep cautiousness and curiosity towards the Ancestral Royal Power. He had a premonition that on this adventure, he was very likely to encounter the Ancestral Royal Power. Seeing Su Yie remain silent, Shi Er thought he was scared and thus comforted him, "Don''t worry, that was in the past. I will protect you, don''t be concerned." Su Yie shook his head and said, "I am not worried." "I have Emperor Su''s protection, and I myself have the power to fight." Shi Er was stunned for a moment and curiously asked, "Who is Emperor Su?" Su Yie immediately began to fervently boast, "Emperor Su is the most powerful existence currently. He founded Emperor Su''s Sect, attracting countless strong characters to flock to it. The only one who can match him is the Heavenly Emperor..." He went on and on praising Emperor Su, making Shi Er stare wide-eyed. Is there really such a powerful existence? One thought could annihilate all beings? It was the first time he heard Su Yie praising someone like this, and he felt a mix of discomfort and defiance within. What is Emperor Su anyway! He is the strongest! He clenched his fists tightly, and engraved the name Emperor Su in his mind. One day, he would definitely trample Emperor Su underfoot! The more Su Yie spoke, the more impassioned he became, not noticing the change in Shi Er''s mood. This time, he had miscalculated. Making Shi Er of this lifetime hate Emperor Su once again. The two continued to advance. They encountered attacks by the Royal Soldiers repeatedly, and the Royal Powers they met were increasing. With his overbearing strength, Shi Er swept through all, unstoppable. Su Yie had no chance to make a move; he was actually happy to enjoy the leisure. He noticed that they were encountering more and more Royal Powers. Now, when they met with the Royal Army, the leaders of the Royal Powers reached ten in number, all incredibly strong. Even the Hongmeng Divine Spirits present there couldn''t stir up any waves. But Shi Er was extremely strong, almost invincible. Boom The two once again traveled through space-time and came to a strange dimension. Just as they stepped out of the spatial barrier, a terrifying impact force came toward them head-on. Shi Er waved his right sleeve, dispelling this force. They focused their eyes ahead and saw that deep in the starry sky, a fierce battle was unfolding. Millions of Royal Soldiers were surrounding and attacking a woman in white garments. The woman dressed in white had snow-white hair and wore a Crystal Phoenix Hairpin. Her face was stunningly cold, and her narrow eyes, though beautiful, were filled with a chilling murderous intent. In each hand, she held a long sword, single-handedly fighting against millions of Royal Soldiers. In front of her, the Royal Soldiers were like ants, being slaughtered by her as easily as chopping vegetables. At that moment, seven powerful Royal Powers were using their Divine Skills in an attempt to restrain her. However, no matter what Divine Skills they employed, they were helpless against the woman dressed in white. Shi Er raised his eyebrows and remarked, "Hey, this woman''s strength is not bad." Being praised by Shi Er, it was evident that the woman was indeed powerful. The first thing that came to Su Yie''s mind was to recruit her into Emperor Su''s Sect! Women dressed in white fighting against the Royal Army, the enemy of an enemy could become a friend! Spurt The woman in white slashed a Royal Power stronger than the Hongmeng Divine Spirits into two halves with a sword, and in an instant, that Royal Power turned into countless pieces of broken ice, falling to their demise, with not even the soul able to escape. This sword frightened the other Royal Powers, causing them to scatter in an explosion of retreat. One of the Royal Powers roared, "Bai Wuxue, you are committing a sin! You resist the punishment of space-time causality, and you won''t end well!" The woman in white coldly glanced at him, the murderous intent in her eyes erupting forward, turning into Sword Qi and attacking that Royal Power. The Royal Power was terrified and subconsciously raised his hand in defense, only to be immediately engulfed by the Sword Qi, sliced into countless pieces, and obliterated. "Frozen Heavens!" Bai Wuxue suddenly spoke, her voice as devoid of emotion as her demeanor. As her words ended, the entire universe visibly froze into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, instantly encapsulating millions of Royal Soldiers in ice, even trapping the space itself. Shi Er stood before Su Yie, waving his sleeve to counter this Divine Skill. Beyond them, from horizon to horizon, the entire universe was covered in ice and snow. Bai Wuxue gently exhaled, and tens of millions of Royal Soldiers all turned into ice mist and dispersed. She annihilated tens of millions of enemies with a single move! Among them were five Royal Powers! Su Yie then narrowed his eyes and sighed softly. The name Bai Wuxue had appeared on the Emperor Su''s Sect invitation list before, more than once, he had overlooked it. But that was normal, as the name didn''t sound very strong. At that moment, Bai Wuxue suddenly appeared in front of them. She frowned slightly and stared at Shi Er, asking, "Which Royal Power are you?" Her tone was cold, filled with murderous intent! Shi Er''s aura was very similar to that of the Three Thousand Royal Power, after all, they were both from evil origins. Shi Er snorted coldly and said, "I am Shi Er, here to kill the Three Thousand Royal Power! You dare to confuse me with them, do you want to die?" Shi Er? Bai Wuxue''s brow did not relax, and she wondered, who was Shi Er? Just then! Shi Er suddenly struck out with a palm, extremely fast. Bai Wuxue''s pupils contracted, and she instinctively countered with her palm. With a boom! Bai Wuxue was pushed back tens of thousands of miles, while Shi Er only stepped back a few meters. Although Shi Er was the first to attack, the outcome was immediately clear. Shi Er was furious, feeling that he had lost face in front of Su Yie, and roared, "I will tear you apart!" Bai Wuxue''s eyes were full of killing intent, and she muttered an incantation. The entire universe''s ice and snow suddenly shattered, transforming into countless ice arrows heading towards Shi Er. Immediately afterward, Bai Wuxue disappeared from the spot. Shi Er flared his sleeves, crushing these ice arrows with overwhelming momentum. Su Yie, under his protection, remained unharmed. "If I meet her again, I will definitely execute her!" Shi Er''s anger was not assuaged, and he cursed through clenched teeth. If it weren''t for his concern for Su Yie''s matters, he would definitely have pursued Bai Wuxue. Su Yie was somewhat surprised. Bai Wuxue could actually confront Shi Er head-on, and even if she was at a disadvantage, it was enough to show her strength. It was the first time he had seen someone not instantly killed by Shi Er. "No! After this matter is settled, I must go out! I must become the true strongest!" Shi Er grumbled discontentedly, very vexed. Bai Wuxue had become his most hated existence! Su Yie was curious about who Bai Wuxue was. Someone with such strength intruding into The Gate of Misfortune was certainly not a nobody. After Shi Er cursed for a while, he continued to move forward with Su Yie. For the next period, they did not encounter any Royal Soldier armies. It was very likely that the Three Thousand Royal Power had been distracted by Bai Wuxue. Holding the Soul Bead, Su Yie could feel that the distance to Su Lingding''s spirit was getting closer. The way was unobstructed. Finally, Su Yie and his companion reached their destination. This dimensional plane was blank and pale, with just a single continent floating, where Su Lingding''s spirit was located. Shi Er blocked Su Yie, his face solemn, and said, "There are two extremely powerful beings inside, likely ranking in the top five among Royal Powers." With Shi Er being so cautious, Su Yie naturally did not dare to take it lightly. He immediately activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and then pressed on. Seeing his resolute action, Shi Er had no choice but to follow. As soon as they entered the continent, two terrifyingly powerful Divine Thoughts swept over them, causing even Su Yie, clad in Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, to shiver with fear. ... Today being New Year''s Eve, my feet are blistered from walking, so I can only post twice, sorry~~~ Happy New Year in advance to everyone! Hope you enjoy tonight and may the coming year be auspicious~~ Chapter 747 - 747 Concealment Boom The entire continent shook violently, and the continuous forests on the land trembled as if startled by monstrous waves, swaying madly. Su Yie, in his white garb, stood fluttering in the wind, looking ahead with composure and calm. Under the protection of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he felt uneasy, but did not sense a lethal threat. Shi Er approached him, laughing maniacally, "I''m back again, this world is mine. If you don''t want to die, all of you, scram!" Even when faced with formidable enemies, Shi Er never lost his imposing manner. This deeply impressed Su Yie. Lose the battle, but never the momentum! "Shi Er? You really must be tired of living!" A chilling voice came through, as if a cold wind was rampaging. At the same time, those two terrifying Divine Thoughts also disappeared. As soon as their Divine Senses dispersed, Su Yie released his own Divine Sense. This continent was incredibly vast, at least tens of thousands of times larger than the Ancient Wilderness. Such an enormous continent, aside from the two Imperial Clan members, had no other living creatures, which was truly terrifying. Under the detection of Su Yie''s Divine Sense, he saw the two Imperial Clan members looking like twins, wearing the same clothes, only differing in colorone in a purple robe, and one in a scarlet robe. They were tall and burly, with long hair cascading like waterfalls, bright foreheads marked with Blazing Flames patterns, and eyes dark as ink, showing no pupils. At the moment, both were looking in the direction of Su Yie and Shi Er, with furrowed brows and eyes burning with anger. The fact that Su Yie and Shi Er had made it here meant they had killed who knows how many Royal Soldiers. Many Sovereigns had even fallen at their feet. "Younger brother, go deal with them." The one in the scarlet robe spoke. Hearing this, the one in the purple robe nodded and took flight. Behind the scarlet-robed Sovereign was a small tree, less than two zhang high, with slender branches bearing no leaves, only tender green buds. At first glance, it seemed like a tree person. It was the spirit of Su Lingding! Even from a distance, Su Yie could feel it. His eyes were resolute; he must obtain this tree. Boom Forests were flattened by the might of the purple-robed Sovereign, as if the apocalypse had arrived. Shi Er smirked in disdain, leaping into the air above the forests, staring at the figure flying in from the horizon, his face contorting into a ferocity. "Illusory Dream Sovereignty, last time you dared to ambush me, this time I will tear you to shreds!" Shi Er sneered, and after speaking, he charged towards the Illusory Dream Sovereignty. Su Yie did not act; instead, he wished to gauge the strength of the Illusory Dream Sovereignty. In his view, no one in Emperor Su''s Sect could compete with Shi Er at present. If the Illusory Dream Sovereignty could contain Shi Er, then the plan to search for Su Lingding''s spirit would have to be put on hold for now. Boom! Boom! Boom... Shi Er and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty began to fight furiously, shaking the entire continent tumultuously, as if the apocalypse had come. Their battle exerted tremendous pressure, unlike the previous fights, Shi Er could no longer utterly overpower his enemy. Su Yie silently felt that Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit seemed capable of withstanding the onslaught. Thus, he stepped forward, flying towards the scarlet-robed Sovereign. Meanwhile, the scarlet-robed Sovereign was also paying attention to the battle between Shi Er and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty. He furrowed his brows tightly at the strength of Shi Er, shocked in his heart. "How has this guy become so strong? If this continues, could he rival the ancestors of the Sovereignty?" The scarlet-robed Sovereign thought to himself, his eyes flashing with a murderous intent. He decided to execute Shi Er today! At this moment, he noticed Su Yie''s approach. His expression revealed disdain, as if mocking at a reptile from the Supreme Lord of Infinity daring to come close? His gaze hardened as a host of Royal Soldiers flew out from within his body, continuously rushing towards Su Yie. Su Yie''s Divine Sense captured the approaching army of Royal Power. Without hesitation, he chose the Divine Shadow Possession of Chen Ying is Bleeding! Instantly, his aura violently burst forth. One after another, World-Ending Emperor Stars began to condense behind him, rapidly expanding. Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images! A total of one hundred and twenty World-Ending Emperor Stars appeared, each reaching a diameter of tens of thousands of feet, resembling one hundred and twenty suns, their scorching presence igniting the trees along their path into towering Blazing Flames. As the army of Royal Power came within ten thousand meters of him, the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images relentlessly bombarded them, unstoppable. Every Royal Soldier, like moths to a flame, was burned to ashes by Su Yie''s True Sunflame. On another front, Shi Er fought on equal footing with Illusory Dream Sovereignty, neither giving in. Illusory Dream Sovereignty''s face was filled with murderous intent, yet he was shocked to his core. "How is this possible! How could he be so powerful!" He roared madly in his heart, unable to believe the reality before his eyes. Shi Er was equally infuriated, seeing Su Yie already flying towards the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, he had to make a quick decision; otherwise, Su Yie would perish here. Making up his mind, Shi Er let out an angry roar, his aura rising once more. Wisps of resentment congealed into reality, transforming into countless weapons, rapidly encircling and assaulting Illusory Dream Sovereignty. Illusory Dream Sovereignty spread his arms, unleashing a series of dream-like images behind him. However, those dreams turned into nightmares, from which countless Monsters and Demons sprang forth, bearing fangs and claws as they rushed towards Shi Er. Boom! Boom! Boom... Explosions echoed one after another, lighting up the sky above the Flashing Continent, like a grand display of fireworks erupting in succession! Both unleashed their full strength, their powerful auras causing the continent below to start crumbling. Meanwhile, Su Yie fought his way out of the encirclement of the Royal Power army. He concealed himself directly! Under the guise of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, when he cloaked his presence, not a trace of his aura leaked. He flew straight towards the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty. At the edge of the continent. A figure flew in, clad in white like snow, stunningly beautifulit was none other than Bai Wuxue! She watched the intense battle between Shi Er and Illusory Dream Sovereignty, her brows deeply furrowed. "So strong." She murmured softly, and immediately, two long swords appeared out of thin air in her hands. She rushed towards Shi Er and Illusory Dream Sovereignty, forcefully joining the battle! Surprisingly, she aided Shi Er; her involvement instantly put Illusory Dream Sovereignty at a disadvantage! "You wretched woman! What are you trying to do?" Shi Er bellowed. Under normal circumstances, he would have crushed Bai Wuxue first, but to quickly deal with Illusory Dream Sovereignty, he refrained from striking her. Bai Wuxue''s twin swords radiated a chilling coldness. She retorted with a cold look, "I came to The Gate of Misfortune to slay the Three Thousand Royal Power!" She had thought herself peerless, capable of traversing freely within The Gate of Misfortune, yet she had underestimated the strength of the top five Royal Powers. Hearing her, Shi Er immediately fell silent, joining forces with Bai Wuxue to suppress Illusory Dream Sovereignty. Illusory Dream Sovereignty soon struggled to defend himself, as ice swords and resentment battered him, causing him to cough up blood repeatedly and nearly causing his physical body to explode. Elsewhere. Su Yie had already arrived behind the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, less than a hundred meters away. The Scarlet Robe Sovereignty furrowed his brows, his Divine Sense sweeping in all directions across the continent. He sought to find Su Yie''s whereabouts. Why had the boy suddenly vanished? Could he have used some kind of Divine Power of Space to leave? Su Yie held his breath and focused, silently stepping behind him. Faced with this mysterious and powerful Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, he dared not be careless and refrained from attacking immediately. Instead, he waited for a moment of vulnerability to strike and take the tree that housed the spirit of Su Lingding. Chapter 748: Great Sage Equaling Heaven Requests Battle The Scarlet Robe Sovereignty had observed for a long time but hadn''t spotted Su Yie. He couldn''t help but think that Su Yie had already fled in fear. Although he did not understand how the Supreme Lord of Infinity could have escaped right under his nose, he couldn''t be bothered to fuss over it. Compared to Shi Er and Bai Wuxue, Su Yie was insignificant in his eyes. "Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins, Bai Wuxue... truly arrogant!" The Scarlet Robe Sovereignty snorted coldly. Having said that, he slowly stood up, preparing to go and support the Illusory Dream Sovereignty. With one step, he arrived in front of the Illusory Dream Sovereignty, waved both palms, and repelled Bai Wuxue and Shi Er. Meanwhile, he left a light shadow at his original standing spot, identical in shape to him, guarding the Spiritual Tree. Su Yie did not immediately act. He believed this light shadow was powerful, closely related to the cultivation of the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty. When the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty was at his weakest, that would be the best moment for him to strike. Boom! Shi Er punched from his waist, a rolling black air condensed into a black sphere, carrying a destructive suction force that engulfed the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, tearing a huge black rift even in the firmament. Bai Wuxue''s twin swords danced, sword Qi like torrential rain, sparkling with icy crystal cold lights, revolving around the black sphere, forming a prison and preventing the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty from escaping immediately. Below, the Illusory Dream Sovereignty, who lay in a deep pit, wiped the fresh blood from his face, then gritted his teeth and soared into the sky. Shi Er waved his right hand, sending out a crescent-shaped black light that cut the Illusory Dream Sovereignty mid-waist, frightening him into a hasty retreat. Bai Wuxue leaped into the midst of the black sphere and started fighting fiercely with the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty. Their figures moved so fast that numerous afterimages appeared, rapidly shifting within a hundred meters, the space already shattered, plunging them into darkness. The Scarlet Robe Sovereignty furrowed his brow tightly. He stared at Bai Wuxue and asked, "Bai Wuxue, what exactly are you trying to do?" Bai Wuxue, though a woman, showed immense strength, and faced with the angry interrogation of the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, she kept her face cold without saying a word. All she thought about was defeating the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty! "If he''s this powerful without being the Ancestral Sovereignty, how strong must the Ancestral Sovereignty be?" Bai Wuxue thought to herself. She felt the pressure, but even more so, the fighting spirit. She had pursued power all her life, accompanied by solitude, the stronger the target, the more exhilarated she felt! Her sword swinging speed increased, the sword Qi and ice energy intertwining, entering the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty''s body and slowing his attack speed. "This ice energy is troubling!" The Scarlet Robe Sovereignty was alarmed, his eyes bursting with fierce light, a terrifying aura exploded, dispelling the ice energy inside and around him. Meanwhile, the guardian of the Spiritual Tree became faint and barely visible. Su Yie''s eyes brightened, and he immediately reached out, plucking the Spiritual Tree and storing it in the Small World of the Southern Heavens. Living things cannot be placed in the Repository of the Dao. As soon as the Spiritual Tree disappeared, the light shadow moved suddenly, its palm striking towards Su Yie. Su Yie, possessing the cultivation of Chen Ying is Bleeding, might not be a match for the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, but certainly not for a mere light shadow! He raised his hand and performed the Nine Heavens Fate-Breaking Finger, blasting the light shadow to smithereens. The Scarlet Robe Sovereignty, engaged in battle with Bai Wuxue, was stunned and turned pale. He spun around and rushed out of the black sphere toward Su Yie. Su Yie once again entered a concealed state, but the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty found him based on the lingering aura of the Spiritual Tree. Even though he couldn''t see Su Yie, the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty did not hesitate to strike with his right palm. The palm strike was furious and if Su Yie were hit, he would either not die but be crippled. Shi Er suddenly appeared in front of Su Yie, blocking the palm with his chest. Bang Shi Er was directly blasted apart, turning into a cloud of black air that spread in front of Su Yie. Su Yie''s pupils constricted, the scene seemingly frozen, he looked in disbelief at the black air before him. Shi Er had done it for him... He immediately exploded with rage, directly activating Arcane Battle Techniques, Battle Will, Commander of Three Thousand Paths! His aura crazily intensified, holding the World-Ending Emperor Star, he struck the Scarlet Robe Sovereignty. The Scarlet Robe Sovereign wore a disdainful smile as he withstood the World-Ending Emperor Star. Boom! The World-Ending Emperor Star exploded, yet the Scarlet Robe Sovereign remained unscathed. The blast created waves of energy that were blocked by an invisible force, forming visible semicircular air rings that wrapped around him. Bai Wuxue''s figure flipped backward, slashing with his sword, but the Scarlet Robe Sovereign leapt up to dodge. At that moment, wisps of black energy suddenly contracted and coalesced into the form of Shi Er. Shi Er, gasping for breath, stared intently at the Scarlet Robe Sovereign. Bai Wuxue stood in front of him, his gaze equally sharp. The Scarlet Robe Sovereign hovered in mid-air, raising both hands as a red light screen rose at the horizon, obscuring the sun. From the outside, the entire continent appeared enveloped in a red sphere, with thunder and lightning interweaving. "Dare to steal the treasures of my Three Thousand Royal Power! Boy, I will make your life worse than death!" The Scarlet Robe Sovereign looked down at Su Yie with a sneer, his face fierce and his eyes full of rage. Su Yie ignored him and asked Shi Er, "Are you alright?" Shi Er, still glaring at the Scarlet Robe Sovereign, replied somberly, "I am undying and unperishable, so naturally, I am fine. However, this fellow here is in trouble!" Boom! As his words fell, Shi Er leapt up, the ground beneath him shattered, sending countless rocks and dirt soaring towards the sky dome. Shi Er almost instantly charged in front of the Scarlet Robe Sovereign, roaring, "Night Crimson Sovereignty! You worm! You should die!" Clang Their fists collided, sounding like two ancient bells striking each other, the noise deafening! The Night Crimson Sovereignty was sent flying backward, with the furious Shi Er relentlessly pursuing him. Bai Wuxue glanced back at Su Yie and said, "Be careful. There might be other sovereignties lurking in the dark." With that, she too charged at the Night Crimson Sovereignty. The Illusory Dream Sovereignty had also regained its mana and came to support the Night Crimson Sovereignty. The real fierce battle had just begun! Su Yie frowned and immediately asked within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: I''m at the Gate of Misfortune, battling the Three Thousand Royal Power with two top experts helping. Who wants to join the fun? Grand Emperor Kun: Three Thousand Royal Power? Who did you encounter? Demon Wolf Star: Demon Emperor, will you ever sit still? Su Yie: Illusory Dream Sovereignty, Night Crimson Sovereignty. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Aren''t those among the top five sovereignties? And you''re still alive? War Emperor: Again trying to lure me to be cannon fodder? Xiahou Jinxuan: Everyone, hurry up and don''t fear death, I''ll wait for you all below! Qin Duyi: Who are the Three Thousand Royal Power? ... Su Yie''s words stirred up a storm of discussions within the sect. When it became known that Su Yie, along with Bai Wuxue and Shi Er, were fighting against the top five sovereignties, even the powerhouses from the Origin Plane were unsettled. It turned out that Bai Wuxue was the Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins. Though not among the Ten Great Powers, Wuxue''s strength was on par with the leader of the Ten Great Powers. And Shi Er, Su Yie had actually convinced Shi Er! Suddenly, many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect suggested recruiting Shi Er and Bai Wuxue into the sect. "Sun Wukong requests to teleport next to Su Yie, do you agree?" A teleportation request emerged in Su Yie''s mind. The former Sun Qitian had officially changed his name to Sun Wukong. Faced with this teleportation request, Su Yie instinctively frowned. Although Sun Wukong had been promoted by Pangu, could he really stand up to the Illusory Dream Sovereignty, Night Crimson Sovereignty? Chapter 749 - 749 Three-Headed Sovereignty [Third Release] Su Yie hesitated for a while and did not agree to Sun Wukong''s teleportation request. His relationship with Sun Wukong was more than just good friends. He had managed to win the game of the Saint Talents Chessboard and gave Sun Wukong the opportunity to upgrade his powers, but he couldn''t allow Sun Wukong to come over just to die. Although Emperor Su''s Sect could resurrect the dead, it was once every hundred years, and if Sun Wukong died, he would have to wait five hundred years. But Sun Wukong''s teleportation request emerged again, and he was shouting within Emperor Su''s Sect. Sun Wukong: Su Yie! Let me come over! I''ll smash them! Piercing Arm Monkey: Brother Monkey, you''re quite wild! Yang Jian: Let''s test it out, Su Yie, agree to it. Xiahou Jinxuan: That''s right, he''s so eager to try. Just let him go, and if it comes down to it, I''ll accompany him in the battlefield of life and death, and if I die, I''ll accompany him in the Yellow Springs. Ren Wokuang: Silly dog. Ren Wolang: You might as well stay forever in the Yellow Springs. Tang Qingtian: Yo, the Ren Family Brothers seem quite irritable lately! ... Seeing this, Su Yie had to agree to Sun Wukong''s teleportation request. Right after, Sun Wukong appeared beside him. He turned his head and saw Sun Wukong still dressed in his divine golden Chain Mail, with his red cape fluttering incessantly. Looking closely, the floating monkey fur was ablaze with Blazing Flames. His eyes were bright with spirit, clearly, Sun Wukong had undergone a transformation! Looking at the distant battle, he shuddered and asked tremblingly, "Who is Shi Er, who is Bai Wuxue, and who is Royal Power?" Feeling those extremely terrifying pressures, Sun Wukong was not scared but somewhat excited. Su Yie pointed them out to help him identify them. Upon understanding, Sun Wukong leapt up immediately, with his purple-golden Golden Cudgel appearing in his hand, he raised the cudgel high and smashed it down. The Golden Cudgel burst out with dazzling golden light, illuminating the heavens and earth. Shi Er, Bai Wuxue, Illusory Dream Sovereignty, and Night Crimson Sovereignty who were in the midst of the battle instinctively turned to look. What entered their vision was the huge head of the cudgel, like a mountain crashing down. The four simultaneously struck out with their palms, sending the Golden Cudgel flying, and Sun Wukong only felt his wrists tearing, the cudgel flying out of his hand. "Hmph!" Night Crimson Sovereignty snorted coldly, extremely displeased. Yet another guy had come to challenge their Three Thousand Royal Power''s majesty. Indeed, when it rains, it pours. Illusory Dream Sovereignty immediately rushed towards Sun Wukong. Unable to surpass Su Yie and Bai Wuxue, he still did not believe he couldn''t handle this brash monkey! Seeing him attack, Sun Wukong got even more excited. "Bring it on!" Sun Wukong laughed wildly and charged to meet Illusory Dream Sovereignty head-on, battling intensely. Shi Er and Bai Wuxue continued to join forces against Night Crimson Sovereignty. While Night Crimson Sovereignty was only one rank higher than Illusory Dream Sovereignty, his strength was far superior. Even fighting alone against Shi Er and Bai Wuxue, he was not at a disadvantage. Boom! Boom! Boom... Sun Wukong and Illusory Dream Sovereignty fought wildly on land and in the air, watching Su Yie in some astonishment. Sun Wukong is this strong? What''s the deal with Pangu? Is he playing favorites? Su Yie''s mind was filled with many speculations, little did he know, he was wronging Pangu. Pangu did not have such great capabilities. Sun Wukong grew stronger as they battled, initially suppressed by Illusory Dream Sovereignty but, as time passed, his counterattacks increased. In no time, he was evenly matched with Illusory Dream Sovereignty in battle. If this continued, Illusory Dream Sovereignty and Night Crimson Sovereignty indeed might be defeated! "Zhao Tuyuan requests to teleport next to Su Yie, do you agree?" Just then, another teleportation request appeared in his mind. He paused, surprised. Why did this nobody want to come over? He readily agreed. Zhao Tuyuan''s presence within Emperor Su''s Sect was too low. Since the other party wanted to come, he wanted to see why Zhao Tuyuan dared to come. If he died here, he would just have to wait a few hundred years to be resurrected. Even if he died, it was an experience. Tap! A figure appeared beside him, it was Zhao Tuyuan. Zhao Tuyuan had a handsome and spirited appearance, dressed in a dark blue exquisite long robe, his face white as jade, his hair combed like that of a noble son, his eyes deep, as if hiding oceans of stars. He nodded at Su Yie and chuckled, "Thank you." After speaking, he stepped forward, moving as if leisurely strolling in a serene courtyard. Su Yie felt a sigh of admiration in his heart. Such grandstanding! Boom! Sun Wukong and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty were battling, while moving in the direction of Zhao Tuyuan. Frightening pressure stirred up gusts of wind, causing Zhao Tuyuan''s robe to flutter. As Sun Wukong and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty drew closer, Zhao Tuyuan''s smile brightened, brimming with spirit. He raised his right hand, his backfigure dashing, seemingly about to unleash Divine Skills to stop Sun Wukong and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty. At this gesture, Su Yie felt his aura change. Rumble Sun Wukong and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty landed, racing close to the ground, stirring up the earth, dust flying everywhere, as if shells were blasting along the terrain. Zhao Tuyuan used his hand as a blade, lightly slicing forward. Bang! Zhao Tuyuan was hit head-on by a huge rock and flung into the air, swept along with the rolling dust towards the horizon. Su Yie leaped up, dodging the impact from Sun Wukong and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty. He turned his head, only to see Zhao Tuyuan being thrown out like a kite with its string cut, ultimately plunging headfirst into the ground, his legs in the air, his right foot twitching, looking extremely awkward and embarrassed. Su Yie was speechless, unsure of how to feel. He turned his head and saw that the battle between Shi Er, Bai Wuxue, and the Night Crimson Sovereignty had escalated fiercely. Su Yie felt it was necessary to urge Shi Er to stop fighting; otherwise, if this continued, who knew if other Sovereignties would join the fray? But seeing Shi Er''s frenzied state, he was beyond persuading. "Hahaha! Delightful! Delightful!" The wild laughter of Sun Wukong echoed between heaven and earth, maniacal and bold. Su Yie looked toward Zhao Tuyuan, wanting to see if the lad was dead yet. He suddenly frowned, only to see that Zhao Tuyuan had vanished. "What''s going on? Could he have been completely annihilated, or is he playing the fool to catch the tiger?" Su Yie wondered. If Zhao Tuyuan had died, he should have received a notification from the Great Dao Communication Device. As he pondered, the red sphere enveloping the continent suddenly shattered, like glass struck by a cudgel, numerous red light stars floating above the continent, like a red rainstorm. All those in battle glanced upward. They saw a figure high above the continent, overlooking them. The Night Crimson Sovereignty''s complexion drastically changed, and he immediately kneeled in mid-air, cupping his fists and shouting, "Greetings, Three-Headed Sovereignty!" The Three-Headed Sovereignty, wrapped in Thunder and Lightning, had a cold expression, bald head marked with black patterns, his eyes completely pale, appearing harshly terrifying. Among the Three Thousand Royal Power, the Three-Headed Sovereignty ranked third, its strength far surpassing that of the Night Crimson Sovereignty! Even Shi Er and Bai Wuxue couldn''t help but furrow their brows. Sun Wukong also stopped, looking astonished at the Three-Headed Sovereignty. The Three-Headed Sovereignty, even without displaying any aura, exerted a great pressure on them. Shi Er said in a low voice, "It was you who injured me back then!" His teeth were clenched, his resentment seeping out of his body. The Three-Headed Sovereignty''s gaze landed on Shi Er, indifferently saying, "You vermin, looking for death again?" Chapter 750: Emperor Sus Sect Goes to War Facing the verbal humiliation from the Three-Headed Sovereignty, Shi Er could no longer contain his anger. He looked up at the Three-Headed Sovereignty and roared, "I want to see if you are still as strong as you were all those years ago!" Shi Er stepped across the sky, his resentment condensing into one spear after another in a fan-shaped assault, while the sound of wind and thunder rose fiercely. The Three-Headed Sovereignty remained unmoved. With a grab of his right hand, he crushed all the spears of resentment in midair. "Roar" A terrifying roar erupted from within the Three-Headed Sovereignty, and immediately after, Shi Er seemed to be struck by some invisible force, his flesh exploding and turning into wisps of black qi dispersing in the air. Bai Wuxue raised her right arm, using a finger as a sword, as Sword Qi shot out like a fine thread. As it nearly reached the Three-Headed Sovereignty, the strand of Sword Qi dispersed like a meteor shower aiming for the Three-Headed Sovereignty, who became transparent, unaffected by the Sword Qi piercing through his flesh. The Three-Headed Sovereignty looked at Bai Wuxue with a murderous intent in his eyes and said, "Dare to offend the Three Thousand Royal Power, and it won''t just be youyour Ice Emperor''s Veins will also cease to exist!" Facing his threat, Bai Wuxue still showed no expression. She responded, "Don''t talk big. Your Three Thousand Royal Power only dares to hide inside the Gate of Origin Time, yet you dream of going out to annihilate my Ice Emperor''s Veins? That''s truly laughable." She raised her left hand, and numerous Treasured Swords appeared behind her, each wrapped in cold qi, freezing the space until it rippled. She muttered strange and incomprehensible words under her breath, then with a wave of her left hand, all the Treasured Swords trembled incessantly as their cold qi gathered together, converging into an Ice Coffin. The Ice Coffin stood upright, hovering above Bai Wuxue''s head, a hundred feet tall, engraved with various exotic beast patterns that seemed to record ancient myths. Boom The Ice Coffin abruptly opened, scattering countless ice shards towards the earth, as if a celestial maiden were scattering flowers. Within the Ice Coffin lay a colossal giant made of ice and snow, even his Armor was made of frost, with hollow eyes and a heroic visage like a god of war, immensely robust. Bai Wuxue stared at the Three-Headed Sovereignty and said in a low voice, "Ice Emperor, kill him." Upon those words, the being known as the Ice Emperor stepped out of the Ice Coffin. He raised his right arm, cold qi rising from his palm, coalescing into an Ice Sword two hundred feet long with a blade twenty feet wide, which, compared to his stature, appeared exceedingly exaggerated. The Three-Headed Sovereignty raised an eyebrow, surprised, "The rule of ice? Or the source rule?" The Ice Emperor swung his sword down, the icy Sword Qi slashing out as if to split heaven and earth in two. The Three-Headed Sovereignty reached with his right hand into the void, and Thunder and Lightning burst from his fingers, forming a net of lightning to block the Sword Qi. Boom! The icy Sword Qi and the net of lightning exploded together, the Thunder and Lightning scattering, sweeping all directions! Shi Er, having reconstituted his flesh body, bellowed as he charged at the Three-Headed Sovereignty! Seeing this, the Night Crimson Sovereignty and the Illusory Dream Sovereignty each took action, ready to join forces with the Three-Headed Sovereignty to quickly exterminate Shi Er and Bai Wuxue! Sun Wukong wouldn''t be idle either, grabbing his Golden Cudgel and soaring into the sky. Su Yie activated the Sect Live Broadcast, presenting this grand battle to those within Emperor Su''s Sect, seeking to attract more powerful allies from Emperor Su''s Sect to come to their aid. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Three-Headed Sovereignty, facing two opponents, managed the situation with ease as the ground below was bombarded and began to break apart, dust flying up and enveloping the sky. Sun Wukong swung his Golden Cudgel wildly, with mighty force and broad strokes, pressuring Night Crimson Sovereignty and Illusory Dream Sovereignty to focus on him first. He used the Law of Heaven and Earth, growing to a million feet tall, his Golden Cudgel increasing in size even more than his own stature, opting not to use sophisticated Divine Skills but to fight with primal brute strength, inspiring awe and excitement. Night Crimson Sovereignty raised his right hand, palm shaped like a claw, as strands of crimson blood qi condensed into ghostly heads, sinister and frightening, screeching as they attacked Sun Wukong. Behind the Illusory Dream Sovereignty floated countless realms of nightmares, from which monsters leaped out and onto Sun Wukong, and in no time, Sun Wukong''s body was overrun with various Evil Ghosts, densely packed and impossible to count. This scene broadcast into Emperor Su''s Sect provoked exclamations from the Sect members. Ren Wokuang: Sun Qitian is this mighty? Dammit! I refuse to accept this! Xiahou Jinxuan: Is this the strength of a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? Tai Su Celestial Lord: No, he has already surpassed the Hongmeng Divine Spirits... Celestial Martial Emperor: It must be that my father the emperor helped him. Brother Monkey and Second Brother are two of my father''s most beloved war generals. Yang Jian: Keep a low profile, we haven''t actually done much for His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. Qin Duyi: So Zhao Tuyuan has gone as well? Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: These Royal Powers are all so strong, no wonder the Gate of Origin Time has become a forbidden land. ... "Grand Emperor Kun requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Wang Buqi requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" "Heaven-Breaking Emperor requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side, do you agree?" The requests for teleportation echoed successively in Su Yie''s mind, and he agreed to all of them, allowing Grand Emperor Kun, Wang Buqi, and Heaven-Breaking Emperor to be teleported over. Grand Emperor Kun, true to his name, was filled with imperial majesty in every gesture. With unkempt hair and eyebrows like tiger''s, his cyan robe was wrapped with several dragon tendons. The Heaven-Breaking Emperor was equally imposing, wearing a deep purple robe, a crown of purple jade on his head, a black silk belt around his waist, his long hair tied behind his head, and bright, spirited eyes that seemed to contain two universes. Wang Buqi was just as sloppy as before, but her aura was far beyond what it used to be. After heading to the Origin Plane, her cultivation skyrocketed, beyond comparison to before. "It''s only up close that you realize their strength." The Heaven-Breaking Emperor sighed, and as he spoke, he took out a bronze iron fan as tall as himself. Grand Emperor Kun nodded and said, "Who knows how strong the top two Royal Powers, especially the Ancestral Sovereignty, must be." Boom! Almost simultaneously, the two of them leaped up and joined the battle between Sun Wukong and Night Crimson Sovereignty and Illusory Dream Sovereignty with force. As for the Three-Headed Sovereignty, they couldn''t cope with it, so why go and court death? Their joining the fray gave Sun Wukong, who was at a distinct disadvantage, a much-needed breather. Su Yie glanced at Wang Buqi and asked, "Are you here just to join in on the fun?" At his words, Wang Buqi gave him a cold side-eye and said, "What do you know, shut up!" Su Yie snorted coldly and said, "How about you and I have a sparring match?" He was still in the state of Divine Shadow Possession and could teach Wang Buqi a lesson, taking the edge off her arrogance! Upon hearing this, Wang Buqi''s head turned sharply, she moved her right foot, twisted her waist, and swung a palm towards Su Yie''s chest. Su Yie''s mouth curled up, and he swung out his right palm as well. Boom As their palms collided, Wang Buqi was sent retreating, her feet skidding across the ground, leaving behind two long trenches, kicking up billowing dust and crashing through mountains and cutting across lakes in her path. Only after sliding for a million li did she barely manage to stabilize her figure. She was stunned and looked at Su Yie in shock. Something suddenly dawned on her, and her face turned dark in an instant. She then stepped forward, bursting out with all her aura, and rushed towards Su Yie. Seeing this mad woman get serious, Su Yie''s mouth twitched slightly, with a bit of helplessness. Chapter 751: Mysterious Imperial Court Soon, Wang Buqi charged at Su Yie again, directly employing Myriad Gods Entering the Sect. Numerous arms sprouted from her back as she utilized her various divine skills. Su Yie continuously dodged without retaliating. He now possessed the cultivation of Chen Ying is Bleeding. If he seriously struck, how could Wang Buqi withstand it? Wang Buqi, however, was infuriated. Even knowing she was no match for Su Yie, she had to fight. All members of Emperor Su''s Sect knew that Su Yie could borrow Emperor Su''s power, but there was a time limit. He couldn''t use it recklessly, as Su Yie''s realm and body couldn''t sustain this power for long. Members of Emperor Su''s Sect also noticed Su Yie and Wang Buqi fighting and started to make noise. Tang Qingtian, "Wang Buqi is a spy?" Jidao Sect, "Surely Su Yie provoked her. I get it." Great Matters Tathagata, "Strange, why hasn''t this grand battle attracted other sovereignties? Could there be a conspiracy?" Feng Lie, "Instead of sharing a common enemy, they''re killing each other. Seeking death!" Demon Monarch Lu Ya, "Three-Headed Sovereignty is so formidable. If he enters the Origin Plane, there might be mass devastation." War Emperor, "Is the Primordial Demon Sect this compassionate, still thinking of the people?" Black Tiger Emperor, "Report, Su Yie is cheating. This is how you cheat, right?" Shen Zixuan, "That''s right!" ... Seeing Su Yie calmly facing Wang Buqi, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect felt sympathy for her. They all knew Su Yie was Emperor Su''s disciple. Though there was some envy, they wouldn''t complain about unfairness. Sect disciples and direct disciples were different! Meanwhile, the Ice Emperor, Bai Wuxue, and Shi Er were knocked down by the Three-Headed Sovereignty again. The Three-Headed Sovereignty was truly powerful, not on the same level as them. Even Bai Wuxue and Shi Er together couldn''t touch his garments. On another side, Sun Wukong, with the help of the Heaven-Breaking Emperor and Grand Emperor Kun, fought evenly against Night Crimson Sovereignty and Illusory Dream Sovereignty. At this rate, it would be hard to determine a winner within ten days or half a month. But the key to this battle lay with the Three-Headed Sovereignty! Su Yie sensed something was wrong; he needed a new strategy. He immediately canceled the Sect''s bounty. Tai Yi Hundun had fled somewhere unknown. No one could kill him, causing the bounty task to be postponed indefinitely. Now, Emperor Su''s Sect was strong enough. Su Yie could easily cancel the Sect''s bounty, but the two bounty releases still had to be a month apart. Sect''s Bounty: Slay the Three-Headed Sovereignty! Ren Wolang, "Emperor Su made a move!" Xiahou Jinxuan, "Master, if you revive me, not to mention Three-Headed Sovereignty, I''ll help you butcher the Eight-Headed Sovereignty too!" Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, "Three-Headed Sovereignty is not easy to deal with." Yin Yang God Shaker, "I''d like to go, but I''m not strong enough." Li Huahun, "Three-Headed Sovereignty is only ranked third among the Three Thousand Royal Powers? Who are the top two?" Great Qing Primordial Emperor, "My strength is insufficient. I dare not risk it." Yin Baoyang, "Let''s just watch." ... Members of Emperor Su''s Sect from the Hongmeng Lineage were almost all sighing. The strength displayed by the Three-Headed Sovereignty made them fearful. On the other hand, members of the Origin Plane lineage were all rubbing their hands eagerly. "Emperor Nan Gongdao requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side. Approve?" "War Emperor requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side. Approve?" "Wux Ancestor of Kuhai requests to be teleported to Su Yie''s side. Approve?" Three teleportation requests appeared in Su Yie''s mind. He immediately approved them. In the next second, three strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect appeared beside him. However, because Su Yie was still fighting Wang Buqi, he soon distanced himself from them. Emperor Nan Gongdao wore a Taoist robe, with his hair coiled on top of his head. Two strands of hair fell along his cheeks. His face was handsome, and his demeanor was calm and steady. The Wux Ancestor of Kuhai was like most Wux Clan beings, burly, exuding a wild and ancient aura. He wore a large robe made of animal fur, his brown hair like a lion''s mane. They looked at the distant battle, feeling excited. War Emperor greeted Su Yie, "Brother Su, you sure know how to stir things up, even fighting in the heart of the Three Thousand Royal Powers territory." As Emperor Su''s only disciple, War Emperor naturally wanted to get close to him. At the same time, he truly admired Su Yie. A mere Supreme Lord of Infinity dared to act recklessly, and always managed to survive desperate situations. One must remember Emperor Su did not personally appear to protect Su Yie. "I can''t help it. I don''t want this either." Su Yie responded. His voice traveled kilometers, reaching the ears of the War Emperor trio. Wang Buqi, who was fiercely attacking Su Yie, grew even more furious. This kid was utterly humiliating her! He still had the mood to chat with others while fighting her! She shouted, her momentum rising again. She used a secret technique! Su Yie glared at her, saying, "Is it worth going this far?" Wang Buqi didn''t respond. On the other side, Emperor Nan Gongdao and the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai also charged at the Three-Headed Sovereignty. They had now acquired the cultivation of Demon Monarch Lu Ya and could fight against a sovereignty! They were brave, directly attacking the Three-Headed Sovereignty to complete the sect''s bounty. Thus, the Three-Headed Sovereignty faced five opponents: Bai Wuxue, Ice Emperor, Shi Er, Emperor Nan Gongdao, and the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai. Everyone used their divine skills without holding back, vowing to kill the Three-Headed Sovereignty! Boom! Illusory Dream Sovereignty was stomped into the ground by Grand Emperor Kun, shattering the land below. The Heaven-Breaking Emperor and Sun Wukong joined forces, sending Night Crimson Sovereignty flying. Sun Wukong howled excitedly. The Heaven-Breaking Emperor swung his bronze iron fan. Instantly, golden fan shadows appeared around him, rotating together. Countless thunder and lightning, violent winds, golden sand, and rain swords attacked Night Crimson Sovereignty with unmatched ferocity. "Three Thousand Royal Powers? I''ve heard of them for a long time. Today, killing one sovereignty, what a thrill!" The Heaven-Breaking Emperor laughed loudly. Suddenly, a crucifix appeared above his head, purple-black in color. Countless purple shadows flew from it, crazily crashing into Night Crimson Sovereignty. Sun Wukong looked at him in surprise, "Your divine skills are impressive!" The Heaven-Breaking Emperor ignored him. "Does my strength need your praise?" "Who''s behind you?" The Three-Headed Sovereignty frowned as more and more strong warriors joined the battle, making him uneasy. Shi Er''s face twisted with rage, "They are from the Imperial Court. My brother Su Long is a heavenly pride of the Imperial Court. You took the spirit of Su Long''s daughter. The Three Thousand Royal Powers are doomed!" The Imperial Court! The Three-Headed Sovereignty''s face instantly darkened, anger surging, utterly hating the Imperial Court. In the distance, Su Yie, dodging Wang Buqi''s attacks, gave Shi Er a thumbs up. Just two words! Excellent! Bai Wuxue was surprised, not expecting these people to be from the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court had been rising to prominence recently. They dared provoke the Gate of Origin Time. Could the Imperial Court''s true strength be far greater than it seemed? Whiz At that moment, a whooshing sound was heard! The Three-Headed Sovereignty''s head exploded, his body freezing in mid-air. Shi Er, Bai Wuxue, the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, and Emperor Nan Gongdao stopped as well, staring in astonishment. Zhao Tuyuan stood at the horizon, his right hand aimed at the Three-Headed Sovereignty. He looked confident, radiating energy, and smiled, "Sorry, this bounty reward is mine." Chapter 752: 752 Looking at Zhao Tuyuan, Shi Er and others had strange expressions. Although they were fighting before, they had noticed Zhao Tuyuan. That kid had fallen as soon as he appeared, and now he was able to injure the Three-Headed Sovereignty? At this moment, the Three-Headed Sovereignty''s head grew out again. He turned his head to look at Zhao Tuyuan, eyes cold, and said in a chilling voice, "You reptile dare to ambush me!" He stepped into the void, striding a thousand miles in one step, crossing the sky, and appeared in front of Zhao Tuyuan. Facing his sudden appearance, Zhao Tuyuan remained unflustered, still smiling. The Three-Headed Sovereignty struck with a palm, lightning flashing in his palm, storing up power, like a heavenly power that could not be resisted. Boom! The Three-Headed Sovereignty''s palm hit Zhao Tuyuan, lightning flashing and mighty momentum. Su Yie turned to look, his expression peculiar. They saw the right palm of the Three-Headed Sovereignty pressing against Zhao Tuyuan''s chest, but it did not move Zhao Tuyuan. Zhao Tuyuan chuckled, "Is this all the strength you have?" The face of the Three-Headed Sovereignty changed, and he struck with his left palm, pouring out his rampant mana through his left arm. Slap Zhao Tuyuan swung a palm, striking his cheek, sending him flying. In the blink of an eye, the Three-Headed Sovereignty turned into a bright star, disappearing into the horizon. Shi Er, Bai Wuxue, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, Night Crimson Sovereignty, Illusory Dream Sovereignty, Heaven-Breaking Emperor, Grand Emperor Kun, Sun Wukong, War Emperor, and others all stared in shock. Even Su Yie and Wang Buqi stopped their hands. This... They couldn''t believe their eyes. Zhao Tuyuan was this strong? The sect of Emperor Su erupted in excitement! Ren Wokuang: My heavens! Zhao Tu... Brother Yuan is so strong? Xiahou Jinxuan: I don''t believe it... Ji Bubai: Who bullied Zhao Tuyuan back then? Tathagata: Emperor Su''s Sect truly hides talents. Qin Duyi: It''s okay, his strength can match one-tenth of mine. Luo Mohou: When did the Origin Plane have such a person? Why have I never heard of him? Elder Lord Qi Yang: Is Emperor Su''s Sect''s strongest throne about to change hands again? ... The members of Emperor Su''s Sect were excited about Zhao Tuyuan''s imposing display. No one was jealous because if they could achieve Zhao Tuyuan''s cultivation in the future, they would profit greatly! Zhao Tuyuan stepped forward, chasing after the Three-Headed Sovereignty. He suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Illusory Dream Sovereignty and Night Crimson Sovereignty, and smiled, "I almost forgot about the two of you. Forget it, I''ll leave you to my fellow members to deal with, you''re no threat anyway." After saying this, he walked through Shi Er, Bai Wuxue, Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, Emperor Nan Gongdao, and Ice Emperor. His sleeves billowed in the breeze, and his demeanor was leisurely, like an immortal traveling the human realm. The Three-Headed Sovereignty, carrying countless bolts of lightning, came with an angry face, no longer able to remain calm. Lightning penetrated his body, causing his surface to burst into a layer of dazzling electrical light. Zhao Tuyuan stared at him, saying, "A mere insect dares to oppose Emperor Su''s Sect." The enraged Three-Headed Sovereignty did not notice Emperor Su''s Sect; he only wanted to kill Zhao Tuyuan now. If this matter spread, he would shame the Three Thousand Royal Power. Just as he was about to reach Zhao Tuyuan, his figure froze abruptly in mid-air, less than ten zhang away from Zhao Tuyuan. He widened his eyes and cried out in fear, "What power is this?" He could not detect what divine skills Zhao Tuyuan had used, but he could feel that his body was restrained by invisible shackles, unable to move. Meanwhile, his mana was gradually dissipating. Unprecedented fear surged in his heart. At this moment, Zhao Tuyuan arrived in front of him, patting his cheek, and smiled, "The reason why your Three Thousand Royal Power can only stay in the Gate of Origin Time is not because you are too strong, but because you are weak." The Three-Headed Sovereignty, standing ten zhang tall before Zhao Tuyuan, looked like a giant, yet Zhao Tuyuan patted his face, making the scene appear odd. He was immensely enraged and wanted to find a crack to burrow into. He said in a deep voice, "This place is within the Gate of Origin Time''s space and time. Do you really want to oppose the Three Thousand Royal Power? Do you know the importance of the Three Thousand Royal Power to the Origin Plane?" Upon hearing this, Zhao Tuyuan nodded, touching his chin with his right hand, seemingly lost in thought. He seemed persuaded, which raised hope in the Three-Headed Sovereignty''s heart. "But I still want to receive the Sect''s bounty reward, so you must die." Zhao Tuyuan patted the Three-Headed Sovereignty''s face again, helplessly, like it was not his wish. The Three-Headed Sovereignty widened his eyes, just about to speak again, when his body suddenly turned to fly ash, his soul falling into Zhao Tuyuan''s hand. Zhao Tuyuan opened his mouth and swallowed his soul. After eating, he burped. Silent! The entire world fell silent. Everyone stared at him in a daze. The arrogant Three-Headed Sovereignty died just like that? Emperor Su''s Sect erupted once again! Ren Wopiao: Brother Yuan is amazing! Demon Wolf Star: Great master, do you need a lackey? Demon Monarch Lu Ya: So strong. Yang Jian: I didn''t expect Emperor Su''s Sect to have such a figure. Black Tiger Emperor: It seems I can no longer mock newbies, not even the nameless ones. Great Golden-Winged Roc: Are you afraid? Imperial Deathstroke: Senior, need a disciple? ... At this moment, Zhao Tuyuan closed his eyes and urged Emperor Su, saying he had completed the bounty task. Emperor Su''s Sect announced immediately that Zhao Tuyuan had completed the bounty task, but Zhao Tuyuan did not choose a reward right away. Zhao Tuyuan suddenly appeared beside Su Yie, patting his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Brother Su, thank you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have encountered this opportunity." Getting a bounty reward made him feel elated, and Su Yie became pleasing to the eye in his view. Su Yie frowned and said, "You played the fool." This guy, upon arriving, had pretended to be in a dire state, then took the opportunity to kill the Three-Headed Sovereignty when Emperor Su''s Sect came to support him. Truly adept at acting. Zhao Tuyuan shrugged and said, "I didn''t fake it. It''s just that it had been a long time since I last moved my bones. You know." The others gathered around. Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, Grand Emperor Kun, War Emperor, and others looked at Zhao Tuyuan with reverence, admiration, and unwillingness. This Sect''s bounty had slipped through their hands once again. Shi Er approached Su Yie and muttered, "Is your Imperial Court really that powerful?" As for Emperor Su''s Sect, he ignored it. He still thought Emperor Su''s Sect was a branch of the Imperial Court, and Emperor Su was a World-Renowned Emperor of the Imperial Court. Su Yie shook his head and said, "I also didn''t expect him to be so strong." Bai Wuxue walked to Zhao Tuyuan and frowned, asking, "May I know your distinguished name?" Zhao Tuyuan glanced at her and smiled, "Zhao Tuyuan." "Zhao Tuyuan? Is that the name you are known by?" Bai Wuxue continued asking, with disbelief in her eyes. Apparently, she had never heard of the name Zhao Tuyuan. Zhao Tuyuan smiled and waved his hand, then turned and walked away. Three steps later, he disappeared into thin air. Bai Wuxue also turned around. War Emperor suddenly called out to her, "Predecessor, how about joining Emperor Su''s Sect? We will ensure your eternity!" Chapter 753: New Royal Authority Emperor Su''s Sect? Bai Wuxue looked back, glanced at the War Emperor, and then at the other strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect. She shook her head and quickly left. Emperor Nan Gongdao shook his head, laughing, "She will regret it." Only those within Emperor Su''s Sect knew the benefits of joining it. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect didn''t mean you had to abandon everything you currently have, which other powers simply couldn''t match. The others chuckled as well. Although Bai Wuxue was strong, they believed they would surpass her sooner or later. Because they had seen the strength of Zhao Tuyuan. The next Divine Sect Upgrade, they had to pick Zhao Tuyuan! Or select an even stronger newcomer! The Illusory Dream Sovereignty and Night Crimson Sovereignty were already kneeling on the ground in despair, not daring to move. Zhao Tuyuan''s strength was too terrifying, it shattered their bravery, preventing them from harboring any ill intentions. Su Yie exchanged a few pleasantries with them, then left with Shi Er. Grand Emperor Kun then invited the others to venture with him to the Gate of Origin Time, proposing that if danger arose, they could just teleport away. The Sect Elder, Yang Jian, was always ready to allow them to teleport. The others had come to the Gate of Origin Time with difficulty and didn''t want to leave just like that. As for how many were willing to take the risk, Su Yie had no idea. He followed Shi Er and left. He could teleport, but Shi Er couldn''t. He had intended to pull Shi Er into Emperor Su''s Sect, but Shi Er did not agree. Unless Shi Er could be made the Sect Leader! "That guy just now was really amazing. How many such beings exist outside?" Shi Er asked curiously, his expression somewhat uneasy. He considered himself unbeatable, but Zhao Tuyuan''s emergence had shattered his worldview. Facing the incredibly powerful Three-Headed Sovereignty, Zhao Tuyuan easily annihilated it, exhibiting monstrous strength. Su Yie shook his head, "I''m not sure, but he''s definitely not the pinnacle." "What does pinnacle mean?" Shi Er asked curiously, always hearing fresh vocabulary from Su Yie''s mouth. "It means the highest and strongest," Su Yie replied, to be honest, Zhao Tuyuan''s performance had astounded him too. Shi Er immediately became anxious. If Zhao Tuyuan wasn''t the strongest, then who was? "Once I leave this place, I will surpass everything!" Shi Er clenched his fists, said solemnly, pep-talking himself. Su Yie couldn''t help but think of the battle between Shi Er, Emperor Su from his previous life, and the Polar Emperor from the future, wondering just how strong this guy''s limit could be? The two of them traveled through time and space, rushing towards the Gate of Misfortune they had seen before. They didn''t encounter any Royal Soldiers along the way. Su Yie suddenly felt something was amiss and asked Shi Er, "Why didn''t the first two sovereignties show up?" The Three-Headed Sovereignty was dead. Could it be that the Primogenitor Sovereignty was also frightened by Zhao Tuyuan''s strength? Shi Er pondered, "I''m not sure, no one knows how strong the Primogenitor Sovereignty actually is, and he rarely shows himself." Since Shi Er didn''t know either, Su Yie could only warn the others within Emperor Su''s Sect, not to be reckless. They were the top fighters of Emperor Su''s Sect. If they all died here, even though they could be resurrected, it would take time. There was no need for Su Yie to point the way back. In less than half a day, they had passed through the Gate of Misfortune and arrived at Endless Time-Space. Xia Tianyi was still waiting in front of the Gate of Misfortune. At this moment, in front of him, Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu were arguing. "It was me who found him first!" Xia Xuanwu roared, his face twisted with rage, his voice hoarse. Bai Luochen had a cold expression, huffing, "Clearly we touched his shoulder at the same time, how can you shamelessly say such a thing?" "You women of The Ice Emperor''s Veins always love to twist the truth. You think finding him means just touching? I found him first, and he saw me. In my moment of joy, you took advantage of my lapse and suddenly attacked. Who is the shameless one here?" Xia Xuanwu cursed angrily. Faced with life and death, he could no longer care about propriety. Xia Tianyi, listening to their argument, felt a headache coming on. At that moment, two figures emerged from The Gate of Misfortune behind him, and they were none other than Su Yie and Shi Er. "What''s all this noise about!" Shi Er, discontented, shouted, and just the sight of Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu irritated him. Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu immediately went silent. The two of them still glared at each other furiously, as if they wished they could start a fight right then and there. Su Yie turned to Bai Luochen and asked, "How powerful is Bai Wuxue of The Ice Emperor''s Veins?" Upon hearing this, Bai Luochen immediately puffed out his chest and said proudly, "My Snow Master''s strength is absolutely a top presence in the Origin Plane." Xia Xuanwu curled his lip and said, "Then how come your Snow Master didn''t save you?" He deliberately insinuated, telling Shi Er that this woman harbored rebellious intentions. Bai Luochen sighed and said no more. Meanwhile, Su Yie flew off to a distant meteorite, taking out the Spiritual Tree and The Gate of Misfortune. Three Thousand Royal Power could not intrude into Endless Time-Space, and since Endless Time-Space was Shi Er''s territory, he had nothing to fear. The Spiritual Tree began to violently tremble, and Su Lingding lying on The Gate of Misfortune showed no reaction, like a lifeless corpse. Suddenly, the Spiritual Tree burst into bloom, countless starlights flew out, burrowing into Su Lingding''s body A burst of intense light erupted from Su Lingding''s body, making her seem like a sun, incredibly dazzling. At that time, Xia Tianyi, Bai Luochen, and Xia Xuanwu also turned their gazes toward her. Shi Er stood beside Su Yie, curiously watching Su Lingding. They could all feel that Su Lingding''s aura was improving. Su Yie let out a long breath, the matter of Su Lingding had weighed on his heart for a long time, and he could finally resolve it, which eased his mind somewhat. Nothing should go awry at this critical juncture. The intense light around Su Lingding could block the intrusion of Divine Sense, preventing them from seeing her condition clearly. Time passed, unknown how long. The intense light began to fade, and Su Lingding''s form became visible. She still lay upon The Gate of Misfortune, yet her eyes had become spirited. She was in the process of merging her Spiritual Wisdom. "Who exactly is she? Her aura feels a bit ancient and peculiar," Xia Xuanwu muttered, his gaze firmly fixed on Su Lingding. Bai Luochen didn''t answer him; he was contemplating the same question. After a while, Su Lingding slowly sat up, looking around with a puzzled expression, not as boisterous as she used to be. Su Yie walked up to her and patted her shoulder. Su Lingding turned to look at him, then suddenly embraced him. Su Yie patted her back without saying a word. He could feel that Su Lingding had changed. It was as if she had gained an additional soul, no longer a mindless being. "Father," Su Lingding said softly, and that one word made Su Yie shiver all over. Carefully speaking, Su Lingding might be considered his first child, and even without Spiritual Wisdom, the emotional bond was deep. Su Lingding didn''t speak again, merely holding Su Yie quietly. After a long time, Su Lingding fell asleep in Su Yie''s arms. Shi Er watched her and spoke, "Su Long, it seems your daughter is a Royal Power." Upon hearing this, Su Yie stiffened, his eyes widened, and he turned back to ask, "Are you sure?" "No doubt about it, and she''s not of a low rank either, at least in the top ten of Royal Power." Shi Er nodded, his feud with the Three Thousand Royal Power was profound, and the primordial nature similar, so he could recognize Su Lingding''s essence at a glance. From the first encounter with Su Lingding in Reincarnation Land, Su Yie wasn''t clear about her origins; he hadn''t expected her to be a Royal Power. However... Why would a Royal Power appear in Reincarnation Land? Chapter 754: 754 Ancestral Royal Power Revealed Learning that Su Lingding was a New Royal Authority, Xia Tianyi was also very shocked. Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu had also heard of the legend of the Three Thousand Royal Power; they were secretly horrified C could a disciple of the Imperial Court actually take a Sovereign under his wing as his adopted daughter? It seemed that the ambition of the Imperial Court was immeasurable. They really intended to swallow the Origin Plane! Su Yie lowered his head to look at the already sleeping Su Lingding and sighed softly. He could foresee that Su Lingding''s life was destined to not be smooth; her identity as a Sovereign alone would bring her many trials and tribulations. "I''ll first take her out and come back after making the arrangements," Su Yie said to Shi Er, who nodded, having no objections. This adventure had brought their relationship a step further; he trusted Su Yie even more. "Wait, you can''t take her out again." Just then, a vast voice sounded. The voice came startlingly from the Gate of Misfortune. A figure appeared in the Gate of Misfortune, indiscernible in true visage, with only a shadow visible. Xia Tianyi, Bai Luochen, and Xia Xuanwu were so frightened that they quickly moved away from the Gate of Misfortune. Shi Er''s expression changed dramatically, and he turned abruptly to look, saying in a deep voice, "Primogenitor Sovereignty!" Upon hearing this, Su Yie could not help but be moved. Primogenitor Sovereignty, the ancestor of Three Thousand Royal Power, had actually appeared. Could it be that he had the ability to enter the Endless Time-Space? Given the strength exhibited by the Three-Headed Sovereignty, it was hard to imagine how powerful the Primogenitor Sovereignty was. "This child is a manifestation of my will, equivalent to my descendant. Now that the primordial soul has returned to her body, she will restart her Sovereign status. She must not leave the Gate of Origin Time at will, or she will be devoured by karma and misfortune, never to recover," the Primogenitor Sovereignty continued, causing Su Yie''s heart to sink once more. Could it be that Su Lingding, like the Sovereign, was to be trapped within the Gate of Origin Time from now on? Shi Er furrowed his brows and asked, "Do you mean to say that she''s the next Primogenitor Sovereignty?" "If she is able to grow, it''s not impossible," answered the Primogenitor Sovereignty, conversing with Su Yie and the others. He seemed calm and collected, seemingly unaware of the fall of the Three-Headed Sovereignty. Su Yie frowned, finding the situation somewhat beyond his expectations; he had to think more about it. The Primogenitor Sovereignty within the Gate of Misfortune continued, "My intention for taking her spirit was to let her escape the control of the Gate of Origin Time. I didn''t expect you to find her and bring her back." Shi Er curiously asked, "Do you also wish to break free from the Gate of Origin Time?" The Primogenitor Sovereignty remained silent. Although the Three Thousand Royal Authority could leave the Gate of Origin Time, they could not do so for long, or they would perish along with their paths. And the Primogenitor Sovereignty''s cultivation of Su Lingding clearly indicated a desire to break away from the Gate of Origin Time completely. Looking at the Primogenitor Sovereignty, Su Yie asked, "What do you mean then?" He had taken the risk of bursting into the Gate of Misfortune to fight for Su Lingding''s spirit, only to discover that she was also a Sovereign. This made his feelings complicated. Especially since the Three-Headed Sovereignty was probably dead for nothing. After all this, was he still related to the Three Thousand Royal Power? "Just cultivate within the Gate of Origin Time," the Primogenitor Sovereignty replied, giving Su Yie pause. Everything was just the one-sided word of the Primogenitor Sovereignty; his attitude towards Su Lingding also required consideration. Moreover, Su Yie had seen Su Lingding in the future. She didn''t act like a Sovereign at that time, and her power wasn''t impressive. Could it be that Su Lingding''s destiny had already changed? Shi Er suddenly laughed and said, "Very good, from now on, she will be one of my Evil Kings!" Then, he pointed at Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen, saying, "You two will be her Evil Soldiers from now on. Serve her well." Upon hearing this, Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen''s eyes widened. They wanted to object, but they dared not. Shi Er turned to look at the Primogenitor Sovereignty, impatiently saying, "All right, you can go back now!" The Primogenitor Sovereignty stood in the Gate of Misfortune, his face unfathomable to the onlookers. In a ghostly voice, he said, "I established the Three Thousand Royal Authority to guard the order of the Gate of Origin Time, but in doing so, I became more and more entangled. I went to Reincarnation Land to fight for a chance at life, only for you to ruin it." He spoke calmly, but Su Yie still felt the murderous intent. This guy wanted to kill Su Yie! Unafraid, Su Yie said, "You cast her into the Lost Realm, did you ever think she might meet with misfortune? I suppose you didn''t hold much hope for her." He really disliked the way Three Thousand Royal Power behaved. Putting on a facade of caring for Su Lingding, in reality, he was treating her as nothing more than a pawn. If Su Lingding succeeded, who knew what he would do next? "Furthermore, regarding today''s matter, we are not finished. If you dare to enter The Gate of Misfortune again, I will kill you all." Having dropped that statement, the figure of Three Thousand Royal Power vanished. If it weren''t for Su Yie needing to take the awakened Su Lingding out, he probably wouldn''t have shown up. Shi Er looked at The Gate of Misfortune and muttered, "This guy is so strange, something feels off." It wasn''t just him, others also found Three Thousand Royal Power quite odd. He was different from what they had imagined of Three Thousand Royal Power. Xia Tianyi flew to Su Yie''s side and asked, "Are you really planning to leave Su Lingding here?" With Three Thousand Royal Power watching closely, Su Lingding staying within The Gate of the Great Dao would likely be more perilous than fortunate. From the attitude and tone of Three Thousand Royal Power, it was clear he had ulterior motives. "I''ll take her back with me first, but if it''s not the right time, she can come back." Su Yie said, while also considering pulling Su Lingding into Emperor Su''s Sect. He immediately transported Su Lingding away with him. Su Lingding had merged with his Gate of Misfortune; he could place Su Lingding within it and teleport out together. After they left. Shi Er turned back to Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen, stroked his chin, and pondered, "You also need to grow stronger." Grow stronger? Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen''s hearts raced at once. Could it be that after all the hardships, an opportunity was coming? Xia Tianyi looked at them sympathetically; he had a profound understanding of Shi Er''s methods for growing stronger. ... Ancient Wilderness, Myriad Demon Court. Nan Xiaopao pulled Su Lingding aside and looked her over, her face full of satisfied smiles. "Although Spiritual Wisdom is only two years old, at least she''s somewhat aware, and can grow up together with Tian Feng." Nan Xiaopao pinched Su Lingding''s cheek, smiling as she spoke. Standing next to them, Su Yie shook his head and recounted what Three Thousand Royal Power had said, causing Nan Xiaopao to frown. They had just reunited, and now they had to separate again? "Let''s wait a day to see. If she really feels uncomfortable, I''ll send her back," Su Yie arranged, then handed Su Lingding over to Nan Xiaopao while he returned to the Demon Emperor Palace. Having seen the performances of Zhao Tuyuan and others, he was agitated and couldn''t contain his desire to grow stronger. After sitting down on the bed, he directly opened the Sect Fellows function! This feature was not yet made public. He began to ponder how to persuade the strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Like Zhao Tuyuan, probably no one in Emperor Su''s Sect other than Emperor Su himself would interest him with their Divine Skills. Su Yie then spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect using his identity as Emperor Su. Emperor Su: Members of Emperor Su''s Sect who consider themselves first-rate in strength, any Divine Skills you wish to learn? Black Tiger Emperor: Yo, the Sect Master''s here, I want to learn how to recruit people. Xiahou Jinxuan: I would like to learn your oppressive aura, how you remotely suppress us. Ren Wokuang: I want to learn how to eradicate an enemy just through the mind. Chapter 755 755: Cultivation Legacy [Third Update] Top-tier powerhouses of Emperor Su''s Sect had yet to speak when those of low standing began to come online one after another. Su Yie really wanted to expel them from Emperor Su''s Sect. These rotten apples were always stirring up trouble! For a moment, the topic turned to which of Emperor Su''s abilities were the strongest. Vocal contenders began to argue. Su Yie silently observed, using their conversations to gain insight into the interests of the sect''s top-tier powerhouses. Soon, he saw Honorable Zi Wei expressing a desire to learn Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s Divine Skills. As Emperor Su, Su Yie immediately sent a private message to Honorable Zi Wei. He claimed to give Honorable Zi Wei a chance for Sect Teaching, but whether he could obtain any of Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s Divine Skills would depend on his own fate. Upon hearing this, Honorable Zi Wei immediately agreed. After all, there was nothing to lose, why decline a free offer. "Do you wish to start transferring one-tenth of Honorable Zi Wei''s cultivation?" Su Yie took a deep breath and asked in his heart how long the transfer of cultivation would take. During the process, if he encountered any interruptions, would all his efforts be wasted? He had a bold idea in mind! The Great Dao Communication Device quickly responded, stating that the time to transfer cultivation depended on the amount of cultivation being transferred and would not take longer than ten breaths. Furthermore, during the process, as long as the opposing force did not exceed the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect, it would ignore any attacks. Quite similar to the effect of a Tyrant Body! A smile played on Su Yie''s lips as he decided to save this cultivation transfer for later. However, the cultivation transfer among Sect Fellows couldn''t be accumulated, meaning that it had to be used before the next Sect Fellowship opened, or it would be forfeited. With that thought, Su Yie took out The Gate of Misfortune and continued his research. Integrating the rules of time was also one of his goals. And so, two days had quickly passed. The fact that Honorable Zi Wei had acquired Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s Divine Skills did not spread as he kept it to himself and Su Yie couldn''t be bothered to expose it to avoid having people pester him for favors every day. It''s worth mentioning that after the Sect Teaching ended, Honorable Zi Wei privately expressed his gratitude to Emperor Su. Su Yie specially granted him permission to privately message him freely, but given Honorable Zi Wei''s character, it was unlikely he would bother Su Yie. On this day. Suddenly, Su Lingding collapsed to the ground, convulsing, hugging her arms, and kept shouting about the cold. With a sigh, Su Yie took her back to Endless Time-Space. He planned to accompany Su Lingding as she grew. This referred to the maturation of her Spiritual Wisdom. He could stay for decades in Endless Time-Space, while in Hongmeng, only a few days would pass at most. Shi Er appeared very happy about Su Lingding''s arrival. As soon as they arrived in Endless Time-Space, Su Lingding instantly recovered, became lively again, and started wandering around. Shi Er chased after her, trying to amuse her, but she ignored him and played by herself. Su Yie curiously asked Xia Tianyi, "Where are Xia Xuanwu and Bai Luochen?" Xia Tianyi shrugged and said, "Probably hiding in some corner trembling." Hearing this, Su Yie could imagine what those two poor souls had gone through. Under the company of Su Yie, Xia Tianyi and Shi Er, Su Lingding began her long stay in Endless Time-Space. In order not to waste time, they continued their search for The Gate of the Great Dao. ... In the pitch-black universe, Zhao Tuyuan strolled through the void with his eyes closed, a smirk on his face, seemingly lost in a happy thought, while ignoring the floating skeletons around him. "Demon Wolf Star, that fool, to think he could survive in Emperor Su''s Sect until now is truly a miracle," Zhao Tuyuan muttered, but the smile on his face showed he didn''t really hate Demon Wolf Star. "Halt!" A voice full of authority and anger suddenly called out. Zhao Tuyuan opened his eyes and saw a figure suspended deep in the cosmos, like a deity, surrounded by Blazing Flames. His face was ferocious, and atop his head, a black crown entwined with four small dragons, all of them staring at Zhao Tuyuan as if he were prey. Zhao Tuyuan asked with a smile, "Who are you to tell me to stop?" "I am the Dragon Lord''s Authority. You''ve been acting recklessly within The Gate of Misfortune, and it ends here!" The other replied, but it didn''t faze Zhao Tuyuan. Still smiling, he asked, "Where do you rank among the Three Thousand Royal Power?" The Dragon Lord''s Authority snorted, "Second. Although you''ve killed the Three-Headed Sovereignty, you still fall short compared to me. I don''t mind telling you that I was the one who nurtured the Three-Headed Sovereignty!" Second? Zhao Tuyuan''s face showed a hint of regret. Why couldn''t it be the first? He waved his hand dismissively, "I''m in a good mood, so I won''t bother with you. Scram." Arrogant! Enraged, the Dragon Lord''s Authority bellowed, "You dare look down on me!" With a single step, he reached Zhao Tuyuan, his palm striking the latter''s chest and sending Zhao Tuyuan flying backwards. Then, seizing the opportunity, he launched into a relentless assault on Zhao Tuyuan like a raging storm. Zhao Tuyuan seemed defenseless, but upon closer inspection, one would notice his constant smile. The reason he was taking hits was deliberate; he didn''t fight back, nor did he defend himself. The momentum of the Dragon Lord''s Authority grew stronger with the fight, while Zhao Tuyuan closed his eyes and continued to follow Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat. Demon Wolf Star: Has the Ninefold Iron Prison finally been found? Brother Monkey is about to cry. If the Victorious Fighting Buddha is truly gone, he''ll remain Sun Qitian forever. Sun Wukong: Kid, don''t get too cocky! Yang Jian: It has been found, but we still need to investigate the surroundings of the Ninefold Iron Prison. I will personally arrange the rescue mission when the time comes. Celestial Martial Emperor: The Origin Plane seems so thrilling, I want to join in too. Zhao Tuyuan: One must be careful with the Ninefold Iron Prison, it holds countless powerful beings. The second-in-command of the Imperial Court is even cultivating at its top level. Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Right, we must wait for the Imperial Court''s second ruler to leave before we make our move. Ren Wokuang: Why the caution? Just storm in, and whoever hesitates is a dog! Li Huahun: Can you not be so idiotic? ... Recently, Emperor Su''s Sect has been preparing to save the Victorious Fighting Buddha, and chances are high that it will be a full Sect effort. Zhao Tuyuan was also very interested. What intrigued him was not the Victorious Fighting Buddha, but the Ninefold Iron Prison itself. The Ninefold Iron Prison was a tremendous treasure, immensely powerful. During Zhao Tuyuan''s tenure in the Water Sect, the Dragon Lord''s Authority was nearly driven to madness. No matter how he attacked, he simply couldn''t injure Zhao Tuyuan, not even manage to tear his robe, which made him increasingly anxious. Half an hour. An hour. Two hours. Three hours. The Dragon Lord''s Authority was still attacking, but Zhao Tuyuan got bored and suddenly vanished from the spot. The Dragon Lord''s Authority punched the air, standing there stunned. Where did the thief go? ... In the blink of an eye. Su Yie had spent twenty years in the Endless Time-Space, but only half a day had passed in the Ancient Wilderness. Su Lingding had also grown up completely, no longer the nai?ve child she used to be. Her cultivation had reached the Entering Saintly Realm, as she had absorbed a considerable amount of Spiritual Energy naturally in the past. One day, with Su Yie''s perception, they discovered The Gate of the Great Dao. This Gate of the Great Dao was hidden inside a meteorite, surrounded by a dense field of meteorites, making it hard to imagine that The Gate of the Great Dao would be hidden there. Su Yie shattered the meteorite, revealing The Gate of the Great Dao before his eyes. He did not act rashly but tried to discern whether it was indeed The Gate of the Great Dao or The Gate of Misfortune. Chapter 756 756: Battle of the Ninefold Iron Prison "Let me take a look first." Shi Er flew to the Gate of the Great Dao and reached out to explore. He was extremely sensitive to the aura of the Gate of Misfortune, especially after the battle with the Three-Headed Sovereignty, Illusory Dream Sovereignty, and Night Crimson Sovereignty. Given enough time, he could definitely find a flaw. Both Xia Tianyi and Su Lingding awaited eagerly. Although Su Yie appeared calm, he was actually quite anxious inside. His mission was to collect thirty-six Gates of the Great Dao, but currently, he didn''t have a single one; he only had one Gate of Misfortune. Su Lingding turned to Su Yie and asked, "Father, why can you sense the presence of the Gates of the Great Dao?" As Sovereignties, even she couldn''t sense it, but Su Yie could, which was truly strange. Xia Tianyi also looked at Su Yie, full of curiosity. Su Yie calmly replied, "In my past life, I was accompanied by the Gates of the Great Dao, freely traversing time and space, ultimately meeting my end." Upon hearing this, Su Lingding''s eyes lit up, and she eagerly asked, "Who were you in your past life?" Su Yie hesitated for a moment before saying, "You mustn''t tell anyone." Xia Tianyi was his confidant, Su Lingding was his daughter, and as for Shi Er, he had no guile and could be trusted. Su Lingding nodded quickly, full of anticipation. "I was Qin Tianyun in my past life." Su Yie continued, and Su Lingding was stunned. Who was that? Xia Tianyi''s expression changed. He had heard that name in Emperor Su''s Sect. The Heavenly Emperor''s Eldest Son! He looked at Su Yie in shock, and many of his doubts were suddenly resolved. At this moment, Shi Er''s voice floated over, "It''s confirmed, this is the Gate of the Great Dao." Su Yie immediately flew over. Arriving next to Shi Er, he placed his hand on the Gate of the Great Dao, preparing to absorb it. Shi Er did not stop him. If Su Yie could control the Gate of the Great Dao, he could be freed. As for whether Su Yie would turn against him, he wasn''t worried. He was formed from malicious thoughts; as long as Su Yie harbored evil intentions, he couldn''t be killed. Besides, the Endless Time-Space was full of living beings. To kill him, one would need to have no evil intentions and also slaughter all living beings, which was contradictory. The absorption process went smoothly without any hindrance. Thus, an additional door appeared in Su Yie''s Immortal Residence, standing side by side with the Gate of Misfortune. "Shall we continue?" Shi Er asked, feeling that traveling with Su Yie and the other two made the journey less lonely. Now, he treated Su Lingding as his own daughter, indulging her in everything she wanted and striving to get it for her. "Let''s take a break for a while." Su Yie glanced at Su Lingding and said. Su Lingding, still in her youthful phase, was filled with curiosity about the outside world and a bit rebellious. Following Su Yie and the others had started to bore her, and she was eager to venture out on her own. But before she gained enough strength, Su Yie would not let her go. Shi Er nodded and said excitedly, "Let''s go! I know a fun place nearby in the time-space continuum!" With that, he swept his sleeve, taking Su Yie and the other two away. ... In the vast starry sky, a purple mist spread and floated, enveloping star after star. Within the purple mist stood a tall tower with nine stories, each reaching a height of a hundred zhang, with four giant doors on each side, engraved with grim statues of gods. At the top of the tower crouched a giant demon with green-black skin, four bat-like wings, three tails wagging with blue flames at the tips, a body like an ape, and a face like a fierce tiger, exuding terror. It was taking a nap, and with each breath, the surrounding purple mist rippled. Yang Jian and Primordial Palace Emperor appeared within the purple mist, several million miles from the tower. Holding their breath, they were extremely cautious. Primordial Palace Emperor, dressed in a purple-gold robe and holding a black knife, gazed at the tower and muttered, "The Ninefold Iron Prison, could that be the Demon Emperor of the Green Abyss from the Imperial Court?" The Demon Emperor of the Green Abyss ranked among the top ten fierce demons in the Origin Plane, a mythical beast! Even as the Master of the Divine Realm, Primordial Palace Emperor was highly wary of the Demon Emperor of the Green Abyss. Yang Jian, with his eyes closed, was summoning help within Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Jian: I and Primordial Palace Emperor have found the Ninefold Iron Prison, members of Emperor Su''s Sect, come to our aid quickly! Ren Wokuang: Are you going to your death? Emperor Su''s Sect Rewards: Rescue the Victorious Fighting Buddha! Demon Wolf Star: How about we kick Ren Wokuang out of Emperor Su''s Sect? Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: Can we manage on our own? Qin Duyi: Are we sure we want to fight so soon? Aren''t we afraid the Imperial Court might have an ambush? Celestial Martial Emperor: Can a minor existence like me participate? Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Sure! ... "Wux Ancestor of Kuhai requests to be teleported to Yang Jian''s side, do you agree?" "Emperor Nan Gongdao requests to be teleported to Yang Jian''s side, do you agree?" "Honorable Zi Wei requests to be teleported to Yang Jian''s side, do you agree?" "Boundless Sage of Vast Laws requests to be teleported to Yang Jian''s side, do you agree?" "Grand Emperor Kun requests to be teleported to Yang Jian''s side, do you agree?" One after another, teleportation requests appeared in Su Yie''s mind, and he agreed to all of them. He turned to Shi Er and Xia Tianyi and said, "I''ll be leaving for a while. Once I''ve resolved the matter, I''ll return." Xia Tianyi nodded. Though he wanted to go, he understood that his current strength would only make him cannon fodder. Su Lingding immediately grabbed Su Yie and said, "Father, I want to go too!" Before she finished her sentence, Su Yie disappeared before her eyes. Su Lingding was stunned for a moment, then pouted in dissatisfaction. Elsewhere. Su Yie appeared next to Yang Jian, still receiving teleportation requests in his mind. Ignoring the weaker members, he agreed to those with enough strength. Yang Jian started requesting support from the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su within the sect. Su Yie handed the Divine Shadow Legion to Yang Jian and activated the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su himself, intending to create some chaos and gain some opportunities. One shadow after another appeared above their heads, and the members who had never seen the Divine Shadow curiously looked up. "Su Yie, you''re here to join the fun again." Gui Chouxie flew over, greeting him. He previously acquired Wux Ancestor of Kuhai''s cultivation, greatly enhancing his strength. With this statement, the surrounding members of Emperor Su''s Sect turned to look. Among them were Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Chen Ying is Bleeding, Huang Long, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, and others. They were very interested in the disciple of Emperor Su. Su Yie nodded and said, "I have a feeling that I might break through." Gui Chouxie rolled his eyes and asked, annoyed, "How many realms can you break through?" Su Yie pondered and said, "Three or four, perhaps." "Great realms?" "Probably." Gui Chouxie was speechless, and the others were also exasperated. This kid really knew how to brag! "Haha, Brother Su, good to see you again." Zhao Tuyuan appeared next to Su Yie, patting his shoulder and smiling. Upon seeing Zhao Tuyuan, the faces of the surrounding strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect became subtly different. This one was known for his overpowering strength, able to kill a Three-Headed Sovereignty with a single slap! Su Yie nodded to Zhao Tuyuan and asked, "What reward did you choose?" Zhao Tuyuan smiled and said, "Sect Teaching." "Oh? Who did you choose?" "Xiahou Jinxuan." Zhao Tuyuan''s smile carried a hint of killing intent. Upon hearing this, both Su Yie and Gui Chouxie fell silent, giving him sympathetic glances. Chapter 757 757: Forcibly Storming the Tower "Alright, everyone, prepare to rescue the Victorious Fighting Buddha. I will lay out the plan." Yang Jian clapped his hands and said, drawing everyone''s attention. Demon Monarch Lu Ya and Honorable Zi Wei remained expressionless, appearing extremely aloof. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor exuded a domineering presence, crossing his arms in front of his chest, clad in black with a demon crown on his head, looking down at Yang Jian. The Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, dressed in a white Taoist robe, exuded an immortal aura and wore a kindly smile. Chen Ying, drenched in blood, was surrounded by blood-colored demonic qi. His face was gaunt, eyes cold, and blood-red hair fluttering in the wind. Huang Long Ruxin was as burly as the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, with a dragon''s head and a human body, full of imposingness. The expressions of other powerhouses in Emperor Su''s Sect varied as well. The powerhouses from the Origin Plane did not recognize Elder Yang Jian of the Sect. If given a chance, they would surely vie for the position of Elder. "Demon Monarch Lu Ya, lead Emperor Nan Gongdao, the Heaven-Breaking Emperor, the Wux Ancestor of Kuhai, the Primordial Palace Emperor, the Grand Emperor Kun, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, and Zhao Tuyuan to attract the firepower of the Ninefold Iron Prison from another side." "When the battle breaks out, the rest will follow me into the Ninefold Iron Prison!" Yang Jian mused aloud. No sooner had he finished speaking than someone objected. Grand Emperor Kun pouted and said, "Aren''t we just being used as cannon fodder, while you complete the Sect''s bounty task?" Their willingness to act together was closely related to the Sect''s bounty. Yang Jian glanced at him and said, "Once we go in, the enemies outside will surely follow. When that happens, you can enter unimpeded. Perhaps you might even seize the moment, but we don''t know yet." Hearing this, Grand Emperor Kun had no more to say. To say more would be to show fear. They were all powerful beings, prideful, and wouldn''t want to come off as weak. Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Zhao Tuyuan, and others took immediate action. A group of eight first circled to another side of the Ninefold Iron Prison. "Imperial Court youngsters! Meet your death here!" The Heaven-Breaking Emperor laughed wildly and waved his right hand, sending countless fan shadows crashing into the Ninefold Iron Prison. The others followed suit, their various divine skills emanating monumental power, shaking the Ninefold Iron Prison. The Demon Emperor of the Green Abyss atop the Ninefold Iron Prison suddenly opened his eyes and roared in anger. Spreading his wings, he flew towards the Heaven-Breaking Emperor and the others. Demon Monarch Lu Ya immediately took out a gourd and sent the Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger slicing through the air, beheading the Demon Emperor of the Green Abyss. Blood splattered across the starry sky. "How dare you trespass the Ninefold Iron Prison! Courting death!" A thunderous voice rang out from within the Ninefold Iron Prison, filled with unmatched boldness. The gates of the Ninefold Iron Prison facing Demon Monarch Lu Ya and others all opened, and swarms of Imperial Court Soldiers flew out like a hive, their mighty presence dissipating the surrounding purple mist. A great battle was imminent! The Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger traversed the field at will, slaughtering enemy soldiers. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor raised his arms, releasing boundless black qi that transformed into countless Abyssal Demonic Soldiers, clashing violently with the Imperial Court''s soldiers in a series of explosive confrontations. Su Yie and the others still watched from afar, enshrouded in purple mist. Yang Jian fixed his gaze intently on the Ninefold Iron Prison, waiting silently. To avoid alerting their enemies, they even refrained from spreading their Divine Sense. "Can we act now?" Emperor Nan Gongdao asked in a deep voice, clenching and unclenching his fists impatiently. "Wait a bit longer!" Yang Jian replied seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, five Grand Emperors from the Imperial Court rushed out of the Ninefold Iron Prison. In the Imperial Court, those who bore the title of Grand Emperor all surpassed the Master of the Divine Domain in power. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor leapt out, engaging all five Grand Emperors and holding them at bay. "Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! How dare you assault the Ninefold Iron Prison! Do you wish for the Abyssal Trench to be annihilated?" One of the Grand Emperors roared in fury, his killing intent manifesting as tangible waves that assaulted the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor smirked disdainfully and said, "You''ve grown tired of life, daring to capture people from Emperor Su''s Sect!" He revealed the name of Emperor Su''s Sect on purpose, not to harm them but at the behest of Emperor Su. Having laid dormant in the Origin Plane for so long, it was time for Emperor Su''s Sect to rise. The Imperial Court''s tyranny made it the perfect stepping-stone! The Grand Emperors were stunned. Who were Emperor Su''s Sect? When had such a force emerged in the Origin Plane? Slash The Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger zipped through again, beheading a Grand Emperor and taking his soul. Terrified, the other Grand Emperors scattered. "It''s Demon Monarch Lu Ya!" "How is the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor allied with Demon Monarch Lu Ya?" "It''s not just them! There''s also the Primordial Palace Emperor! The Wux Ancestor of Kuhai!" "Are they all part of Emperor Su''s Sect?" The Grand Emperors shouted in fear, drawing more and more Grand Emperors out of the Ninefold Iron Prison. Not only that, but other Demon Emperors of the Green Abyss joined in, all surging out of the Ninefold Iron Prison to attack Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s side. These Demon Emperors of the Green Abyss were equally ferocious, their roars drowning out the sounds of divine abilities exploding. "Charge!" Yang Jian gave a low shout, and with that, he dashed toward the Ninefold Iron Prison, with the Divine Shadow Legion overhead. Su Yie immediately commanded the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to follow and also used the Divine Power of Space to enter the Ninefold Iron Prison. The mighty force surged in unison through the gates of the Ninefold Iron Prison. Within the Ninefold Iron Prison, it seemed as though they had entered another starry expanse. The surroundings were pitch black, with a white light ball hanging above, like the sun, and a sea of fire below, concealing the presence of any Imperial Court beings. "Hmph!" Huang Long Ruxin snorted coldly and suddenly opened his mouth, releasing multiple yellow dragons that charged in all directions. The pitch-black space shattered, and the rolling sea of fire swayed violently as though in a storm. Chen Ying, drenched in blood, also acted. He transformed into a streak of bloodlight, diving downward. Boom! A deafening explosion resounded, causing the entire Ninefold Iron Prison to tremble violently. At the same time, At the bottom of the Ninefold Iron Prison, The imprisoned Victorious Fighting Buddha swayed along with the jerky movements of the Ninefold Iron Prison, frightening the white-robed youth guarding him. He gritted his teeth and muttered, "What is happening? Could someone be invading the tower?" The Ninefold Iron Prison held far too many beings, with frequent tower invasions, but few strong enough to cause such a commotion. Boom! Boom! Boom... Explosions echoed from above, growing louder, suggesting something was approaching! The white-robed youth panicked, instinctively drawing his lifesource magical treasure for battle. Just then, a bloodlight descended from above, landing before him. It was none other than Chen Ying! Surrounded by blood qi, Chen Ying looked like a desiccated ghost, terrifying the white-robed youth almost to the point of soul departure. Before the white-robed youth could flee, Chen Ying''s blood qi quickly engulfed him, wrapping him up like a cocoon. In three breaths, the blood qi dissipated, and the white-robed youth''s form had vanished. Chen Ying licked his lips and looked at the Victorious Fighting Buddha with interest, saying, "So this is it. You''ve fallen under the Imperial Court''s Nine Spirits Soul-subduing Art, no wonder you don''t speak in Emperor Su''s Sect." Just as he was about to act, Huang Long Ruxin appeared before the Victorious Fighting Buddha, placing his right hand on his shoulder. Chapter 758: 758 Huang Long casually draped his arm over the shoulder of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, smiling as he watched Chen Ying is Bleeding, and said, "I beat you to it." That smile in the eyes of Chen Ying is Bleeding was nothing short of a provocation! What kind of man was Chen Ying is Bleeding to tolerate this? Even if they were from the same sect! He immediately charged towards Huang Long. Huang Long let out a contemptuous laugh, roared angrily, and countless yellow dragons collided with the blood aura around Chen Ying is Bleeding, forcefully slowing him down. But Chen Ying is Bleeding did not stop, he just slowed down. He continued forward, his gaze firmly fixed on Huang Long, his eyes cold and severe. At this moment, other strong members of Emperor Su''s Sect also rushed in, including Su Yie. He had already activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and was not afraid of the enemy. Seeing the scene where Huang Long and Chen Ying is Bleeding faced off, he couldn''t help but frown. They hadn''t even rescued the person yet, and they were starting to fight amongst themselves? Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "Let''s not fight among ourselves first. After we break out, let''s decide based on merit. Everyone votes, there must be a choice, and it cannot be oneself. How about that?" Upon hearing this, Huang Long and Chen Ying is Bleeding immediately ceased their hostilities. They were like a malignant tumor within Emperor Su''s Sect; the relationships among other strong members of the sect were not that close and wouldn''t likely favor anyone. Chen Ying is Bleeding snorted coldly and immediately went to release the Nine Spirits Soul-subduing Art from the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Apart from him, no one understood this art. Huang Long could only stand by with a gloomy face, watching. Above, the Divine Shadow Legion was fighting the Imperial Court Grand Army alongside Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. As the great battle erupted, the prisons and restrictions on various levels were continuously destroyed, letting more and more prisoners escape. "Hahaha! I''ve finally escaped!" "Which senior took action?" "Not clear, it''s not just a senior, it''s a power!" "One of the Ten Great Powers? Otherwise, who would dare to challenge the Imperial Court?" "Who cares, let''s escape first!" The prisoners laughed madly as they joined the Divine Shadow Legion, slaughtering the Imperial Court Soldiers. They had been tormented for countless years, harboring deep resentment, and now it all burst forth. Their frenzied rampages filled the Ninefold Iron Prison with the sounds of wailing and howling, ceaseless and chilling to the bone. After the release of the Nine Spirits Soul-subduing Art, the consciousness of the Victorious Fighting Buddha gradually returned. He opened his eyes to see everyone surrounding him. In his confusion, he asked, "What happened to me...?" Yang Jian took his hand and said, "Don''t talk now, let''s all teleport out together." No one objected, as the Imperial Court was no easy adversary; despite their current strength, it would be bad news if the first-rate fighters of the Imperial Court arrived. And so, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Gui Chouxie, Chen Ying is Bleeding, Yang Jian, Huang Long, and others were teleported away in succession. In less than a moment, only Su Yie remained. Su Yie didn''t leave; while the others feared the arrival of the Imperial Court''s strong, he did not. Protected by Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he was ready to make a grand fuss, in one fell swoop asserting the might of Emperor Su''s Sect! With that thought, he willed his mind. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su suddenly descended into his body. All other members of the Imperial Clan had left the bottom level, and he, enveloped in True Sunflame and merged with the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, was effectively commanding it, hiding his body within. As long as the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su persisted, no one could detect him. Now, he had become Emperor Su! "I refuse to believe that inside the Imperial Court, there is anyone who surpasses Zhao Tuyuan by two whole Great Realms!" Su Yie coldly snorted in his heart. Having witnessed Zhao Tuyuan''s strength, he was full of confidence in the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. He immediately manipulated the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to raise his arms, pushing his palms to both sides, and sent rolling Blazing Flames out like a dragon. Boom! Boom! From the outside, the bottom sides of the Ninefold Iron Prison suddenly exploded, and dust rolled in the air. Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Zhao Tuyuan, and others who were fighting all turned their heads. "Start retreating, didn''t you see the announcement from Emperor Su''s Sect?" The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor shouted in a deep voice, and after speaking, he vanished into thin air. All the enemies surrounding him were left utterly dumbfounded. Where did he go? Just at that moment, an immense and boundless pressure swept in, far surpassing the Grand Emperor of the Imperial Court! The faces of other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect changed, and they teleported away one after another. Only Zhao Tuyuan stayed behind. Touching his chin, deep in thought, Zhao Tuyuan murmured, "Emperor Ling Haotang? Interesting, I didn''t expect this guy to be near the Ninefold Iron Prison." Emperor Ling Haotang! He was a top-notch existence of the Imperial Court, serving as the Deputy Court Master, incredibly formidable! Once an invincible Great Emperor, he had rarely been defeated since his advent! Zhao Tuyuan was very interested in such a character. Rumble A strong light streaked by, stirring up majestic purple mist. It was indeed Emperor Ling Haotang, clad in heavy Golden Armor, Qilin shoulders, and a golden dragon breastplate, with disheveled hair and a cape like blazing flames, his aura fierce, as if he could break through the universe. He glared at Zhao Tuyuan and shouted, "Scoundrel! How dare you breach the Ninefold Iron Prison of my Imperial Court! I must tear you apart!" Roar A Divine Beast''s head emerged from the golden light, resembling a tiger and a bear, snapping at Zhao Tuyuan. Zhao Tuyuan smiled slightly, as serene as the gentle breeze and clear sky, and he raised his right palm, pushing gently forward. Bang! Zhao Tuyuan was swallowed whole by the Divine Beast''s head, and countless bolts of Thunder and Lightning sparkled from the beast''s mouth. Then, with a loud bang, the Divine Beast''s head exploded, and Zhao Tuyuan, covered in blood, was blasted out. Emperor Ling Haotang did not pursue him but turned and rushed toward the Ninefold Iron Prison. Just as he was about to fly in, a blazing figure shot out with a kick, hitting him squarely in the chest, sending him flying backwards over countless miles, tearing through the spatial fabric in his path as Space-Time Thunder and Lightning rampaged unbridled. It was the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su! This scene caused an uproar among the creatures on the Imperial Court''s side. "What is that thing?" "How is this possible! That''s the Deputy Court Master!" "What exactly is the background of Emperor Su''s Sect?" "It''s over, the Ninefold Iron Prison is broken!" "So strong..." The creatures exclaimed in shock, and fear began to sprout in their hearts. Zhao Tuyuan, looking disheveled, steadied himself, his eyes wide in surprise as he looked at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su? Why does it have flames on it?" Meanwhile, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su launched an assault like a violent storm, catching Emperor Ling Haotang off guard, beating him like a punching bag, with no power to resist. Facing the assault of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, Emperor Ling Haotang was extremely annoyed and also slightly terrified. "Where the hell did this guy come from?" "I can''t lose! Not with so many people watching! I cannot lose!" With that thought, his gaze turned fierce, and suddenly he split into two doppelgangers, flying off in different directions. His true body was still under the ferocious attack of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. But the next moment, his true self and one of the doppelgangers suddenly swapped places; the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su exploded one of his doppelgangers with a punch, missing the real target. Su Yie turned around and saw Emperor Ling Haotang glaring at him with clenched teeth. "Who exactly are you?" Emperor Ling Haotang demanded in a deep voice, trying to buy time. With a rough voice, Su Yie replied, "You dare to capture my sect''s disciple, you tell me who I am?" Chapter 759 - 759 King Daming Disciple? Emperor Ling Haotang''s face clouded over. With so many prisoners in the Ninefold Iron Prison, how was he to know who this person''s disciple was? He said in a deep voice, "You''ve already broken through the Ninefold Iron Prison, what more do you want?" Su Yie answered, "Naturally, to step over your Imperial Court and assume a higher position." His voice deliberately rough, coupled with the concealment provided by the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, gave off an extremely dominant aura, as if to bully the Imperial Court. Emperor Ling Haotang felt his chest heave with anger that he couldn''t suppress. He raised his right hand, and behind him, thousands of ferocious, terrifying heads of Divine Beasts coalesced, as large as stars. With a wave of his right hand, these heads of Divine Beasts roared as they charged at Su Yie. The heads of Divine Beasts, bathed in golden light, flew rapidly around Su Yie. As they circled to his back, they struck in succession, but before they could touch the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, they exploded on their own. Su Yie, controlling the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, walked towards Emperor Ling Haotang, stepping through the void. In just four steps, he stood before Emperor Ling Haotang. Emperor Ling Haotang panicked, instinctively crossing his arms in front of his chest, with a Golden Bell of condensed golden light enveloping his body. Boom The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su shattered the Golden Bell with a palm strike, then hit Emperor Ling Haotang''s chest, with absolute domineering power, causing Emperor Ling Haotang''s physical body to explode! Such might in a single palm could annihilate a World-Renowned Emperor! All those who were watching from the Imperial Court were dumbstruck. Even Zhao Tuyuan was frightened. This power was almost preposterously strong! "Who on earth is he? That''s our Deputy Court Master!" "Too strong! Not even on the same level!" "Does such a powerhouse really exist in the Origin Plane?" "Now we''re doomed. Who can stop him?" "Should we run for it?" It wasn''t just the beings from the Imperial Court who were frightened; the prisoners who had escaped death were also terrified. The tyrannical power of the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was truly shocking and outlandish. Especially since the one being struck was the Deputy Court Master of the Imperial Court. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su raised his right hand, trying to capture the soul of Emperor Ling Haotang. But Emperor Ling Haotang, after all, was the Deputy Court Master of the Imperial Court, with peerless Divine Skills. He managed to dodge nimbly. He shouted loudly, "Form up the formation! Quickly set up the formation! Go and ask King Daming for help!" Upon hearing this, those Grand Emperors from the Imperial Court quickly gathered together, acting in unison, they began to form hand seals and create a formation. Su Yie was caught off guard. King Daming? He hadn''t heard about any King Daming within Emperor Su''s Sect. Could it be the Lord of the Imperial Court? That title didn''t seem right either! Boom rumble The momentum of fifteen Great Emperors converged together, shaking the starry sky, with Spiritual Energy surging. An imposing Divine Shadow appeared above them, this figure shimmered with purple light, colossal in stature, reaching a million Zhang, resembling a deity standing at the highest peak. Su Yie''s expression turned odd. Why did this purple shadow look so much like the Celestial Emperor? Could it be that the Imperial Court was related to the Celestial Emperor? Before he could ponder further, the purple shadow swung its palm down, and in an instant, a domineering pressure that could crush everything fell from above, like the sky collapsing. A Purple Giant Sword tore through the space, like a Meteorite falling, its tip aimed directly at the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. The speed of the sword was too fast! So fast that Su Yie didn''t even have time to dodge. Boom! The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su raised its hand to block the Purple Giant Sword, appearing so minuscule in front of it. Su Yie''s face dramatically changed. If it weren''t for Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit protecting him, he might have been obliterated in an instant. Zhao Tuyuan, watching from a distance, was also tense. He was conflicted, "Should I make a move or not?" He could feel that the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was stronger than him, but it seemed not to react fast enough. Just then, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su tore with both hands, directly ripping apart the Purple Giant Sword. Emperor Ling Haotang''s face turned ashen with shockjust how strong was this guy? The fifteen Grand Emperors of the Imperial Court who had formed the formation were also frightened, their hearts pounding with fear. Subconsciously, they turned their gaze towards Emperor Ling Haotang, their eyes questioningshould they continue fighting? Suddenly, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su charged towards Emperor Ling Haotang. This time, Su Yie merely issued a command, rather than directly controlling it himself. He realized when he controlled the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su himself, it actually lowered the combat effectiveness of the Divine Shadow. Emperor Ling Haotang turned ghastly pale with fright and hastily tried to dodge. But the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su was faster, its right hand transforming into a blade, piercing through his back and lifting him high above its head. The Great Celestial Devouring Technique was activated, restraining Emperor Ling Haotang. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su possessed all of Su Yie''s Divine Skills, and it executed them differently from Su Yie, so nobody associated it with Su Yie himself. "How is this possible... my mana, my luck..." Emperor Ling Haotang cried out in terror, as Su Yie''s voice came from inside the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, chillingly saying, "Remember, Emperor Su''s Sect is an existence your Imperial Court cannot afford to provoke!" He deliberately raised his voice so that all the spectators could hear. Zhao Tuyuan, listening, felt his blood surge with excitement and yelled, "Emperor Su is mighty!" At the same time, he posted in Emperor Su''s Sect. Zhao Tuyuan: Hey, hey, hey, you''re leaving too quickly. Emperor Su is right now using the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su to beat up the Deputy Court Master of the Imperial Court, Emperor Ling Haotang! Yang Jian: Is that true? Primordial Palace Emperor: Oh my, Emperor Su''s true appearance, come on, live stream it! War Emperor: I told you, why run so fast! Tang Qingtian: Has my Sect Master Grandpa shown up again? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Impressive, so does that mean our Emperor Su''s Sect is now stronger than the Imperial Court? Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Emperor Ling Haotang is unfathomable; it''s said he''s second only to the Lord of the Imperial Court. However, he rarely makes an appearance or takes action, so his true strength is uncertain. ... Facing the urging of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Zhao Tuyuan just wouldn''t start the Sect Live Broadcast. The members were so annoyed that they wanted to hit him. But that was all; no one dared to make such audacious declarations. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su directly tore Emperor Ling Haotang to shreds, soul and all! With the fall of Emperor Ling Haotang, Su Yie gained the opportunity to unlock new features. Please unlock any one of the following new features! Emperor Su''s Dream Projection! Phantom Conference! Sect World! Su Yie glanced hurriedly; these were all features that had appeared before. At this moment, the side of the Imperial Court was completely terrified, fleeing in all directions. Even the Grand Emperors of the Imperial Court dispelled their Formation and turned to run. The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su gave chase. In less than the time it took for two breaths, it had slapped to death five Grand Emperors of the Imperial Court, yet it only won three invitation chances, which somewhat frustrated Su Yie. Just as he was about to continue the chase, a stern shout came, "Enough!" In an instant, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su almost dissipated. Su Yie himself got quite a shock and hastily stopped. Even in Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he felt a wave of unease. Turning his head, he saw a figure stepping forward from the depths of the universe, emitting rainbow light. That person wore blue and white feathered clothes, had a handsome face with a cold gaze, and was backed by a radiant light as if a god of light was descending, advancing towards Su Yie. Su Yie frowned and asked, "Are you King Daming?" Afar, Zhao Tuyuan watched, swallowing hard and muttering, "Why has he come... this is bad..." He quickly turned his head and shouted to the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, "Emperor Su, be careful, he is Kong Xuan, the invincible being from the Origin Plane!" Invincible being? Su Yie was startled and immediately tried to forcibly invite Kong Xuan into the Sect. "The target''s strength surpasses Emperor Su''s Sect, unable to forcibly invite!" The reply from the Great Dao Communication Device made Su Yie''s heart sink. Chapter 760: Crazy Breakthrough! "Let''s retreat!" Zhao Tuyuan continued to shout, his complete lack of fighting spirit due to Kong Xuan''s strength. Even he said so, naturally, Su Yie also wanted to retreat. However, at that moment, Kong Xuan''s voice came again, "Wait! I have a question for you. If you answer it, I won''t kill you. Otherwise, no matter where you go, I will hunt you down!" His tone was confident, as if he was certain about dealing with Su Yie and his company. Su Yie smirked, genuinely a braggart. He immediately asked, "What do you want to ask?" With Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit on, what was there to fear? Even if he couldn''t match up, he could still teleport into the Endless Time-Space. He didn''t believe Kong Xuan could follow him directly into the Endless Time-Space. "How strong is your true form?" Kong Xuan asked, meanwhile, he approached within less than a hundred meters from Su Yie. His face was impassive and his tone was commanding. Su Yie said, "How strong is my true form, can it really be explained just by speaking?" He sighed internally. This time he had kicked an iron plate. Why had he never heard before that the Imperial Court had such a backing? In his eyes, the strength of the Lord of the Imperial Court should not be far from that of Emperor Ling Haotang. Kong Xuan squinted his eyes and transmitted, "Are you the Son of the Heavenly Emperor?" Upon hearing this, Su Yie was stunned, how had Kong Xuan detected his bloodline identity? He fell silent, unsure of how to respond. Could it be that Kong Xuan had already sensed his presence through the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su? "In ten thousand years, I will invite strong beings from the Origin Plane to decide the strongest among them." Kong Xuan continued, and after speaking, he turned and left. He came quickly and left just as fast. Zhao Tuyuan, who was at a distance, was dumbfounded. Putting on an act and then running? Quite stylish! Su Yie pondered on the spot, what was Kong Xuan''s relationship with the Heavenly Emperor? However, he did understand why Kong Xuan did not kill him; probably, he was impressed by his strength and wanted him to join the battle to make up the numbers. At that moment, Zhao Tuyuan flew over, excitedly saying, "Is he afraid of your true self, so he didn''t dare make a move?" From his perspective, combined with the conversation between Su Yie and Kong Xuan, this was the conclusion. As for the identity of the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, Kong Xuan deliberately transmitted it without revealing it. Su Yie ignored Zhao Tuyuan and directly teleported back beside Xia Tianyi, while Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow also dispersed, turning into mist. Zhao Tuyuan was not upset, instead he clicked his tongue in wonder, "That''s Emperor Su for you, that style is incredible." Thinking thus, he turned and left. As he flew, he spiced up the story of the confrontation between Emperor Su and Kong Xuan within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Monarch Lu Ya: "Kong Xuan invited Emperor Su to join the strongest battle? Kong Xuan is not simple; I didn''t expect the Imperial Court to be able to pull him in." Tathagata, the Great Righteous King: "How strong the Sect Master actually is, no one knows. To reason from this, the Sect Master is probably stronger than Kong Xuan." Primordial Palace Emperor: "Now we have a good show to watch, Emperor Su versus Kong Xuan, who is stronger?" Ren Wokuang: "The Sect Master is definitely unbeatable. We should think about how Emperor Su''s Sect will make a name for itself in the Origin Plane next!" Yang Jian: "This battle has highlighted the edge of our Emperor Su''s Sect, not bad!" Xiahou Jinxuan: "Speaking of which, who has a way to pull Kong Xuan into Emperor Su''s Sect?" Luo Mohou: "Are you still asleep? Even the Imperial Court can''t do it, can our Emperor Su''s Sect?" ... As Emperor Su''s Sect excitedly discussed the battle between Emperor Su and Kong Xuan, Su Yie returned to Xia Tianyi''s side. Shi Er and Su Lingding curiously inquired. Su Yie briefly recounted the event, and listening to it, Shi Er''s blood boiled with excitement, never expecting the Origin Plane to be so magnificent. Wait a minute! "Isn''t your Emperor Su''s Sect part of the Imperial Court? Why would you fight each other?" Shi Er asked confusedly, his expression as if asking, are you kidding me? Su Yie calmly replied, "It''s simple, the Imperial Court is not as strong as Emperor Su''s Sect, naturally, we should rise and become the rulers." The tone was relaxed yet supremely confident and dominating! Upon hearing this, Shi Er thought it reasonable! Xia Tianyi curiously asked, "Kong Xuan is targeting Emperor Su''s Sect. What is Emperor Su''s stance, and will he meet the challenge?" If Emperor Su chose not to meet the challenge, Kong Xuan might pursue and attack Emperor Su''s Sect later! Su Yie shook his head and said, "How would I know that? However, Emperor Su acts with his prerogatives, and to this day, when has Emperor Su ever been afraid?" He boasted without a hint of self-doubt! Having said that, he looked towards Shi Er and said, "I think your character is very suitable for Emperor Su''s Sect. Our sect is a gathering place for those who pursue the ultimate strength. If you join Emperor Su''s Sect, you can be free, and you can wantonly absorb the evil thoughts of all beings." He spoke earnestly, and Shi Er listened with a stirring heart. Xia Tianyi looked at Shi Er with expectation. If Shi Er joined Emperor Su''s Sect, he would undoubtedly become a prominent leader in the sect and their pillar of support. Shi Er shook his head and said, "I do not like to depend on external forces." He believed only in one principle: the strong thrive on their own strength! Su Lingding pouted and said, "Father, then let me join Emperor Su''s Sect." Su Yie turned his gaze towards her. The current Su Lingding had her fate completely changed by him, and the future Su Lingding would not be aware of the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie nodded and said, "I will arrange it later." Shi Er became anxious, grabbed Su Yie''s arm, and asked, "You won''t abandon me and leave me alone in the Endless Time-Space, will you?" Su Yie glared at him and said, "Do I look like that kind of person?" "Just wait for me for a while, I need to rest." He walked aside by himself, preparing to make use of the cultivation legacy of his sect fellows. Originally, he wanted to save it for the battle to intimidate the enemy. But the strength of Kong Xuan gave him a sense of crisis. This news had already spread, and he had to participate in the strongest battle in ten thousand years! Shi Er, Xia Tianyi, and Su Lingding continued to discuss Kong Xuan. Su Yie sat cross-legged on a mountain peak, with billions of stars above his head, silently chanting, "Begin cultivation inheritance!" How strong would one-tenth of Honorable Zi Wei''s cultivation be? Boom! Su Yie''s aura began to surge wildly, and the mountain under him shook violently. Shi Er and the other two turned their heads unanimously, all faces filled with shock. Supreme Lord of Infinity, Mid-Stage! Supreme Lord of Infinity, Late-Stage! Supreme Lord of Infinity, Perfection! Boom! Su Yie broke through to the Infinite Realm, reaching the Hongmeng Realm! Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao, Initial Stage! Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao, Middle Stage! Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao, Late Stage! Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao, Perfection! Hongmeng Primal Freedom, Initial Stage! Hongmeng Primal Freedom, Middle Stage! Hongmeng Primal Freedom, Late Stage! Hongmeng Primal Freedom, Perfection! Hongmeng Great Primordial Ancestor Realm, Initial Stage! ... The explosive increase in cultivation made Su Yie feel as if his physical body no longer belonged to him, and his soul could be ejected from his body at any moment. This feeling... was incredibly exhilarating! At this moment, he surpassed the Three Realms of Hongmeng, reaching the higher Creation of the Great Void Honored Domain! Saint, Heavenly Dao Saint, Supreme of the Great Dao, Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, Supreme Lord of Infinity, Hongmeng Harmony of the Dao, Hongmeng Primal Freedom, Hongmeng Great Primordial Ancestor, Creation Void Venerable, Great Evolution Deity, Supreme Origin Master! These were the realms known by Su Yie so far. The Supreme Origin Master was the realm of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits and the Master of the Divine Domain. The Creation Void Venerable Realm still divided into the Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Perfection, and he forcefully shattered through the Creation Void Venerable Realm! Chapter 761: On Par with the Gods [Third Update] Great Evolution Deity Realm! In just a few seconds, Su Yie felt his soul undergo a transformation. Everything around him seemed incredibly trivial in his eyes. The Great Evolution Deity Realm is divided into Nine Transformations! In the settings of the Great Dao Communication Device, one transformation is considered a Great Realmthe struggle against the Hongmeng Divine Spirits now made sense. Shi Er swallowed hard and asked, "What''s happening to this kid?" Xia Tianyi was equally dumbstruck, his mouth agape. Su Lingding didn''t feel much, only that Su Yie was incredibly strong, so strong that she felt she could be obliterated at any moment. Great Evolution Deity Realm First Transformation! Great Evolution Deity Realm Second Transformation! Great Evolution Deity Realm Third Transformation! Great Evolution Deity Realm Fourth Transformation! ... Great Evolution Deity Realm Eighth Transformation! Great Evolution Deity Realm Ninth Transformation! Supreme Primordial Master First Layer of Creation! Amongst the gods! The realm of the Supreme Primordial Master is divided into Ninefold Creation, opening Hongmeng and Chaos is creation, creating rules is creation. Su Yie, with a multitude of rules imbued within him, faced no barriers in ascending to the Supreme Primordial Master. He was indeed thrilled, but everyone else was dumbfounded. Especially Shi Er, who completely lost his composure. Really, this counts as a breakthrough? Instant enlightenment, a complete transformation, neither comes close to describing it! From the Supreme Lord of Infinity to standing alongside gods, all within less than ten breaths of time? That''s utterly nonsensical! Xia Tianyi was less shocked, having witnessed Sun Wukong ascend to godhood and even surpass the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, though Sun Wukong''s transformation took longer, nothing as exaggerated as Su Yie''s! Ultimately, Su Yie''s cultivation halted at the Fourth Layer of Creation in the Supreme Primordial Master. He wondered to himself. Wasn''t Honorable Zi Wei supposed to be very strong? Why did he only achieve a tenth of what the Fourth Layer of Creation in Supreme Primordial Master could? That''s unscientific! Perhaps it''s because Honorable Zi Wei hasn''t undergone the Divine Sect Upgrade, otherwise he might be more formidable than people like Primordial Palace Emperor. Su Yie suddenly felt the strengths of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were becoming unclear again. There was no helping it, no one would freely disclose their realm and strength, even within the same sect. Who wouldn''t keep a few tricks up their sleeve? Though his cultivation ceased its rapid ascent, the entire land trembled. Su Yie began to feel the new mana. After all, he had used Divine Shadow Possession numerous times before, handling even stronger forces without finding himself unable to control them. He took a deep breath, slowly stood up, turned to Shi Er, and boldly said, "Shi Er, shall we battle?" Shi Er narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Yes!" Boom! Shi Er leaped up and swiftly attacked Su Yie. Confidently smiling, Su Yie immediately invoked the Space Rule. Then... Then he was thoroughly beaten up by Shi Er! The guy was dead serious, beating Su Yie without giving him a chance to retaliate. In just one second, Su Yie was pummeled hundreds of thousands of times. He quickly cried out, "Stop!" Shi Er obediently ceased, eagerly asked, "What''s wrong? Not continuing?" Su Yie looked at him reproachfully and said, "Suppress your cultivation to the same realm as mine. Then we''ll fight again, to help me solidify my cultivation." Shi Er agreed readily, instantly suppressing his cultivation to the Fourth Layer of Creation of the Supreme Primordial Master. "Remember, do not increase your strength unless you think you cannot beat me within the same realm; otherwise, increasing your cultivation would mean you''re inferior to me!" Su Yie stated seriously, hearing which, Shi Er was livid. He roared, "Am I such a deceitful and heartless person?" After saying this, he launched an attack on Su Yie. At the same realm, Su Yie felt instantly revitalized. "This guy''s attack speed and strength are just average!" Boom! Boom! Boom... Su Yie directly activated the tenth layer of the Arcane Battle Techniques and the hundredth layer of Battle Will! His blood energy surged wildly, his mana erupting like a volcano! If not for the strength of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, he would have likely exploded and perished! The intensity of his aura directly knocked Shi Er off his feet. Shi Er shouted, "You''re cheating!" Having said that, he secretly increased his cultivation by one level, reaching the Supreme Origin Lord Quintuple Transformation. Su Yie employed the Celestial Authority Demon Star, condensing a thousand World-Ending Emperor Stars which, despite being only thirty meters in diameter, contained infinite power. Xia Tianyi quickly pulled Su Lingding away to a safe distance. The mere pressure emitted by the two unnerved them greatly. The exploding World-Ending Emperor Stars completely prevented Shi Er from getting anywhere near Su Yie. Though his cultivation was suppressed, Shi Er''s physical body couldn''t possibly weaken and wasn''t harmed by the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. Still, he was infuriated. So, he secretly increased his cultivation by one level to the Supreme Origin Lord Sixfold Creation! He just didn''t believe he couldn''t beat Su Yie! Su Yie smirked, seemingly oblivious to Shi Er''s little tricks, and directly invoked the Hongmeng Godslayer, not even needing to lift a hand as countless Sword Qi appeared from all directions out of thin air, assaulting Shi Er. Space seemed to be sliced into countless pieces, popping once as the space above the earth shattered. Space-Time Thunder emerged, stirring up violent winds, howling across the land. Shi Er couldn''t advance, grinding his teeth as he stared ahead, screaming internally, "How could this brat be so powerful!" Disbelieving, he increased his cultivation by another level. Supreme Origin Lord Sevenfold Creation! With a sweep of his sleeves, he collected all the surrounding Sword Qi into his sleeves. With a stride, he arrived in front of Su Yie. He struck out with his right palm, hitting Su Yie''s chest and shattering his white clothes, but the True Sunflame quickly wrapped around Su Yie''s body, preserving his modesty. Being struck by Shi Er made Su Yie feel his blood churn uncomfortably. He squinted his eyes, saying, "You can''t increase your cultivation anymore!" Embarrassed, Shi Er raised his head aggressively and started exhibiting various Divine Skills, sparring with Su Yie. In the distance. Xia Tianyi was once again convinced. It seemed, in terms of combat talent, Shi Er was no match for Su Yie. At the same level, Shi Er was completely outclassed by Su Yie! Of course, this was just his illusion. The most terrifying thing about Shi Er was his undying nature, with infinite mana who could outlast him at the same level? Unless all the creatures in the Endless Time-Space were slaughtered. The great battle lasted for days. In the end, neither could dominate the other, and at Su Yie''s suggestion, the battle ceased, with Shi Er also secretly breathing a sigh of relief. With his hands behind his back, he proudly laughed, "You still have a long way to go. Even with my cultivation suppressed, you couldn''t defeat me. You still need to work hard, understand?" Su Yie earnestly replied, "Hmm, after all, I started later than you." Critical hit! Shi Er felt a pang in his liver, but still forced a smile. Xia Tianyi and Su Lingding flew over. In space, countless fragments floated around; the grand world had been shattered by their battle. Later, led by Shi Er, they arrived at a new grand world. Su Yie walked aside by himself, sat down cross-legged, and began to regulate his newly refreshed mana. Shi Er, Xia Tianyi, and Su Lingding gathered to chat idly. "Father is really amazing; even Uncle Shi Er is no match for him." "Nonsense! I was going easy on him!" "Did you really not increase your cultivation?" Slap Xia Tianyi was sent flying by a slap from Shi Er, rolling along the ground like a ball, disappearing into the horizon. "This is unbearable, absolutely unbearable! Damn it! Sword, come!" A powerful aura erupted from the horizon, accompanied by Xia Tianyi''s frustrated roar. Chapter 762: 762 Su Emperor Realm Watching Xia Tianyi being tormented by Shi Er, Su Yie turned a blind eye. Despite Shi Er''s seemingly terrible attitude towards Xia Tianyi, the two were just horsing around and had acknowledged each other. Su Yie regulated his mana, the Supreme Primordial Lord''s Fourfold Creation had caused all his Divine Skills and Cultivation Techniques to undergo a qualitative leap. The Arcane Battle Techniques and the Battle Will even reached the Perfect Realm directly. Feeling the surging mana within him, he couldn''t help but inwardly exclaim. I truly have a good eye! I chose the new feature in one go! It''s destiny, there''s a divine will behind it all! Unlike the enlightenment from other Pangu, the mana from the Great Dao Communication Device was pure and identical to Su Yie''s. If he had inherited Pangu''s mana, Su Yie estimated that it would take him a long time to adjust. Furthermore, with his frequent use of Divine Shadow Possession, he didn''t feel the slightest sense of disorientation that often came with too rapid a breakthrough. The only frustrating thing was the lack of opportunities to invite others. But on further thought, it made sense. There''s no such thing as having the best of both worlds in life. The breakthrough was given by the Great Dao Communication Device, and he still wanted to keep getting opportunities to invite more people? With that thought, he shifted his focus to his mind. Please activate any one of the following new functions! Emperor Su''s Dream Projection! Phantom Conference! Sect World! Su Yie hesitated for a moment before deciding to activate Sect World. Emperor Su''s Dream Projection was also quite good, but the Su Imperial Clan needed more life-saving measures. Following that. Within the Su Imperial Clan. Announcement from the Su Imperial Clan: Emperor Su has activated the Sect World! Once the Sect World is successfully established, Members of Su Imperial Clan may freely teleport into the Sect World without the consent of the Sect Master or Elders. Special note, should there be any other beings within a thousand meters who are not from the Su Imperial Clan, teleportation will not be possible! Demon Wolf Star: Hmhm? Sect World? God of Slaughter Gong Sunqi: It''s essentially a Little World, but the ability to teleport at any time is very powerful. Qiu Daoyi: Won''t the enemies track us down and capture us all at once? Emperor Su: No! No one will be able to discover the world created by yours truly! Zhao Tuyuan: Sect Master is amazing! The only thing that''s lacking is a deputy for the Su Imperial Clan. Can I do it? Luo Mohou: If so, the Sect World can be regarded as a live-saving means. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Is there really such a world? ... At the same time, Su Yie began constructing the Sect World in his mind. He named the Sect World as Su Emperor Realm. The Su Emperor Realm was amidst Chaos, with a gigantic sun suspended above, shining upon the entire world and leaving the Su Emperor Realm in perpetual daylight. In the middle, chunks of rock appeared and were growing at a visible rate, aggregating into a small-sized continent. Vast Spiritual Energy was converging towards the continent from all directions. With a mere thought, a colossal stone statue emerged in the center of the continent, undeniably his own image. However, it was him in the Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit! Wearing a mask, majestic and domineering, with confident eyes, he looked down on all life. Su Yie smiled in satisfaction. As for the other constructions, he couldn''t be bothered to do them himself; he would let the Members of Su Imperial Clan tinker with them. Immediately after, speaking as Emperor Su, he claimed that one could teleport into the Su Emperor Realm. Then he saw in his mind, one by one, Members of Su Imperial Clan entering the Su Emperor Realm. Yang Jian, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Tang Qingtian, Gui Chouxie, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Ling Sang, Empress of the Great Zhou, Murong Invincible, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Yin Yang God Shaker, Ren Wolang, Li Huahun, and many others. Even Nan Xiaopao ran over to join the excitement. In less than the time it takes for ten breaths, three-quarters of the Members of Su Imperial Clan gathered in the Su Emperor Realm. They were all curious about the Su Emperor Realm. Xia Tianyi couldn''t resist going over to join in the fun as well. Su Yie didn''t go over, instead turning his gaze to the list of potential invitees. Please invite any three of the following beings to join the Su Imperial Clan! Li Yuanba! The Supreme Commander, holder of the heavens! Yu Longmei! The Empress Without Regret! The Eternal Monarchs of Black and White! Remainder Lord Elder Ancestor! Chao Tian! ... A total of ninety-one names, the vast majority of which had never appeared before. Looking at these names, over ten of them are well-known entities from the Origin Plane, which Su Yie had heard about within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie was indeed interested in Li Yuanba. Wasn''t he a character from Hua Xia''s unofficial histories? He possessed the power of the Four Symbols, with many legends about him, known as the fourth brother of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin, claiming to be the reincarnation of the Great Golden-Winged Roc. However, within Emperor Su''s Sect, there already was a Great Golden-Winged Roc, perhaps they were clan relatives. In the past, when Su Yie watched the TV series "Hero Tales from the Sui and Tang Dynasties," he thought Li Yuanba was quite foolish, but later after reading a lot of unofficial histories, he realized this guy was just a domineering bully. Do you believe that a mere mortal could fight against an army of more than 1.8 million all by himself? In one afternoon, he managed to reduce the opponent''s numbers to just over 600,000, which is equivalent to smashing dozens of people to death every second. It was truly as absurd as something out of an online novel. Su Yie was quite interested in him and decided to reserve a spot for him. After all, Emperor Su''s Sect could undergo a Divine Sect Upgrade, even if it''s an ant, it could be nurtured into a colossal dragon spanning the sky! The two other spots would require further consideration. Meanwhile, the news from inside Emperor Su''s Sect began to flood the screens, dazzling all who saw it. They were all exclaiming about the wonders of the Su Emperor Realm, with the ever-bored Ren Wokuang teleporting back and forth, claiming he teleported six times within the duration of three breaths, thrilled to the point of explosion. Yang Jian, as a Sect Elder, still had a strong sense of responsibility, and had already started to mobilize Members of Su Imperial Clan to begin constructing the Emperor Su''s Sect. Some were moving continents, others were using their Divine Skills to coalesce vast lakes, some decorated The Sky Dome with stars, and for a moment, the Su Emperor Realm was bustling with extraordinary activity. Some of the top powers in Emperor Su''s Sect started to form arrays, making the Spiritual Energy in the Su Emperor Realm even more concentrated, evidently intending to turn the Su Emperor Realm into a sacred site for cultivation. Watching the Su Emperor Realm being built from scratch and participating in it generated a sense of belonging to Emperor Su''s Sect among them. Just as they were excitedly discussing this, Emperor Su invited Li Yuanba to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Ren Wokuang: Not bad, the Su Emperor Realm feels boundless! Tang Qingtian: Can I raise Spirit Beasts here? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Aside from members of Su Imperial Clan, no other creatures can enter. In the future, we could form our own great world and even raise our descendants. Undoubtedly a King like Tathagata: Amitabha, I feel that the Su Emperor Realm needs Buddhist statues. Sage Tathagata: Indeed. Black Tiger Emperor: Nonsense, there can only be one statue of Emperor Su in the Su Emperor Realm! Elder Lord Qi Yang: I second that! Qin Duyi: Uncle Ba? ... Li Yuanba''s joining went unnoticed, only Qin Duyi recognized him, calling Li Yuanba his uncle, and Qin Duyi had a close friendship with Zhao Tuyuan. Su Yie couldn''t help but speculate. Could it be that Li Yuanba is very strong? Perhaps Li Yuanba also participated in that so-called Realm of Earthly Immortals which is why he is known in Hua Xia? Li Yuanba was so overwhelmed by the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect that his head almost exploded. He immediately cursed loudly within Emperor Su''s Sect, managing to dominate the chat with his words alone, forcing the other members to take notice of him. Li Yuanba''s arrogance was different from the previously new brash members, as he was quick-witted and never stopped talking. It wasn''t long before someone couldn''t stand it anymore. "Primordial Palace Emperor requests to teleport next to Li Yuanba, do you agree?" Faced with this teleportation request, Su Yie thought for a moment and then agreed to it. Chapter 763: The Emperors Power The Primordial Palace Emperor was, after all, the Master of the Divine Domain, punishing Li Yuanba should have been a piece of cake. For a moment, everyone within Emperor Su''s Sect was joking about Li Yuanba''s fate. Ren Wokuang: "I really admire such a newcomer, it''s as if I see my former self." Great Golden-Winged Roc: "Wait, the name Li Yuanba... why does it sound so familiar..." Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: "Let''s talk about the Su Emperor Realm instead." Emperor Su''s Sect Announcement: The Primordial Palace Emperor has perished! Demon Wolf Star: ... Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: ... Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: ... Heaven-Breaking Emperor: ... Black Tiger Emperor: "Hmm? Am I seeing things?" Li Yuanba: "A bunch of ants, daring to threaten me for sect resources? Do you have a death wish? Under my iron hammers, countless insects like you have perished! Useless trash!" ... Su Yie was stunned, his expression bewildered. How long had it been? The Primordial Palace Emperor had fallen just like that? This was the Master of the Divine Domain! "Luo Mohou requests teleportation to Li Yuanba''s side, do you agree?" "Huang Long Ruxin requests teleportation to Li Yuanba''s side, do you agree?" Two teleportation requests appeared, Su Yie hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Upon agreeing, Su Yie directed Emperor Su''s Authority towards Li Yuanba. Soon, Li Yuanba''s screams echoed throughout Emperor Su''s Sect, causing the members to laugh gleefully. Yet this guy had a tough character, despite the pain, he still cursed angrily and made wild remarks. In no time, Luo Mohou and Huang Long Ruxin teleported back to the Su Emperor Realm. Yang Jian, Gui Chouxie, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, and others gathered around, questioning them one after another. "How is it?" "Back so soon?" "You lost?" "Is Li Yuanba that strong?" "Why are you so disheveled?" Covered in blood, Luo Mohou and Huang Long Ruxin felt somewhat embarrassed, especially in the face of everyone''s questions, they wished they could find a hole to hide in. On the other side, Li Yuanba continued to curse within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie frowned deeply, this guy was too tough, he hadn''t given in even now? Li Yuanba''s profanity made Su Yie consider erasing him. Su Yie couldn''t let him off for the death of the Primordial Palace Emperor. But at that moment, Qin Duyi suddenly begged for mercy for Li Yuanba within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie always had a soft spot for Qin Duyi. After all, in Emperor Su''s Sect, Qin Duyi was the only one who mingled with Zhao Tuyuan. So far, Zhao Tuyuan firmly held the position as the first member of Emperor Su''s Sect. Although Zhao Tuyuan had a gentle nature, his smile conveyed a sense of distance, even though many in Emperor Su''s Sect fawned over him, he only got along with Qin Duyi. He withdrew his authority, making Li Yuanba feel instantly better. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Li Yuanba: "Who dared to mess with me! Do you no longer wish to live?" Qin Duyi: "Uncle, let''s not do this." Li Yuanba: "Duyi, they bullied your uncle, when has your uncle ever endured such grievance? I can''t stand it!" Qin Duyi: "There is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor and his beloved generals in Emperor Su''s Sect, give them some face." Li Yuanba: "Hmm?" Celestial Martial Emperor: "Everyone saw that, right? My father''s face is big, right? Everyone should give me some face in the future." Yang Jian: "What''s going on?" ... After mentioning the Heavenly Emperor, Li Yuanba actually calmed down. Su Yie felt depressed, why was the Heavenly Emperor everywhere? Could this guy have wandered through the Origin Plane? While he pondered, Li Yuanba surprisingly handed over sect resources. It was a feather, flame-colored, and when Su Yie took it out, he quickly put it back into the Repository of the Dao because the energy within was immense. Fortunately, Shi Er and Su Lingding weren''t beside him. He suddenly noticed Li Yuanba had also entered the Su Emperor Realm, so he followed and teleported over immediately. The Su Emperor Realm. On a barren land, nearly a hundred members of Emperor Su''s Sect retreated in fear. Among them stood a figure in golden armor, thin and dry. He looked like a young boy, with dark skin, fluffy cheeks, fierce eyes, and two giant hammers bigger than his body in his hands. At the sight of him, Su Yie immediately associated him with Li Yuanba. He indeed looked exactly like the Li Yuanba described in Hua Xia''s wild history. At this moment, a figure stood beside Li Yuanba, wearing a white robe with red patterns, with a handsome face and a tall, elegant figure. He was advising Li Yuanba, and if Su Yie wasn''t mistaken, it must be Qin Duyi. Celestial Martial Emperor stood proudly and shouted: "Hey, hey, hey, what connection do you have with my father?" Li Yuanba stared at him, frowning, muttering: "Is this thing worthy of being the Son of the Heavenly Emperor?" Qin Duyi also looked at the Celestial Martial Emperor, clicking his tongue in wonder. Yang Jian walked up to Li Yuanba and said: "You just joined Emperor Su''s Sect and already killed a fellow member, you owe us an explanation." Although Li Yuanba was strong, the death of the Primordial Palace Emperor could not be ignored. Yang Jian never feared the strong. Even if Li Yuanba was far stronger than him. Li Yuanba cursed: "What? Then kill me if you can!" Demon Monarch Lu Ya squinted his eyes and said: "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, do you really think Emperor Su''s Sect can''t do anything to you? Have you forgotten the pain from earlier?" Zhao Tuyuan nodded and said: "Exactly, if Emperor Su wants to crush you, he could do it with one finger. Even Kong Xuan, the invincible powerhouse of the Origin Plane, is extremely wary of Emperor Su." Ha! Zhao Tuyuan had already become Emperor Su''s number one supporter! Li Yuanba''s expression changed, and he grumbled: "I didn''t understand the situation at first... who told you to threaten me..." Everyone laughed immediately upon hearing this. This boy was playing the victim? Qin Duyi nodded and said: "My uncle didn''t mean it, besides, can''t the Primordial Palace Emperor be revived? Who told him to be so impulsive, let it be a lesson for him." Since Li Yuanba had given in, Yang Jian naturally wouldn''t keep pressing. Li Yuanba''s joining would undoubtedly make Emperor Su''s Sect stronger. At the same time, they could gain Li Yuanba''s cultivation through the Divine Sect upgrade, why not? Yang Jian said sternly: "Remember this, never again harm a fellow member! If not for the Heavenly Emperor, I would have punished you severely!" Li Yuanba raised his head and asked: "Do you know the Heavenly Emperor?" Not far away, the Victorious Fighting Buddha raised his head proudly, saying: "Yang Jian and I were both enlightened and taught by His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor." Li Yuanba frowned, murmuring: "So weak... impossible..." Whoosh! Yang Jian and the Victorious Fighting Buddha''s expressions instantly darkened. Nan Xiaopao leaned towards Su Yie, hugging his arm, muttering: "How powerful is our father really?" Li Yuanba, who could kill the Master of the Divine Domain with one hammer strike, was so respectful to the Heavenly Emperor, it once again shattered her worldview. Su Yie shook his head, not saying much. Li Yuanba suddenly turned around, flashing in front of Su Yie in one step, staring intently at Su Yie. Nan Xiaopao was so frightened she quickly stepped in front of Su Yie, and others also prepared to fight at any moment. Su Yie was Emperor Su''s disciple, if he died here, they feared Emperor Su''s wrath. "Heavenly Emperor Divine Body!" "You are also the Son of the Heavenly Emperor!" Li Yuanba said in a deep voice, and upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, looking at Su Yie in disbelief. Even Zhao Tuyuan and Demon Monarch Lu Ya were curious. Chapter 764: Rising Fame [Third Update] "You are the Son of the Heavenly Emperor?" The Victorious Fighting Buddha stared at Su Yie, asking in surprise. The expressions of the others also changed, sensing the power of the Heavenly Emperor through Li Yuanba''s attitude. Su Yie was not only a disciple of Emperor Su but also the Son of the Heavenly Emperor... This background... In the future, who would dare to provoke him within Emperor Su''s Sect? Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "It seems I can''t hide it anymore." People like Xia Tianyi, Ren Wokuang, and Ren Wolang couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. What a great actor! Li Yuanba nodded and said, "Not bad, you have already reached the Fourfold Creation stage of the Supreme Primordial Lord." Silence! Everyone was stunned, including Nan Xiaopao and the Celestial Martial Emperor. Su Yie''s expression also froze as if he had been struck by lightning. Are you freaking spilling the beans right now? Within Emperor Su''s Sect, except for Li Yuanba, everyone had heard the legendary deeds of Su Yie in the Genius Chess Game where he killed enemies across several Great Realms and even finished first. But wasn''t this kid at the Infinite Realm level in cultivation? Li Huahun couldn''t help but ask, "How on earth did you do it?" Su Yie remained calm and said, "It''s all thanks to the Sect Leader." He wasn''t lying; it really was the achievement of Emperor Su''s Sect. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Did Su Yie receive a Divine Sect Upgrade? Why isn''t there any news? It must be that Emperor Su gave him a shortcut! Upon hearing this, Li Huahun calmed down again. At this moment, Qin Duyi spoke up, "My Uncle Ba is very powerful, capable of contending with Kong Xuan!" This statement turned everyone''s gaze back to Li Yuanba. Qin Duyi, however, was surreptitiously surveying Su Yie. Li Yuanba puffed out his chest and said proudly, "At the very least, my power is on par with Kong Xuan." Su Yie raised an eyebrow. If Li Yuanba wasn''t boasting, wouldn''t that mean he could crush Kong Xuan using the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su? His mood suddenly lifted. He glanced at Qin Duyi, wondering why the kid kept staring at him. Qin? Could this guy also be a son of the Heavenly Emperor? As their eyes met, Qin Duyi immediately shifted his gaze away. Yang Jian and the others gathered around Li Yuanba, bombarding him with questions. Su Yie pulled Nan Xiaopao aside as he stared at her and huffed, "Weren''t you supposed to be a responsible mother?" Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao stuck out her tongue and then teleported away. Unlike Sect teleportation, after entering the Su Emperor Realm, one could also directly teleport back to the place they came from. Otherwise, if everyone was inside the Su Emperor Realm, wouldn''t they all be trapped to death in there? Su Yie also returned to the Endless Time-Space. Although Li Yuanba''s recruitment had its ups and downs, he quickly got along with the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, for a simple reason. These guys weren''t afraid of him! Some even dared to provoke him, and he had to resist the urge to take out his hammer. But he had to admit, the stimulation was strangely exciting. Meanwhile. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Primordial Palace Emperor: Have I died in vain? Imperial Deathstroke: Welcome to the League of the Deceased. Supreme Dragon Shaking: Don''t worry, we''ll keep you company. Demon Wolf Star: Brother, take it easy. Emperor Su invites Yu Longmei to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Xiahou Jinxuan: We have a new member! Another new member! Today is truly bustling with excitement! ... Yu Longmei is an ancient powerhouse from the edges of the Origin Plane, born before the rise of the Ten Great Powers. Many legends about her exist in the world, similar to the legend of the Phoenix in the Mortal Realm. Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu''s cultivation level is unknown, but he is the person who knows the Origin Plane best. He has created various rankings for hundreds of Divine Realms, and holds a position of high prestige. The inclusion of these two caused the members of Su Emperor Realm to close their eyes in contemplation. Yu Longmei did not speak, while Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu showed great interest in Emperor Su''s Sect. Although the news of the battle between Emperor Su''s Sect and the Imperial Court had already spread, it had not truly erupted yet, but he was already aware of it. After understanding the rules of Emperor Su''s Sect, he contributed the required resources for entry and decided to stay. Yu Longmei did the same, remaining silent from beginning to end. But her reputation was too great for anyone to ignore. The three newcomers did not know each other, but Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu was well-informed about them. According to him, almost all members in the Origin Plane within Emperor Su''s Sect had been investigated by him and his subordinates. This was not due to their own deliberate actions but were schemes of others. The line of work that Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu and his disciples were involved in was intelligence trading. Soon, Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu was invited to visit the Su Emperor Realm. Yu Longmei silently followed. Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu appeared as a cultivated and elegant middle-aged man, with a debonair charm and a poised manner of speaking. Yu Longmei, on the other hand, stunned the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. She wore a silver dress, her long hair pinned up with a crystal tiara decorated with various jewels. With a slender figure, skin as white as snow, and exquisite facial features, only her indifferent eyes gave off an aura that kept strangers at bay. The moment she appeared, Li Yuanba slightly furrowed his brow, seeming somewhat wary. All of this was witnessed by Su Yie through his mind. He couldn''t help feeling elated; it seemed he had not made a mistake in inviting them. All formidable characters! The members continued the construction of the Su Emperor Realm, with some even moving their palaces in. Su Yie, meanwhile, focused on stabilizing his cultivation. Though time in the Su Emperor Realm was consistent with that of Hongmeng, when Su Yie had fully stabilized his cultivation, the three newcomers were still wandering within the Su Emperor Realm. Once Xia Tianyi returned, Su Yie and his three companions continued their search for The Gate of the Great Dao. At the same time, the news of Emperor Su''s Sect forcefully breaking through the Ninefold Iron Prison and slaying Emperor Ling Haotang swept across the Origin Plane like a hurricane. More and more Divine Realms learned of this information, causing significant shockwaves. Countless beings were in uproar. "Impossible! How could the Ninefold Iron Prison be breached?" "Emperor Ling Haotang has fallen? Keep dreaming!" "Where did Emperor Su''s Sect come from?" "I heard that Emperor Su killed Emperor Ling Haotang with just a flick of his finger." "I heard he just blew a breath, and Emperor Ling Haotang was annihilated." "Could you make up even more outrageous claims?" Similar discussions arose in various Divine Realms. As the tale spread, it became more exaggerated, making Emperor Su out to be a monstrous, invincible, apocalyptic deity. Simultaneously, countless beings sought to join Emperor Su''s Sect. It was rare for the Imperial Court to face such a crushing defeat since its rise. The previous few times were during its initial establishment, and their opponents were among the Ten Great Powers. After internal discussions within Emperor Su''s Sect, Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu generously manipulated public opinion, intent on whitewashing Emperor Su''s Sect. He portrayed the Imperial Court as an overbearing bully who preyed on the weak, while Emperor Su''s Sect was presented as a newly emerging resistance force, glorifying Emperor Su''s Sect as the protagonist in the narrative with the Imperial Court cast as the destined-to-fall Demon King. Su Yie was very satisfied with Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu, as Emperor Su''s Sect needed talents like him. Turning black into white! On this day. Su Yie and the others finally found another Gate of the Great Dao. However, there was a figure standing next to it, and upon seeing him, Su Yie hurriedly stopped Shi Er, Xia Tianyi, and Su Lingding. Because that person was Kong Xuan! The so-called invincible powerhouse of the Origin Plane! Chapter 765: Shi Er Joins the Sect Kong Xuan touched The Gate of the Great Dao, deep in thought, ignoring Su Yie and the three others in the distance. "That''s Kong Xuan." Su Yie said softly. Upon hearing this, Shi Er, Xia Tianyi, and Su Lingding were all visibly moved. Su Lingding asked in a low voice, "Wasn''t he in the Origin Plane? How did he come to the Endless Time-Space?" Shi Er also pondered internally, recalling what Su Yie had said earlier and calculating his chances against Kong Xuan. You see, even Zhao Tuyuan wouldn''t dare fart in front of Kong Xuan. Suddenly, Kong Xuan turned his head, looked toward Su Yie, and frowned, asking, "Do you know me?" His voice, clear and somewhat icy, carried a strong oppressive force into Su Yie''s ears. Su Yie remained composed and said, "I come from Emperor Su''s Sect." Kong Xuan nodded, suddenly realizing. He remembered the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su vividly and thought that Emperor Su himself might be a worthy opponent. He turned away and said, "Leave this place, it will be dangerous shortly." Having just encountered The Gate of the Great Dao, why would they agree to leave? Su Yie even felt a stirring of eagerness. With Li Yuanba being so powerful, it was uncertain to what heights he could elevate the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su. Just as he was about to make his move, Kong Xuan and The Gate of the Great Dao suddenly vanished into thin air, leaving no trace or scent behind, causing Su Yie to be stunned. Just like that, he left? Shi Er said solemnly, "That was fast!" He originally thought he had the strength to fight Kong Xuan, but he couldn''t keep up with Kong Xuan''s speed at all. If they were to fight, who knows how badly he''d be beaten. Xia Tianyi sighed, "Another Gate of the Great Dao missed, and this time it was even snatched by Kong Xuan." Getting The Gate of the Great Dao from Kong Xuan in the future would be extremely difficult. They could only pin their hopes on Emperor Su. Shi Er said conflictedly, "I really want to go out, I can''t stand seeing others so imposing." Xia Tianyi said, "Join Emperor Su''s Sect, and you can leave anytime." Shi Er responded, "Alright." Su Yie and Xia Tianyi were stunned, somewhat disbelieving. This guy agreed? Immediately, Su Yie arranged for someone to pull Shi Er into Emperor Su''s Sect. Controlling an existence like Shi Er within Emperor Su''s Sect was actually killing two birds with one stone; if he ever loses his way, he could still be restrained through the Sect. Immediately, many were willing to help, for a simple reason: Shi Er was strong. He might even become the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect in the future. Who would refuse to form a good bond early? Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Wolf Star invited Shi Er to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Demon Wolf Star: Evil Brother, from now on, you are my big brother, okay? Supreme Dragon Shaking: You... shameless! Xiahou Jinxuan: Shi Er, I see your destiny is extraordinary, just like mine. How about we become sworn brothers? Shi Er: Is this Emperor Su''s Sect? Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: Shi Er? Ren Wokuang: No matter who you are, first hand over the resources required for entering the Sect! Ren Wolang: Big Brother, your love rival has arrived! ... After joining, under Su Yie''s reminder, Shi Er handed over a piece of the Essence of Space-Time Thunder. Then, he could hardly wait to teleport away. He teleported next to Yang Jian. As a Sect Elder, Yang Jian allowed all fellow sect members to teleport next to him, as a gesture of goodwill. Xia Tianyi looked at Su Yie and asked, "Should we go and keep an eye on him?" As Shi Er was violent by nature, killing without batting an eye, what should they do if he caused trouble? Su Yie shook his head and said, "With Yang Jian watching, we need not go there. Let''s focus on cultivation." If Shi Er caused any trouble, Yang Jian would surely inform Emperor Su''s Sect. Moreover, he had already warned Shi Er countless times before and believed that Shi Er must have been converted by him. Xia Tianyi nodded, and the three of them flew to a nearby meteorite to cultivate. Su Lingding pouted and said, "Uncle Shi Er has gone out, how much longer must I stay here?" She could only go out for one day each time, and she was filled with curiosity about everything outside; sometimes, she even despised her identity as a descendant of the Royal Power. To this, Su Yie always shook his head, truly unaware of the blessings he lived in. "Cultivate well, and when you''re strong enough, you''ll eventually go out." Su Yie glared at her and said, "If you don''t work harder, your brother will surpass you!" Su Lingding was unconvinced and said, "Impossible, he can''t even speak now, and moreover, time flows slower in the Endless Time-Space." Xia Tianyi laughed and said, "You probably don''t know how monstrously talented your father was. Whether his son can surpass the blue to be better than the blue." Upon hearing this, Su Lingding did not respond but slightly bowed her head. Xia Tianyi, realizing his faux pas, quickly shut his mouth. ... In the Origin Plane, within a Divine Realm. Shi Er looked around greedily, with Yang Jian floating beside him. The two were in a deserted starry space, surrounded by stars, vast and brilliant. Yang Jian stared at him and said, "After you come out, do not kill the innocent indiscriminately." Su Yie had already explained Shi Er''s origins, making no one in Emperor Su''s Sect dare to provoke him. Unseen, Shi Er had been placed at the same level as Li Yuanba. Shi Er nodded and said, "Don''t worry!" After speaking, he sprang up and quickly skimmed towards the above. Yang Jian did not leave but watched him from where he was. Under his gaze, Shi Er soon flew to the highest point of the Origin Plane. The entire Origin Plane could be viewed as a plane, but the space was not infinitely large; with Shi Er''s cultivation, he soon arrived in the Void. This place lacked Spiritual Energy, stars, and any traces of other creatures. Shi Er spread his arms wide, a look of fascination on his face, muttering, "How exhilarating... such immense evil thoughts... incomparable to the Endless Time-Space..." Then, he began absorbing the negative emotions of the beings from the Origin Plane. Wisps of black energy seeped out from his body, turning his features ferocious, just like when Su Yie first saw him, completely an incarnation of evil. ... Su Yie continued to cultivate, as did Xia Tianyi and Su Lingding. Su Lingding also wanted to join Emperor Su''s Sect, but Su Yie, fearing she would be too frivolous, had not yet agreed. When she becomes stronger and more mature, he would invite her into Emperor Su''s Sect. Approximately an hour passed. Su Yie suddenly felt something was amiss. Among the three, his cultivation was the highest, and with his mastery of the Space Rule, he was extremely sensitive to everything around him. Boom! Boom! Boom... A series of explosion sounds suddenly erupted, startling Su Lingding and Xia Tianyi awake. They saw that the space around them kept shattering, and Space-Time Thunder burst through the cracks into this universe, wreaking havoc. If it weren''t for the fact that the three of them had absorbed the Essence of Space-Time Thunder, they would probably have been torn apart instantly. "Ah" Su Lingding screamed, and Su Yie instinctively turned around, only to see Su Lingding being pulled into one of the broken spaces by Space-Time Thunder. Su Yie immediately instructed, "You get out first, I''ll go find her!" He transformed into a Golden Crow and flew into the space rift that swallowed Su Lingding. As he shuttled through the chaotic time-space flows, Su Yie furrowed his brow. "Could it be because Shi Er left, the Endless Time-Space has gone into chaos?" Su Yie pondered, thinking that the Gate of the Great Dao was likely the Array suppressing Shi Er. With the suppressed Shi Er escaping, the array was naturally triggered. Chapter 766: No Space Su Yie advanced at full speed and soon saw the figure of Su Lingding. She struggled fiercely, but she couldn''t break free from the entanglement of the space-time thunder and lightning. Upon seeing Su Yie, she exclaimed with surprise, "Father! Save me quickly!" Su Yie didn''t respond, but he activated his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, and quickly moved in front of Su Lingding. He reached out to grab Su Lingding''s wrist, and with a burst of Sword Qi from the Hongmeng Godslayer, he severed the space-time thunder and lightning. At the same time, he pulled with his right hand, bringing Su Lingding into his embrace. At that moment, all the surrounding space-time thunder and lightning came attacking towards him. Su Yie immediately took out the Small World of the Southern Heavens, prepared to take Su Lingding inside. He was shocked to discover that he couldn''t open the Small World of the Southern Heavens, and he couldn''t even spread out his Divine Sense. Before he could continue to act, the Su Lingding in his arms suddenly turned into nothingness, like dust and smoke. "Father..." Su Lingding looked up at him with terror in her eyes, and before she could finish speaking, she vanished. Su Yie was startled and hurriedly shouted, "Ling Ding!" Unable to use his Divine Sense, he could only shout out loud. However, he received no answer from Su Lingding. The space-time thunder and lightning began to ravage his physical body, forcing him to deploy Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. He wondered in amazement; the space-time thunder and lightning shouldn''t be able to harm him, so why were these so domineering? Boom Suddenly, an intense suction force came from behind, sucking Su Yie in. In an instant, everything around him appeared to twist wildly, like a vortex of thunder and lightning, dazzling to the eyes. Protected by the Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he wasn''t afraid of any mishap. Having failed to rescue Su Lingding, he obviously couldn''t leave now. Even with the Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, his figure was uncontrollable, spinning with the chaotic space-time currents. It was fine at first. But after a while, Su Yie couldn''t stand it anymore; it was too dizzying. With his Divine Sense blocked, he couldn''t discern any direction. "What are you doing now?" The voice of Feng Long suddenly resounded in Su Yie''s mind, filled with extreme terror. Why did this guy always encounter such situations? Su Yie''s consciousness was spinning, and he didn''t respond to it. Who knows how much time passed. Su Yie stopped spinning, and his consciousness gradually recovered. When he opened his eyes, he found himself floating in a void space, with space-time thunder and lightning flashing all around. There were many corpses around, of all different races, all charred black. Looking around, it was impossible to count just how many corpses there were. Su Yie''s mind was shaken; could all these be creatures from the Endless Time-Space? Besides those breaching the realms, there were also many native creatures in the Endless Time-Space. Tracing back to their ancestors, naturally, they were also realm-breachers unable to leave, able only to survive within the Endless Time-Space. Su Yie tried to move, only to find his body as if it did not belong to him, unable to move, his Divine Sense still unable to spread out. He frowned tightly and chose to teleport out. However, the Great Dao Communication Device did not respond. "What''s going on?" Su Yie asked confusedly, and soon the Great Dao Communication Device informed him of the reason. The Great Dao Communication Device could no longer sense the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie was immediately horrified. Could he have already drifted far from Hongmeng, from the Origin Plane? But that didn''t seem right either. In the past, no matter where he went, he could always maintain contact with Emperor Su''s Sect. He continued to query the Great Dao Communication Device, wanting to understand where he was, but the Great Dao Communication Device was also unable to answer. Su Yie''s heart sank to the bottom. If this continued, once the state of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit ended, would he be like the pitiful creatures around him? He struggled for a while. Finally, he was able to move. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and with his Mana invoked, he flew towards the front. This expanse of void was filled with nothing but corpses and space-time thunder and lightning. Even direction itself was absent, and no matter which way he flew, the scenery along the way remained the same. His gaze became sharp, as he exhibited the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. A thousand World-Ending Emperor Stars condensed and appeared around him, rapidly expanding until they reached a diameter of tens of thousands of zhang, resembling a thousand enormous suns, scurrying off in different directions. There was no sound. Because this void was devoid of any Spiritual Energy. Watching the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images disappear into the depths of the void, his brows furrowed even tighter. Not even a spatial crack had been torn apart. Wait! His complexion dramatically changed as he was astounded to discover that there was no space around him. Though space is intangible, it does exist, and Su Yie, endowed with the Space Rule, could clearly discern the strength of a space. However, this void was without space. This anomaly was exceedingly strange, confounding him. It was his first encounter with a place devoid of space. It seemed indistinguishable from other universe planes, but if the Space Rule was absent, one could not possibly notice this. He flew towards the front with all his might, increasing his speed to its limits. No matter how far he flew, he saw no end. "Damn it..." Su Yie gritted his teeth, his expression growing somewhat ferocious. The uncertainty of Su Lingding''s life and death, coupled with this predicament, put him in a very foul mood. Even after the state of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit was lifted, he had not left this void. Fortunately, the Space-Time Thunder around him was much less than before, allowing him to evade with ease. "Since there is no space, why not create space yourself, how about that?" Feng Long''s voice suddenly echoed in Su Yie''s mind, making him stop. "That''s right, this place should be another unformed time-space. If you were to merge the Time Rule and then traverse back to the point in time when Su Lingding disappeared, couldn''t you save her?" Defeat Resentment followed, saying that those involved are too close to see clearly, while bystanders see the truth. The two Sword Souls were indifferent towards Su Lingding, so they were able to analyze the situation objectively. Su Yie took a deep breath and immediately sat down cross-legged in the distance. He first merged the Time Rule within his body. He had been focusing on this task before, but unfortunately, the progress was minimal. Now, without Emperor Su''s Sect, he was alone. He could calm his mind and control the Time Rule. "How shall these two conflicting rules be merged together?" Su Yie fell into deep contemplation, and the Demon Emperor Sword flew out from his body to shield him from the Space-Time Thunder. Feng Long and Defeat Resentment did not disturb him, for they knew nothing of rules. Let alone Time and Space, which are extremely complex rules, second only to Fate and Creation. He sat motionless, not knowing for how many aeons. Su Yie still had not thought of a clear solution. He began to feel uncontrollable emotions like irritation, unwillingness, and anger. Accompanying him, besides the Demon Emperor Sword, there were only countless corpses, leaving him with no outlet for his frustration. Would he be trapped forever in this land of Void if this continued? Could it be that these corpses ended up the same way, trapped until they lost their will, and finally scorched black by the Space-Time Thunder? This thought lingered in his mind, unable to be dispelled. He continued to sit motionlessly. Without time, he began to calculate time himself. One year. One hundred years. Ten thousand years. One million years. Eventually, Su Yie became numb; his hair turned white strand by strand, and his eyes were filled with blood vessels. Without Spiritual Energy, had his Cultivation not been profound, he wouldn''t have lasted. By the time his hair was completely white, he still had not merged the Time Rule. He suddenly stood up. With a flip of his right hand, the Time Rule left his body, appearing above his palm as a sphere of light. Chapter 767 767: Left Eye Space, Right Eye Time [Third Update] Su Yie once again flipped over his left hand, and a ball of light appeared in the palm. It was none other than the Space Rule. He stared at the two types of Rule Power, and slowly opened his mouth, "I refuse to believe..." His voice was hoarse, after all, he hadn''t spoken for a long time. He suddenly brought his palms together, forcing the two light spheres to merge. Boom A wild force erupted, shattering the sleeves of his robe and splitting his arms open, with blood flying everywhere. His eyes were frenzied, as if they were about to bloodshot. The endless monotony had almost driven him insane. He must fuse time and space together! If he couldn''t, he would remain trapped here forever. "Have you gone mad? If you keep this up, your body won''t hold!" Feng Long roared in desperation, but Su Yie remained indifferent. Immediately after, Su Yie''s upper-body robe burst into pieces, turning to ashes, his upper body muscles swollen and blood-filled, as if flayed. "No! We must stop him!" Defeated Resentment shouted, and in an instant, the Demon Emperor Sword flew toward Su Yie''s palms, intending to sever his hands. Su Yie looked up, his eyes shooting out two beams of Blazing Flames light, knocking the Demon Emperor Sword away. The Demon Emperor Sword was not broken, and it attacked again. The now-mad Su Yie unleashed the Myriad Life Prescient Eye again, and this time, it caused the three Sword Souls inside the Demon Emperor Sword to scream in agony. They were frightened not to approach Su Yie anymore. "He''s truly gone mad!" Defeated Resentment cried out in anger, while Feng Long sighed. They were Sword Souls, accustomed to such monotony. But Su Yie was different, he had attachments and could not compare with them in mentality. Watching Su Yie with disheveled white hair and blood-red eyes, both Sword Souls fell into silence. "Believe in him." The voice of Silver Marrow suddenly emerged, still as cold as ever. The Demon Emperor Sword trembled and stood quietly in the air. Boom! Su Yie''s aura skyrocketed as he executed the Arcane Battle Techniques, making his palms slowly come together. It was not enough! He entered the hundredth level of Battle Will, and with a snap, pressed his palms together. Hisss His arm muscles seemed to be sliced open by a knife, as the two types of Rule Power burrowed into his palms, ravaging his arms. Unspeakable pain twisted his features. The five rules of battle, void, Heavenly Thunder, Blazing Flames, and destruction began to resist this force on their own. Su Yie''s eyes turned completely bloodshot, the pupils overwhelmed. He roared with all his might, "Submit to me!" Boom His body''s muscles exploded, turning into a skeleton in an instant, his white hair dancing in the air, the scene both beautiful and tragic. Even the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body could not withstand the collision of two dominant rules. But the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body was not completely destroyed, bones remained. Su Yie''s will was still present, and though his heart was brimming with rage, he had not turned completely into a mindless corpse. He could feel the two rules frantically moving inside him, with nowhere to accommodate them. The Space Rule belonged to him, but as soon as the Time Rule approached, the Space Rule would also erupt, mutually exclusive like fire and water. Wait a minute! Su Yie suddenly discovered his eyes had not vanished, still hidden under his brow bone. Myriad Life Prescient Eye! The flesh of the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body couldn''t withstand the devastation of the two rules, but it could. He immediately drew time and space into his eyes. The left eye housed space, the right eye housed time! As the two rules entered the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, indescribable pain was born, challenging his will greatly, feeling as if his soul could burst at any moment. "By my decree, space obey me!" Su Yie roared, like a beast trapped in adversity, refusing to give up. "By my decree, time obey me!" He continued to wield the Commander of Three Thousand Paths, with the mental method operating at high speed. In the distance, the Demon Emperor Sword suddenly began to tremble. It was Su Yie''s Lifesource Magic Weapon, connected to his soul. The pain Su Yie endured, the Sword Souls could also feel. But they did not cry out, enduring it together with Su Yie. "Put in some more effort! Su, lad!" "There''s hope..." Feng Long and the defeated resentful spirits were cheering for Su Yie. Especially Feng Long, it seemed to see the first time it acknowledged Su Yie as its master. The Su Yie being consumed by flames at that time, and the Su Yie at this moment, were strikingly similar. At this moment, Su Yie felt that his Myriad Life Prescient Eye was almost at its limit, his eyes ready to burst at any moment. He did not give up, still persisting. If this was not enough, then he might as well be dead. Trapped here, his mana would eventually run out. "I must succeed! They are still waiting for me!" Teeth clenched, Su Yie roared, as faces after faces flashed through his mindhe couldn''t stop here! Whine Suddenly, a Three-legged Golden Crow appeared behind him, spreading its wings and shrieking, its Blazing Flames rolling out like the sun. Immediately after, the Three-legged Golden Crow transformed into a human figure. It was the Heavenly Emperor! The Heavenly Emperor looked down at Su Yie and said in a low voice, "In the last life, I failed you, this life, I will grant you Supreme glory, don''t disappoint me." After speaking, the Heavenly Emperor struck out with a palm, hitting Su Yie''s back. Boom! Su Yie''s mana surged violently, muscles rapidly sprouting from his feet, spreading upwards, enveloping his entire body. His Heavenly Emperor Divine Body was restored, mana reaching its peak! Su Yie looked up, his eyes turning silver. The left eye controlled space, and the right controlled time. His Cultivation then broke through to the Supreme Primordial Lord Quintuple Transformation! Time was his First Layer of Creation! At this moment, he was like an omnipotent god, with a divine and imposing presence. He instinctively looked back, but the Heavenly Emperor''s figure was no longer there. He slowly turned his head back, looking into the vast Void, murmuring, "By my command, let space emerge, let time appear!" As his words fell, an invisible shockwave swept out in all directions. Space and time spread from him as the center, to all directions, the surrounding Space-Time Thunder directly absorbed and disappearing without a trace. And those corpses trembled slightly, all turning into Void. Almost in the blink of an eye, the darkness turned into daylight, the entire Void resembling the pale universe of primal Creation. He had succeeded! Su Yie took a deep breath, the two rules of space and time working together, directly consuming most of his mana. The Demon Emperor Sword flew over. "Not bad at all, brilliantly done!" Feng Long exclaimed in surprise, Su Yie was still Su Yie, always able to turn the tables at the last moment, turning danger into safety. The defeated resentful spirits were equally excited, constantly exclaiming. Su Yie narrowed his silver eyes and asked, "Did you see the Heavenly Emperor?" The Heavenly Emperor? The two Sword Souls froze, they had only seen a Golden Crow appear behind Su Yie and thought it was a fluctuation of Su Yie''s mana. Su Yie frowned, could it be that the Heavenly Emperor just now was an illusion? Was it that he yearned so much to surpass the Heavenly Emperor that he produced an illusion? Just then, he sensed something and suddenly turned around to look. In the far reaches of the pale universe, there was a figure sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, motionless, like a statue. It was indeed the Heavenly Emperor! However... Su Yie''s frown deepened, because the aura of this Heavenly Emperor was not strong, in fact, it could be described as very weak. Just in the realm of Hongmeng''s Freedom. Impossible! Could it be a misperception? Clutching the Demon Emperor Sword, Su Yie immediately flew over. Chapter 768 768: Sixfold Creation In order not to startle the snake by hitting the grass, Su Yie concealed his form and did not reveal the slightest trace of his presence. Soon, he arrived before the Celestial Emperor, keeping a distance of a hundred meters. At that moment, the Celestial Emperor furrowed his brows as if deep in thought about something. Watching him quietly, Su Yie couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something off about this Celestial Emperor. Besides the face and primordial aura, what about his demeanor, his cultivation? Why were they different from the Celestial Emperor he knew? Suddenly, the Celestial Emperor flipped his hand and took out a golden compass, from which a figure flew out. Su Yie focused his gaze and was startled to recognize the figure. The Fate''s Main God of the Supreme Divine Realm! "You, this..." The instant the Fate''s Main God appeared, he instinctively pointed at the Celestial Emperor, ready to curse out loud, but before he could finish, he stopped. He looked around, his gaze sweeping past Su Yie. But Su Yie''s cultivation was far superior to his, so naturally, he felt nothing. "Where is this?" the Fate''s Main God asked nervously, his voice trembling slightly. "The world before Hongmeng began," the Celestial Emperor answered with his arms crossed over his chest and eyes closed. The Fate''s Main God felt as though struck by lightning; his entire soul stiffened. "Damn... am I dreaming?" After drifting in a daze for a while, he finally cursed. The Celestial Emperor, with his arms crossed impatiently, said, "Can you keep it down?" The Fate''s Main God quickly shut his mouth. Su Yie pondered, could it be that he had arrived during the primeval age? Was this the scene before the Celestial Emperor created the Primordial Seven Gods? But that''s not right! He had merely opened up space and time in that void without moving, so how could he have traveled through time? Su Yie fell into deep contemplation. The Way of Time and Space always gave him a headache. "Could it be that while you were executing the laws of space-time, you merged with another time-space?" Feng Long queried in his mind, prompting Su Yie to consider it a possibility. He continued to watch. Eager to see what the yet undeveloped Celestial Emperor was like. Su Yie found it novel to encounter a Celestial Emperor who was weaker than himself for the first time, given that in the past, the Celestial Emperor was always unfathomable. Suddenly, the Celestial Emperor asked, "What do you know about the time before Hongmeng?" "Hmm? Isn''t Hongmeng ageless... I thought Hongmeng was the very beginning..." the Fate''s Main God carefully answered. He seemed very fearful of the Celestial Emperor, a far cry from his commanding presence in later times. "So you mean to say, you know nothing about the current situation?" "Um..." "Shut up!" "..." With a shout from the Celestial Emperor, the Fate''s Main God shivered violently and did not dare to speak again, though his eyes kept roving around. "Stop looking, there''s nothing here, just the two of us, not even a drop of water!" the Celestial Emperor snapped irritably. The Fate''s Main God''s mouth dropped open and, with a flicker in his eyes, he suddenly seemed less tense and turned to fly away. The Celestial Emperor ignored him and continued to rest with his eyes closed. Su Yie watched the Celestial Emperor without a word. He did not want to disturb the Celestial Emperor, for fear of affecting the future. He turned to leave, moving away from the Celestial Emperor. Then he attempted to open the space-time tunnel to return to the original point in time. But soon, he frowned. He could tear through space-time, but he couldn''t locate the space-time tunnel. It was as if this was the only space-time that existed. Why was this? Su Yie''s mood became agitated again, just when he had barely gotten through one ordeal, another trouble arose. Even with mastery over the laws of space-time, he couldn''t create a space-time tunnel. Wait a second! Create? Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately sat down cross-legged. In the depths of contemplation, he seemed to have grasped a point. He began to deliberate intensely. Time continued to pass. Time passed, though who knew how much. Heavenly Emperor suddenly asked the Fate''s Main God beside him, "Why aren''t you speaking?" Fate''s Main God scratched his head and replied with an awkward smile, "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?" The Heavenly Emperor''s expression immediately grew cold, making the Fate''s Main God tremble with fear. From a distance, Su Yie chuckled to himself, finding the relationship between the Heavenly Emperor and the Fate''s Main God rather amusing. In Su Yie''s speculation, the Heavenly Emperor and Fate''s Main God likely came from the Origin Plane, having strayed into this time-space and thereafter, began to open the Hongmeng Chaos. After a while, seven spheres of light flew out from the Heavenly Emperor''s brow, hovering in front of him. Su Yie watched quietly. He really could not think of a way to create a time-space tunnel, so he might as well see how the Heavenly Emperor opened the Hongmeng Chaos, perhaps to gain some enlightenment. Under his gaze, the Heavenly Emperor awakened the spirits within the seven spheres of light. These seven spheres were actually the Heavenly Emperor''s Soul Fragments. Now they were being transformed by the Heavenly Emperor into entirely new creatures. Once their Spirit Awakening was successful, they surrounded the Heavenly Emperor and the Fate''s Main God like children. Then, the Heavenly Emperor began to teach them to recognize words. At the same time, he told them various stories. Su Yie listened carefully and realized the Heavenly Emperor mentioned quite a few Hua Xia mythologies, as well as tales of the Hongmeng Chaos, although the stories of Hongmeng from his mouth differed slightly from Su Yie''s understanding. "Could it be that the Hua Xia mythology was made up by the Heavenly Emperor who, to make the mythology a reality, went on to create the Realm of Earthly Immortals and I come from the Realm of Earthly Immortals?" Su Yie pondered, having been unable to locate the Earth where he belonged, thus leaving only one possibility. He came from the mysterious Realm of Earthly Immortals. "Before heaven and the Dao existed, Ren Woxiao was wandering alone when Hongmeng had yet to open." The Heavenly Emperor recited, and the seven Soul Fragments repeated after him, giving off the feeling of being in an academy. It had to be said that this line was quite pretentious. Su Yie suddenly recalled that Li Huahun seemed to have mentioned this line when he first joined Emperor Su''s Sect. After the seven Soul Fragments became independent, the Heavenly Emperor handed them over to the Fate''s Main God to take care of and began to cultivate on his own. He seemed to fall into vexation, occasionally taking out a golden Compass. Since Origin lacked Spiritual Energy, practicing cultivation was impossible, so the Heavenly Emperor also faced a dilemma. And the golden Compass in his hand was known as the Wheel of Destiny. Su Yie fixed his gaze on the Wheel of Destiny, feeling that it was no simple object, containing various rules, including the Laws of Space-Time. He immediately approached, standing face to face with the Heavenly Emperor. Being four Great Realms apart, and with Su Yie''s presence and breath concealed, the Heavenly Emperor couldn''t detect him at all. After a long time, The Heavenly Emperor put away the Wheel of Destiny, and Su Yie internally sighed. What a refined Magic treasure! Even he couldn''t fully understand it. But he noticed that the Space-Time rules inside it operated along the paths of the Compass, constantly changing, similar in ingeniousness to a space-time tunnel. "What exactly are those rules?" Su Yie furrowed his brow and continued to ponder. Within the Wheel of Destiny, there was an extremely powerful rule that even the Laws of Space-Time bowed down to. He immediately distanced himself from the Heavenly Emperor to ponder on his own. He pondered for perhaps thousands of years. All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility and immediately forced his Mana out from his body, then used various rules to solidify the Mana into an independent existence. It failed outright at first. Undiscouraged, he continued to repeat the process. Ten times. A hundred times. Ten thousand times. A million times. Every attempt ended in failure, but Su Yie persevered persistently. Towards the end, his actions became almost mechanical, his consciousness numb. Fortunately, he could still use the Repository of the Dao, and within Emperor Su''s Sect were many Pills, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, and Spirit Stones to help him sustain his Mana. After countless tries, He finally succeeded! He created a kind of Spiritual Energy with his own Mana, and at the same time, his Cultivation broke through, reaching the sixth level of Sixfold Creation of the Supreme Primordial Lord! "Since this is Origin, let''s call it Origin Qi," Su Yie looked around at the invisible and colorless Spiritual Energy, murmuring to himself. Chapter 769 769: Creating Something out of Nothing Origin Qi, the initial Spiritual Energy of origin, how enormous this Creation is, not in the least inferior to the accomplishments of opening Hongmeng. The breakthrough in his Cultivation did not catch Su Yie''s attention, as he continued to sense the Origin Qi. In this obscurity, some kind of rule was drawing near to him. Creation Rules! The Creation Rules belonging to the origin! By creating Origin Qi, he had taken the first step for the origin, naturally attracting the Creation Rules. He began to try to control the Creation Rules. Creation Rules could create everything. With Creation Rules and the Laws of Space-Time, he might be able to create a space-time tunnel, and then he could return to the original point in time. But the Creation Rules were profound and unpredictable, extremely difficult to master. In the past, he would have found this very troubling, but for him now, patience was the least valuable thing. Time passed swiftly. Later, the Heavenly Monarch noticed the existence of Origin Qi. Origin was his naming, and the Spiritual Energy was naturally named by him as Origin Qi, exactly as Su Yie had thought. After discovering the existence of Origin Qi, the Heavenly Monarch began to cultivate. Every once in a while, he would transmit his Mana to the seven Soul Fragments, so that they too could cultivate together. And later on. Su Yie finally understood the identities of these Soul Fragments. Hongmeng Great Emperor, First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, Yin Yang Origin Emperor, Tai Yi Hundun, Tai Su Celestial Lord, Ren Woxiao. They all chose their names from the stories told by the Heavenly Monarch. Although Su Yie was merging with the Creation Rules, he observed all this. It was only now that he truly understood the relationship between the Heavenly Monarch and the Primordial Seven Gods. Looking at the carefree Primordial Seven Gods and then recalling the later Hongmeng Divine Spirits, he could not help but sigh at the workings of fate. In the long river of time, the Heavenly Monarch''s Cultivation steadily improved. When Su Yie merged with the Creation Rules, he still had not witnessed the opening of Hongmeng. He felt regretful. The story of the Heavenly Monarch, Fate''s Main God, and the Primordial Seven Gods felt like he was watching an epic. Alas, it ended here. He did not belong here, it was time to go back. By merging with the Creation Rules, his Cultivation leaped forward again, reaching the seventh layer of Creation in the Supreme Primordial Master Realm. He tore through space, creating a space-time tunnel. With a mere thought, a space-time tunnel appeared before him. This was the terrifying power of Creation Rules! Something from nothing! Before departing, he looked back, gazing at the Heavenly Monarch. This period was the longest time he had ever spent with the Heavenly Monarch. He saw the true Heavenly Monarch. Like him, he had his emotions, suffered, and worried. Although the Heavenly Monarch did not see him, he felt their relationship had grown closer. After one deep glance at the Heavenly Monarch, he resolutely plunged into the space-time tunnel. Just as he turned his head. The distant Heavenly Monarch suddenly turned and looked towards him. The Heavenly Monarch furrowed his brows slightly, his eyes reflecting surprise and astonishment. But soon, all that remained in his gaze was relief. All these moments Su Yie did not witness, as he was shuttling through space-time and expanding the space-time tunnel. He was already far from the Origin. "It seems that there are also levels within space-time, with different Cultivation and Creation perceiving space-time differently," Su Yie murmured to himself, seemingly grasping at something, but he couldn''t articulate it clearly. Nor did he know how his current understanding of space-time compared with Qin Tianyun''s. Perhaps it was the imprints of his past life that allowed him to advance so smoothly on the path of space-time. Su Yie shook his head with a wry smile, no longer indulging in wild thoughts. The time-space tunnel continued to expand. The surrounding space-time thunder and lightning did not touch Su Yie, who now ranked as a king of time and spacehow would the space-time thunder dare taint him? Should he return to The Gate of the Great Dao or The Gate of Misfortune, he would come and go as he pleased, like a fish swimming in the vast ocean. "With your laws of space-time, you could probably sweep through the Supreme Primordial Master Realm. In the Origin Plane, you would be an invincible Master of the Divine Domain!" Feng Long exclaimed in admiration within Su Yie''s mind, believing that great fortune follows a survivor of catastrophe. Su Yie, as always, did not disappoint. Su Yie gave a slight smile, choosing not to respond. This experience, indeed, had made him much more mature. Reflecting on the previous tedium, he couldn''t help feeling a bit disheartened. Such aimless, hopeless monotony could drive anyone to despair. He flew on. Not knowing how long he had flown, he suddenly stopped. For the time-space tunnel could extend no further, as if a barrier ahead blocked the laws of space-time. His brows deeply furrowed, he immediately executed his Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, elevating his cultivation to its peak, attempting to break through the barrier, but alas, he was unsuccessful. "What''s going on? This shouldn''t be happening." Su Yie muttered to himself, feeling as though he was overlooking something. His Creation Rules dissolved immediately upon contact with that barrier, seemingly reluctant to confront it. But why? "Creation Rules... to create something from nothing, to turn all to void... nothing..." Su Yie murmured softly, while Feng Long and Bai Wuyan did not disturb him. They were novices in the laws of space-time and could not assist Su Yie. Suddenly, something dawned on Su Yie, and his brows tightened even more. During the long, dull waiting, he had harbored many negative emotions, vaguely showing the signs of a forming Heart Demon. Now that the Creation Rules were integrated with him, yet his heart wasn''t purewas this why the Creation Rules were uncooperative? He couldn''t think of any other reason. At once, he sought to exorcise his Heart Demon. Rooted deep within his soul, the Heart Demon nurtained his seven emotions and six desires. With the myriad rules he now possessed, discarding the Heart Demon was not difficult, especially since it had yet to fully develop. Soon, wisps of black aura emerged from between his eyebrows. These black auras coalesced into a shadow, curling in front of him. It was his Heart Demon. Its pose resembled that of an infant within the womb. Su Yie raised his hand, ready to extinguish this Heart Demon. Just then, the Heart Demon trembled slightly, a faint movement that caused Su Yie to furrow his brow. "Kill him." A voice suddenly echoed beside his ear, making his face change drastically. For this voice unmistakably came from the Heavenly Monarch. He turned to look, only to see the space-time thunder and lightning beside him coalescing into a facethe visage of the Heavenly Monarch. Su Yie was taken aback, somewhat unable to believe his eyes. The Heavenly Monarch continued, "What are you hesitating for?" Su Yie asked with a frown, "Why are you here? Have you been here all along?" The Heavenly Monarch replied, "I am omnipotent. What do you think?" Su Yie''s heart sank sharplycould it be that the previous Heavenly Monarch had been a performance for his sake? "Don''t overthink it. I''ve just been following your consciousness, not setting you up. It''s just that you, boy, are too rebellious and you actually deviated from the highest timeline," the Heavenly Monarch explained, his tone tinged with annoyance, as if lamenting his failure to mold him stronger. Su Yie understood his irritation, knowing all too well how Qin Tianyun had met his reckless end. "The highest timeline, what is that?" Su Yie asked, the presence of the Heavenly Monarch strangely comforting him. It seemed as long as the Heavenly Monarch was present, there was no danger worth his fear. The Heavenly Monarch looked at Su Yie''s Heart Demon, let out a sigh, and then began to explain the meaning of the highest timeline to Su Yie. Chapter 770: All Beings Are My Children【Third Update】 "All things have their causality, and every choice made by all beings generates different timelines. These are the ordinary timelines, intricate and complex, precisely the parallel universes that you understand." "At a higher level, there are the timelines that transcend life and death, like a tree with the timelines as its trunk, and countless space-time planes interspersed among it like leaves. Reaching this stage, you belong to the level of the Origin Plane, where you can freely travel through the Origin Plane. You could even fly back to the very beginning of the Origin Plane and alter everything. Just as you have seen before, I have once traveled to Hongmeng before its creation, bringing forth all existence, becoming an omnipotent creator." The Son of the Heavenly Emperor spoke slowly and deliberately, and Su Yie listened with a tremendous shock to his spirit. The ordinary timelines! The space-time lines! He instantly grasped the Son of the Heavenly Emperor''s meaning. Traveling through the ordinary timelines creates different parallel universes. Whereas traveling through the space-time line changes everything, even to become the highest deity! Could it be that the Son of the Heavenly Emperor originated from this? "What is the highest timeline?" Su Yie asked, his face showing curiosity. The Son of the Heavenly Emperor replied, "Each Origin Plane has one timeline, and only one. Through this timeline, everything in that Origin Plane can be changed and even dominated. Thus, I sealed the timeline. Unless one transcends me, one shall not enter the timeline and disturb the causal order." "The highest timeline, however, is a level of existence which contains all timelines, including the unaltered ones before. It''s like the hard drive that you see on Earth, recording all information." "Simply put, you can use the space-time line to go back to the beginning of the Origin Plane and become an omnipotent being. But others, by using the highest timeline, can find you before you ever traveled." "In this world, all things have countless possibilities. Perhaps in some era, you were not my son, and I was not the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, do you understand?" Su Yie felt a bit dizzy with the information, so he asked, "You mean, although I can change the Origin Plane by traveling through the space-time line, the Origin Plane before my changes does not truly vanish, and can only be viewed through the highest timeline?" The Son of the Heavenly Emperor nodded, his face showing appreciation as he said, "The highest timeline is my discovery. I myself almost got lost in it. Aside from me, you are the second one to have touched upon the highest timeline. Right now, you are within the highest timeline, and the beings you encounter cannot see you, even if they are stronger than you." "This is the highest timeline. You can go to every world that exists, and they will not be able to detect you. At the same time, you can easily change them." Su Yie''s heart raced as he asked, "Doesn''t that mean I can slay all my enemies with the highest timeline, and they won''t have any chance to fight back?" Possessing the highest timeline is equivalent to being invincible! Is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor''s invincibility derived from this? The current Su Yie had only entered the highest timeline. Controlling it was incredibly difficult. The mere two timelines he had encountered had almost trapped him to death, not to mention countless others. The number of space-times is a quantity that even the Supreme Origin Master cannot fathom. It can only be described as infinite. The Son of the Heavenly Emperor said with profound meaning, "That''s right. But if you were to grasp the highest timeline, it would be exponentially more difficult than cultivating to the strongest in the Origin Plane. Furthermore, everything you leave behind on the highest timeline could become a cause." "Like the Heart Demon in front of you. If you do not eliminate it, it will become a real existence and cause unimaginable consequences." Su Yie furrowed his brows and asked, "Based on what you''re saying, you''re already invincible, the strongest being. So why do we need to compete for the title of strongest?" He was not sure whether it was appropriate to voice his next thought. Are you just bored? The Son of the Heavenly Emperor said, "You are merely Prime Origin children of mine, but I control the highest timeline, and all living beings in billions of space-times were created by me. You are my children, and so are all living beings. Because of your Primordial bloodline, you have a head start over other beings. If this is so, what would be the point if no one could secure the strongest position beneath me?" All living beings are my children! Imposing! Even Su Yie was struck by the might of the Son of the Heavenly Emperor. But he was still unconvinced and said, "How can everything in the world be distinguished by strength or weakness?" Just because the children of the Son of the Heavenly Emperor are not superior to other beings, they all have to be eradicated? Indeed, everything has its pros and cons. Although they are children of the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, they are also more at risk than other beings. "Have you forgotten what I just told you? Anything left in the highest timeline will become a cause. I also created causes when controlling the highest timeline; these are things I cannot confront myself. I need one of you to act. If you fail to do so, both you and the other beings will be destroyed." The Son of the Heavenly Emperor reminded him, and Su Yie was stunned. He clenched his teeth and asked, "Aren''t you the strongest? Is there an existence you can''t defeat?" The Son of the Heavenly Emperor replied, "It''s not that I can''t defeat it; in fact, I could easily annihilate it, but I alone must not strike at it, or both of us would be destroyed. If it is allowed to grow, it will take control of the highest timeline, and none of you would remain." "You fight not just for yourselves, but also for all living creatures." "This is the mission of the children of the Son of the Heavenly Emperor." Su Yie could not comprehend what kind of existence would make the Son of the Heavenly Emperor incapable of confronting it personally. "If we destroy that existence, wouldn''t you also have to disappear?" Before his confusion, the Son of the Heavenly Emperor laughed, a laugh filled with supreme confidence. The Son of the Heavenly Emperor replied, "Aside from me, no one can kill me. If you destroy it, I will remain unharmed." Su Yie pointed to his own Heart Demon and said, "Could it be that you also left behind a Heart Demon?" Otherwise, why would the Son of the Heavenly Emperor insist that he eliminate his Heart Demon? The Son of the Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "I could never have a Heart Demon, for I am omnipotent." Sure! Could you stop boasting about being omnipotent? If you''re all-powerful, would things be like this? Su Yie had a thousand words to complain about in his gut, but the concept of the strongest cannot be easily defined. Can God create a stone that He cannot lift? "If I don''t eliminate it, will it definitely lead to bad outcomes?" Su Yie asked, deeply impressed by the memory of the Son of the Heavenly Emperor creating the Primordial Seven Gods. The Heart Demon had already taken form, akin to his own child, and he found it hard to let go. "Everything has two sides. There''s no absolute bad." The Son of the Heavenly Emperor replied, causing Su Yie''s head to ache. Seized by a sudden inspiration, he raised his hand and pointed at the Heart Demon, activating the rules of creation to hasten its growth. He wanted to see what his Heart Demon would grow into. If it turned out to be repulsive, he could obliterate it. The Heart Demon twisted rapidly, and a face emerged into being. It was a pale face without pupils, its eyes blank and empty. Su Yie froze and exclaimed in shock, "How is this possible! How can it be him?" Wasn''t that Shi Er? Shi Er was his Heart Demon? His spirit trembled; no wonder Shi Er liked his essence... So, did he create Shi Er? Chapter 771 - 771 Royal Power Convergence Su Yie found himself in a daze, grappling with the reality that Shi Er was his own Heart Demon. He had previously not wanted to eliminate the Heart Demon, and now he wanted to even less. Although Shi Er of the future was still quite endearing, at least to him, it was a sentiment that could not be ignored. The Heavenly Emperor stared at Su Yie and asked, "What are you still hesitating about?" Su Yie countered, "What position do the Primordial Seven Gods hold in your heart?" The Heavenly Emperor answered, "Initially, they were created out of the loneliness of the Prime Origin. I was a bit bored." "..." Su Yie found it impossible to communicate with the Heavenly Emperor. Could you die if you stopped boasting? Su Yie took a deep breath and said, "Leave it here, let it fend for itself. If it survives, then that''s its fate." How could it survive in the chaotic time and space? The feeble Shi Er could not traverse time and space. It was essentially condemning Shi Er to a doomed fate. The Heavenly Emperor said nothing more. Su Yie cast him a sidelong glance and said, "If you aren''t leaving yet, are you planning to take me back?" In the vast expanse of time and space, finding the point in time where he vanished was incredibly difficult. If the Heavenly Emperor could assist, that would be ideal, as he was eager to rescue Su Lingding. The Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "Keep moving forward, and you''ll return. I just want to observe your Heart Demon." At that moment, his Heart Demon suddenly moved, flying towards the direction it had come from. A space-time tunnel had already formed. While Shi Er couldn''t breach the wall of time, it could travel along the tunnel. Su Yie did not stop it; the arrival of Shi Er at the origin was also a good thing. Perhaps it was precisely due to this that Shi Er had been suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor in the endless time-space. Once Shi Er disappeared, Su Yie turned his head back. The Heavenly Emperor said serenely, "It has become a real existence, joining another timeline. Though it doesn''t exist, it''s recorded in the supreme timeline." Su Yie was astonished and said, "So fast?" The Heavenly Emperor replied, "This is the supreme timeline." Su Yie squinted his eyes and asked, "Can you tell me about its development?" Having just entered the supreme timeline, he couldn''t yet observe all time and space. "The space-time it went to is the very origin you visited earlier. It becomes an evil existence slaughtering all beings. In that time-space, I established the Celestial Court of Great Qin, and you were Emperor Su, slain by Shi Er. All those you knew, like the Polar Emperor, Li Huahun, Ren Woxiao, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, all died at Shi Er''s hands, myself included. None could oppose it." The Heavenly Emperor spoke lightly. Su Yie squinted, recalling the crisis Emperor Su had created for him in his past life. Could it be that Emperor Su came from another timeline? Did Qin Tianyun, who dared to breach the time-space continuum, accomplish being Emperor Su? He asked, "What was Shi Er''s end?" "I absorbed all beings, destroyed Shi Er, and that time-space had no more Shi Er. I recreated all beings, starting a new origin era." The Heavenly Emperor replied, speaking nonchalantly, but Su Yie sensed the danger within it. Su Yie clearly understood how terrifying Shi Er was in its evil state. "This stops here. Don''t meddle in the supreme timeline again. This meddling has entangled your soul with space-time causality. A few more times, and you''ll be devoured by it. Don''t expect my help again. I''ve repaid all I owe you. Even if you fall next, I won''t step in. You aren''t my only son." The Heavenly Emperor said coldly, paused, and added, "Also, be wary of the Polar Emperor. He''s more dangerous than Shi Er. I hope you can guide him." After speaking, the Heavenly Emperor''s visage dissipated. The Polar Emperor? Su Yie inexplicably recalled a vision he had seen before, of the Polar Emperor battling Shi Er. Unexpectedly, in the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes, the Polar Emperor was more dangerous than Shi Er. He understood that the Heavenly Emperor didn''t want him to eliminate the Polar Emperor but to guide him. After all, the Polar Emperor was personally sent into chaos by the Heavenly Emperor. Perhaps, in the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes, the Polar Emperor was also a son of the Heavenly Emperor. Su Yie pondered deeply where he stood, not immediately moving forward. After eradicating his Heart Demon, the rules of space-time and creation had already started to autonomously forge the space-time tunnel. However, Su Yie looked back towards the path he had taken, his emotions inexplicably complex. Especially hearing the Heavenly Emperor''s story, he felt like he had forgotten something. He sighed softly and turned to leave. The journey onward was unhindered. Who knew how long he flew. A strong light appeared ahead, like the end of the path. Without hesitation, Su Yie plunged into it. In an instant, the world spun. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself within the chaotic currents of space-time; he could feel the endless time-space surrounding him. The endless time-space was collapsing. He had returned once more. Instinctively, he closed his eyes and focused on Emperor Su''s Sect. Primordial Palace Emperor: Too late. Will the Divine Domain I control descend into chaos? Wux Ancestor of Kuhai: Rest assured, the disappearance of the Master of the Divine Domain for a millennium is nothing for a Divine Domain. Imperial Deathstroke: Brother, don''t be afraid. I''m with you. Li Yuanba: Next time you see me, take a detour! Celestial Martial Emperor: Me too. In the future, give this Son of the Heavenly Emperor some respect. Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu: The Imperial Court is moving. They''re targeting Emperor Su''s Sect. Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: It''s not just the Imperial Court; other major forces are also getting restless, looking to strike at Emperor Su''s Sect. ... Reading their conversation, Su Yie''s heart finally calmed down. It seemed he hadn''t been gone for long. He immediately spread his Divine Sense, covering various time-spaces, searching for Su Lingding. Mastering the space-time rules, he had far surpassed his former self. His Divine Sense swept across countless realms, and he saw many beings fleeing in panic. Before long, he found Su Lingding. At that moment, Su Lingding was still entangled by Thunder and Lightning. Before her stood the Ancestor King Ȩ. Behind the Ancestor King Ȩ was The Gate of Misfortune, surrounded by Three Thousand Royal Power, forming circle after circle around them. Beyond that was the army of billions of Royal Power. White light extended as far as the eye could see, an overwhelming, oppressive aura converging. Immediately, Su Yie dashed toward them. At the same time, Su Lingding was still struggling desperately. "Let me go! When my father arrives, you''re doomed!" Su Lingding shouted angrily, but the Ancestor King Ȩ sneered. He snorted coldly, "Your so-called father? Even if he becomes the Supreme Primordial Lord, what of it? In my eyes, he''s still nothing more than an ant I can crush at will!" All around, the Royal Power forces burst into laughter. Though Emperor Su''s Sect had once caused chaos at The Gate of Misfortune, now that the Ancestor King Ȩ had emerged, they feared nothing. "Stop struggling. I won''t harm you. You were created by me. I am your true father." The Ancestor King Ȩ spoke solemnly, growing impatient with Su Lingding''s curses. If anyone else dared to be so disrespectful, they would have long been dead. "Release her." Just then, Su Yie''s icy voice rang out. He had spent countless years in the supreme timeline, no longer regarding the Ancestor King Ȩ as a threat. Though a blessing in disguise, the experience had been harrowing. Thus, he wished to kill the Ancestor King Ȩ to release his pent-up rage! Chapter 772: Battle of the Ancestral Royal Power All the Royal Powers turned their heads in unison, including the Royal Ancestor and Su Lingding. Su Yie approached, stepping out from the depths of the universe, with his eyes appearing silver and a Golden Crow screeching behind him, flapping its wings. He had already activated Divine Shadow Possession. The Divine Shadow he chose was that of Li Yuanba! Li Yuanba, a mysterious figure, had obliterated the Master of the Divine Domain with a single hammer blow upon his arrival, holding the most formidable presence within Emperor Su''s Sect. As for Zhao Tuyuan, since the battle at the Ninefold Iron Prison, Zhao Tuyuan was no longer so unfathomable to him. Although Shi Er had joined the Sect to become stronger, it would take time. Gazing at the several hundred million Royal Soldiers before him, Su Yie''s face was expressionless as he fixed his gaze intently on the Royal Ancestor. Once Shi Er had left, the Royal Ancestor had forcibly taken Su Lingding, making all his previous promises empty. Could Su Yie tolerate this? "Father!" Su Lingding called out joyfully, knowing that Su Yie would never abandon her! No matter how dangerous, Su Yie would come to rescue her. The Royal Ancestor narrowed his eyes, unexpectedly unable to see through Su Yie''s realm. This youngster was entirely different from before. What exactly was going on? A Royal Power exclaimed loudly, "It''s him! He has killed Royal Powers before; Emperor Su''s Sect has not attacked us, the Three Thousand Royal Power, for the first time." The Royal Ancestor was indifferent, as he was already aware of Su Yie''s past entanglements with the Three Thousand Royal Power, but he had never taken it to heart. After all, the Three Thousand Royal Power and Emperor Su''s Sect were irreconcilable. He waved his right hand, sending Su Lingding into The Gate of Misfortune. Su Yie''s expression tightened, and he immediately increased his speed. "Kill!" A Royal Power roared, initiating the great battle. This roar reverberated across the universe. The several hundred million Royal Army burst forth, all charging toward Su Yie. Su Yie immediately used the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, countless World-Ending Emperor Stars appearing around him, all rapidly expanding to a hundred zhang in diameter. Boom! Boom! Boom... One by one, the Royal Soldiers were blown away by the World-Ending Emperor Stars, explosions and fiery light filling the entire universe. Like a cosmic big bang, Su Yie strode through the waves of fire, walking towards the Royal Ancestor. The Royal Ancestor also advanced toward him, his face cold and detached. In their eyes, there was only each other. Su Yie flipped his right hand, producing the Demon Emperor Sword. At that moment, three Royal Powers tore through space and suddenly appeared before him. Su Yie didn''t even glance at them, slashing with his sword, directly turning the three Royal Powers into ash, leaving no trace of their souls. Immediately after, seven more Royal Powers came at him, all slain by a single stroke of his sword. This scene terrified the other Royal Powers, causing them to retreat, not daring to approach him. One thousand World-Ending Emperor Stars hovered around Su Yie, resembling a group of suns, majestic and imposing. The Royal Army and the Three Thousand Royal Power all stopped, maintaining a distance from him. Facing such a powerful Su Yie, they naturally dared not sacrifice their lives. After all, the Royal Ancestor was there. A Royal Power muttered under his breath, "The Royal Ancestor will surely kill him!" The other Royal Powers joined the chorus, as if Su Yie''s defeat was certain. "You cocky brat, don''t get too arrogant! Our Royal Ancestor is here!" "Royal Ancestor, rip out his soul!" "If this child is not eliminated, the shame of the Three Thousand Royal Power cannot be cleansed!" "He''s too arrogant, we must torment him!" "Right, just killing him won''t be satisfying enough!" The Royal Powers cursed angrily, their voices growing louder and more tyrannical. Although the Three Thousand Royal Power claimed to be the enforcers of space-time causality, they reveled in slaughter, like the demons of purgatory. Su Yie had thoroughly enraged them; they were eager to see him beg for mercy. Royal Power''s Founder felt a surge of killing intent as well, but he did not immediately act, instead covering the endless time-space with his Divine Sense, confirming there were no other Members of Su Imperial Clan present. Su Yie slowly raised the Demon Emperor Sword and stepped in front of Royal Power''s Founder. He swung the Demon Emperor Sword downward, aiming to cleave Royal Power''s Founder in two. However, Royal Power''s Founder was no ordinary adversary, unmatched even by the combined power of Three Thousand Royal Power! He condensed a black blade in his right hand, blocking Su Yie''s strike. Clang The clash of sword and blade sent a visible shockwave sweeping across the area, incinerating tens of millions of Royal Soldiers, including some of the royals. Boom! Boom! Su Yie immediately activated the Arcane Battle Techniques and Battle Will, his aura leaping significantly, instantly overpowering Royal Power''s Founder. His right hand swung the Demon Emperor Sword rapidly, its speed so fast it was beyond description, emitting Sword Qi in all directions, forcing Royal Power''s Founder to dodge frantically and retreat continuously. His speed with the sword was so fast that it could no longer be described in terms of velocity. Within billions of miles, not a single royal dared to approach. Seeing Royal Power''s Founder being forced to retreat continuously, the Royal Army was in uproar. "How is this possible!" "The Founder is losing ground? Impossible! The Founder must be toying with him!" "This guy''s aura is so strong, no different from the Founder''s!" "Don''t worry, the Founder surely hasn''t made his real move yet!" "Why is this happening?" The Royal Army exclaimed in shock, the vast majority unable to believe it, while a part thought Royal Power''s Founder was merely toying with Su Yie. Little did they know, Royal Power''s Founder was also filled with astonishment. Under the influence of Divine Shadow Possession, Su Yie''s presence was like the Void, undetectable. Only after they actually crossed swords did he realize the terror of Su Yie. The capabilities of Li Yuanba were not the slightest inferior to Royal Power''s Founder! Combined with Su Yie''s battle talents, he completely overwhelmed Royal Power''s Founder! "Is this all you''ve got?" Su Yie asked coldly, eliminating Royal Power''s Founder would make searching for Su Lingding at The Gate of Misfortune no difficult task. Royal Power''s Founder nearly exploded with rage, exhausting all his strength, he roared lowly, his form becoming more solid as if clad in a layer of armor, his aura turbulently soaring to the cosmic zenith. Meanwhile, at the edge of the universe. A figure appeared at some unknown time, quietly watching the battle between Su Yie and Royal Power''s Founder, her beautiful face showing a hint of shock. It was none other than Bai Wuxue, the Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins! "Why is this kid so strong?" "Something''s not right!" Bai Wuxue furrowed her brows, she had never left The Gate of Misfortune. After Shi Er left, the two endless time-spaces began to merge and collapse, she had been lurking all along, hoping to catch Royal Power''s Founder off guard, but she had not expected to witness this battle. Su Yie unleashed the Hongmeng Godslayer, countless Sword Qi sealing billions of miles of space, each streak of Sword Qi furiously attacking Royal Power''s Founder. Royal Power''s Founder spread his arms, black Qi condensing into a dark sphere around him, warding off all the Sword Qi attacks. Whoosh! Su Yie''s eyes shot out two beams of Blazing Flames, shattering the dark sphere and overwhelming Royal Power''s Founder along with the Sword Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom... The sounds of explosions echoed one after another, the flames sparkling, causing Su Yie''s white robe to flutter noisily. His expression was cold, his eyes a silvery color, as if filled with Space-Time Thunder. He could feel that Royal Power''s Founder''s aura had not weakened. Defeating Royal Power''s Founder outright was still too difficult. "By my command, let the Blazing Flames listen!" "By my command, let Destruction listen!" "By my command, let Space listen!" "By my command, let the Void listen!" "By my command, let Battle listen!" Chapter 773: I Am the Royal Power [Third Update] Commander of Three Thousand Paths, level five! Su Yie''s aura soared once more, with the rules of blazing flames, space, destruction, void, and combat entwining around his body, perfectly integrating into the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. At that moment, even the Royal Army believed that Su Yie was truly stronger than the Ancestral Royal Power! And not just by a slight margin! In front of him, the Ancestral Royal Power was so feeble, bombarded by Sword Qi without any capability to retaliate. Su Yie suddenly widened his eyes, the Laws of Space-Time were activated, and in an instant, the Ancestral Royal Power felt the world spinning around, the entire universe seemed to be rotating at high speed, disrupting his Divine Sense, making him unable to discern direction. "What on earth is happening?" "Laws of Space-Time? Impossible!" The Ancestral Royal Power cried out in astonishment, but alas, the Royal Army could no longer hear his voice. From the outside, the Ancestral Royal Power was entangled by countless Space-Time Thunder, making it impossible to see the definite situation of the Ancestral Royal Power. "So powerful, it appears that Li Yuanba truly is the strongest within Emperor Su''s Sect." Su Yie sighed inwardly, while also yearning for the unfathomable depth of the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor is undoubtedly at the pinnacle of existence, and all beings related to him are very strong. In the coming days, he resolved to travel again to the highest timeline. Only by mastering the highest timeline could he sit on an equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor. He wasn''t dissatisfied with the Heavenly Emperor, but simply wished to surpass him. No one is willing to be forever inferior to their own father. "Wait!" Just then, a figure appeared beside Su Yie, it was unmistakably Bai Wuxue. Su Yie glanced at her and asked, "What is it?" During the war inside the Gate of Misfortune, Bai Wuxue had helped them, so naturally, he wouldn''t strike at her right away. This woman counted as an ally. "Hand over his Soul Crystal to me, and I will provide you with the whereabouts of a Gate of the Great Dao, how about that?" Bai Wuxue spoke up, she easily perceived that Su Yie possessed the Laws of Space-Time. Whether it''s the Space Rule, the Time Rule, or both combined, none could resist the allure of the Gate of the Great Dao. Su Yie frowned, and asked, "What is a Soul Crystal?" He wasn''t familiar with Bai Wuxue, and certainly did not want to be tricked by this woman. Bai Wuxue answered, "A Soul Crystal is the transformed soul of the Ancestral Royal Power, I need a piece of Soul Crystal to help strengthen my Ice Emperor." At this critical juncture, she didn''t hide anything, as she needed to gain Su Yie''s trust. Su Yie did not respond, his right hand reached forward, compressing space-time, directly causing the Ancestral Royal Power''s soul to scatter, with countless crystals bursting forth. The Ancestral Royal Power, fallen! Along with those he had previously killed, ten Royal Powers and tens of millions of Royal Soldiers, Su Yie altogether gained one forced invitation opportunity and two regular invitation opportunities. It seemed very few, but Su Yie was still very satisfied. With a gesture of his right hand, tens of thousands of Soul Crystals transformed from the Ancestral Royal Power flew towards him. He took one out and threw it to Bai Wuxue, saying, "Remember, keep your word. Also, would you like to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Bai Wuxue clutched the Soul Crystal, breathed a sigh of relief, and hesitated, "I won''t deceive you. As for joining Emperor Su''s Sect, I will think about it." The Ice Emperor''s Veins are entirely comprised of women, and their numbers are not many, which suffices to show that Bai Wuxue does not regard power too heavily. Su Yie nodded, then opened his mouth and swallowed all the remaining Soul Crystals. The Great Celestial Devouring Technique activated. He was digesting the soul of the Ancestral Royal Power, but since he was still in a state of Divine Shadow Possession, he temporarily couldn''t feel the effect of these Soul Crystals. He turned to look towards the distant Royal Army, the entire universe had already fallen into dead silence. All the Royal Powers stared at Su Yie, dumbstruck, not believing their own eyes. Had the invincible Royal Power of the ancestors really fallen? How could that be possible! Su Yie looked down on them and said, "Do you want to die, or do you submit? The ancestor''s Royal Power died by my hands, you cannot escape!" Upon these words, the Royal Army remained silent. All Royal Powers and Royal Soldiers were shivering violently, trapped in extreme fear. Bai Wuxue watched Su Yie quietly; she wanted to see if Su Yie could subdue the Three Thousand Royal Power. At that moment, Su Yie slightly frowned, his expression somewhat strange. He raised his right hand and gently waved it, streams of black air emerged, condensing into a Royal Soldier ten-zhang tall, clad in white bone battle armor, dreadfully terrifying, as if it came from purgatory. The Royal Army was astounded. Immediately, a Royal Power knelt down in the void and shouted loudly, "Greetings to the Ancestor!" Once someone took the lead, the entire Royal Army knelt down together, following with a roar. "Greetings to the Ancestor!" Billions in the Royal Army roared in unison, what a magnificent sight, even Bai Wuxue couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. Su Yie had actually obtained the same ability as the ancestor''s Royal Power. Could it be those Soul Crystals? While she was bewildered and surprised, Su Yie was also somewhat amazed. He had obtained a certain rule! Named the Royal Power Rules! Combined with the Creation Rules, it could create Royal Power! If he absorbed the Soul Crystals of the ancestor''s Royal Power alone, he could only obtain the Royal Power Rules, unable to create the Three Thousand Royal Power. The so-called Royal Power Rules is a rule of domineering power, named the Force of Royal Power, which has a suppressing effect on beings possessing the Space-Time Causality. Logically, the ancestor''s Royal Power could easily defeat Su Yie, but Su Yie possessed multiple rules, plus the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body and the Laws of Space-Time, unaffected by the constraints of the Royal Power Rules. With the Royal Power Rules, all Royal Powers were at his mercy; he could decide the life and death of Royal Power with a single thought, even though his cultivation was far inferior to the Three Thousand Royal Power. That was truly domineering! From now on, Su Yie could indeed be called the Ancestor of Royal Power! He slowly looked up, scanning the Royal Army that had submitted to him, and said, "Now go fix the Endless Time-Space; if the Endless Time-Space collapses, none of you will survive." Upon these words, the Three Thousand Royal Power immediately led the Royal Army away. Watching their retreating figures, Bai Wuxue was somewhat dazed. Even if the entire Ice Emperor''s Veins were gathered together, it would be difficult to defeat the Royal Army. Had Su Yie effectively obtained a force comparable to hers? Su Yie looked at Bai Wuxue and asked, "Where is The Gate of the Great Dao?" Bai Wuxue replied, "It is located within the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, between the Ice Emperor''s Veins and the Demon Palace. I can take you there." Su Yie nodded and said, "Wait for me for a moment." Having said that, he entered The Gate of Misfortune in search of Su Lingding. At that moment, Su Lingding was entangled by Space-Time Thunder, located in a void universe. Her face was full of worry; although she trusted Su Yie, she also understood his strength. Even Shi Er could not withstand the ancestor''s Royal Power; could Su Yie? The more she thought, the more frightened she became. If she had known this would happen, she would not have let Su Yie save her. As she was lost in her frantic thoughts, Su Yie suddenly appeared before her, tearing apart the Space-Time Thunder surrounding her. Su Lingding was stunned, her eyes reddened, and tears streamed down uncontrollably. She threw herself into Su Yie''s arms, sobbing softly. Su Yie patted her back, comforting her, "It''s alright, from now on in the Endless Time-Space, no one dares to hurt you." Chapter 774 774: Di Junxiao Su Yie told Su Lingding about what had happened earlier, aiming to put her at ease. "What? You became the Origin Emperor?" Su Lingding''s eyes widened, her face filled with disbelief. Had Su Yie truly surpassed her uncle Shi Er? She hesitated for a moment, then excitedly asked, "Does that mean that the Three Thousand Royal Power now respects you above all, and no one in Endless Time-Space will dare to trouble us anymore?" Su Yie patted her head and chuckled lightly, "Yes, from now on you are the princess of Endless Time-Space, including at The Gate of Misfortune." Upon hearing this, Su Lingding jumped up excitedly on the spot. Afterward, Su Yie took her back to Bai Wuxue''s side. He nodded at Bai Wuxue, then closed his eyes and spoke within the Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: Xia Tianyi, you can return now. From now on, anyone can come to Endless Time-Space inside The Gate of the Great Dao, just by stating the grand name of Emperor Su''s Sect. Shen Zixuan: Is that flamboyant? My husband, is this for real? Xia Tianyi: Good! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Could it be that something significant has happened in Endless Time-Space? Su Yie: Yes, starting today, I am the Origin Emperor. Primordial Palace Emperor: Hiss... Emperor Nan Gongdao: Really? Sword Emperor: Impressive. ... When Xia Tianyi teleported over, Emperor Su''s Sect started to tremble. Who would have thought that Su Yie silently took control of the Three Thousand Royal Power? The power of the Three Thousand Royal Power was undeniable; their invasion at The Gate of Misfortune was still freshly etched in the memories of the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. That was indeed the deification battle of Zhao Tuyuan. When faced with the inquiries from members within Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie did not answer, favoring mystery. At present, whatever he did, it would make people think of Emperor Su. However, no one believed that he was Emperor Su. If there were any, such thoughts were fleeting. With a thought from Su Yie, all royal powers immediately flew towards him. In less than a moment, thousands of royal powers gathered around him, all kneeling in the void before Su Yie. Xia Tianyi and Su Lingding watched, stunned. Although they already knew of this situation, witnessing it firsthand was indescribably shocking. Just a moment ago, the Three Thousand Royal Power was a formidable enemy looming over their heads; now, they all bowed before Su Yie. More and more royal powers rushed over, all kneeling without daring to lift their eyes to meet Su Yie''s gaze. They grumbled silently, you just now told us to leave, and now you''re calling us back; how much time has passed in between? Are you deliberately troubling us royal powers? Suddenly, Su Yie pointed at Su Lingding and said, "She is my daughter, and like the previous Origin Emperor who also created her, her origin is the Origin Emperor. You all must listen to her orders wholeheartedly, understand?" All royal powers lifted their eyes toward Su Lingding. They all remembered Su Lingding, after all, the previous Origin Emperor had mobilized forces just for her. Unexpectedly, she was also of Origin Emperor status. Regarding the Origin Emperor, the other royal powers instinctively felt reverence and dared not harbor any resentment. Su Yie continued to instruct, "From now on, when members of Emperor Su''s Sect come here, none should be troubled, and if anyone acts recklessly, report first to this person next to me, his name is Xia Tianyi, and he can contact me anytime." Endless Time-Space holds countless opportunities, and time flows slowly here; Xia Tianyi was very willing to remain in Endless Time-Space to cultivate. "We will follow the Origin Emperor''s orders!" All royal powers said in unison. Su Yie turned his head towards Bai Wuxue and said, "Let''s go." Bai Wuxue nodded and immediately left with Su Yie. Until now, Su Yie''s Divine Shadow Possession state had not ended. Watching his receding figure, Xia Tianyi stroked his chin, deep in thought. For some reason, he suddenly felt that Su Yie''s silhouette resembled Emperor Su. "Could he be Emperor Su?" Xia Tianyi boldly speculated. He had entertained such a thought before, but had dismissed it. If Su Yie were Emperor Su, why would they need to endure such hardships and humiliations along their journey? Yet... The stronger Su Yie became, the more this thought kept surfacing. Emperor Su had never truly appeared in front of the Members of Su Imperial Clan; could it be because his own strength was not enough? But if that was the case, how could Emperor Su''s Sect possess such magical powers? The more Xia Tianyi thought, the deeper he delved. Meanwhile, Su Lingding was barking orders to the Royals under the guise of borrowed authority, preparing to have them mend the Endless Time-Space. Bai Wuxue and Su Yie traveled through dozens of planes, finally arriving in a Grand World. This Grand World was desolate, devoid of life. Under Bai Wuxue''s guidance, they arrived at a canyon, only to see a black hole at its depths, surrounded by Space-Time Thunder. Surprised, Su Yie asked, "What is this?" Bai Wuxue replied, "It''s a flaw between the Origin Plane and the Endless Time-Space, not solely accessible through The Gate of the Great Dao." Su Yie was enlightened. One after another, they entered the black hole. Upon entering, Su Yie''s vision turned pitch black. He followed Bai Wuxue''s presence, flew for a while, and finally saw a light ahead. The closer he got to the light, the weaker he felt the temporal laws were. This was why time passed differently between the two worlds. ... In a brightly lit hall, two rows of jade pillars disappeared into the intense light, and the floor was as smooth as a mirror''s surface. Seated on the main seat was a majestic figure a hundred feet tall. Dressed in an exquisite gold robe and a dragon crown strung with linked pearls, his eyes were closed, making him appear godlike. Even sitting motionless, he emitted an intense aura of oppression. Tap, tap, tap... Footsteps approached, and a man dressed in black hurried to the platform below, kneeled before the man in the gold robe. "Lord of the Imperial Court, I have found out. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu is the instigator behind the rumors. He is building momentum for Emperor Su''s Sect!" The man in black said solemnly, unable to hide his anger. The man seated on the main seat was none other than the Lord of the Imperial Court, Di Junxiao! Di Junxiao, a descendant of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, a transcendental existence that created the Origin Plane, had never been defeated since birth. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu? Is that the discardee of Divine Ghost''s schemes?" The man in black nodded, and said, "He controls the largest intelligence force in the Origin Plane." "Kill him." Di Junxiao said indifferently, not considering Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu worth his attention. The man in black inquired further, "What about the Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Kong Xuan has already declared war on Emperor Su. If he does not come to the ultimate battle, Kong Xuan will eliminate the Emperor Su''s Sect. If he does come, he will surely fall, and then cleaning up the Emperor Su''s Sect will be easy," Di Junxiao said with a light tone, his eyes closing once more. Kong Xuan! The man in black solemnly bowed, dared not say more, saluted Di Junxiao, and turned to leave. ... In a dark universe, there is a stairway, standing in the starry sky, unsupported at the bottom, with one million steps. At the top of the stairway, an old man in a white robe stood with his hands behind his back, looking upwards. A myriad of tiny stars floated above his head, forming an ever-changing map of the stars. These stars were moving at high speeds. He muttered to himself, "Strange, it has changed again. Last time it was the Celestial Authority Demon Star, this time it''s the Myriad Solitude Emperor Star. Two star signs are contending, a battle is inevitable in the future." Chapter 775 775: The Great Calamity of the Origin Plane The elder in white robes watched the struggle between the two star signs, sighing repeatedly. "True to the name of the Myriad Solitude Emperor Star, its emergence once startled the Fate of the Origin Plane, and now provoked again by the Celestial Authority Demon Star, its majesty remains undiminished, even greater than before." He muttered to himself, appearing somewhat excited. Such phenomena are rare, once in hundreds of millions of years. Each appearance was bound to be a world-shaking event. In the past, the rising powerful figures all became masters that shocked eternity, such as the Master of Divine Ghost Strategy, the Lord of the Imperial Court, and the Master of the Primordial Demon Sect, among others. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, even starting to tremble all over. Just then, a mass of black gas suddenly appeared behind him, transforming into a huge face, barely making the facial features distinguishable. The giant face gazed at the elder in white and said, "Ancestor of Breath-Stealing, what are you doing?" Upon hearing this, the white-robed elder turned and knelt swiftly. "My lord, I am observing the Fate of the Origin Plane." He answered respectfully, his tone unable to hide his excitement. Ancestor of Breath-Stealing was a renowned figure in the Origin Plane, especially peerless in the Dao of Cause and Effect. And the force he belonged to was the Divine Ghost Strategy, one of the Ten Great Powers. The only person Ancestor of Breath-Stealing would call ''my lord'' was one. Divine Ghost Strategy! The master of Divine Ghost Strategy. In terms of strength, Divine Ghost Strategy was among the top three of the Ten Great Powers'' leaders, and even Di Junxiao, the Lord of the Imperial Court, might not be his match. "Recently, Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu has been garnering support for the Emperor Su''s Sect, he has likely already joined the Emperor Su''s Sect, cease all collaborations with Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu, and, moreover, keep an eye on the Holy Light Hall. Ever since the Ninefold Iron Prison was broken by the Emperor Su''s Sect, the Holy Light Hall has been restless." "If I am not mistaken, a great calamity of the Origin Plane is coming soon, likely right after the battle of the strongest." Divine Ghost Strategy spoke, his voice raspy, his tone neither urgent nor slow, as if he did not consider the Holy Light Hall, Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu, and the Emperor Su''s Sect as worthy adversaries. Ancestor of Breath-Stealing looked up and asked, "Emperor Su has a mysterious background, should we investigate?" "Based on my observations, Emperor Su is likely related to the Celestial Authority Demon Star." Divine Ghost Strategy turned into wisps of black gas, dispersing into the air, leaving only a statement behind, "No need, he''s already under Kong Xuan''s watch, let''s see if he survives the battle of the strongest." Kong Xuan! Ancestor of Breath-Stealing revealed a bitter smile, muttering, "This King Daming is unreasonably strong, his existence impedes the unification of the Origin Plane, I wonder who can overthrow him." In his heart, Divine Ghost Strategy was not inferior to Kong Xuan, but due to certain reasons he could not disclose, Divine Ghost Strategy never targeted Kong Xuan. Therefore, outsiders believed Divine Ghost Strategy was inferior to Kong Xuan. ... Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Shi Er: Hahaha! The Origin Plane is fantastic, my Mana is surging, and from now on, if anyone dares to bully the Emperor Su''s Sect, I''ll be the first to stand up. Li Yuanba: Stop pretending. Zhao Tuyuan: You''re so strong, dare you confront Di Junxiao? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: If someone from Emperor Su''s Sect can overcome Kong Xuan, then we will undoubtedly unify the Origin Plane. Sun Wukong: Unify the Origin Plane, what are you up to? Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Since the birth of the Origin Plane, no force has ever managed to unify it, after all, it was created by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Yang Jian: What exactly is the background of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan? Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: No one knows, legends say before the birth of the Origin Plane, there were two races, the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan and the Dark Imperial Clan, two forces constantly at odds. It is said that the Dark Imperial Clan also created an Origin Plane, but who knows if it''s true. Black Tiger Emperor: What do you mean, is there more than one Origin Plane? Qin Duyi: Nonsense, Hongmeng is a new Origin Plane, think there''s only one? ... Su Yie sat on an Ice Stone, keeping an eye on the conversations within Emperor Su''s Sect. Bai Wuxue stood in front, driving the Ice Stone. The two were not familiar and both had cold personalities, naturally having nothing to chat about. Suddenly, Su Yie grew interested in the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan and the Dark Imperial Clan. However, after witnessing the highest timeline, except for the Heavenly Emperor, he had lost all reverence. All beings are but a microcosm under the vast expanse of time, fragile and feeble. At that moment, his Divine Shadow Possession state ended. He broke through again, reaching the seventh layer of Prime Origin Master of Creation! The Seventh Layer of Creation, Royal Power! Bai Wuxue glanced back at him, somewhat surprised. Had this boy broken through? Wait, why only the seventh level of Supreme Origin Master?? This cultivation level could already qualify him as the Master of the Divine Domain in the Origin Plane, and even among the Ten Great Powers, it was considerably influential. But compared to before, it was obviously too weak. Bai Wuxue did not question him, perhaps it was Su Yie''s Blinding Technique. Regardless, she had obtained a Soul Crystal, and that was a fact! Su Yie controlled the surging mana, feeling relieved. He had grown stronger once more. Currently, he had accumulated two instances of forceful specified invitation chances and two instances of ordinary invitation chances. The Emperor Su''s Sect was about to become stronger. Please invite any two of the following members of the Su Imperial Clan to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Pangu! Polar Emperor! Ninefold Li Er! Xing Sheng! Primordial Demon Ancestor! Lord Qin! Empress Xi Ling! Splitting Sky Divine Emperor! ... In total sixty names, many of which had already appeared multiple times. When he saw Pangu, Su Yie was moved. Temporary unable to see through Pangu''s strength, but being able to elevate Sun Wukong on a whim, and even serving as the Heavenly Emperor''s gatekeeper, he must be incredibly strong. But he worried whether pulling Pangu into the Emperor Su''s Sect would anger the Heavenly Emperor. This old trickster, always bored, might just use this as an excuse to vent at him. Besides that, his gaze fell on the Polar Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor valued the Polar Emperor highly, even stating that the Polar Emperor was more dangerous than Shi Er. Su Yie considered whether he should pull the Polar Emperor into Emperor Su''s Sect sooner. However, for the time being, the Polar Emperor had not yet made a significant impact, so he decided to hold off. Next, he turned his attention to Lord Qin. Towards the surname Qin, he was now somewhat sensitive. Could it be another Son of the Heavenly Emperor? To be repeatedly listed in the invitation list for the Emperor Su''s Sect, he must be no ordinary person. But then again, among the children of the Heavenly Emperor, was there anyone stronger than him? He was the eldest son! Thinking this, Su Yie hesitated once again. Boom Just then, a thunderous explosion sounded in the distance. Su Yie turned his head to look, only to see a very long spatial rift appearing millions of miles away, resembling a black line tearing through the starry sky. A huge dragon''s head emerged from it, its dragon eyes as large as stars, its dragon whiskers moving, shattering the nearby stars, supremely domineering. Su Yie''s pupils suddenly constricted, for the dragon''s aura was very strong, far surpassing a Supreme Origin Master. "Avert your gaze," Bai Wuxue''s voice came, and Su Yie turned to look at her, asking, "Do you know this dragon?" "I don''t know, but the Origin Plane frequently sees a variety of powerful beings, some dominating numerous Divine Domains with unmatched might, and some reclusive powerhouses. Ignoring them is the only way to avoid trouble," Bai Wuxue replied, her disposition cold, she would rather not speak more than necessary, let alone stir up trouble. Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "This dragon versus you, who is stronger?" ... Who do you say we should invite to join the Emperor Su''s Sect? Are there any friends who wanted to join the readers'' group but haven''t been added yet? Here it is announced again, Heavenly Court Emperor Su''s Sect (Group Five): 222439233 The style of conversations within the Emperor Su''s Sect, I write many based on chats within the readers'' group, all sorts of quirks included, haha Chapter 776: Emperor Sus Sect Martial Arts Tournament [Third Update] Bai Wuxue casually replied, "Of course, I''m stronger." She said it very casually, taking it for granted. Just as Su Yie was about to continue speaking, rolling Blazing Flames suddenly attacked, alarming Bai Wuxue, who quickly grabbed Su Yie and dodged. They turned around to look, only to see a giant dragon in the distance staring at them, its mouth billowing with thick smoke, those dragon eyes fierce and full of anger and disdain. Bai Wuxue''s complexion instantly turned icy cold. She dropped a line and left, "Wait for me a moment!" Whoosh! She directly rushed towards the giant dragon. Su Yie sighed. You don''t hit a man in the face, and this dragon is too smart, having offended Bai Wuxue now. Boom! Boom! Boom... The big battle immediately erupted. Though Bai Wuxue was small in stature, her mana was infinite, pulling the giant dragon out of the spatial crack, a sight most spectacular. Su Yie muttered, "Such a massive disturbance, what happened to keeping a low profile?" He could already feel that many creatures were coming from afar to watch. He closed his eyes again, since waiting was boring anyway. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invited Lord Qin to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invited Splitting Sky Divine Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Tai Su Celestial Lord: Qin... Lord Qin? Chen Ying is Bleeding: Didn''t expect Splitting Sky to show up too, this''ll be good to watch. Demon Wolf Star: Newcomer, come here and call me daddy. Li Yuanba: Are you that arrogant? Celestial Martial Emperor: Can you guys be quiet for once? It''s been too rowdy these past few days! Xiahou Jinxuan: Since when has our Emperor Su''s Sect ever quieted down after starting an argument? Ren Wokuang: Exactly! Now that Emperor Su''s Sect is renowned throughout the Origin Plane, we can''t let our passion cool down! Sun Wukong: Idiots. Black Tiger Emperor: Newcomer, pay your entrance fee. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: You''ve become full of yourself, used to talk so much, and now you''re so succinct. ... Looking at Tai Su Celestial Lord''s reaction, he seems to know Lord Qin''s identity. It seems very likely that Lord Qin is one of the Sons of the Heavenly Emperor. As for Splitting Sky Divine Emperor, this guy is a top powerhouse of the Origin Plane. He became famous for rejecting the overtures of the Holy Light Hall. Su Yie quietly spied on the screen, pondering over the personalities of the two newcomers. But time passed too slowly, and after a while, Lord Qin finally spoke up. Lord Qin: All of you present are reptiles. Quite arrogant. But why doesn''t Celestial Martial Emperor recognize him, and even started a quarrel with him? As for the Splitting Sky Divine Emperor, he still hasn''t spoken yet, probably reflecting on things. Emperor Su''s Sect isn''t some unknown power now, how many creatures day and night wish to join the Sect? By the time Bai Wuxue had driven off the giant dragon, both newcomers had yet to submit their resources for joining the Sect. "Let''s go." Bai Wuxue, with an expressionless face, flew over to Su Yie and said calmly. After speaking, she once again condensed an Ice Stone and rode it with the two of them, moving forward. In the following days, they encountered no further trouble. Lord Qin and Splitting Sky Divine Emperor both submitted their resources for joining the Sect. During that time, Lord Qin was very arrogant, prompting many members of the Emperor Su''s Sect to want to beat him up, but with Li Yuanba''s lesson still fresh, no one dared to actually teleport and confront him. Compared to Lord Qin, Splitting Sky Divine Emperor appeared calm and composed, not talkative, but his words were substantive, making others unable to ignore him. Li Yuanba suggested that they should hold an Emperor Su''s Sect martial arts tournament at the edge of the Su Emperor Realm, to decide the power rankings of the Sect''s members. This suggestion ignited a frenzy in Emperor Su''s Sect, with the lower-ranked members naturally wanting to see the excitement, but the first and second-tier powerhouses were a bit hesitant. After all, it''s a matter of face. I was considered strong by everyone, but when it came to a fight, it turned out I wasn''t that strong. How embarrassing would that be? There''s another thing: Emperor Su''s Sect now has more than two hundred members, so we can select another Sect Elder. Beside those Emperor Su invited himself, other members have also invited newcomers, but mostly they''ve brought in juniors, apprentices, and the like with a low presence, firmly suppressed by the like of Black Tiger Emperor, Demon Wolf Star, Ren Wokuang, Xiahou Jinxuan, and other toxic members of the Sect. Regarding the position of Sect Elder, that needs more consideration. Yang Jian can no longer hold the fort. We need to choose someone with exceptional strength. That day. Guided by Bai Wuxue, Su Yie arrived at the Ice Emperor Veins. The Ice Emperor''s Veins are situated between the Divine Territories of the Four Directions, where countless icy mountains crisscross through the starry sky, resembling a complex labyrinth. As Su Yie traversed through the area, he noticed that on each snowy mountaintop sat a female disciple in cultivation, all with a cold demeanor and stunning beauty. Even the visit of Bai Wuxue didn''t prompt them to open their eyes. "In the Ice Emperor''s Veins, there are not so many rules," explained Bai Wuxue. To Su Yie, it sounded like she was giving him a way to save face. I haven''t even asked you yet. Su Yie did not mention Bai Luochen''s situation, as Bai Luochen and Xia Xuanwu were still desperately searching for them in the Endless Time-Space, unaware that Shi Er had already left that realm. "When are we going to the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair?" Su Yie inquired, his interest in the Ice Emperor''s Veins was not particularly strong. What''s there to see in a bunch of women? Even though they are indeed beautiful. Bai Wuxue answered, "The Infernal Crimson Demon Lair is constantly swept by chilling winds, which even I dare not face head-on. Fortunately, the winds have intervals. It''s three months until the next calm period. Waiting for three months isn''t much, right?" Su Yie nodded. His greatest acquisition along the highest timeline was patience. Waiting for three hundred years, no longer a big deal. Especially since there''s not much going on lately. Suddenly, Su Yie asked, "Does the Ice Emperor Veins accept only female disciples? Are there any prerequisites?" Bai Wuxue glanced at him and asked, "Why? Planning to sneak someone in?" Su Yie nodded. Xiang Yu was wholeheartedly devoted to her; it was time she got a chance. After all, she wasn''t immortal. "Fine, just bring her over whenever, and I''ll make her an inner disciple of the Ice Emperor Veins. How much she grows depends entirely on her own Creation," Bai Wuxue agreed decisively, earning a hint of approval from Su Yie. Soon, they arrived at a cluster of palaces. Pointing at a solitary palace, Bai Wuxue said, "You can stay there; I''ll have someone attend to you." With that, she flew toward the main hall, looking very eager. Su Yie flew directly to the solitary palace while privately chatting with Nan Xiaopao to discuss Xiang Yu''s situation. As long as Nan Xiaopao first teleported over and then Su Yie transported her to Tai Su Celestial Lord''s side, returning to the Ancient Wilderness, he could place Xiang Yu in the Small World of the Southern Heavens. He did want to invite Xiang Yu into the Sect, but as everyone has only one invitation opportunity, it wasn''t right to press her. And to use the appointment as a mandatory invitation seemed a bit of a waste. After entering the palace, he discovered it was empty and devoid of even a bed, truly austere. He didn''t mind and simply sat down on the ground. "Shi Er requests to teleport to your side. Do you agree?" Just then, a transmission request appeared in his mind. He hesitated, should he agree to it? After all, he was now in the Ice Emperor''s Veins. "Old witches of the Ice Emperor''s Veins, come out and meet your doom!" An inappropriate bellow resounded, shocking the entire Ice Emperor''s Realm. At the same time, a vast and boundless aura arrived, shaking the palace Su Yie was in. ... Third update, you guys got so excited after joining the group, the fifth group is about to explode. Some of you, stop spamming pictures, nobody can help if you get muted, haha! Lord Qin is joining the Sect, do you have any recommendation votes, monthly votes, or rewards? Chapter 777 - 777 Shi Er Fights Li Yuanba On the outskirts of the Ice Emperor''s Realm, an army of monsters and demons floated in the starry sky, led by a muscular giant with three heads and six arms. His skin was copper-colored; he was bare-chested, and his muscles were as hard as rocks. He held two large blades, longer than his own body, glaring at the Ice Emperor''s Veins. The women along the various ice veins all opened their eyes and rose to their feet, each drawing an ice sword, ready to fight. "Crawl away, minions of the Demon Palace, I have no desire to fight with you," Bai Wuxue''s cold voice emerged from the main hall, carrying a terrifying killing intent that ravaged the entire starry sky. "That''s not for you to decide!" A voice, no less imposing than Bai Wuxue''s, rang out as suddenly, a tear appeared in the sky above the main hall of the Ice Emperor''s Realm. This was a man clad in thick black armor, wearing an Evil Dragon purple gold crown with intriguing, enigmatic eyes and a resolute, cold facial expression; his snake-like eyes looked down upon the main hall below. Compared to his subordinates, he seemed quite young, and his muscles were not exaggerated. Standing in the air, he emanated a domineering aura that looked down upon all beings. He was Xia Xinlin, the Hall Master of the Demon Palace! Having personally created the Demon Palace, his fame thundered through the ages. Behind him followed a giant wolf over a hundred meters long, with black fur faintly shimmering with golden light, razor-sharp teeth all around its mouth, spewing foul breath that melted the surrounding ice. The Dark Golden Wolf, one of Xia Xinlin''s demon pets, also served as a mount; it was very powerful, having once swallowed a Master of the Divine Domain whole, thus becoming famous across the Origin Plane. "Bai Wuxue, you have finally returned. It''s time to settle both new and old grievances," Xia Xinlin continued, raising his right hand as black holes appeared in the space above him, from which various terrifying claws emerged. At a glance, there were at least several million claws, akin to cannon barrels, aimed at the Ice Emperor''s Veins. Boom! The main hall''s doors suddenly opened, and Bai Wuxue, her face frosty, slowly walked out holding an ice sword, her eyes filled with extreme murderous intent. She looked up at Xia Xinlin and said, "Do you monsters really not know what''s good for you, thinking I would be afraid of you?" She leaped up, sword raised for a strike. As the sword was raised, all the claws above turned into blocks of ice. An invisible force seemed to swirl around Xia Xinlin, fending off the cold air and causing a semi-spherical layer of ice to form around him. The Dark Golden Wolf behind him shuddered all over. Bai Wuxue instantaneously appeared in front of Xia Xinlin, thrusting her sword. Xia Xinlin, expressionless, had a bone claw emerge from his chest, blocking the sword with the palm of his hand. The collision of the airs of the two powers surged throughout the Ice Emperor''s Realm. "Kill!" The muscular giant with six arms, brandishing his dual blades, roared furiously. As his words fell, the army of monsters and demons charged directly towards the Ice Emperor''s Veins; the women along the various ice veins drew their swords and leapt up, the two armies clashing like torrents, erupting into a massive battle. Bai Wuxue, fighting alone against Xia Xinlin and his demon pet, the Dark Golden Wolf, was temporarily evenly matched. Meanwhile. In the palace where Su Yie was, Shi Er stood with his hands on his hips in front of Su Yie, smiling smugly, "Every second, I am growing stronger." Su Yie raised his hand, patted him on the head, and said reassuringly, "I''m happy for you." The smile on Shi Er''s face suddenly stiffened, and he subconsciously stepped back, uncomfortable with Su Yie''s action. He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you possessed?" Su Yie''s tone was unlike before. He had thought Su Yie would be unyielding, but instead, his genuine congratulations made Shi Er feel like he was punching cotton, frustrated with nowhere to channel his strength. Su Yie responded, "Is congratulating you not good enough?" "Plus, if you''re stronger, I''m safer, aren''t I?" Upon hearing this, Shi Er straightened up proudly and said, "Of course, with me here, no one can harm you!" If it weren''t for Su Yie, how could he have had the chance to join Emperor Su''s Sect? If he hadn''t joined Emperor Su''s Sect, he would still be trapped in the Endless Time-Space now. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling sound from outside the hall and asked, "Do I need to take action?" Having become stronger not so easily, his heart was eager and he couldn''t wait to try. Su Yie shook his head and said, "It''s their business; don''t interfere." He hoped the Demon Palace would defeat The Ice Emperor''s Veins, and when Bai Wuxue had no way out, they would take action. With such a favor, how could Bai Wuxue not join Emperor Su''s Sect? Shi Er nodded, then changed the subject and asked, "When does the Emperor Su''s Sect martial arts competition begin? You are Emperor Su''s disciple, talk to him for me. I want to show what I''m capable of." A martial arts competition? Su Yie narrowed his eyes. If it were held, wouldn''t they be able to figure out the ranking of the strong within Emperor Su''s Sect? But could the Su Emperor Realm withstand it? If not, why not hold it in the outside world to boost the prestige of Emperor Su''s Sect? Thinking this, he closed his eyes to check the chats within Emperor Su''s Sect. Shi Er also closed his eyes. He found the way of chatting in Emperor Su''s Sect somewhat addictive and quite intoxicating. If he didn''t engage in some verbal sparring in Emperor Su''s Sect every day, his mood would sour. Sun Wukong: If a martial arts competition is held, I''ll be the first to challenge the Victorious Fighting Buddha! I want to prove that among all the Heavens Universe, there''s only one Sun Wukong! Xiahou Jinxuan: You speak as if Sun Wukong is the strongest. I want to become Li Yuanba. Emperor Su: Emperor Su''s Sect martial arts competition may not necessarily be held within Su Emperor Realm, but may be held in the Origin Plane. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: Right! That''s a brilliant idea. It can not only intimidate the Origin Plane but also enhance the prestige of Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Jian: I think we could start an Outer Sect of Emperor Su''s Sect. Those who achieve great merits could then be pulled into the Sect. Su Yie: And who would be in charge of this Outer Sect? Black Tiger Emperor: Me of course; I am one of the three great elders of Emperor Su''s Sect, with unmatched merit. Emperor Su: Also, it''s time to choose the second Sect Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect. Who do you recommend? Supreme Dragon Shaking: Sect Elder? I choose Supreme Dragon Shaking! ... Emperor Su''s statements shook Emperor Su''s Sect. The martial arts competition of Emperor Su''s Sect will be held in the Origin Plane! The second Sect Elder must be decided! Instantly, the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect went crazy; even within the Origin Plane, the speed of the chat was insane, let alone the members of Emperor Su''s Sect in Hongmeng, they were already overwhelmed. Shi Er opened his eyes and tugged at Su Yie''s sleeve, whispering, "My Evil Emperor, talk to your teacher, let me be a Sect Elder." Su Yie opened his eyes and glanced at him, with a look of disdain, said, "Can''t you have some self-awareness?" Just joined the Sect and you want to be a Sect Elder; why don''t you just fly to the sky? Shi Er was disheartened and muttered, "But I''m strong enough!" "Can you beat Li Yuanba though?" Su Yie huffed, thinking Shi Er was getting a bit too arrogant. Then, an interstitial message appeared in his mind: "Shi Er requests to be transported next to Li Yuanba, do you agree?" He hesitated for a moment, then chose to agree. After all, Shi Er was undying; might as well verify Li Yuanba''s strength. Shi Er disappeared into thin air before his eyes, heading off to challenge Li Yuanba. During this process, he didn''t say a word, clearly sulking. Su Yie stroked his chin, inwardly curious, who was stronger now, Shi Er or Li Yuanba? Chapter 778: 778 About the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the war between the Demon Palace and the Ice Emperor''s Veins was still not over, and Shi Er returned to Su Yie''s side. His breath was disordered, and his face looked incredibly awful. Su Yie could tell at a glance that he had suffered a setback. Just how strong is Li Yuanba? When he had used the Divine Shadow Possession of Li Yuanba in the past, it felt as though his cultivation was not far off from that of the Celestial Martial Emperor, relying on Divine Skills and rules to win. Does this mean that Shi Er is not yet capable of contending with the Celestial Martial Emperor? Su Yie felt somewhat regretful, as he had hoped that Shi Er would become the strongest among the Emperor Su''s Sect. After all, Shi Er was the embodiment of his Heart Demon; in his eyes, Shi Er had already become like a son to him. Without asking, Su Yie simply said, "There is still some time before the competition, train well." Shi Er took a deep breath, nodded, and disappeared from the spot. He didn''t teleport but left directly. Boom! Boom! Two deafening explosions came from outside, and a wildly angry and extremely powerful aura wreaked havoc in the Ice Emperor''s Realm. Su Yie shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed that Shi Er was taking out his frustration on the Ice Emperor''s Veins and the Demon Palace. Instead of going out, he pondered in the palace over who to select as the Sect Elder. Currently, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Gui Chouxie, Victorious Fighting Buddha, and Demon Monarch Lu Ya all seemed viable options. The others lacked the right temperament and could easily disrupt the atmosphere that had been cultivated in Emperor Su''s Sect. Although Gui Chouxie''s strength wasn''t top-notch, he was lucky and understood people''s hearts well. There was no need to mention the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, who had always been an unfathomable presence. The Victorious Fighting Buddha was worth considering, but he had recently needed rescue from the members and was not yet able to lead them. Demon Monarch Lu Ya, like the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, was mysterious and absurdly strong. The more Su Yie thought, the more he got a headache, so he spoke within the Emperor Su''s Sect, prompting everyone to think for a while and then vote later. He added one stipulation: no one could vote for themselves, otherwise they would be silenced for a hundred years. A hundred years of silence, for the members of Su Imperial Clan, was even more unbearable than death. After a while, all was calm outside. The war had ended. Bai Wuxue suddenly walked into the palace, her right arm bleeding. She approached Su Yie and asked, "Why did Shi Er appear?" Without opening his eyes, Su Yie said, "This is Emperor Su''s Sect, where each member can teleport to one another for assistance whenever they face trouble. If you join Emperor Su''s Sect and encounter difficulties, you can always seek help." Bai Wuxue fell silent. She had been evenly matched with Xia Xinlin in battle until Shi Er had appeared out of nowhere and pummeled them both. Although Shi Er could not defeat Li Yuanba, his strength was not far behind, and even when facing the Celestial Martial Emperor, he had the power to fight. Without a word from Bai Wuxue, Su Yie also remained silent. Ultimately, Bai Wuxue left. Su Yie believed that Emperor Su''s Sect had already planted itself in Bai Wuxue''s heart. With even Shi Er having joined, this mysterious power would surely overturn the Origin Plane in the future. Elsewhere. Shi Er arrived at the top of the Origin Plane and continued to absorb the negative emotions of all living beings. His face was ferocious as he coldly said, "Li Yuanba! You just wait!" He had only come out of the Endless Time-Space several days ago, with time, he was certain he would surpass Li Yuanba. When that time came, he would definitely trample Li Yuanba under his feet. ... Three months passed quickly. On this day, led by Bai Wuxue, Su Yie officially went to the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Standing on an Ice Stone, Su Yie asked Bai Wuxue, "Has your Ice Emperor grown stronger?" The reason Bai Wuxue wanted the Soul Crystal of the Celestial Martial Emperor was to strengthen her Ice Emperor. Her Ice Emperor was her Lifesource Magical Treasure; although human in form, it lacked Spiritual Wisdom. Bai Wuxue shook her head and said, "Not so fast, it will take at least a thousand years." A thousand years! Su Yie suddenly felt that the Great Dao Communication Device was really impressive. Sect Fellows only needed a very short time. Then, he no longer spoke. Above the Ice Stone, aside from the two of them, there were also two female disciples from the Ice Emperor''s Veins, namely Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu. They were a pair of twin sisters, their Cultivation both in the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity, and their personalities followed the Ice Emperor''s Veins'' style, aloof and detached. Looking at them, Su Yie felt as if he were looking in a mirror, there was absolutely no difference, even their auras were exactly the same. Would their husbands ever get confused? Su Yie pondered this idle thought. The Ice Stone''s flight speed was very fast, Su Yie could feel that space rules filled the surroundings, it seemed that Bai Wuxue was using the Divine Power of Space to boost their speed. As they traveled onward, Su Yie closed his eyes, ready to formalize the position of the second Sect Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su: The members nominated for the Sect Elder in Emperor Su''s Sect include the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, the Great Difference Great Emperor Tathagata, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Wang Buqi, Gui Chouxie, and the Empress of the Great Zhou. You can only vote for one, and anyone who votes for themselves will be muted for a hundred years! Shen Zixuan: Wang Buqi! Grand Emperor Kun: Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! Sage Tathagata: Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! Sun Wukong: Demon Monarch Lu Ya! Supreme Ninth Level: Wang Buqi! Celestial Martial Emperor: Victorious Fighting Buddha. Honorable Zi Wei: Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. ... Continuing to read on, Su Yie was a bit surprised, he hadn''t expected Wang Buqi to be so popular. Ranking in the top three alongside the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and Demon Monarch Lu Ya. As he had thought, the Victorious Fighting Buddha''s image had fallen because of the last rescue. In the end, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor won by three votes over Demon Monarch Lu Ya. And so, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor became the second Sect Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect. To show his loyalty, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor immediately declared that his Abyss Realm would directly affiliate with Emperor Su''s Sect! Although the Abyss Realm was not one of the Ten Great Powers, its strength was not inferior to that of the Ice Emperor''s Veins. The moment this decision was announced, the whole Sect erupted in cheers. Who wouldn''t want Emperor Su''s Sect to become stronger and stronger? Su Yie was very pleased, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was indeed sensible. He passed the three Divine Sect Upgrade opportunities he had saved to the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Wang Buqi, and Demon Monarch Lu Ya as an encouragement. No one dared to object to this. Because both Demon Monarch Lu Ya and Wang Buqi would surely also become a Sect Elder in the future. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor received Zhao Tuyuan''s Cultivation, and so did Wang Buqi. As for Demon Monarch Lu Ya... He hit the jackpot, obtaining Li Yuanba''s Cultivation! The whole Sect went wild, everyone was ecstatic. Ren Wokuang: I have something to say, but I''m not sure if I should. Chen Ying is Bleeding: Really? For real? Splitting Sky Divine Emperor: What is a Divine Sect Upgrade? Li Yuanba: Lu Ya, you little brat, we''ll have a fight after your inheritance is complete! Zhao Tuyuan: Huh? Abyss Elder, from now on, we will be kin. Lord Qin: If someone had gotten me, that would have truly been lucky! Celestial Martial Emperor: Lord Qin, stop showing off, there are many here who could be your daddy! Jidao Sect: Damn it... Xiahou Jinxuan: Impressive, why don''t I ever have such luck. ... Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s fame overshadowed the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, and from that moment on, the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect increased as well. Su Yie was very pleased, at this rate, with two Li Yuanbas, Emperor Su''s Sect could truly compete with the Ten Great Powers. Chapter 779: Obtaining The Gate of the Great Dao [3rd Update] Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, not far from the Ice Emperor''s Veins, lies near the Primordial Realm. The so-called Primordial Realm is the edge of the Origin Plane, filled with purple qi; anyone entering rashly is prone to getting lost. From afar, the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair resembles a red sea, sprawling across the star space with ends not in sight. Around it, devoid of stars, a quarantine zone forms, looking, at first glance, like the gaping maw of a primordial beast. Su Yie stood on an ice stone, sweeping his divine sense across the area. Even without entering the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, he could feel the killing aura emanating from within. "In the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, no matter what you see, do not be swayed by it. Your target is the Gate of Origin Time, which is what you refer to as the Gate of the Great Dao," Bai Wuxue instructed him, "News about the Gate of Origin Time has already spread, and for the past hundred thousand years, many have tried and none have succeeded." Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, "Can you guarantee my success?" His tone wasn''t great; are you toying with me? Bai Wuxue nodded, speaking casually, "When have I, Bai Wuxue, ever gone back on my word?" "Rest assured, I have a way to bring you to the front of the Gate of Origin Time. As for conquering the Gate of Origin Time, that''s up to you. I can''t just shove it into your belly, can I?" Su Yie chuckled, not saying anything more. Even if Bai Wuxue couldn''t guarantee success, he wasn''t afraid. In desperation, he would simply summon the Three Thousand Royal Power to escort and protect him. Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu, like wooden figurines, remained silent all the while. Soon, they flew into the depths of the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Before entering the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, Su Yie caught a glimpse of numerous creatures gathering in the distance, obviously aiming for the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair as well. Once inside the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, everything around them turned blood red, with countless ghostly figures lurking in the shadows, staring at Su Yie and the others with bloodthirsty eyes. "Recently, have any major powers set their sights on the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair?" Su Yie suddenly asked, sensing that this journey wouldn''t be easy with his connection to space-time causality. Bai Wuxue replied, "The Demon Palace and the Holy Light Hall are both eyeing that Gate of Origin Time; perhaps we''ll encounter their people later." Her tone was even; although she was no match for the Ancient Royal Power or Shi Er, she was still a top existence of the Origin Plane. "Woo woo woo" All around, bizarre sounds suddenly erupted, resembling the cries of ghosts and howls of wolves. With no change in expression, Bai Wuxue wasn''t scared, and naturally, neither was Su Yie. They encountered numerous corpses along their way, and some creatures weren''t yet dead, crying out for help. Su Yie felt no pity, knowing all too well it could be a trap. After entering the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, Bai Wuxue slowed down, no longer daring to rush at full speed to avoid capsizing. They encountered numerous restrictions and obstacles on their way, all of which Bai Wuxue bypassed with ease. After about half an hour of flying, they suddenly entered a warm blaze of light, ending up in a little world within the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Little worlds like this one were numerous and uncountable within the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Upon opening his eyes again, Su Yie saw innumerable shards of stone densely packed within this dark red universe. His gaze was quickly drawn to the Gate of the Great Dao. The vicinity of the Gate was strewn with millions of corpses, a sight both spectacular and unsettling, with coagulated blood resembling dark red crystals embedded among them, chilling to anyone who saw it. "It''s up to you now," said Bai Wuxue, her expression slightly mocking, as if eager to see if Su Yie dared to proceed. Su Yie directly activated Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and leaped to the front of the Gate of the Great Dao. He checked it thoroughly first, making sure it was indeed the Gate of the Great Dao before taking any action. Only by absorbing the Gate of the Great Dao could he cleanse his space-time causality, whereas the Gate of Misfortune would increase it. If not for the need to enter Endless Time-Space at any moment, he would have rid himself of the Gate of Misfortune from within him long ago. After a thorough inspection, he confirmed that this was indeed the Gate of the Great Dao. The Gate of the Great Dao was governed solely by the laws of space-time, without other rules, whereas the Gate of Misfortune contained an additional sinister force. He then raised his hand, placed it on the Gate of the Great Dao, and activated the Great Celestial Devouring Technique. With a whoosh! The Gate of the Great Dao was absorbed into his body; he didn''t leave, but rather allowed the Gate of the Great Dao to fuse with his Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. From a distance, Bai Wuxue was stunned. That easy? Less than a while later. Su Yie completely merged with the Gate of the Great Dao, then returned to Bai Wuxue''s side. He nodded, "It''s true, you didn''t deceive me." Bai Wuxue looked at him dazedly. Even Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu showed expressions of stupefaction. Su Yie also felt something was amiss, it seemed too easy. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he was somewhat cheap. Must someone jump out and step on him to feel better? "Stop!" A thunderous shout suddenly erupted, causing Su Yie''s expression to turn odd. The three women, Bai Wuxue, turned to look. They saw a figure shimmering with silver light flying towards them from the other end of the cosmos. Bai Wuxue frowned, "Zong Fenghu?" Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu wore looks of surprise. Seeing the three ice-cold beauties moved, Su Yie became a bit curious about this Zong Fenghu. Who exactly was this guy? Why did it feel off? Zong Fenghu had a face full of burly beard, his clothes were tattered, and his white hair was in disarray, appearing destitute and forlorn, but his aura was very strong, at least surpassing the Master of the Divine Domain. He flew towards them, roaring furiously, "Where is my Bei Ao?" Bei Ao? What the heck is that? Su Yie furrowed his brows, could this guy be deranged? He originally thought Zong Fenghu was here to fight for the Gate of the Great Dao. Bai Wuxue said, "This guy is an ancient power, who after mistakenly entering the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, became mad and his cultivation came to a standstill, wandering around all day in search of Bei Ao, with no one knowing what treasure Bei Ao is." As Zong Fenghu came within a hundred meters of them, Bai Wuxue struck out with a palm, sending Zong Fenghu flying backward, vomiting blood. Seeing Bai Wuxue easily dealing with Zong Fenghu, Su Yie lost interest in him as well. Such madmen can be found everywhere. Moreover, the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair is a place of doom. Just as the four were about to leave, a series of immensely powerful auras tore through space, locking onto them. Boom! Boom! Boom... Space shattered in all directions, beams of golden light shot out, intertwining together, encasing Su Yie and his party. The golden light formed columns, hundreds of meters thick, and in an instant, turned into walls of gold, leaving them with no way to escape. "Holy Light Hall..." Bai Wuxue muttered darkly. One by one, figures emerged from within the golden light, belonging to the creatures of the Holy Light Hall, like an army arrayed on each strand of golden light. They descended like divine troops, each one with a formidable presence, looking down upon Su Yie and the others. "Ice Emperor''s Veins, Emperor Su''s Sect, I didn''t expect you to collude together!" The earlier thunderous shout echoed again, and a golden-armored man, ten meters tall, materialized above Su Yie and the rest. He wore a mask, had six pairs of wings on his back, and held a Golden Fan burning with white fire, as if wielding a knife. "Lord of the Four Halls of the Holy Light Hall, Luo Tianxiang," Bai Wuxue quietly uttered the man''s name, her eyes filled with a murderous intent. Chapter 780: The Power of Emperor Su? Luo Tianxiang, Lord of the Four Halls in the Holy Light Hall, boasted an aura not weaker than Bai Wuxue''s. The Holy Light Hall, among the Five Halls, could easily rank in the top two. Even the Demon Palace could not contend with it, and even the Imperial Court temporarily dared not confront the Holy Light Hall head-on. Luo Tianxiang had been in the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair for thirty thousand years. Every time he approached The Gate of the Great Dao, space-time causality would disturb his consciousness, forcing him to hide in the shadows. Witnessing Su Yie seizing The Gate of the Great Dao, how could he let Su Yie go? As for Bai Wuxue, he didn''t even consider him a threat. He could contain Bai Wuxue, and as for Su Yie, he could simply let his minions capture him. Bai Wuxue whispered, "Isn''t it time to unleash that strength from last time?" The scene where Su Yie crushed the Three-Headed Sovereignty in the Endless Time-Space was still vivid in his memory. Su Yie glanced at her without a word. He was still in the state of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, naturally unafraid of Luo Tianxiang. Additionally, he could teleport away at any moment. However, he disliked the Holy Light Hall and decided to teach them a lesson. Luo Tianxiang, fanning himself, shouted, "Kill!" All the disciples of the Holy Light Hall leaped up, tracing arcs in the air as they surged toward Su Yie and the three others. Bai Wuxue drew the Ice Sword with a flip of his hand, slashing through the air. Countless ice arrows appeared out of nowhere, striking toward the grand army of the Holy Light Hall. Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu moved in unison, activating a secret technique that drastically increased their energy. Back to back, they pushed their palms forward, forming a huge ice-energy dome that enveloped themselves and Su Yie. Bai Wuxue and Luo Tianxiang clashed, their formidable strengths shattering golden pillars, as if they were about to turn the entire universe upside down. Their oppressive might was immense, restraining the actions of all other beings. "Hmph! You think two Great Evolution Deities can withstand our Holy Light Hall?" A scornful laugh came from a heroic man clad in silver armor, who smashed the ice-energy dome with a remote palm strike. Puff! Puff! Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu spat blood simultaneously, falling to the ground. The Holy Light Hall housed countless Great Evolution Deities, not to mention the Supreme Origin Masters and the Immortal Realm warriors surpassing them. There are two major realms within the Immortal Realm, Bai Wuxue had told him. These are the Innate Immortal Magic and the Divine Immortal Will Emperor, with the former being a level below the latter. It is said that the rulers of the Ten Great Powers all possess the cultivation of the Divine Immortal Will Emperor. The Divine Immortal Will Emperor is divided into Nine Realms, each of which considerably increasing the difficulty of breakthrough compared to every previous major realm. Su Yie stepped forward, standing in front of the two women, and coldly said, "Your target is me, do not attack women." "That''s exactly what I intend!" The silver-armored man swooped in front of Su Yie, reaching out his right hand toward him. Just as his fingertip was about to touch Su Yie, a bolt of lightning entered his palm, causing his body to tremble and instinctively retreat. The disciples of the Holy Light Hall sealed off the area within a hundred meters, leaving no gaps. "What''s the matter? You don''t dare to capture me?" Su Yie taunted, infuriating the silver-armored man who attempted another strike, but the piercing pain from the electric current made him retract his hand again. Then, six more wielders of the Innate Immortal Magic gathered, trapping Su Yie. Following suit, they stepped into the footsteps of the silver-armored man. "What''s going on?" "This guy has a Strange Treasure on him!" "Could it be that the Gate of Origin Time is in effect?" "No, we must kill him today and seize the Gate of Origin Time!" "Well said, but what should we do?" The seven of them exclaimed in shock, beginning to discuss among themselves. After all, Su Yie only had the cultivation of a Supreme Origin Master, which they did not fear. Innate Immortal Technique could crush the Supreme Primordial Lord with just a single finger. On ordinary days, even the Master of the Divine Domain would have to kneel upon seeing them, so why would they fear Su Yie? Su Yie said indifferently, "Have you decided yet? I''m about to make a move." As soon as he spoke, the seven of them simultaneously took a step back. Su Yie immediately chose to use Divine Shadow Possession with Li Yuanba. In an instant, his aura became incredibly terrifying, giving the seven of them a sense of horror as if they were facing Luo Tianxiang. "How is this possible..." The man in the silver armor exclaimed in shock and instantly retreated. Su Yie flipped his hand to procure the Demon Emperor Sword and, with a lunge, appeared before him. With a single slash, he split the man in the silver armor in two, and then he turned into ash. The speed was so fast that the others could not clearly see it. He turned around and attacked the other six with the Innate Immortal Technique. Relying on his absolute strength, the six with the Innate Immortal Technique didn''t even have time to flee. All were slain by Su Yie''s sword, completely annihilated in body and spirit! Thus, Su Yie earned two more invitation opportunities. He sighed inwardly; the standards for the Great Dao Communication Device were getting higher. At this rate, killing an enemy across a great realm wouldn''t yield any rewards in the future. Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu were dumbstruck. They had heard from Bai Wuxue that Su Yie''s true strength was unimaginably fearsome, but seeing it firsthand today was even more powerful than they had imagined. Su Yie paid no attention to them and directly unleashed the Hongmeng Godslayer, sending numerous Sword Qi in all directions towards the disciples of the Holy Light Hall. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The Sword Qi shattered all the surrounding Golden Light Pillars, and those disciples of the Holy Light Hall were reduced to ashes. Even the space itself was slashed into countless black fissures. "Ahhh" "What is this?" "Lord of the Four Halls! Save us!" "My mana!" "How is this possible! No..." All of the Holy Light Hall disciples began screaming one after another. There were easily a hundred thousand of them present, and within less than two moments, all had fallen to the Sword Qi of the Hongmeng Godslayer. Luo Tianxiang, who was fiercely battling Bai Wuxue, had his expression drastically change, having not anticipated Su Yie suddenly erupting in power. This level of strength... Even as a Lord of the Four Halls, Luo Tianxiang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Bai Wuxue sneered, "Did you think Emperor Su''s Sect only sent him alone to vie for the Gate of Origin Time?" Luo Tianxiang''s expression turned ugly in an instant. He wanted to retreat, but Bai Wuxue''s ferocious onslaught made it impossible for him to get away. At that moment, Su Yie turned and walked towards him, stepping through the void, covering vast distances with each step. From afar, Zong Fenghu muttered to himself, "Where is my Bei Ao... Where is my Bei Ao..." As Su Yie approached, Luo Tianxiang gritted his teeth, and his body suddenly exploded in a terrifying blast that swept across millions of miles, pushing Bai Wuxue back. Immediately afterward, his Divine Soul tore the space, prepared to flee. Su Yie arrived in front of him in an instant and with one sword strike, he split his Divine Soul in two. Luo Tianxiang was so frightened that he almost lost his soul, and half of his spirit quickly slipped into a rift in space, escaping without a trace. Su Yie frowned, clearly dissatisfied. He had let that guy escape. However, it would likely take him hundreds of thousands of years to recover from his injuries. The wounds of the Divine Soul are not like those of the body. Everything returned to calm. Bai Wuxue turned to Su Yie and said, "Is this the power of Emperor Su?" She had thought a lot, and could only guess as much. Su Yie glanced at her and said, "Hmm, Emperor Su''s capabilities are far beyond your imagination. In Emperor Su''s Sect, even Shi Er is not considered the strongest. The last time that Zhao Tuyuan, who swallowed the Three-Headed Sovereignty, was in Emperor Su''s Sect, he also had to tread carefully." Bai Wuxue''s expression subtly changed; she remembered clearly how powerful Zhao Tuyuan was. Chapter 781: Shi Ers Great Battle with Infernal Crimson Demon "Alright, it''s time to leave," Su Yie changed the topic, suggesting that mentioning Emperor Su''s Sect''s might up to a point was sufficient. He had previously warmly invited Bai Wuxue, but now his attitude was cold, no longer actively inviting her. This tactic of pretending disinterest could speed up Bai Wuxue''s process of joining Emperor Su''s Sect. Bai Wuxue nodded, then waved to the sisters Bai Xuanyi, and the group of four prepared to leave. At that moment, Zong Fenghu suddenly flew over, still shouting, "Stop! Where is my Bei Ao?" Idiot! The four rolled their eyes and ignored him. They quickly left the Little World. Zong Fenghu, however, stubbornly pursued them, following closely behind. Bai Wuxue frowned, murmuring, "Strange, he might attack people, but he never follows, could it be..." She involuntarily looked at Su Yie. Su Yie understood her meaning and said, "Let''s get out first, and see if he can leave the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair." Bai Wuxue nodded and sped up the flight of the ice stone. They moved swiftly, unimpeded by the Holy Light Hall, which made their journey seem effortless. About the time it takes to burn a stick of incense had passed. Suddenly, Su Yie asked, "Does the Infernal Crimson Demon of the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair still exist?" Before the Gate of the Great Dao appeared, the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair already had a great reputation in the Origin Plane. The Infernal Crimson Demon was one of the infamous Ancient Fierce Demons in the myths of the Origin Plane. Bai Wuxue looked at him, her words heavy with implication, "Can''t you think that way, please?" She always felt Su Yie was a harbinger of bad luck. Whenever she was with Su Yie, they always encountered various kinds of trouble. As soon as Su Yie arrived at the Ice Emperor''s Veins, the Demon Palace had attacked. This time it was the Holy Light Hall. If the Infernal Crimson Demon actually appeared, she would definitely be frustrated. Su Yie raised an eyebrow, choosing not to speak further. He was also somewhat afraid of himself. Some more time passed. The effects of the Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession subsequently ended. They were also nearing the exit of the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Zong Fenghu was still closely following behind. From a distance, Su Yie''s group could already see the exit, which allowed them to breathe a sigh of relief. Outside the exit was a vast expanse of stars, beautiful like an epic painting. "Where is my Bei Ao!" Behind them came the desperate and angry roar of Zong Fenghu, but sadly, Su Yie and his group didn''t turn around, as they had become used to it. Just then. The exit began to emit countless dark red vapors, turning into a thick fog, as if blocking the exit. The faces of Su Yie''s group blanched. Immediately, Bai Wuxue waved her sleeve, sweeping up Su Yie and the others, turning into a streak of white light, rushing toward the gap in the exit. Unfortunately, before Bai Wuxue could fly out, the exit sharply contracted and vanished. Su Yie''s face instantly darkened. Had his bad luck struck again? "You dare to steal my Gate of Origin Time and try to escape?" A husky and murderous cold voice sounded, as strands of dark red vapor gathered together, forming into a terrifying demon figure tens of thousands of feet tall blocking in front of Su Yie''s group. This figure was humanoid with horn-like protuberances at the joints, its head formed distinctly, displaying a horrifying face. With a red face and green eyes, a row of sharp fangs protruded from its mouth, its eyes narrow and sharp like blades, and its blood-red hair danced like blazing flames. Upon seeing it, Su Yie and his group all thought of one name. Infernal Crimson Demon! Bai Wuxue, Bai Xuanyi, Bai Xuanliu glanced pointedly at Su Yie, who pretended not to notice, feeling a bit awkward. "You are the Infernal Crimson Demon? You''re still alive." Bai Wuxue stared at the Infernal Crimson Demon and spoke, her expression solemn. Because she couldn''t see through the Infernal Crimson Demon''s cultivation. To make the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair become a deadlock, the power of the Infernal Crimson Demon is absolutely not inferior to the Royal Power of the Ancestors. The Infernal Crimson Demon sneered, "Why can''t I be alive? Look over the Origin Plane, who can kill me?" Arrogant and conceited! As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly glared, and Bai Xuanyi and Bai Xuanliu''s bodies exploded, turning into a mist of blood that scattered, leaving no soul behind. Su Yie and Bai Wuxue''s pupils suddenly shrank. They had no idea how the Infernal Crimson Demon had struck. Bai Wuxue, in a rage, drew his sword and attacked the Infernal Crimson Demon. With a scornful smile, the Infernal Crimson Demon struck out with a palm, erupting with a terrifying pressure. Bai Wuxue was directly blasted away, vomiting blood and flying over Su Yie''s head, disappearing into the depths of the demon lair. Su Yie''s expression darkened, and he immediately called for help within Emperor Su''s Sect. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie: I encountered the Infernal Crimson Demon in the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, even the Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins is no match for him, who will come to support? Li Huahun: I will come! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: The Infernal Crimson Demon? He''s still alive? Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: The Infernal Crimson Demon is not simple. Ren Wokuang: Brother, how did you provoke this kind of entity again? Demon Wolf Star: Respect, we''re all just skirmishing, look at Su Yie, what kind of enemies does he encounter? Splitting Sky Divine Emperor: There may not be many in the current Origin Plane who can match the strength of the Infernal Crimson Demon. Lord Qin: Are you in there? ... "Li Huahun requests to teleport next to Su Yie, do you agree?" "Shi Er requests to teleport next to Su Yie, do you agree?" Just after Su Yie spoke, two teleportation requests appeared in his mind. Other people were unmoved. But what is Su Yie''s identity? With the protection of Emperor Su, even if he died, he could be resurrected quickly. Moreover, what kind of being is the Infernal Crimson Demon, those who could defeat him in Emperor Su''s Sect were only a few such powerful beings. "Boy, why can you absorb the Gate of Origin Time, your physique is not simple, are you from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan? Or the Dark Imperial Clan?" The Infernal Crimson Demon stared at Su Yie and asked. He did not rush to attack but became intrigued by Su Yie. Su Yie remained silent, pondered for a moment, and then agreed to both teleportation requests. Immediately after, Li Huahun and Shi Er appeared on his left and right sides. At this moment, Bai Wuxue charged in again. When she saw Shi Er, the anger on her face instantly vanished, then she stopped. The Infernal Crimson Demon, seeing two figures suddenly appearing beside Su Yie, frowned. "Is it him?" Shi Er shouted, his voice boisterous and his demeanor spirited. Three months had passed, and he had become stronger. Su Yie nodded, saying, "He wants to kill me." Boom! Shi Er immediately charged towards the Infernal Crimson Demon, his body swirling with malevolent black Qi, rising tens of thousands of feet, clashing with the Infernal Crimson Demon. It was like two supreme evil demons colliding, the spectacle was immensely grand, lifting fierce winds that ravaged the entire universe. Li Huahun, still in his blood clothes with red pupils and several fine blood patterns between his eyebrows, looked ahead and muttered, "Is he Shi Er?" So strong! Li Huahun thought he was strong enough, but compared to Shi Er, he was still far behind. His method of becoming stronger was slaughter. After arriving at the Origin Plane, he engaged in a mad spree of slaughter, having already made a fearsome reputation in numerous Divine Realms. In a way, his and Shi Er''s methods of getting stronger could be considered cheating. Su Yie nodded, saying, "Exactly, three months ago he already had the strength to confront Li Yuanba." Which implied that now Shi Er might be able to contend with Li Yuanba! Chapter 782 - 782 Catastrophe Demon of Myriads Tribulations Boom! Boom! Boom... Shi Er and the Infernal Crimson Demon fiercely battled, their combative styles full of primitive, savage aura. Their forms occasionally transformed into gas, with black and red demonic auras tangled together, fighting equally matched. Su Yie and Li Huahun kept retreating, moving away from them. So did Bai Wuxue. She secretly felt alarmed, wondering why every time she encountered Shi Er, he seemed to grow stronger at an unimaginable rate? Li Huahun was equally shocked. Compared to Bai Wuxue, Li Huahun felt even more defeated. He had come joyfully to support Su Yie, only to find his help unnecessary. If he had intervened, he would not have been a match for the Infernal Crimson Demon either. As he was feeling upset, Su Yie nudged him with his shoulder and said, "Thank you for coming." No matter how long it had been or what his status was, Li Huahun''s feelings for him had never changed. Li Huahun glanced at him and sighed. That sigh contained too many emotions. Su Yie understood Li Huahun better than anyone, knowing his pride. But the reason he agreed to let Li Huahun come was to let him see just how strong the top warriors of Emperor Su''s Sect were. There was no stopping Li Huahun on the path he now walked, but neither would he approve of it. That path could likely lead to an irrevocable doom. Look at Shi Er, no matter which space-time it was, none ended well for him. As Su Yie and Li Huahun were lost in their thoughts, Shi Er and the Infernal Crimson Demon fought more and more fiercely, causing the universe to collapse repeatedly, with countless ghosts wailing in agony and innumerable bolts of space-time thunder intertwining. Their forms transformed into gas, leaving only their heads in a solid state. Shi Er was a black gas, while the Infernal Crimson Demon was a red gas, the two gases wildly twisting and tangling like two demon armies colliding and battling to the death. "What existence is this guy... Why can''t he be killed..." The Infernal Crimson Demon roared in his heart, increasingly enraged. By contrast, Shi Er seemed extremely excited. He was evenly matched with the Infernal Crimson Demon, which even allowed him to consolidate his current cultivation level. Bai Wuxue, from a distance, kept frowning, her eyes reflecting disbelief. If even the Five Halls could not conquer the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, it indicated the Infernal Crimson Demon''s strength was beyond what the Five Halls could handle. Could it be that Shi Er had become stronger than the Five Halls? Wouldn''t this mean that Emperor Su''s Sect already surpassed the Five Halls? To think Su Yie had mentioned that Shi Er wasn''t even the strongest within Emperor Su''s Sect. Boom! Boom! Boom... The space began to collapse, countless bolts of space-time thunder striking down relentlessly, forcing Li Huahun to dodge. Su Yie, on the other hand, was not afraid, as he mastered the Way of Time and Space. Shi Er and the Infernal Crimson Demon rammed heads together, their four eyes locking furiously, filled with ferocity and violence. Both being extremely evil entities, naturally, neither would submit to the other. Meanwhile. Outside the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, two figures floated in the starry sky. They looked ahead at the red sea, their expressions somewhat astonished. One of the white-haired men spoke, "A malevolent aura and a ferocious aura, did a powerful being bring a fierce monster here to fight the Infernal Crimson Demon?" He had handsome features and a calm demeanor, fearless even in the face of the oppressive force from Shi Er and the Infernal Crimson Demon. Standing next to him was a black-robed elder, his hair tied up, his face covered with gray spots. In contrast to the white-haired man''s eyes, his own were cold and sharp, exuding an aura of the dark path. "It must be, it seems that the status of the Eighth Source Plane is about to change." The black-robed elder nodded thoughtfully, his right hand beginning to gesture, calculating. Suddenly, his expression dramatically changed. He exclaimed in shock, "Catastrophe Demon of Myriads Tribulations!" Upon hearing this, the white-haired man asked in a serious voice, "Are these words true?" The black-robed elder''s face darkened, his body shaking as he gritted his teeth, "When have I, Ju Jiusu, ever spoken recklessly?" Hearing this, the white-haired man immediately rushed toward the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Ju Jiusu hesitated and did not follow. "Hahaha! With just you, you are not my match! Remember my name, Shi Er, the Origin of Evil!" Shi Er laughed wildly, his tone filled with madness and murderous intent. Clearly, he had found a way to defeat the Infernal Crimson Demon. The Infernal Crimson Demon completely lost control; what kind of being he was to be mocked by a nameless creature, how could he bear it? He roared furiously, and rolling red fog gathered toward him, transforming into his mana. "What you rely on is only this Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, whereas I rely on the entire Origin Plane!" Shi Er abruptly leaped up, looking down on the Infernal Crimson Demon from a high position with a fierce smile. Boom! The space around him shattered like glass, the wind howled, and countless forces of malevolence unseen by the naked eye penetrated his body. Su Yie''s expression changed slightly, saying, "We must leave!" Having said that, he and Li Huahun teleported to the Su Emperor Realm. Bai Wuxue''s face also changed dramatically, and she turned to leave immediately. However, the space of the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair had already collapsed, making it very difficult for her to escape. Su Emperor Realm. Su Yie and Li Huahun landed, both of them letting out a sigh of relief. Not far away, Xiang Shun of the Overlord of Western Chu, who was cultivating in the Spiritual Array, opened his eyes and curiously asked, "What happened to you? Couldn''t Shi Er handle the Infernal Crimson Demon?" Since the establishment of the Su Emperor Realm, the lower and middle-tier members of Emperor Su''s Sect had moved here to cultivate. The Hongmeng Spiritual Qi was inferior to that of Su Emperor Realm, and even though time flowed more slowly in the Origin Plane, it was too dangerous. Su Yie shook his head helplessly and said, "Shi Er got carried away in the fight, forgetting about us and nearly killing us by mistake." Upon hearing this, Xiang Shun burst into laughter. He stood up and walked over to Su Yie, asking curiously, "How did you hook up with Shi Er? Such an Evil Demon is extremely attentive to you." Whenever Su Yie encountered trouble, Shi Er would immediately rush there. Such a relationship was indeed enviable. Su Yie calmly said, "I created him." "Pfft!" Xiang Shun rolled his eyes, thinking Su Yie was showing off. Li Huahun thought the same, as Shi Er''s origins had already been exposed within Emperor Su''s Sect, being described as a major Evil Demon who could be invincible once grown to his limits. Because of this, most members of Emperor Su''s Sect had conflicting views about Shi Er. If it weren''t for Su Yie''s relationship with Emperor Su, there probably would have been demands to eliminate Shi Er long ago. "Wait, I think I forgot about Bai Wuxue." Su Yie suddenly remembered something and frowned. Li Huahun waved his hand and said, "Everyone has their fate, if she''s lucky, she won''t die." That made a lot of sense. The three continued to chat idly, discussing matters related to the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. An hour passed. There was still no sign from Shi Er, nor had he spoken within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie couldn''t help but ask in Emperor Su''s Sect how Shi Er was doing. However, Shi Er did not respond to him. He asked several times, still receiving no response. Not only he, but others also sensed something was amiss. Ren Wokuang: Did this guy screw up? Xiahou Jinxuan: Shouldn''t be, isn''t he very strong? Grand Emperor Kun: After all, his opponent is the Infernal Crimson Demon. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Even if it''s the Infernal Crimson Demon, it''s unlikely to subdue Shi Er, besides, didn''t Su Yie say Shi Er was prevailing? Sun Wukong: Could this guy be like the Victorious Fighting Buddha? Victorious Fighting Buddha: Can we not talk about that? Chapter 783: Fellow Sect Partners The absence of Shi Er''s news once again stirred unrest within Emperor Su''s Sect. Shi Er was not like the Victorious Fighting Buddha; his strength was considered first-class within Emperor Su''s Sect. If he could be suppressed, could it happen to others as well? Or perhaps, was there a stronger and more mysterious force targeting Emperor Su''s Sect in the dark? Noticing that something was amiss, Su Yie tried to teleport to Shi Er''s side, but received no response from Shi Er. He hesitated, unsure whether he should teleport to the place he was before joining Emperor Su''s Sect. Even if he went, he wouldn''t be able to help Shi Er. After all, he had just used Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession, and if he went there now, he would only be marching to his death. As for the Divine Shadow and the Divine Shadow Legion, they had not yet recovered either. The time on the Great Dao Communication Device was based on Hongmeng, which, when compared to the Origin Plane, meant that a single month in Hongmeng was exceedingly long. Su Yie didn''t panic, after all, even if Shi Er died, Emperor Su''s Sect could resurrect him given that Shi Er was undying. What he was considering now was why there was no news from Shi Er? Could it be that the Infernal Crimson Demon had not used its full strength before? Or was it that other powerful entities had intervened during the battle? Su Yie frowned deeply, lost in thought. Li Huahun reassured, "Don''t worry, such evil demons are not so easy to kill, at worst, he''s been sealed. With the rate of Emperor Su''s Sect''s development, we''ll soon be able to rescue him." Xiang Shun nodded in agreement, "In Emperor Su''s Sect, the least of our fears is death." What''s most feared in Emperor Su''s Sect is a lack of presence. Without presence, it''s hard to grow stronger. Although Su Yie didn''t speak, he nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor decided to lead a team to the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, joined by strong members from the Abyssal Trench, Zhao Tuyuan, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and Wang Buqi. Apart from Li Yuanba, this was tantamount to deploying the pinnacle of Emperor Su''s Sect''s combat forces. Of course, there were other members within Emperor Su''s Sect who hadn''t revealed themselves, so their strength was unknown. For example, the Splitting Sky Divine Emperor and Yu Longmei. At the same time, Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu took on the responsibility of seeking out information. Su Yie sat down right where he was, focusing his attention within his mind. Previously, annihilating the Holy Light Hall''s army had earned him a total of two invitation opportunities and one new function activation chance. The disciples of the Holy Light Hall were not weak, and combined with the Immortal Technique Innate he had killed before, it gave him the chance to activate a new function. Please activate any one of the following new functions! Emperor Su''s Dream Projection! Shadow Conference! Sect Partnering! A new function appeared, Sect Partnering! Sect Partnering, as the name implies, is about forming partnerships within Emperor Su''s Sect. Each partnership can have up to nine members, with a minimum of two. Once partnered, members of the same group can private chat and teleport to one another at any time. During combat, if you want to teleport to a sect member with whom you have a good relationship, but they can''t give consent in time for some reason, then it would be tragic. Additionally, Emperor Su''s Sect will offer some benefits specifically for partnerships in the future, but the specifics are still unknown to Su Yie. After some thought, Su Yie decided to activate Emperor Su''s Dream Projection first. Sect Partnering had too many disadvantages, plus the power levels within Emperor Su''s Sect were too disparate to manage effectively. With that, Emperor Su''s Sect acquired another function. It adds to the list that includes Divine Shadow Legion, Godshadow Teleportation, Sect Master''s Divine Presence, Sect Teleportation, Sect Teaching, Sect''s Bounty, Divine Shadow Possession, Sect Private Chat, Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, Sect Sub-branch, Divine Sect Upgrade, Sect Live Broadcast, Divine Abilities Integration, Resurrection of the Deceased, Sect Fellows, Sect World, and now Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. The activation of Emperor Su''s Dream Projection was not announced on the chat page of Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie didn''t use it immediately but teleported back to Nan Xiaopao''s side. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao was running around a small hill on the edge of the Myriad Demons Court''s Main City, playing with Xiao Tianfeng. She seemed to be just like a child herself, thoroughly enjoying the game, which seemed to be hide and seek. As soon as Su Yie appeared, Nan Xiaopao stopped. Su Yie glared at her, plucked the two lotus leaves from her head, and asked, "What are you doing? Can''t you act a bit more like a mother?" Nan Xiaopao stuck out her tongue and giggled, "I''m pretending to be an elephant to scare him. He''s so young yet he dares to tease me. Earlier, when I was having tea, he kicked me all of a sudden. So annoying!" By the end of her speech, she was gritting her teeth and turned to chase after Xiao Tianfeng again. From a distance, Xiao Tianfeng, upon seeing Su Yie, stared with his sparkling eyes, wanting to throw himself into Su Yie''s arms, but his mother seemed like a terrifying tiger in his eyes, making him timid and too scared to come closer. Seeing his mother chasing him, Xiao Tianfeng''s little face turned pale with fear, and he turned and dived into the woodland. Su Yie watched, amused. With Nan Xiaopao''s speed, it would be so easy to catch Xiao Tianfeng, but the girl insisted on scaring her son. Is she really his mother? Su Yie walked leisurely forward, watching his wife and child playfully wrestle, which helped his mood return to calm. Ever since he went to the highest timeline, he had always felt a sense of loneliness, which took him three months to adjust to, so he had only now returned. For the following period, Su Yie decided to stay in the Myriad Demon Court, to be with his wife and child. Time flew by swiftly in the Origin Plane. Less than a day after Su Yie''s return, Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu had gathered intelligence. It was said that the star region where the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair was located had turned into ruins, and the Infernal Crimson Demon along with Shi Er were nowhere in sight. There were beings that witnessed Ju Jiusu appearing around the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair. Ju Jiusu had once been on the invitation list of Emperor Su''s Sect. In the Origin Plane, his fame wasn''t very large, yet wasn''t small either, a person of a low profile, but with mysterious strength. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor started arranging actions to trace Ju Jiusu. Although they didn''t believe Ju Jiusu had the power to confront Shi Er, it was still a clue. However, Ju Jiusu seemed to have evaporated from the human realm. In the past three thousand years in the Origin Plane, Emperor Su''s Sect still hadn''t located Ju Jiusu''s whereabouts. Su Yie stayed in the Myriad Demon Court for seven days before returning to the Origin Plane. Setting aside the matter of Shi Er, the threat of Kong Xuan was also pressing, and he could not afford to indulge in the land of tenderness. Su Yie teleported to Venerable Xuanyuan''s side. Venerable Xuanyuan had joined a force known as the Ancient Xuan Sect, dominating a Divine Realm. With the cultivation he previously obtained from Hu Tu the God Killer, his Cultivation had now reached the late stages of the Creation Void Venerable and he was one of the officials within the Ancient Xuan Sect. Upon Su Yie''s arrival, he was delighted. Inside Xuanyuan Mansion. Venerable Xuanyuan poured tea for Su Yie and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t you bring the Imp Emperor over?" In his view, the Origin Plane was full of opportunities, a place where cultivation could progress far faster than in Hongmeng. Su Yie shook his head, "Do you think one can just travel between the two realms at will? Just wait a little longer and you''ll understand." Ever since he obtained the Laws of Space-Time, he could clearly see space-time causality through the Myriad Life Prescient Eye. A faint silver light flashed around Venerable Xuanyuan, which was the space-time causality. And Su Yie... Compared to Venerable Xuanyuan, he felt like he was a sun. Way too bright... He estimated it might take Venerable Xuanyuan hundreds of millions of years to match him. The key was that his space-time causality was growing much faster than Venerable Xuanyuan''s. He certainly didn''t want his son to be entangled in space-time causality as well. Chapter 784: Dominantly Chao Tian [Third Release] Hearing Su Yie''s words, Venerable Xuanyuan couldn''t help but furrow his brow and asked, "Does that mean we, the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, are in danger upon coming to the Origin Plane?" Since Su Yie''s cultivation was higher than his, and he had experienced things far beyond Venerable Xuanyuan''s imagination, he was very humble in his demeanor. Su Yie did not conceal the truth, and he spoke of the space-time causality. The harm brought about by the space-time causality was difficult to articulate. To put it simply, it was like easily tripping while walking or choking on water while drinking. To speak of complications, it involved failing to gain enlightenment during breakthroughs, facing great calamities that span across realms during Transcend Tribulation, inexplicably encountering battles with formidable beings, getting killed by mistake, and so on. Plainly put, the harm of space-time causality was misfortune! Venerable Xuanyuan drew in a cold breath and asked, "Then what should we do? Go back?" Su Yie shook his head, smiling lightly, "Actually, it''s not too bad. The space-time causality associated with you now, compared to mine, is like the light of a grain of rice to the brightness of the moon. The path to becoming stronger always comes with a price; it depends on how you choose." Upon hearing this, Venerable Xuanyuan immediately felt at ease. That''s true. Even if he were to die and his path were destroyed, he had Su Yie in front of him to shield him. Moreover, even if he died, he could be resurrected within Emperor Su''s Sect. Venerable Xuanyuan changed the subject, asking, "What brings you here this time?" Based on his understanding of Su Yie, he was certain that Su Yie wasn''t just visiting. Su Yie shrugged, "Nothing much, I''ll stay here for a few days." He planned to perform Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. The process of Emperor Su''s Dream Projection was not just a moment, but an entire year! Over the next year, whenever the beings of the Origin Plane fell into sleep, they would see the illusory dreams he had created. Venerable Xuanyuan nodded, "You can stay in this room; I''ll stay in another." For cultivators, beds were used for meditation, cleansed by spiritual energy, immaculate. Su Yie was not pretentious and accepted the offer. The two chatted for a bit more until a disciple came looking for Venerable Xuanyuan, saying there was a major matter to discuss within the Sect. Venerable Xuanyuan gave some instructions to the servants and disciples of the estate and then quickly left. Su Yie first focused on the invitation list. "Please invite any two of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Sovereign Sage of Great Qing! Azure Wave Dragon Emperor! Snow Region Silver Fox! World-Ending Emperor! Zhang Xiandao! Three Ancestor Divine Master! Infinite! Chao Tian! ... A total of fifty-nine names, Su Yie had only glanced at them previously; now, he decided to make a choice first, then perform Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. After thinking for a while, he made his decision. Emperor Su invites Chao Tian to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Su invites Yan Bulao to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Emperor Nan Gongdao: Hmm? Yan Bulao, isn''t that the strongest Heavenly Pride of the Primordial Demon Sect? Black Tiger Emperor: Finally, a new member has arrived. Only those invited by the sect master count as new members! Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Hmm? Little Six is here too. Yan Bulao: Master, how could you... Demon Wolf Star: Newcomer, this is Emperor Su''s Sect. The Sect harbors many hidden dragons and crouching tigers, such as the Master of the Divine Domain, Hongmeng Divine Spirits, Son of the Heavenly Emperor, World-Ending Demon King, and so on, all coiled up here. And I am the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect. Chao Tian: The Son of the Heavenly Emperor? Where is the Heavenly Emperor? Celestial Martial Emperor: Newcomer, your name is quite arrogant! ... The name Chao Tian attracted Su Yie; that''s why he invited him. The main event was Yan Bulao. The sixth son of the Primordial Demon Sect''s Sect Master, touted as the one with the strongest talent since the establishment of the Primordial Demon Sect, and also the disciple of Demon Monarch Lu Ya. Although a disciple, Yan Bulao''s cultivation was already not inferior to the former Demon Monarch Lu Ya. It''s said that Yan Bulao had a falling out with the head of the Primordial Demon Sect, who killed his mother. The reasons are many and varied, and no one truly knows why. If not for Yan Bulao''s timely display of his talents, he too might have been killed by his own father. Su Yie invited him for two reasons: first, for his fame and strength; and second, to use him to check the Primordial Demon Sect. Furthermore, Emperor Su''s Sect was preparing to openly recruit disciples in the Primordial Demon Sect''s territory. By then, with renowned figures like Yan Bulao, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and Abyss Evolution Great Emperor calling out from the high places, countless beings would surely swarm to them. Seeing that Demon Monarch Lu Ya was there, Yan Bulao didn''t cause any trouble and quickly turned in his resources for joining the sect. Chao Tian was different, thoughthis guy seemed to hate the Heavenly Emperor a lot, fixating on the Celestial Martial Emperor and insulting him to death, almost driving the Celestial Martial Emperor to explode on the spot. The Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian were both enraged. The Heavenly Emperor was the being they respected the mosthow could they allow him to be insulted? Even if it was just verbal insults! At the Celestial Martial Emperor''s summons, both the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Yang Jian were teleported next to Chao Tian. They were there to teach this nameless fellow a lesson. The others were merely enjoying the show, not taking it seriously. Beings like Li Yuanba were rare; one couldn''t always expect to encounter them. How could there be so many earth-shattering powerhouses? Su Yie thought the same way. He began to ponder the plot for Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. If he wanted all beings to go crazy for Emperor Su, he needed a plot, a story powerful enough to subdue them all. Just like the previously marvelous chessboard for prodigies, the beings of Hongmeng had watched Su Yie rise from weakness to divinity, and when he finally became a god, there wasn''t much criticism; instead, countless statues of him were erected everywhere. But this time, the story couldn''t be about a rising underdog. It had to be about being invincible! Crushing everything in an invincible manner! The stronger Emperor Su was, the more he would attract others. Su Yie stroked his chin, lost in deep thought. Just then, Yang Jian, covered in blood, the trio teleported into the Su Emperor Realm. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Chao Tian: Where are they? Weren''t you bastards so cocky? Come out and die! Chao Tian: Come on! All of you, come at me! Had you not run fast, I would have crushed you all! Demon Wolf Star: Is this brat too arrogant? Ren Wokuang: You''re done for, daring to assault a Sect Elder! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Quite arrogant. Zhao Tuyuan: Impressive. Li Yuanba: Hm? Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Heh. ... "Abyss Evolution Great Emperor requests to be teleported next to Chao Tian, do you agree?" "Zhao Tuyuan requests to be teleported next to Chao Tian, do you agree?" "Li Yuanba requests to be teleported next to Chao Tian, do you agree?" "Demon Monarch Lu Ya requests to be teleported next to Chao Tian, do you agree?" "Wang Buqi requests to be teleported next to Chao Tian, do you agree?" Su Yie was also somewhat displeased. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was his primordial father, and with Yang Jian being an Elder he personally appointed, how could he allow Chao Tian to be so rampant? He approved all their requests. Two breaths later. Within Emperor Su''s Sect. Announcement from Emperor Su''s Sect: Sect member Chao Tian has perished. Demon Wolf Star: Six six six... Xiahou Jinxuan: Pfft... are you trying to kill me with laughter? Ren Wolang: And here I thought he was a tough one, but then he knelt so quickly. Tian Wu Great Emperor: You bastard, keep being arrogant! You''re the bastard! Your whole family is! All million ancestors of yours are bastards! Li Yuanba: Too weak. One hammer from me and he was gone. Zhao Tuyuan: Bro, you acted too fast, let him finish what he was saying, will you? I really wanted to know what he was going to say last. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: He probably wanted to say, ''All of you come at me together, I''ll just use one hand.'' Chao Tian: I''m dead... no wait... If I''m dead, then how... Su Yie erased Chao Tian! Chapter 785: 785 The fall of Chao Tian was greeted with cheers within Emperor Su''s Sect. This man was too arrogant, even daring to attack Sect Elders. He was more reckless than Li Yuanba at the beginning. Li Yuanba had Qin Duyi to advise him, and upon hearing that the Son of the Heavenly Emperor was in Emperor Su''s Sect, he immediately shut his mouth. But look at Chao Tian, who, after learning about the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, became even more outrageous, uttering words so unpleasant that everyone wanted to kill him. After eliminating Chao Tian, Su Yie felt no regret. Following Chao Tian''s death, he received another invitation list. It showed that Chao Tian was indeed powerful. This invitation list was not much different from the previous one. Su Yie quickly made his decision. Emperor Su invited the Three Ancestor Divine Master to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Ren Wopiao: Found a replacement so quickly? Xiahou Jinxuan: Seems like we can''t be too carefree in the future. Angering the sect master could get even a surviving wraith eradicated within the sect. Black Tiger Emperor: Elder Yang, you still need to improve your strength, otherwise any Tom, Dick, or Harry could defeat you. Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: It would still be very easy for Elder Yang to kill you. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Chao Tian was very strong, it''s only that Li Yuanba was too powerful. Zhao Tuyuan: Li Yuanba''s existence is exactly the gap Shen Zixuan spoke of. Qin Duyi: Nonsense, could my Uncle Ba be weak? ... Because of the matter with Chao Tian, Emperor Su''s Sect neglected the newcomers. The Three Ancestor Divine Master was no obscure person; his fame and status in the Origin Plane were like those of the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, liking to wander afar, preaching everywhere, and he possessed extraordinary divine skills that could predict destiny. Black Tiger Emperor, the new member guide, had not forgotten the Three Ancestor Divine Master and briefed him on Emperor Su''s Sect. After hesitating a bit, the Divine Master still handed over the resources for joining the sect. The Three Ancestor Divine Master contributed Spirit Stones. Su Yie glanced at them and couldn''t be bothered to count the amount. The addition of the two new members made Emperor Su''s Sect livelier than ever. Su Yie continued to reflect on the contents of Emperor Su''s dream projection. Elsewhere. In a dark space, rolling clouds surged, with white dragons exuding a vast aura tumbling amongst them. Deep in the clouds, there was a temple, unassuming and ancient. The light inside the temple was dim, with hundreds of light spheres floating in mid-air, like stars. One of them began to dim, its light fading away. Tap! A figure appeared beneath it, looking up with a frown, muttering, "Chao Tian has fallen?" This man was the white-haired individual who had previously gone to the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair with Ju Jiusu. He reached out and grabbed it; the light sphere representing Chao Tian''s fate fell into his hand, He crushed the light sphere, countless light particles emerged through his fingers, converging into a screen, displaying the scene that Chao Tian saw before his death. He saw Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Li Yuanba, Wang Buqi, Zhao Tuyuan. "All of you together..." Chao Tian''s unyielding laughter resounded, and before he could finish speaking, Li Yuanba fiercely appeared above him and slammed down his hammer. Thump The screen shattered along with it, the white-haired man''s eyebrows furrowed tightly. Li Yuanba''s last strike was extremely fast, already beyond the Immortal Realm. He murmured, "Who exactly are these people, daring to target the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan?" A glint of cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing murderous intent. "Seat of the God." He called softly, and immediately wisps of black Qi rose from the ground behind him, condensing into a man clad in ferocious black armor, kneeling behind him. "At your command!" The man in black armor hung his head low and responded in a deep voice. "Remember these five faces, I want them dead." The white-haired man turned around, waved his right hand, and the visages of the five from the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor appeared before him. The man in black armor lifted his head to look, memorizing their faces in a glance, and said, "As commanded!" Having said that, he burrowed into the ground. The white-haired man turned back around, his expression cold as he said, "The Origin Plane was always meant for the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, and anyone who dares to obstruct the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan must die." He slowly raised his right hand, and from within his sleeve flew out a black sphere about the size of a fist, entwined with strands of black Qi. Inside the black sphere was indeed the head of Shi Er. At this moment, Shi Er had a ferocious expression, but his eyes did not even blink, appearing as if he were a lifeless object. The white-haired man sat down cross-legged, staring at Shi Er with eyes revealing a mad gleam, "I am a true descendant of the bloodline of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, and I am destined to dominate the Origin Plane!" He abruptly opened his mouth and swallowed Shi Er''s head. Boom! The entire temple shook violently, the surrounding mist was dispersed, and the White Dragons, spooked, roared as if everything became chaotic. ... Ancient Xuan Sect. Under the cover of night, countless mansions spread across the continent like an army of ants, all brightly lit. Su Yie sat on the bed, beginning to cast Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. In an instant, every dreaming being within the Origin Plane experienced the same scene. Volcanoes stretched on endlessly, with lava rampaging, and countless meteors accompanied by billowing smoke plummeted to the ground; thunderclouds covered the endless firmament. On the ground, countless beings were fighting, their eyes red with slaughter. Giants towering a million feet tall shook the earth in battle, surrounded by countless figures casting Divine Arts, chasing and fleeing from one another. Heavenly maidens scattered flowers, Qilins raced across the sky, and True Dragons and Phoenixes appeared together. The whole world was chaotic and brutal, like a Human Purgatory. The beings caught in the dream couldn''t move; they could only watch the great battle from the perspective of a bystander, even feeling as though they were already lying in pools of blood. At that moment, thunderclouds in the sky were suddenly blasted away, and the ground below was struck with a gigantic fist mark, a hundred feet deep, sending stones flying. Sunlight fell through. A figure draped in endless sunlight descended; it was Su Yie transformed into Emperor Su. His white robe billowed, with blazing flame patterns that seemed to truly burn fiercely. He wore a golden mask, his eyes cold and indifferent, like a supreme god king who looked down upon all beings. "Such chaos and disorder, what a state to be in, kneel before this Emperor, all of you!" Emperor Su huffed coldly, and all the fighting beings halted, then turned and knelt towards him en masse. Emperor Su gazed towards the horizon, his eyes deep as if containing the long river of history. He sighed softly, "The heavens and earth are too small to contain your reckless behavior." "Thus..." Suddenly, Emperor Su raised both arms and bellowed, "Heaven and earth part! The cosmos splits! One gives rise to ten thousand realms!" Boom An utterly terrifying force erupted from within him, shocking all the beings caught in the dream. What tremendous power was this? The ground shattered, the thunderclouds dispersed, countless bolts of lightning rampaged like dragons and snakes, and all beings between heaven and earth were flung around. Emperor Su stood amidst the sacred golden light, his voice majestic as if proclaiming a great vow for the world: "In the name of Emperor Su, I establish the Origin Plane!" The Laws of Space-Time and Creation Rules were activated simultaneously. All around him turned to darkness, then out sprouted countless stars, dotting the cosmos, forming a brilliant starry sky. "Demons!" Emperor Su suddenly pointed to his side, and all kinds of monsters of various bloodlines appeared out of nowhere, so numerous they outnumbered the stars. "Demons!" Behind Emperor Su, surging Demonic Qi appeared out of thin air, transforming into countless ferocious demons. Chapter 786: Emperor Su Ascends the Throne "Humans!" "Barbarians!" "Shamans!" "Ghosts!" Emperor Su continuously commanded, and with each word he uttered, those races were born around him. His words became the law! As his voice spread, the Creation Rules followed, transforming the entire dream. Countless galaxies and Spirit Seas appeared in succession. All beings within the dream were profoundly shaken, their souls trembling. Such mighty power of creation... "As the universe first appeared, whomever I wish to exist, shall exist, whomever I wish to vanish, shall vanish!" Emperor Su stood proudly, and as his words fell, those naturally murderous beings were all reduced to ash. The surviving beings trembled terribly, looking up to him. At that moment, Emperor Su had transformed into a Creator God. Omnipotent! In reality, a slight smile appeared on Su Yie''s lips. "Not enough; let''s add some more flair!" Su Yie muttered to himself and then continued to weave the dream. Within the Origin Plane, not all beings dream. Generally, it''s the lower-ranked ones who still need to sleep; the higher their cultivation, the less they sleep. But Emperor Su''s Dream Projection can last a year. Sufficient for all beings in the Origin Plane to become aware of Emperor Su''s existence! Next, Su Yie started to concoct various grandiose dream scenarios of Emperor Su that captivated the souls of many beings, making them insane, blurring the line between illusion and reality like Zhuang Zhou dreaming of butterflies. The first night passed, and Emperor Su''s Dream Projection didn''t cause much sensation. Nobody from Emperor Su''s Sect mentioned it as they were all busy with their cultivation. After the second night, Su Yie noticed that in the Ancient Xuan Sect, some servants and low-tier disciples were discussing the dream about Emperor Su. For five consecutive nights. The matter of Emperor Su''s Dream Projection suddenly exploded like a geyser, with more and more beings beginning to talk about it. When they understood that it wasn''t only them dreaming about Emperor Su, they were astounded. Although those who dreamed were of low cultivation, their sheer numbers were overwhelming. Some beings who usually didn''t sleep also started dreaming, then experienced the greatness of Emperor Su. Suddenly, the news began to spread across various Divine Realms, almost erupting simultaneously. The coverage of Emperor Su''s Dream Projection encompassed every Divine Realm! The news finally made its way into Emperor Su''s Sect. Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu: "Recently, beings across various Divine Realms have been dreaming of the Sect Leader. Is this the Sect Leader''s doing?" Yan Bulao: "I tried to dream and saw Emperor Su. Is he truly that formidable? Did he also create the Origin Plane?" Demon Wolf Star: "Why haven''t I dreamt of anything?" Supreme Dragon Shaking: "Because you''re dead." Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: "I also dreamed, and the Sect Leader''s power seems unfathomable, as if the dream were real." Three Ancestor Divine Master: "Now all Divine Realms are discussing this. Such maneuvers probably mean a big move is afoot." Qin Duyi: "The Sect Leader is ambitious! Going on like this, later on, beings might think he created the Origin Plane." ... More and more members of the Emperor Su''s Sect started paying attention to Emperor Su''s Dream Projection, and later they realized it was only in the Origin Plane where one could receive Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. No matter how high their cultivation, once they entered the dream, they couldn''t change anything within the dream at will. In the dream, Emperor Su was invincible. More and more powerful beings joined Emperor Su''s Dream Projection, seeking to challenge Emperor Su. Even if it was a dream, it was their dream; why couldn''t they defeat Emperor Su? A grand dream challenge began! Su Yie was unaware that many powerful beings were challenging him within the dream, as he had set himself to be invincible in Emperor Su''s Dream Projection. Undying, indestructible, impervious to mana! One month later. The entire Origin Plane went crazy because of Emperor Su! "What earth-shattering deed did Emperor Su perform in my dream last night?" "So powerful, even though it was my dream, I couldn''t defeat Emperor Su..." "Damn it, how strong is Emperor Su exactly?" "It''s said that even the Ten Great Powers have stirred up a frenzy to challenge Emperor Su!" "If I said I defeated Emperor Su in my dream, would you believe me?" "Emperor Su is invincible, if you were stronger, would you still dream about him?" Emperor Su''s dream projection had completely changed the topics and even the daily routines of the Origin Plane. Every night, countless beings dreamt of witnessing or challenging Emperor Su''s greatness. Just one Divine Realm alone had far more than a trillion beings. The name of Emperor Su had completely caught fire. At present, likely no one could match Emperor Su in terms of fame. Because Emperor Su''s image had deeply ingrained itself in the hearts of the vast majority of beings, only a few secluded powerful beings remained unaware. Especially the Ten Great Powers, countless disciples vied with each other night after night to challenge Emperor Su. Initially, some boasted that they had defeated Emperor Su, but as challenges failed repeatedly, Emperor Su''s power deeply imprinted in their hearts. The Imperial Clan also caught fire, having previously clashed hard with the Imperial Court, countless beings now wanted to join, and this time, the dream projection had driven even more people to rally around the Imperial Clan. There were even numerous opinions claiming that Emperor Su was the strongest, the Creator God! In terms of influence, in just one month, the Imperial Clan had overtaken the Ten Great Powers, an unprecedented achievement. Proclaiming one''s strength in dreamscapes was not unheard of, but no one had ever continually created dreams for the entire Origin Plane. Inside the Imperial Clan, preparations had begun to recruit members. Once the Imperial Clan began recruiting, current members would all be assigned their positions. Emperor Su decided to divide the Imperial Clan into the Divine Sect and the Outer Sect. Those who could chat in their minds and enter Emperor Su''s Realm would be considered part of the Divine Sect. Beyond that, all could only be part of the Outer Sect. The leader of the Outer Sect was still Emperor Su, but elders and deacons in the Divine Sect remained equal in status. When Emperor Su announced this arrangement, the entire sect erupted, and half a month later, members were still in a heated discussion about the Outer Sect. Yan Bulao: The elders of the Primordial Demon Sect have all failed to challenge him, and now they talk daily about how to defeat Emperor Su. Chen Ying is Bleeding: I''m also trying... it''s so hard... Huang Long: I feel like we in the Imperial Clan don''t need to compete anymore, with this move, our leader has already conquered the Origin Plane. Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: The Ten Great Powers are likely to join forces to suppress the Imperial Clan. Li Yuanba: What''s there to fear! With me here, who isn''t just a matter of a single hammer strike? Ren Wokuang: Do you guys still remember Shi Er? Xiahou Jinxuan: It''s frustrating, when can we be revived? Demon Wolf Star: Are we going to miss the grand opening ceremony of the Outer Sect? ... In the Ancient Xuan Sect, within the Xuanyuan Mansion. Su Yie watched the chat of the Imperial Clan and couldn''t help but smile. The influence of Emperor Su''s dream projection far exceeded his expectations. It was time to promote the Imperial Clan! That night. All beings entered the dream together, somewhat reminiscent of a global online game launch on Earth. In the vast starry sky, a golden light staircase appeared before all beings, stretching from the bottom to the top of the universe, with millions upon millions of steps, giving off a majestic aura that seemed impossible to surmount. The scene quickly shifted upwards, dazzling the beholders. Soon, all beings saw Emperor Su. He stood at the top of the golden light staircase, with a halo of radiance behind him, like the king of all gods, overseeing all heavenly beings. In that moment, all the dreaming beings made eye contact with him. His eyes were calm and confident yet filled with dominance and greatness. "I am the emperor of Ten Thousand Monsters, the lord of all gods!" All of a sudden, he spoke out, shaking the souls of all beings, and his voice echoed through the universe, as if billions of people were roaring that statement in unison. Chapter 787 - 787 Soaring to the Skies [Third Release] Emperor Su stood at the summit of the universe, looking down upon everything, followed by one divine shadow after another appearing on the stairs below him. The closest to him were the Divine Shadows of Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. Further down were the Divine Shadows of Zhao Tuyuan, Li Yuanba, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and Wang Buqi. One divine shadow after another continuously appeared on the stairs below, spreading downwards. Soon, the number of divine shadows exceeded one hundred and kept increasing. It was indeed the silhouettes of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect, including Su Yie himself. By only showing shadows, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were not exposed. At this moment, all divine shadows erupted with terrifying momentum, shaking the cosmic space. "Join Emperor Su''s Sect! Be the peak for thousands of autumns and all generations!" Emperor Su bellowed, as countless golden lotuses descended from the sky, and strips of million-zhang-long Five-Clawed Gold Dragons materialized out of thin air, coiled around the Golden Light Stairs. Phoenixes, Qilins, Xuanwus, White Tigers, and various other divine beasts thundered forward, roaring as if they were celebrating the birth of Emperor Su''s Sect. "Join Emperor Su''s Sect! Be the peak for thousands of autumns and all generations!" "Join Emperor Su''s Sect! Be the peak for thousands of autumns and all generations!" "Join Emperor Su''s Sect! Be the peak for thousands of autumns and all generations!" All divine shadows followed with furious roars, interweaving with the divine beasts'' bellows, like a million war drums sounding in unison, making the blood of countless Dreamwalkers boil. The three words "Emperor Su''s Sect" were deeply imprinted in their hearts. Such a sect gave them an inexplicable feeling as if facing an epic mythology. The chat page of Emperor Su''s Sect was frantically scrolling with messages. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Momma! Tonight''s dream was thrilling! Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Hahaha! Indeed thrilling! Did you see me? Grand Emperor Kun: Too awesome! I''m thoroughly convinced! Demon Wolf Star: What kind of thrilling dream is this? Could it be about springtime... Xiahou Jinxuan: So thrilling, our Sect Leader is broadcasting to all beings of the Origin Plane... Ssss! So terrifying! Wang Buqi: Are you seeking death? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Our Sect Leader is promoting our Emperor Su''s Sect, and it makes even me, a Sect Elder, excited. Nan Xiaopao: Our Sect Leader is truly talented, even if he were in a non-cultivating Earth society, he would still make waves. ... Under Su Yie''s arrangements, Emperor Su''s Sect began to continuously make waves in the dreams of beings. All sorts of invincible enemies would first create chaos, and then be defeated by Emperor Su''s Sect. This plot repeated over and over, with only the method and enemies being replaced. When those enemies were arrogant, it made the Dreamwalkers hate them to the core, but after they were defeated by Emperor Su''s Sect, the Dreamwalkers felt satisfied. Over and over, the image of Emperor Su''s Sect grew taller in their hearts. After three continuous months, Emperor Su''s Sect became an invincible presence in the hearts of the lower beings, even surpassing all divine realms and the Ten Great Powers. This kind of subtle and transformative suggestion was extremely terrifying. At first, the Ten Great Powers were just wary of Emperor Su''s strength, but later on, they realized Emperor Su''s true intentions. Brainwashing! The entire Origin Plane was swept up in a storm to find Emperor Su''s Sect. "Where in the world is Emperor Su''s Sect?" "My god, what does Emperor Su want to do? Although the scenes in the dream are enjoyable, I''m going insane..." "Won''t you even let us cultivate? I''m now thinking about what kind of enemies Emperor Su''s Sect will encounter tonight while I cultivate..." "Emperor Su''s actions are condemnable, he wants to control the Origin Plane!" "You said it well, but I still want to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Brother, take me with you, let''s find Emperor Su''s Sect together!" It had been nearly half a year since Emperor Su''s Dream Projection, and no one was able to break the dream, making Emperor Su rush toward an invincible position in the hearts of all beings. And Emperor Su''s Sect became the force that all beings most wanted to join. Just like the powerful figures in the dreams of Emperor Su''s Sect. Free and unrestrained, powerful to the point of having no bounds! When the Origin Plane faced peril, Emperor Su''s Sect always managed to turn danger into safety! Especially Emperor Su! That supreme figure, standing at the pinnacle, commanded the respect of all living beings. What level of cultivation was needed to reach such heights? ... In the Imperial Court, within a palace. Di Junxiao sat on the main seat, his brows furrowed as he tapped the gem on the armrest with his right index finger, his sound echoing within the hall. Below stood two rows of figures, numbering over three hundred. All of them were Great Emperors of the Imperial Court. Any one of them could be the Master of the Divine Domain if taken out on their own. "Up to now, have you not found the whereabouts of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Di Junxiao asked, his voice deep and even though calm, the Great Emperors could feel his anger. One of the Great Emperors cautiously said, "Court Lord, do not blame us, the other major powers have not found them either, Blood God Hall and Holy Light Hall have even mobilized all their forces..." "Is this the reason you can''t find Emperor Su''s Sect?" Di Junxiao roared as he suddenly rose to his feet. Whoosh More than three hundred Great Emperors all kneeled at once, shivering, not daring to raise their eyes to Di Junxiao. Their feelings towards Emperor Su''s Sect were complicated. In their view, Emperor Su must be stronger than Di Junxiao, for none of them could defeat Emperor Su in the Dream Realm, let alone know his whereabouts like Di Junxiao. They secretly lamented. If you, a being of such immense divine skills, cannot track down Emperor Su, how could we? Di Junxiao''s chest heaved with anger, but he had not lost his reason. He asked in a heavy tone, "Does Kong Xuan know about this?" Faced with the mysterious Emperor Su, he also harbored misgivings. Thus, he could only seek out Kong Xuan. "King Daming has been in seclusion since obtaining the Gate of Origin Time, likely for the ultimate battle, and now no one knows his whereabouts," one Great Emperor answered, understanding Di Junxiao''s thinking. Not just the Imperial Court, but the other major powers also wanted to use Kong Xuan to strike at Emperor Su. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan had gone into seclusion and disappeared, elusive as a dragon. Upon hearing this, Di Junxiao''s brow furrowed deeply. Meanwhile, the other nine major powers were also troubled by this matter. If this continued, the thrones of the Ten Great Powers would become unstable. With Emperor Su''s current influence, could the Ten Great Powers contend if he called upon them from a high position? The things they worried about ultimately happened. One month later, during the night. Within the Dream Realm, Emperor Su still stood at the summit of the universe. He stood high above, amidst a radiance that extended for ten thousand feet. "The day the Dream Realm ends will be the day Emperor Su''s Sect descends upon the Origin Plane. The Origin Plane is in chaos and needs order; living beings need an opportunity; the Ten Great Powers monopolize cultivation resources, and the masters of the Divine Realm are but puppets." "This Emperor wishes to change the Origin Plane and create a brand-new era." "Do you wish to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Do you wish to be like this Emperor, carefree through all the heavens, omnipotent?" "Once you pass the initiation trial of Emperor Su''s Sect, you will soar to the skies, like a dragon emerging from the depths!" Boom! Countless Dreamwalkers were astounded. In their individual dreams, Emperor Su''s words seemed to be spoken directly to them, as if he was inviting them personally. The vast majority of beings couldn''t resist such temptation. In the Origin Plane, to cultivate and seek the Way, one needed support, otherwise even the methods of cultivation would be unattainable. Within their knowledge, who could be more powerful than Emperor Su? Chapter 788: The Hatred Towards Evil Hall Join Emperor Su''s Sect! Overnight, such voices rang out across the entire Origin Plane, with countless creatures inquiring about the whereabouts of Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su had mentioned that he would open his sect after the dream trust ended, but didn''t reveal where Emperor Su''s Sect was located. That day. Venerable Xuanyuan returned to his residence, thankful it was daytime, as Su Yie had not created any dreams. Once inside, he poured himself a tea while cursing under his breath, "The Sect Master of the Ancient Xuan Sect is really too old-fashioned, to tolerate such exploitation from the Evil Hall!" Su Yie asked, "Does the Ancient Xuan Sect have a relationship with the Evil Hall?" He harbored an irrevocable grudge against the Blood God Hall. Two Evil Kings had already died at his hands. During his battle with the Evil King Relic, he was even forced to bring out two of his past lives. Venerable Xuanyuan said, "The Ancient Xuan Sect was able to grow strong thanks to the help of the Evil Hall, which demands that we submit eighty percent of the sect''s income every hundred years, including spirit stones, pills, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, magic treasures, and even cultivation techniques." He was filled with righteous indignation, having joined the Ancient Xuan Sect some time ago, hoping to make something of himself with its help. But this version of the Ancient Xuan Sect was just too poor. He then compared it to his other support, Emperor Su''s Sect. Now that Emperor Su''s Sect had declared war against the Ten Great Powers, the difference between them was like night and day. "Eighty percent?" Su Yie raised an eyebrow. Was the Ancient Xuan Sect really that weak? To agree to such an outrageous demand? But upon further thought, it made sense. The Ancient Xuan Sect was propped up by the Evil Hall. What power did they have to oppose the Evil Hall? Venerable Xuanyuan sat down angrily, arms crossed over his chest, obviously cursing the Ancient Xuan Sect''s cowardice in his heart. Su Yie watched with a hint of amusement and said, "Do you like the Ancient Xuan Sect very much?" Venerable Xuanyuan nodded, replying, "The cultivation atmosphere here is very good. It''s just the higher-ups are too conservative and weak." His smile carried a touch of helplessness. He had taken many disciples at the Ancient Xuan Sect and didn''t want to give it up. If there truly was no other way, then he would have to leave with his disciples. The exploitative practices against the Ancient Xuan Sect affected the disciples the most. Because the resources they received from the sect would drastically decrease. Su Yie shook his head with a wry smile and said, "In that case, go and tell that Sect Master if he would like to join Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect can protect them and will only take twenty percent of their resources." Twenty percent was not much. Most subsidiary forces had to give between thirty and fifty percent of their resources to their patrons. Venerable Xuanyuan hesitated, "Shouldn''t we ask the Sect Master first?" Su Yie waved his hand, assertively saying, "What I say is equivalent to what the Sect Master says." Hearing this, Venerable Xuanyuan thought it made sense. After all, Su Yie was Emperor Su''s disciple. Moreover, Su Yie had been earning his keep for Emperor Su''s Sect. Just look at Hongmeng, where Su Yie had become one of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits. On arriving at the Origin Plane, he even invited Shi Er to join the sect, and he also didn''t take up a chance for Divine Sect Upgrade, letting him alone subdue a force didn''t seem to be an unreasonable request. Venerable Xuanyuan was still a bit worried and asked, "What if the Evil Hall sends someone immediately?" Su Yie said, "Even without relying on the Divine Shadow, I still have the Three Thousand Royal Power." The Three Thousand Royal Power! That was something even the heads of the Ten Great Powers might not be able to handle! However, the downfall of The Five Royal Powers had greatly weakened the strength of the Three Thousand Royal Power. But the Evil Hall wouldn''t dispatch their top experts just for an Ancient Xuan Sect. Venerable Xuanyuan immediately grew excited and hurriedly said, "I''ll go tell them now!" As soon as the words were spoken, he vanished into thin air. Seeing his anxious appearance, Su Yie inexplicably felt like a grown woman who couldn''t stay put. The description seemed off. In less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, many breaths of air had accumulated outside the door, including that of Venerable Xuanyuan. Venerable Xuanyuan walked in first, shut the door behind him, and then asked, "The Sect Leader and the Supreme Elders of the Ancient Xuan Sect would like to see you. Will you meet with them?" Su Yie didn''t open his eyes and nodded, "Let them come in." His strength was now formidable, equating to that of the Master of the Divine Domain. Within the Ancient Xuan Sect, not a single person was his match. Venerable Xuanyuan soon entered the room with five others. Leading the group was a middle-aged man dressed in a python-patterned yellow robe, his face was plain, but his eyes were bright and piercing. It was Wei Chengxuan, the Sect Leader of the Ancient Xuan Sect. The four elders following him were the Supreme Elders of the Ancient Xuan Sect, their cultivation had reached its limit, and they could no longer advance. Their cultivation levels were between the Third and Sixth Creation of the Supreme Origin Master. In terms of cultivation, none were a match for Su Yie. Wei Chengxuan clasped his fists and said, "My name is Wei Chengxuan, Sect Leader of the Ancient Xuan Sect. May I have the honor of knowing your esteemed name?" Su Yie''s cultivation had reached the Seventh Creation of the Supreme Origin Master, and together with the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body, they could not see through his cultivation level, so they had to address him as a senior. Su Yie replied, "From Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie." Su Yie. Surname Su. Hearing this, a flood of thoughts passed through the minds of Wei Chengxuan and the four others. Venerable Xuanyuan had already informed them that this man was Emperor Su''s disciple. They were shocked, and some could hardly believe it. Nowadays, who didn''t know of Emperor Su? Every night, they would dream on time, witnessing the great epics of Emperor Su and Emperor Su''s Sect. Now that Emperor Su''s Sect was willing to take in the Ancient Xuan Sect, they were overjoyed, even feeling a sense of unreality. "If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to voice them." Su Yie glanced at them and spoke directly. It was almost evening, and he didn''t have much time to waste. Wei Chengxuan took a deep breath and asked, "Why would Emperor Su''s Sect be willing to shelter our Ancient Xuan Sect? Are you not afraid of offending the Evil Hall?" Su Yie pointed at Venerable Xuanyuan and said, "Isn''t it because of him?" Venerable Xuanyuan smiled without replying, understanding that Su Yie was making a gesture for his benefit. Su Yie continued, "I have an irreconcilable enmity with the Evil Hall. Even if the Ancient Xuan Sect wasn''t involved, I would still eradicate the Evil Hall. Does that put your mind at ease?" The idea that Emperor Su''s disciple had a vendetta against the Evil Hall meant that the Evil Hall had offended Emperor Su! Wei Chengxuan found himself in a moral dilemma. He had many more questions, but he understood that asking too much would surely anger Su Yie. Powerful beings hated being questioned. If Su Yie didn''t have tremendous influence, or if he wasn''t actually Emperor Su''s disciple, then the Ancient Xuan Sect would have followed the wrong person. But in the world, there are no perfect solutions, all things consist of both fortune and misfortune. Clenching his teeth, he said, "Thank you for the explanation, senior. May we take a day to consider and provide you with an answer by this time tomorrow?" Su Yie nodded and replied, "You can discuss it directly with Venerable Xuanyuan tomorrow. From now on, he will be the link between the Ancient Xuan Sect and Emperor Su''s Sect." "Good!" Wei Chengxuan glanced at Venerable Xuanyuan and smiled. After saying this, he left with the four Supreme Elders. Su Yie looked at Venerable Xuanyuan and said, "You should go as well, and come back during the day tomorrow." Venerable Xuanyuan didn''t doubt it, guessing that Su Yie wanted to see how capable his own mentor was in the dream realm. Besides, accompanying Wei Chengxuan and the others could help clarify any confusion for the Ancient Xuan Sect. Chapter 789 - 789 The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan Appears That night, Emperor Su''s dream projection arrived as scheduled. The plot from last night continued, with a power housing several great emperors targeting Emperor Su''s Sect, like evil demons obstructing justice. By the end of last night, the leader of that power was still laughing wildly. All beings could associate it with the Imperial Court. Emperor Su was slandering the Imperial Court! Offending them fatally! Yet, it indeed resembled the actual Imperial Court, which was overbearing and unrestrained. Lord of the Imperial Court, Di Junxiao, was thunderously furious upon knowing this, and not just him; the entire Imperial Court felt humiliated. Despite that, what could they do? They didn''t even know where Emperor Su was hiding. If they weren''t dreaming, their hearts would be as if scratched by a cat, curious. Tonight, in the dream, Emperor Su''s Sect began to strike back. A night passed, and the whole Origin Plane was cheering. So exhilarating! Never mind who that power was, but being counterattacked by Emperor Su''s Sect finally made them feel like they had reached the peak of their lives. Unknowingly, all beings had stepped into the identity of Emperor Su. In their view, if one were invincible, there would always be flies targeting them, which was really annoying. When they swatted the flies dead, they would feel the world was peaceful, and everything was beautiful. Under such psychological suggestion, more and more beings identified with Emperor Su''s Sect, even venerating Emperor Su as their faith. Time swiftly passed. The Ten Great Powers were nearly going mad, and if this continued, they would disintegrate without Emperor Su''s Sect even needing to target them. In the blink of an eye, there were only three days left until the end of Emperor Su''s dream projection. During this period, countless Emperor Su''s Sects arose in various Divine Realms, recruiting disciples prolifically like bamboo shoots after rain. But as soon as they emerged, they were annihilated by the Imperial Court, causing no power to pretend to be Emperor Su''s Sect before long. The Imperial Court had gone mad. After wiping out many of Emperor Su''s Sects, they didn''t even offer an explanation; even as curses resounded everywhere, they continued like hunting dogs, eyes red, watching over the Origin Plane, wherever there was Emperor Su''s Sect, there was the Grand Emperor of the Imperial Court. Early morning. Su Yie stretched lazily, slowly got up, and walked into the courtyard. An old servant cleaning up fallen leaves in the courtyard saluted him. Su Yie walked to the center of the courtyard, feeling the warmth of the sunshine. Now, in the Ancient Xuan Sect, his status was extremely high, and Venerable Xuanyuan had even been promoted to elder, A few months ago, the Ancient Xuan Sect had refused to hand over resources, already angering the Evil Hall, and if nothing unexpected happened, it wouldn''t be long before the Evil Hall would send someone. Su Yie squinted his eyes, gazing at the sun, lost in thought. This great dream was about to end, and once Emperor Su''s dream projection ended, Emperor Su''s Sect would be revealed to all. At that time, Emperor Su''s Sect would face the encirclement of the Ten Great Powers. It was unknown how many beings would come forward to assist Emperor Su''s Sect. That day, news suddenly spread within Emperor Su''s Sect. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: I found out, it''s said that Ju Jiusu and the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan are colluding, and Shi Er might have been captured by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Emperor Nan Gongdao: The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan? Is there really such a clan? Heaven-Breaking Emperor: If it''s true, can Emperor Su''s Sect withstand the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan? Zhao Tuyuan: Could it be that the Gate of Origin Time was created by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, just to suppress Shi Er? Yang Duzai: Shi Er must be saved. He is one of the top combat forces of Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: What about gods, Brother Su has already become a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, maybe we can also become gods of the Origin Plane! Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens: You all are too inflated. ... The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Su Yie slightly furrowed his brows, Emperor Su''s Sect still had to worry about the Ten Great Powers, and now the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan had popped up. He couldn''t possibly risk the entire Emperor Su''s Sect to rescue Shi Er. After all, Shi Er was an undying existence, and even without rescue, he would not completely fall. He was very curious about the strength of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. This race, known for creating the Origin Plane, was like a myth to the Origin Plane; no one truly understood the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Perhaps the Heavenly God knew, but Su Yie couldn''t contact the Heavenly God. Based on his understanding of the Heavenly God, this fellow definitely wouldn''t tell. He would surely dismiss him with the words "all beings are my children." Venerable Xuanyuan suddenly strode into the courtyard, his face lit up with an excited smile. He rushed to Su Yie and said, smiling, "I have some good news. Want to hear it?" Su Yie glanced at him and said, "If I say I don''t want to hear, will you feel bad?" Venerable Xuanyuan waved his hand and said, "I naturally won''t feel bad, but you will because I''ve heard news regarding the whereabouts of the Gate of the Great Dao." The Gate of the Great Dao! Upon hearing this, Su Yie immediately turned to look at him and asked, "Where?" "Inside the Falling Star Divine Realm. It has already attracted many of the nearby powers, but none from the Ten Great Powers." Venerable Xuanyuan answered, and Su Yie hesitated. Emperor Su''s Dream Projection would soon end, and at this critical moment, he couldn''t leave. But since the Gate of the Great Dao was hard to come by and given that so many powers were fighting fiercely over it, there was no hurry. He looked at Venerable Xuanyuan and said, "Can you make a trip for me? Five days at most, then I''ll be there." Venerable Xuanyuan agreed without hesitation, "If you want it, I will go." Emperor Su had said that in a few days, when the Dream Projection ends, Emperor Su''s Sect would start recruiting people, and it seemed Su Yie was waiting for this to happen. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and Zhao Tuyuan had already pieced together a Grand World, located within the range of the Abyssal Trench, so they could look out for each other when the time came. After agreeing, Venerable Xuanyuan immediately departed, rushing like thunder. ... Primordial Realm. Amid the majestic purple mist, a white-haired man sat cross-legged; his features enveloped in a layer of dark aura, which occasionally dissipated and then coalesced into another faceit was Shi Er. He had now transformed into Shi Er, absorbing various negative emotions of the Origin Plane to strengthen himself. Ju Jiusu suddenly flew in, his expression somewhat ugly, saying, "Fang Qiongmo is looking into me, he seems to have joined Emperor Su''s Sect and is investigating matters related to Shi Er." Although Ju Jiusu was powerful, he admitted the gap with Emperor Su''s Sect was too large to even consider confrontation. The white-haired man didn''t even open his eyes and said, "Following the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, why fear Emperor Su''s Sect? Once I break through, I''ll wipe out Emperor Su''s Sect with a flip of my hand." Ju Jiusu hesitated. He too had recently been dreaming, and the strength of Emperor Su was beyond his imagination, even feeling that it might be stronger than this present man. Seemingly sensing his doubt, The white-haired man opened his eyes, which then turned pale and hollow like those of Shi Er. He said, "You can''t understand how strong this power is, rest assured, though the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan has declined, I am not someone Emperor Su''s Sect can contend with." Just then, a figure flew by in the distance. The white-haired man''s gaze flickered, and he commanded, "Bring him over!" During this time, he had encountered numerous creatures passing by, all of whom he had slain. After devouring Shi Er, he found himself becoming more brutal and bloodthirsty. Ju Jiusu nodded, his form disappearing in a flash. A moment later, Ju Jiusu brought a person before the white-haired man. If Su Yie was here, he would definitely recognize this person. It was the Polar Emperor of Hongmeng. He had actually traveled to the Primordial Realm of the Origin Plane. At this moment, the Polar Emperor had already fainted, powerless against Ju Jiusu. Chapter 790 - 790 Unprecedented and Unmatched [3rd Update] "Should we kill him?" Ju Jiusu asked, somewhat unclear about the arrangement of the silver-haired man. Normally, they would just kill directly, but this time they chose to capture him first. The silver-haired man didn''t respond, instead he stared at the Polar Emperor, lost in thought. Ju Jiusu immediately understood; it seemed this child was no ordinary being. After a while. The silver-haired man finally spoke, "Don''t kill him just yet, keep him by my side." Curiously, Ju Jiusu asked, "Is his talent that strong?" For him to catch the eye of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, what kind of talent must he possess? The silver-haired man nodded, his face revealing a strange expression, "This lad bears a resemblance to Shi Er, harboring a powerful force inside him. Should it awaken, given time, he would surely sweep across the entire Origin Plane." Upon hearing this, Ju Jiusu couldn''t help but inhale sharply. What kind of strength would be required to sweep the Origin Plane? The silver-haired man then said, "You go ahead and continue to gather information about the Origin Plane. Inform me immediately of any significant changes." "Yes." Ju Jiusu glanced at the Polar Emperor, then turned and left. Once he disappeared, the silver-haired man shifted his focus back to the Polar Emperor. "This fellow carries the aura of another Origin Plane, yet he can pass through the Primordial Realm without hindrance, which is really strange indeed." The silver-haired man murmured to himself, suddenly raising his right hand''s index finger. A wisp of black smoke emerged from his fingertip, the very essence of Shi Er''s malicious energy. He pointed in the air towards the forehead of the Polar Emperor, and the black smoke burrowed inside him. Suddenly, the Polar Emperor''s body began convulsing as if something was rushing through him internally, even causing him to swell, ready to burst at any moment. The silver-haired man widened his eyes, astounded, "It is actually..." ... The final night! Emperor Su''s dream projection would end tonight. Su Yie had created the Great World of Emperor Su in his dreams, along with Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Zhao Tuyuan, Yang Jian, and others. They floated above the Great World, standing before Emperor Su. Compared to Emperor Su, they seemed small, but their aura was not weak; they were only there to complement Emperor Su. Emperor Su maintained his overbearing presence, his eyes like two Star Regions. He slowly said, "After tonight, my dream will also end, and the Sect of Emperor Su will officially begin recruiting..." He revealed the address of the Great World of Emperor Su. Upon hearing this, the Ten Great Powers immediately sprang into action. Unbeknownst to Su Yie, but he could guess as much. He continued, "The Sect of Emperor Su will descend upon the Origin Plane. Once the sect gates open, we will surely face oppression, just like the history of the Sect of Emperor Su you''ve seen. Is there anyone willing to stand with me and bring glory to the Sect of Emperor Su?" His words were stirring, and the countless dreamwalkers wished they could shout their willingness. Unfortunately, they were unable to speak within the dream. "The Great Dao grants me precedence, a billion rules bow to my dominion. You won''t be able to see me from your dreams anymore. I have told many stories, not necessarily for you all to join the Sect of Emperor Su, but hoping you would understand." "No one is born a servant, nor should anyone be placed above all!" "The Sect of Emperor Su will be one of your paths to strength, but it''s not the only path." "Life is full of ups and downs, karma and reincarnation. I wait for you at the highest place. Years later, I hope a mighty one will stand proudly before me and tell me that he has achieved it." In the end, Emperor Su laughed heartily. He waved his right sleeve, and the members below along with the Divine Shadows all vanished. The dream projection of Emperor Su thus ended. Countless beings woke from their great dream, drenched in cold sweat. Not out of fright, but from excitement. All the Divine Realms were buzzing. "The Sect of Emperor Su! I want to join the Sect of Emperor Su!" "Such a domineering Emperor Su, such magnanimity, is unprecedented in my life." "My dear, take good care of yourself, I''m off to search for the Great World of Emperor Su." "Mom, this guy really knows how to boast." "The Members of Su Imperial Clan need me, my sons, follow me to the Great World of Emperor Su!" "To overthrow the Ten Great Powers, we shall never be slaves!" Just as Emperor Su''s Dream Projection ended, countless beings rushed towards the Great World of Emperor Su. Such a spectacular scene was unprecedented and never to be repeated. A new era was about to arrive. Inside the Sect of Emperor Su, excitement was boiling over. Heaven-Breaking Emperor: Impressive, great at stirring people''s hearts! Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Well said at the end, persuade with emotions and convince with reasoning. Demon Wolf Star: This is the greatest capability of our sect leader! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: The sect leader''s abilities far surpass ours. Yu Longmei: Indeed impressive. Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu: Ah, listening to that got my blood pumping, it feels like joining the Sect of Emperor Su is enough for a lifetime, such brainwashing capabilities, the Ten Great Powers must be going crazy. Murong Invincible: You all just realized? The sect leader''s greatest strength is not his Divine Skills, but that mouth of his! I feel like I''ve reached the peak of my life, and I would die with no regrets. He Youming: I can almost see the future image of the Demon Emperor. ... Just as Emperor Su''s Dream Projection ended, a series of teleportation requests emerged in his mind. "Wang Buqi requests teleportation to the side of Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, do you agree?" "Qin Duyi requests teleportation to the side of Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, do you agree?" "Chen Ying is Bleeding requests teleportation to the side of Yang Jian, do you agree?" "Huang Long as a Trust requests teleportation to the side of Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, do you agree?" "Sun Wukong requests teleportation to the side of Yang Jian, do you agree?" Facing these teleportation requests, Su Yie immediately agreed, and he himself teleported as well. The next second, he arrived in a brightly lit grand hall, surrounded by Members of Su Imperial Clan. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and Yang Jian were discussing with Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu. Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu was elegant and scholarly, and anyone who didn''t know better would mistake him for a schoolteacher. As the being with the strongest intelligence capability in the Origin Plane, he directly received the position of an elder in the Outer Sect. The founding ceremony was presided over by Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. Emperor Su himself would not appear, but no one questioned this. A myth, because it is unseen and untouchable, is therefore a myth. It''s actually better that Emperor Su does not appear. As soon as Su Yie appeared, he was immediately surrounded by people, naturally Shen Zixuan, Nan Xiaopao, and Li Huahun. Su Yie glared at Nan Xiaopao and asked, "Aren''t you supposed to be watching the kids?" Nan Xiaopao chuckled and said, "The nanny is watching him, no one can harm him." "Besides, I''ve only been here for a day, over there it''s been just a few seconds, right?" Ren Wokuang came over with Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao, excitedly asking, "Brother Su, are you going to summon the Three Thousand Royal Power today?" Now in the Sect of Emperor Su, who doesn''t know that Su Yie has already become the Progenitor of Royal Power. Su Yie nodded and said, "Yes." "Great, Ling Ding must really miss me." Nan Xiaopao, holding onto Su Yie''s arm and smiling, said that for her it had only been a few days, but for Su Lingding, it felt like an eternity. Su Yie glanced at her and really wanted to tell the truth. That girl hardly has time to miss you, she''s always adventuring in Endless Time-Space, causing all the Royals a headache. Chapter 791: Two Younger Brothers? More and more members of Emperor Su''s Sect teleported over, making the great hall increasingly lively. Many people gathered around, asking Su Yie about the Three Thousand Royal Power. With the Three Thousand Royal Power assisting when the Outer Sect was opened, it couldn''t be better. Su Yie, now in possession of the Gate of the Great Dao, could easily summon the Three Thousand Royal Power along with the Royal Power army. The strength of the Three Thousand Royal Power was greatly connected to the Primordial Royal Power, but they could also cultivate on their own, although it would take a long era to become very strong. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor moved next to Su Yie, smiling, and said, "Su Yie, what did the Sect Master say when you came this time?" The other members of the Emperor Su Sect focused their attention eagerly. In the entire sect, Su Yie''s identity was the most unique, unmatchable even by Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. Disciples of Emperor Su! Not only that, but Su Yie was also recognized as the strongest genius within the Sect! Son of the Heavenly Emperor! Hongmeng Divine Spirits! Primordial Royal Power! All these auras combined on one person, which was simply unbelievable. Su Yie maintained a calm expression and said, "No matter who comes, if they dare to obstruct the opening of the Outer Sect, suppress them directly." Upon hearing this, everyone became excited. Were Emperor Su''s words meant to encourage them to be fearless, let loose, and go all out? The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor exhaled gently and said, "The beings of the Abyssal Trench are lurking in every corner of the Star Region, ready to inform the Emperor Su Sect at any moment." Yang Jian nodded and said, "Once the battle starts, if there''s a life-or-death crisis, everyone can flexibly use the Sect''s teleportation." Wukong, holding his Golden Cudgel, snorted coldly, "What''s there to fear? Unless the Ten Great Powers join forces, picking one alone, they are not our opponent." Victorious Fighting Buddha cautioned, "Don''t be careless." Wukong glared at him and cursed, "Rubbish, are you scared?" "You!" Battle Sage also became angry did this guy have a problem? Seeing that the two Wukongs were about to start an internal fight, Yang Jian quickly stepped in to mediate. Soon after, the two Sect Elders began assigning tasks. After the Sect Opening Ceremony, they needed to assess aptitude, register identities, arrange residences, distribute resources, and so on. Emperor Su had already contributed many Cultivation Techniques and Divine Skills to the Scripture Pavilion, and various other members of the Divine Sect of Emperor Su also made contributions, equipping the Outer Sect with some foundation. There were already over a hundred members of the Divine Sect of Emperor Su in the hall, and the vast majority had already received their tasks. Nan Xiaopao originally wanted to take on a task, but was reminded by Su Yie that she still had a child to take care of, so she had to give up on the idea. Once the tasks were assigned, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor had someone lead everyone down to conduct field inspections. The beings of the Abyssal Trench were countless, ghost-like, black as pitch. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was very accommodating; he only chose the weaker beings of the Abyss to help, keeping the stronger ones outside for protection. He understood that having all people from the Abyssal Trench in the Outer Sect could backfire. Within the Emperor Su Sect, he wasn''t yet powerful enough to dominate single-handedly. And the members of the Emperor Su Sect were not cowards; if truly provoked, anyone would dare to confront him. The Celestial Martial Emperor hooked Su Yie''s neck and asked softly, "Have you met Lord Qin or Qin Duyi?" Su Yie glanced at him and said, "I''ve only met Qin Duyi, why?" Qin Duyi often visited the Realm of Emperor Su, where Su Yie had seen him, but the two did not interact. As for Lord Qin, no one had ever seen him, and he had never visited the Realm of Emperor Su. The Celestial Martial Emperor said mysteriously, "I always feel like they might be our younger brothers." "Everyone has the surname Qin, Qin Duyi calls Li Yuanba ''Uncle Ba,'' and Li Yuanba respects Father Emperor so much. Think about it, Qin Duyi is definitely our younger brother, and Li Yuanba is the Heavenly Emperor Divine General who raised him." "As for Lord Qin, that guy is too arrogant, so haughty. If he isn''t the Son of the Heavenly Emperor, I can''t imagine where else that pride comes from." Listening to the Celestial Martial Emperor mutter incessantly, Su Yie couldn''t help but feel amused. He said irritably, "Focus on your cultivation. What if they are both stronger than you? How would you play the role of the older brother then?" The strength of Lord Qin was unclear, but Qin Duyi was definitely formidable. "Otherwise, how could he address Zhao Tuyuan as his brother?" Less than an hour had passed. The members of the Divine Sect had familiarized themselves with their positions, just waiting for the opening ceremony. Meanwhile, many creatures had already gathered nearby, not daring to intrude into the Great World of Emperor Su, as the army from the Abyssal Trench was guarding the skies above it. "Isn''t that the Abyssal Trench?" "So the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor is also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect!" "How powerful, my blood is already boiling!" "Haven''t they started recruiting yet?" "It feels like the atmosphere in this star region is off, like a storm is brewing." "Nonsense, the Ten Great Powers surely won''t sit back and do nothing." The creatures seeking the Dao chattered nervously and excitedly, being the first group to arrive at Emperor Su''s Sect. Boom A golden light suddenly rose within the Great World of Emperor Su, transforming into a gigantic golden gate towering over the continent. This golden gate was a million feet tall, with three large characters on its top plaque, imbued with tyrannical rule and might. Emperor Su''s Sect! "Today, the outer sect of Emperor Su''s Sect establishes itself, all beings from the Origin Plane may come forth for assessment!" The voice of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor echoed from within the Great World of Emperor Su, grand and authoritative, shaking the souls of all creatures. Roar A tyrannical dragon''s roar sounded, as an Ancient Heavenly Dragon soared into the sky, coiling within the golden gate. Whoosh whoosh! The gusting winds stirred the sea of clouds, as a Great Golden-Winged Roc ascended, its golden feathers shining as if cloaked in flames, majestically beautiful. "Ha!" "Ha!" "Ha!" The armies of the Abyss roared in unison, their voices merging together, shaking the starry skies, sweeping a deadly aura across all directions. Two colossal figures appeared out of thin air in front of the golden gate. It was Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! The creatures had seen this scene in their dreams, but witnessing it with their own eyes was indescribably shocking. "I am Yang Jian, a Sect Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, the True Lord of Manifested Saint!" "I am an Elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor!" With Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor speaking one after another, the cosmos fell silent once again. More and more creatures arrived, and so far, the number had exceeded one hundred thousand. A year of Emperor Su''s dream projection had given Emperor Su''s Sect an unprecedented momentum. "Hmph! What''s so great about Emperor Su''s Sect!" A scornful snort sounded, full of disdain. From the depths of the universe, a giant wielding a sword strode through the void. He wore bronze battle armor, his body imposing, his face tiger-like; with every step, his aura grew stronger. The enemy has arrived! The first wave of attacks had begun! Yang Jian shouted, "Who are you to be so disrespectful?" "Emperor of the Imperial Court, Grand Emperor Mo Lun!" The newcomer snorted coldly, unwavering in declaring his identity. After such humiliation in the dream by Emperor Su, the situation between him and the Imperial Court had reached a point of no return. The Imperial Court must ascend by stepping over Emperor Su''s Sect, to reassert itself. Grand Emperor Mo Lun swung his sword towards the Great World of Emperor Su, and with a flash of his blade, it seemed as if he split the entire universe in half. Chapter 792: The Blood God Hall Makes a Move Facing the Sword Qi of Grand Emperor Mo Lun, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor waved his sleeve, and the Sword Qi was swept inside. The casual manner in which he did it caused Grand Emperor Mo Lun''s expression to change slightly, and the beings who had come to seek the Dao cheered. Atop a tall mountain in the Great World of Emperor Su. "Grand Emperor Mo Lun?" Grand Emperor Kun frowned and muttered to himself. Standing beside him were Heaven-Breaking Emperor, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Zhao Tuyuan, Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu, Chen Ying is Bleeding, and others. "An exceptional emperor from the Imperial Court, very strong. I didn''t expect him to be nearby," remarked the Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, stroking his beard. He squinted his eyes in a way that made it impossible to tell whether he truly feared Grand Emperor Mo Lun. Zhao Tuyuan waved his hand dismissively, "Abyss Elder''s cultivation is the same as mine. Crushing him is as easy as crushing an ant." Celestial Martial Emperor rolled his eyes and quietly moved a step away from Zhao Tuyuan, to avoid being injured by his imposing aura. "Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! I can''t believe you''ve joined Emperor Su''s Sect. Do you know what you''re doing? Courting death!" Grand Emperor Mo Lun said menacingly, his eyes fixed on Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. Despite being taken aback by his strength, he showed no fear. As his voice fell, the space behind him was torn apart successively, and figures slowly stepped out. The Imperial Court Grand Army had arrived! In the blink of an eye, ten thousand figures appeared, each with a powerful presence, the weakest among them being at the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity. This army could sweep through Hongmeng! "Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, you will regret this. Where is your sect master? What''s the matter? Don''t dare to come out and are relying on you to hold the fort?" "Do you think you can stop us?" another emperor said with a sneer, his presence no less imposing than Grand Emperor Mo Lun''s, looking at his prey. They''d encountered Abyss Evolution Great Emperor before, and whenever he came across their Imperial Court, hadn''t he always taken a detour? Now that he had a backing, he dared to confront them head-on? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was expressionless as he stepped forward, his aura rising with every step, proudly declaring, "I alone am enough to suppress you all!" "To deal with you, there is no need for Emperor Su to take action!" As the words fell, his figure rose again, and billowing Demonic Qi spilled out from beneath his black robe. Like an ancient Evil Demon tearing off its disguise, it roared furiously in the Human Realm. Confronted with his suddenly surging aura, the Imperial Court side was visibly shaken. Before they could react, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor launched a palm strike. Boom Over ten thousand beings from the Imperial Court were wiped out from existence by a strike from afar; the space within tens of thousands of miles was shattered, and the ultimate darkness crazily absorbed the Spiritual Energy of the universe. Only the souls of Grand Emperor Mo Lun and the other two emperors remained, floating in place. They looked at Abyss Evolution Great Emperor with terror. How is this possible! How could this fellow possess such power? Could it be... They thought of Emperor Su, who could do anything in the dream realm. Could it be true? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor captured their souls in his hand, and his Mana bound their souls, preventing them from condensing physical bodies. Zhao Tuyuan was incredibly powerful, having devoured the Three-Headed Sovereignty, ranked third among them, in one gulp. He held up two souls and declared, "Those who dare to obstruct the founding of Emperor Su''s Sect meet such a fate!" With those words, he squeezed his right hand, and the souls of the three emperors turned to ash in an instant. The observers cheered and shouted in response. Emperor Su did not deceive them! Emperor Su''s Sect is indeed formidable, not even fearing to offend the mighty Imperial Court. In the Great World of Emperor Su, Su Yie sighed to himself. If only the Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su were still around, how wonderful that would behe could have continued muddying the waters. Alas, both Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit were still cooling down. The grand opening ceremony of the sect continued, and various celestial phenomena were born. Boundless Sage of Vast Laws waved his horsetail whisk, and countless clumps of earth rose from the ground, coalescing into a colossal statue of Emperor Su, a million feet tall, standing proudly in the central region of the Great World of Emperor Su. "Outer Sect of Emperor Su''s Sect, officially begins recruiting disciples!" Yang Jian shouted loudly, and the Abyss Soldiers immediately arranged themselves in formation, extending into the interior of the Great World of Emperor Su. Countless eager beings surged toward the Great World of Emperor Su. Among the Abyss Soldiers, one Abyss being snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "Emperor Su''s Sect relies entirely on our ancestor, look, it''s all our Abyssal Trench putting in the effort." Another Abyss being next to him glared at him and admonished in a deep voice, "Don''t think the ancestor is so strong. It''s actually all Su''s doing. Everything in the dream realm is real, don''t talk nonsense!" There was more than one Abyss being who had grievances with Emperor Su''s Sect. Although many of them had also entered the dream, their loyalty to the Abyssal Trench was unwavering. Now, seeing that it was their own people who were exerting effort for Emperor Su''s Sect, how could they not feel dissatisfied? If the Abyssal Trench was putting in so much effort, surely the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor should at least have the position of Deputy Sect Master? "Indeed, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, you''ve become Su''s dog, and you''ve indeed gained quite a lot," a harsh voice rang out, once again reverberating through the universe. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and Yang Jian both raised their eyebrows in front of the Golden Light Giant Gate. So soon, another wave of enemies? Or had they already arrived, just hidden in the shadows? A tide of blood mist rolled in from the depths of the universe, like a vast ocean sweeping across the stars. Within the blood mist, there were countless Blood Soldiers, and at the forefront was an old man with white hair towering ten thousand feet high. His face was weathered, but his physique was robust, like a bloodthirsty War God. His mouth curled up at the corners, and his eyes were filled with ferocity. "Vice Hall Master of the Blood God Hall, Evil War Blood God." The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor muttered to himself, his expression slightly solemn. If the Vice Hall Master of one of the Five Halls had come, could the Hall Master be far behind? Behind the Evil War Blood God followed millions of soldiers, all clutching Blood Soldiers, fixing their eyes on the Great World of Emperor Su. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor stepped forward, moving toward the Evil War Blood God. His strength surpassed Yang Jian''s, so naturally, he should take up the fight. Their gazes met, and almost simultaneously, the two peerless powerhouses made their move. Boom! It was like blood light colliding with dark light, wild winds ravaged the stars, sweeping away countless Abyss Soldiers. With the Evil War Blood God''s strike, millions of the Blood God Hall army roared as they charged toward the Great World of Emperor Su. "It''s my turn to take action!" Chen Ying, covered in blood, licked his lips, leaped up, and dashed into the starry sky, entering the battlefield. The other members of Emperor Su''s Sect looked at each other uncertainly. Gui Chouxie glanced around and asked, "Why haven''t Li Yuanba and Demon Monarch Lu Ya arrived?" The current strength of Emperor Su''s Sect relied heavily on these two individuals. Without them, it would be difficult to contend with the Ten Great Powers if Su did not take action. Wang Buqi gave him a sidelong glance and said indifferently, "We are enough." Having received Zhao Tuyuan''s cultivation and advanced to the first-rate level of Emperor Su''s Sect, she naturally did not fear the current situation. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu interjected, "The strength disparity between the Ten Great Powers is also significant, we shouldn''t be careless." His implication was that they had not yet faced the true might of the heads of the powerful factions. Rumble The Evil War Blood God and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor fought frantically, shaking the entire Great World of Emperor Su as if it were a rock in the midst of a ferocious storm, swaying uncertainly. Zhao Tuyuan immediately slapped the ground with his palm, and an invisible force instantly stabilized the Grand World. Chapter 793 793: Appear One After Another [Third Update] The creatures who had just entered the Great World of Emperor Su looked back in fright, thankfully a being from the Abyss came in time to guide them. "You will undergo the Sect Enrollment Assessment, let the Emperor Su''s Sect take care of the battles outside!" Yang Jian''s voice resounded beneath The Sky Dome, stirring a surge of emotions among the creatures. What wild arrogance! Just like the Emperor Su''s Sect in the dreams! Extraterrestrial. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor fought alone against the Evil War Blood God. The battle between them was evenly matched, whereas Chen Ying is Bleeding single-handedly held back the army of the Blood God Hall. Whoosh! A cold glimmer tore through the sky, and Chen Ying is Bleeding instinctively turned his head to see a foot covered in black fur pressing on his chest. The terrifying force plunged his consciousness into a brief void before he was flung away. "He-he-he! Chen Ying is Bleeding? Emperor Su''s Sect truly is a den of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!" A beast clad in black fur grinned, its form resembling a human, holding a long Trident in its hand. Thrown millions of miles away, Chen Ying is Bleeding steadied himself, clutching his chest, face contorted in rage: "Black Flame Wolf, I didn''t expect you to have joined the Blood God Hall!" Clearly, he and Black Flame Wolf knew each other, and it wasn''t in a friendly way. Black Flame Wolf waved the Trident with a sinister laugh, "If you can join Emperor Su''s Sect, why can''t I join the Blood God Hall?" After saying that, he immediately stabbed at Chen Ying is Bleeding with the trident. Huang Long, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Grand Emperor Kun, Emperor Nan Gongdao, and Heaven-Breaking Emperor rushed out from the Great World of Emperor Su to support Chen Ying is Bleeding. Celestial Martial Emperor was excited and wanted to join the fray but was held back by Su Yie. "What are you doing? Emperor Su''s Sect needs me!" Celestial Martial Emperor said excitedly, rubbing his palms together in an eager expression. Su Yie glared at him and said, "Are you going to throw your life away?" Sun Wukong nodded, dismissively adding, "You''re better suited to greeting new disciples." Boom! Sun Wukong soared into the sky, not giving Celestial Martial Emperor a chance to argue. Celestial Martial Emperor almost exploded with anger, really wanting to curse at Sun Wukong, but he dared not. Sun Wukong raised his Golden Cudgel high and swept it furiously, killing tens of thousands of Blood God Hall soldiers in one strike. Seeing the tide turning against him, Evil War Blood God immediately shouted, "What are you waiting for?" The power of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor had exceeded his expectations; relying solely on him and his subordinates, they would struggle to conquer Emperor Su''s Sect. Hearing this, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was startled and immediately distanced himself from him. "Evil War Blood God, it seems you really are getting old." A cold and authoritative voice rang out as a strong light descended from above, landing next to Evil War Blood God. When the bright glow faded, a man in blue robes appeared. On seeing him, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor showed a troubled expression. He gritted his teeth and said, "Emperor Light Grace, you''ve arrived quickly!" Emperor Light Grace, Vice Hall Master of the Holy Light Hall, his strength was not inferior to the Evil War Blood God. Even the Vice Hall Master of the Holy Light Hall rushed over, showing how quick the actions of the major powers were. It was probable that the leaders of those powers were already on their way. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Streams of strong light fell down in unison, like stars crashing down, transforming into armies appearing behind Emperor Light Grace. Meanwhile, an unending flow of beings from all directions rushed to join Emperor Su''s Sect. When they saw the assembly of the Holy Light Hall and Blood God Hall, they stopped in their tracks. "Is that the Holy Light Hall?" "I didn''t expect the Holy Light Hall and the Blood God Hall were colluding. They always claim good and evil cannot coexist..." "Can Emperor Su''s Sect manage this? Why hasn''t Emperor Su come out to suppress them yet?" "Have you forgotten? This is Emperor Su''s way, he never shows up unless absolutely necessary." "Exactly, if Emperor Su had appeared, how could these jokers have been so rampant?" "You actually dare to call the Ten Great Powers mere jokers... Ignorance truly is without fear!" The creatures began to argue, dreaming differed from reality, facing the Holy Light Hall and the Blood God Hall, many creatures believed that Emperor Su''s Sect lacked the power to resist. Boom! Heavenly Light''s Blessing and Evil War Blood God simultaneously struck, their palms landing on the body of Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, the tremendous force almost dispersing his physical form. Just as Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was sent flying, Zhao Tuyuan suddenly appeared behind him, blocking his path. "You have my cultivation, but your combat prowess is far inferior to mine, isn''t it?" Zhao Tuyuan remarked beside the ear of Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, startling him into instinctively turning his head to look at him. However, there was no one behind him anymore. Zhao Tuyuan teleported in front of Heavenly Light''s Blessing and Evil War Blood God, launching his palms wrapped with a silver-like aura. Bang! Bang! His hands seemed to have a myriad of transformations, evading the hands of Heavenly Light''s Blessing and Evil War Blood God and then striking their chests. The two Vice Hall Masters were sent reeling backwards. Heavenly Light''s Blessing furrowed his brow, staring at Zhao Tuyuan to ask, "Who are you?" This level of cultivation; within the entire Origin Plane, only a handful of people could match it. Zhao Tuyuan smiled casually and said, "Emperor Su''s Sect, Zhao Tuyuan." Zhao Tuyuan? Heavenly Light''s Blessing and Evil War Blood God were both surprised, why had they never heard this name before? Zhao Tuyuan would not give them time to think, because they couldn''t have guessed anyway. He attacked the two Vice Hall Masters again, his form extremely rapid, managing a one-versus-two fight effortlessly, regardless of how Heavenly Light''s Blessing and Evil War Blood God wielded their Divine Skills, they couldn''t even touch his clothes. Various armies rapidly spread apart, allowing them a vast expanse of starry space to battle. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor watched admiringly, sharing the same cultivation level, yet he couldn''t defeat Evil War Blood God, whereas Zhao Tuyuan managed to fight two on one, truly worthy of the man who once sat on the strongest throne of Emperor Su''s Sect. With that thought, he shifted his attention to the large forces of the Holy Light Hall and the Blood God Hall. Chen Ying is Bleeding and Black Flame Wolf battled to the death, Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Sun Wukong, and others were slaughtering the army of the Blood God Hall. At first glance, it appeared that Emperor Su''s Sect had actually held back both the Holy Light Hall and the Blood God Hall. But everyone understood this was just the beginning. After all, Emperor Su''s Dream Projection had just ended, many powerful beings had yet to arrive. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wokuang: Bro Ba, when are you coming? Li Yuanba: Why should I come? You guys are enough. Xiahou Jinxuan: Bro Ba, this is an opportunity to build great accomplishments, don''t you want to become a Sect Elder? Li Yuanba: Oh? Helping Emperor Su''s Sect vanquish enemies can make me a Sect Elder? Demon Monarch Lu Ya: I will arrive soon, just let me finish refining this Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: The counterattack from the Ten Great Powers is fiercer than we imagined, they didn''t hesitate at all and went straight into battle. Lord Qin: They are but ants, I could drown them with a spit. Demon Wolf Star: Big bro, can you stop showing off? If you''re so great, try teleporting over! Lord Qin: Hehe. ... Knowing that Demon Monarch Lu Ya would soon arrive, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect all breathed a sigh of relief. And Li Yuanba, this guy seemed somewhat moved too Once these two invincible mighty ones descended, everything would be discussable. Chapter 794 794: Arrival of the Lord of the Imperial Court Boom! Boom! Boom... Zhao Tuyuan and Holy Light''s Godly Gift, along with the Evil War Blood God, fought fiercely while the armies of Holy Light Hall and Blood God Hall were slaughtered to near extinction by the other powerful members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Chen Ying is Bleeding and Black Flame Wolf weaved through the battlefield, evenly matched in strength, with their divine skills clashing, neither willing to submit to the other. "Your Blood God Hall is almost annihilated!" Chen Ying is Bleeding smirked, his words dripping with mockery. Black Flame Wolf sneered in response, "They are mere cannon fodder. When the main forces of Blood God Hall arrive, Emperor Su''s Sect will be finished!" The Ten Great Powers are not designated as such because their leaders are invincible, but because they boast a large number of top-ranked strong warriors. Inside Blood God Hall, there are more than ten who are on par with Black Flame Wolf! Chen Ying is Bleeding scoffed dismissively, "You think your Blood God Hall is the only one with a backup plan?" Meanwhile, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor turned to go and support Zhao Tuyuan. His participation greatly relieved the pressure on Zhao Tuyuan, who quickly gained the upper hand, dominating Holy Light''s Godly Gift and the Evil War Blood God. Yang Jian stood in front of the Golden Light Giant Gate, shouting at the onlookers from a distance, "Those who want to join, come over now!" Fighting and recruiting disciples simultaneously, it is sure to become an extraordinary tale for the ages. Upon hearing this, the creatures hesitated, but still, some irrational or bold ones couldn''t resist flying towards the Great World of Emperor Su. The Evil War Blood God waved his hand, sending forth a crescent-shaped sweep of blood Qi. Zhao Tuyuan appeared out of nowhere in front of the blood Qi, dispersing it with a single palm strike. This scene incited the other creatures to act uncontrollably. If not joining Emperor Su''s Sect now, then when? It''s far better to come to aid in dire times, than merely to add luster to an already glorious situation. Joining the sect at a critical moment would ensure lower entry requirements and potentially better treatment. "Hmph! Zhao Tuyuan, is it? Offending both Holy Light Hall and Blood God Hall, you won''t have a place in the Origin Plane!" Holy Light''s Godly Gift spoke coldly, exuding a murderous aura. As soon as he finished speaking, a radiance tens of thousands of feet tall emerged behind him, and countless divine weapons and divine beasts flew out amidst roaring and the sounds of tearing through the air, shaking the entire universe. Zhao Tuyuan''s face remained as relaxed as ever, with an easy smile hanging on his lips. He slapped his chest, pulling out a black sharp knife and hacked furiously forward. With each stroke, he unleashed over a million slashes, radiant with light, shredding the countless divine weapons and divine beasts. Crack! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor clapped his hands together, and rolling demonic Qi spilled out from within him, forming a terrifying giant face behind him. The face opened its mouth, aiming to swallow the Evil War Blood God and Holy Light''s Godly Gift whole. The Evil War Blood God was not to be underestimated, however, summoning tens of thousands of doppelgangers, which continuously struck at the abyssal giant face. One blood-colored giant palm after another collided with the abyssal giant face, forcefully holding it at bay. Within the Great World of Emperor Su. Su Yie turned to look at Wang Buqi and said, "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Wang Buqi had also received a boost in cultivation from Zhao Tuyuan, and if she were to take action, they could surely defeat the Evil War Blood God and Holy Light''s Godly Gift together with Zhao Tuyuan and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. At these words, the others also turned to look at Wang Buqi, beginning to coax her. "Come on, make a move!" "Sister, let''s not waste time, alright?" "With your cultivation, you can''t just stand by like one of us!" "Go for it, don''t be afraid of him!" "Right, what are you waiting for? Now''s the time to show your power!" Listening to her fellow sect members urging her on, Wang Buqi furrowed her brows and then, with a reluctant expression, took to the air and rushed towards the battlefield. Su Yie walked aside, and The Gate of the Great Dao flew out from the palm of his hand, erecting itself upon the ground. The others cast their gaze over, looking curiously at The Gate of the Great Dao. With a thought from Su Yie, one royal power figure after another emerged from The Gate of the Great Dao. Leading them was Dragon Lord''s Authority. After the battle with Zhao Tuyuan, he secluded himself to cultivate in anger. Upon exiting seclusion, he discovered that things had changed drastically. The Prime Origin Master had fallen, and Su Yie had become the new Prime Origin Master. The Prime Origin Master had absolute control over the Three Thousand Royal Power, so Dragon Lord''s Authority didn''t consider rebelling; instead, he wondered how to curry favor with Su Yie. He approached Su Yie, dropped to one knee, and said with a resounding voice, "Dragon Lord''s Authority pays respects to the Prime Origin Master!" Feeling the aura of Dragon Lord''s Authority, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect exchanged glances, all secretly astonished. They had underestimated the might of the Three Thousand Royal Power! "Hail to the prime ancestor!" The other Royal Powers followed suit and knelt on one knee, each radiating tremendous might. There were a full hundred Royal Powers present, and even the weakest among them had reached the Realm of the Great Evolution Deity. There were four Royal Powers who had surpassed the Supreme Primordial Master Realm, including the Dragon Lord''s Authority. "You may wait here for now, and you can take action when needed later," Su Yie said with a slight nod, even as more Royal Powers continuously emerged from The Gate of the Great Dao. Dragon Lord''s Authority looked up and saw Zhao Tuyuan, his complexion instantly becoming spectacular. "It''s him!" Recalling the day he was toyed with by Zhao Tuyuan, he felt both anger and fear. However, he was also curious about who the Holy Light Blessed and the Evil War Blood God were, and why they were so powerful? Just then, another figure leaped forth, charging into the battlefield. Honorable Zi Wei! Although he kept a low profile within Emperor Su''s Sect, his presence was formidable, instantly drawing everyone''s attention. Ren Wokuang sighed, "The Emperor Su''s Sect truly is a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons lie. My empire is doomed." Bang! Li Huahun slapped him to the ground with a smack, snorting disdainfully, "Disgraceful creature." Ren Wolang and Ren Wopiao''s expressions fluctuated, and they instinctively stepped back. Ji Bubai, stroking his chin, said, "Really looking forward to the next Divine Sect Upgrade." If he could gain Li Yuanba''s cultivation, that would be delightful indeed. Not just him, others were thinking about this too. Rather than laboring in cultivation for eons, it would be better to have good fortune during a Divine Sect Upgrade and have one''s cultivation leap directly. The most crucial point was, even with hard cultivation, it was not guaranteed to reach Li Yuanba''s heights. Soon, the entire armies of the Holy Light Hall and the Blood God Hall were completely annihilated. Sun Wukong, Honorable Zi Wei, Huang Long, and others joined forces to support Chen Ying is Bleeding, besieging the Black Flame Wolf. "Not good!" The Black Flame Wolf felt a great shock in its heart and immediately dodged. In its mind, it cursed, were those bastards not coming out yet, waiting for all of them to be killed before jumping out? Whoosh A streak of purple light pierced through its brow, blood spraying everywhere. The Black Flame Wolf''s form halted for a moment, and Sun Wukong followed with a swing of his staff. Sun Wukong, having surpassed the Supreme Origin Master, had stepped into the Immortal Realm. Coupled with his Arcane Battle Techniques, his power was terrifying, sending the wolf flying with a direct blow. On the other side, the Holy Light Blessed and the Evil War Blood God were also close to being unable to hold on. Zhao Tuyuan was simply too strong. Although he shared the same level of cultivation as the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, the battle power he exhibited was not on the same level at all. The Holy Light Blessed had his physical body blown to pieces numerous times by Zhao Tuyuan, and the Evil War Blood God''s soul had also been injured. If the fight continued like this, their defeat was certain! Wang Buqi was watching from a distance, not making a move because the current situation was not worth her involvement. "Hmph! The Emperor Su''s Sect really is impressive!" Just then, a voice full of authority resounded, laden with a killing intent. The Lord of the Imperial Court, Di Junxiao! ... I''ve started a new book using a new account called "I Have Countless Divine Rapiers," and the new book has a stockpile of chapters. It won''t delay updates for Ten Thousand Monsters, so everyone go support it~~~ Introduction: Reincarnated as a royal prince named Zhou Xuanji of an empire, he thought he was destined for a life of luxury, only to find himself embroiled in courtly vendettas and forced to flee the palace. What surprised him was that a goldfinger program he designed in his previous life actually became real! At two, he obtained the Red Dragon Sword, embodying the Red Dragon''s Soul! At three, he got his second Divine Rapier! For every year he aged, he received an additional Divine Rapier! A century later, Zhou Xuanji, armed with over a hundred Divine Rapiers, roamed the world! After ten thousand years, Zhou Xuanji, having awed the heavens, with thousands of rapiers in the sky, climbed the mythical throne as the Sword Emperor! Chapter 795 795 Shi Cangsheng Space tore apart, as one imperial emperor after another stepped out, followed by countless Imperial Court soldiers, flooding into the battlefield like a school of fish crossing a river. A pair of large hands reached out from the spatial rift, tearing it wider, and the one who walked out next was Di Junxiao. Dressed in golden battle armor, he looked awe-inspiring, as if an Eternal God King had descended. As the Lord of the Imperial Court, his presence was extremely powerful, and his appearance alone oppressed the entire universe. Even the likes of Huang Guang''s Divine Gift, Evil War Blood God, Zhao Tuyuan, and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor couldn''t help but take notice. Di Junxiao had long been a famous figure; to the common people, he was known only as the Lord of the Imperial Court, but among the upper echelons of the Ten Great Powers, his name was as thunderous as ever. In those days, the Imperial Court was much like today''s Emperor Su''s Sect, emerging out of nowhere, but Di Junxiao did not possess Emperor Su''s talent for indoctrination. Di Junxiao cast his gaze around and bellowed, "Where is Emperor Su?" Zhao Tuyuan might be strong, even beyond his ability to defeat, but he couldn''t withstand the overwhelming number of opponents. The true threat of Emperor Su''s Sect lies with Emperor Su himself. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor scoffed, "To deal with the likes of you, why would our sect leader need to take action personally?" Di Junxiao glanced at him and said with contempt, "Who do you think you are?" Without needing a command from Di Junxiao, the hundred-plus imperial sovereigns in front of him charged at the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor. The number of Imperial Court soldiers exceeded five million in number, and they followed suit, attacking the Great World of Emperor Su. This time, the Imperial Court was truly serious. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was instantly put at a disadvantage, being besieged by dozens of emperors. All these emperors were Immortal Realm powerhouses, towering above the Masters of the Divine Domain, overwhelming him with various Divine Skills. Huang Guang''s Divine Gift and the Evil War Blood God continued to launch attacks against Zhao Tuyuan. The other imperial battles unfolded like bands of wolves hunting, targeting Sun Wukong, Chen Ying is Bleeding, Honorable Zi Wei, and others. Boom! Boom! Boom... The entire universe became noisy once again, as those beings already flying towards the Great World of Emperor Su hurriedly increased their speed. Meanwhile, in the Great World of Emperor Su, the entry exams were in full swing. It was a high mountain, with two paths, one leading up the mountain and one down, on either side of the mountain. At the peak, there were three Stone Gates, inlaid with Spirit Stones. One measured the constitution, one the soul strength, and one the integrity. The integrity test was straightforward, consisting of questions; if someone lied, the Stone Gate would start to tremble. "Third Grade constitution, proceed to the next challenge." The expressionless Jidao Sect member announced, as the man before him turned with a look of surprise and headed towards the second gate, the soul gate. Besides Jidao Sect, Ling Sang, Empress of the Great Zhou, Flame Prison Demoness, Shen Zixuan, Sovereign of the Grand and Mysterious Heavens, Tathagata, War Emperor and others were also stationed here. Their hearts were already adrift in extraterrestrial concerns. It wasn''t just them; the beings standing in line were also discussing the matter. "The Imperial Court has arrived, can Emperor Su''s Sect withstand them?" "Emperor Su''s Sect is so powerful, it feels like it will dominate the Origin Plane in the future!" "If only I were strong enough, there would be no need to queue here, I could just go straight to the battlefield to provide support!" "What a terrifying oppression, who could it be?" "Even within the Grand World, one can feel that soul-shivering oppression, it''s so tense..." They whispered among themselves, the sky constantly changing colors, howling winds, yet miraculously, the high mountain remained unaffected. Wang Buqi also joined the battlefield, heading straight for Di Junxiao. Di Junxiao had intended to tear apart the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor himself, but was caught off guard by a palm strike from Wang Buqi to his back. He roared in anger and turned around to grab Wang Buqi. Wang Buqi, small in stature, nimbly dodged away. Di Junxiao raised his right hand high, and a great sword engulfed in blazing flames appeared in his grip; he slashed down with it. In an instant, Wang Buqi felt the space around her freeze, rendering her unable to move. In desperation, she deployed Myriad Gods Entering the Sect, and a multitude of arms erupted behind her, all unleashing Divine Skills to counter the incoming sword strike. Boom Wang Buqi was sent flying by the explosion, the waves of fire engulfing Di Junxiao''s figure. He stood amidst the Sea of Fire like a fire god, lofty and unassailable. He turned and brought his sword down towards the Great World of Emperor Su. This strike was even more powerful than the last, with Sword Qi cutting through everything and ferocious flames threatening to engulf the Great World of Emperor Su. Zhao Tuyuan suddenly moved in front of the Sword Qi, pushing forward with both palms, his Mana pouring out along his arms like an unstoppable dragon emerging from the depths. But in the next second, he was overwhelmed by the Sea of Fire born from the Sword Qi, his fate unknown. Yang Jian''s face changed drastically in front of the Golden Light Giant Gate; if this attack hit the Great World of Emperor Su, all living beings within the world would be doomed. Whoosh whoosh Suddenly, a bronze hammer flew out from the Great World of Emperor Su, spinning and growing larger and larger. Just as Di Junxiao''s Sword Qi was about to strike the Great World of Emperor Su, the hammer suddenly expanded, becoming as massive as Mount Tai, smashing through the Sword Qi and causing the fabric of the universe to crack like a spiderweb. Di Junxiao''s pupils abruptly shrank; he had put his full strength into that last strike. Could it be Emperor Su? He immediately shouted, "Emperor Su! Show yourself and accept your death!" The others quickly turned to look. Has Emperor Su arrived? Zhao Tuyuan, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Honorable Zi Wei, and others revealed expressions of surprise, and this scene made Di Junxiao even more convinced that Emperor Su had shown up. He immediately yelled out, "You old fellows, come out now, Emperor Su has shown himself!" At the top of the universe, tendrils of blood qi emerged, and a terrifying giant face occupied most of the Star Region. It had a gaunt visage like an Evil Ghost, with malevolent eyes, and laughingly said in a cold voice, "Emperor Su, huh? Finally decided to show up?" "The Hall Master of the Blood God Hall, Shi Cangsheng!" The face of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor turned ugly, considering that who knows how many powerful beings were lurking in secret. They had all been waiting for the emergence of Emperor Su. Upon Shi Cangsheng''s arrival, the Black Flame Wolf breathed a sigh of relief and flashed a grin, "Chen Ying is Bleeding, scared now, are you? Once Emperor Su dies, I''ll find every way to torment you!" Faced with his mockery, Chen Ying is Bleeding remained indifferent. Because the one who had struck was not Emperor Su at all! At this moment, within the Great World of Emperor Su. Standing in front of Su Yie and the others was a frail figureLi Yuanba! He had the stature of a youth, with dark skin and a skeletal appearance, his long hair casually draped, and over his shoulder, he carried a hammer larger than his own body. It was indeed Li Yuanba! Behind Li Yuanba stood another figure, and that was Qin Duyi. Li Yuanba smirked and said, "Sure is lively. Looks like I''ve arrived just in time!" The Members of Su Imperial Clan were all excited because Li Yuanba''s strength was acknowledged as the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect. His arrival was like a sedative for Emperor Su''s Sect. From within the crowd, Tang Qingtian shouted, "Grandpa Yuanba, fight well. This is going to be your moment of fame." Shameless! Everyone rolled their eyes unanimously; this guy''s skill at climbing the social ladder was truly limitless. Without responding, Li Yuanba slowly started walking, step by step, towards the Extraterrestrial. "One, two, three..." Li Yuanba fixed his eyes on the Extraterrestrial, muttering to himself. Chapter 796 796: The Origins of Li Yuanba [Third Update] "Eight? The lineup is quite impressive," he remarked. Li Yuanba held a hammer in his left hand while stroking his chin with his right, deep in thought. As he spoke, he arrived in the Extraterrestrial realm, drawing countless gazes filled with fear, shock, curiosity, and confusion. Seeing Li Yuanba''s figure, the Imperial Court Grand Army became agitated. "Where is Emperor Su?" "Why hasn''t Emperor Su come out yet?" "His appearance bears none of Emperor Su''s grandeur. We were worried for nothing!" "Who is this guy daring to show up at this moment!" "Kill him!" The Imperial Court Grand Army cursed angrily, the gap in cultivation making them unable to sense Li Yuanba''s threat. With Di Junxiao present, they blurted out without restraint. However, no one was foolish enough to directly provoke Li Yuanba. Di Junxiao frowned and looked at Li Yuanba, asking, "The aura of the Great Roc, who are you?" Li Yuanba cast his gaze towards him and answered, "I am your Great Roc ancestor!" Madness! Just as mad as when he first joined Emperor Su''s Sect! Chen Ying is Bleeding, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Zhao Tuyuan and others, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. They feared that Li Yuanba wouldn''t dare to be audacious. His audacity meant he completely disregarded Di Junxiao. Upon hearing this, Di Junxiao immediately grew furious. He waved his hand towards Li Yuanba, reaching him with his mana despite the vast distance. Yet, Li Yuanba continued to leisurely advance, hammer in hand. His other copper hammer flew back into his hand. Shi Cangsheng squinted at Li Yuanba, looking down from above, deep in thought. Di Junxiao''s right hand pulled, however, it had no effect. The scene was somewhat bizarre, and even the Imperial Court Grand Army couldn''t understand what he was doing. Zhao Tuyuan laughed heartily, saying, "Lord of the Imperial Court, that''s all you got? And you dream of consuming the Origin Plane with such power?" Di Junxiao ignored his mockery, his expression darkening as he stared at Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba was indifferent to his mana, showing he was far superior. The previous hammer strike had especially shaken him. Confident as he was, he dared not act recklessly. He didn''t move, but Li Yuanba wasn''t about to stop. Li Yuanba''s figure blurred, suddenly flashing in front of Holy Light Hall and Evil War Blood God, his hammers smashing down together. Boom! Boom! The two top-level powerhouses had no time to dodge and were smashed to bits. Had their cultivation not been profound, even their Primordial Spirits might have perished too. But suddenly, Li Yuanba opened his mouth, transformed into the semblance of a Great Roc, and swallowed the souls of Holy Light Hall and Evil War Blood God. Silence! The entire universe fell silent. Everyone stared in shock at the scene. Had the two Vice Hall Masters just perished? Considering their strength ranked in the top five within their respective forces. Facing Li Yuanba, they had no power to retaliate... Even Di Junxiao and Shi Cangsheng were scared. Such strength... Li Yuanba swiftly turned, instantaneously appearing before Black Flame Wolf, raising his huge hammer to smash it down, but suddenly stopped right before hitting Black Flame Wolf. Black Flame Wolf, terrified, fell to his knees before Li Yuanba, his voice trembling, "Senior... I was wrong..." Li Yuanba grinned and swung his hammer down anyway, annihilating Black Flame Wolf''s body and spirit. Chen Ying, watching from a short distance, felt his eyelids twitch uncontrollably as he sensed Li Yuanba''s aura, suddenly feeling some sympathy for Primordial Palace Emperor. Boom! The onlookers and the Imperial Court Grand Army all erupted into chaos. "How is this possible! So powerful..." "The Vice Hall Master of the Blood God Hall just died like that..." "That was a divine gift from the Emperor of Light, a big shot from the Holy Light Hall..." "So dominant, Emperor Su does not deceive me; indeed, the Emperor Su''s Sect is full of capable people." "I admire them! So overwhelmingly strong!" "Do we really qualify to join the Emperor Su''s Sect?" Various exclamations filled the universe, Di Junxiao trembled all over, his emotions extremely complex, filled with fear, reluctance, but more so, doubts. Where does the Emperor Su''s Sect get so many powerful individuals? Shi Cangsheng''s mental activity was on the same level. He racked his brains thinking about where Li Yuanba had come from. "Everyone, come out, those hiding in the temporal turbulence, must I drag you out myself?" Li Yuanba, holding a giant hammer, snorted coldly. He did not deal with Di Junxiao or Shi Cangsheng, but instead pressured other hidden powerhouses. Members of the Emperor Su''s Sect in the Grand World secretly broke out in sweat. Big brother, don''t act recklessly! Su Yie slightly frowned; Li Yuanba was too arrogant, which might spoil things. Celestial Martial Emperor walked up to Qin Duyi, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and bumped Qin Duyi with his shoulder, asking, "Hey, what''s your relationship with Li Yuanba?" Qin Duyi glanced at him and moved a step aside, saying, "He''s somewhat like a half master to me." "And the other half?" "I''m not telling you!" "I''m your brother!" "What are you talking about?" "Stop pretending, you are my brother, right?" "Are you worthy?" The two went back and forth, looking like they were about to start fighting, when Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu stepped forward and said, "As for Senior Li, I actually have some information; would you like to hear it?" At this, everyone turned their gaze to Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu. Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect, aside from Qin Duyi, no one knew the identity of Li Yuanba. Now that there was mention of information about Li Yuanba, they were naturally interested. "Li Yuanba, a legend claims that he is the first Great Golden-Winged Roc from the Origin Plane, enlightened by the Celestial Emperor, created the Great Roc race, and thus attained divine creation. A Great Roc can freely travel through the Primordial Realm, their whereabouts mysterious, their race''s location unknown to anyone." Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu said with a smile, and after speaking, he clicked his tongue in amazement. Who would have thought the legend was true? Upon hearing this, the Great Golden-Winged Roc said in astonishment, "So he really is my ancestor?" Tang Qingtian nodded and said, "I call him grandpa, so he''s somewhat your ancestor too." "You''re asking for it!" The Great Golden-Winged Roc was almost furious; a malignant tumor is indeed a malignant tumor, totally asking for a beating. Especially knowing that after death, their souls would remain inside the Emperor Su''s Sect led the malignant tumors to be even more unrestrained, displaying their bullying nature to the fullest. Suddenly, Su Yie had a thought and asked, "Does Li Yuanba have a connection to Kong Xuan?" In the mythology of Hua Xia, there''s a story where a Phoenix births two children, one the Great Peacock King and the other the Great Golden-Winged Roc. After so many experiences, he increasingly believed that the mythology of Hua Xia was not unfounded. Kong Xuan! Upon hearing this, everyone grew even more curious. Who is Kong Xuan? The indomitable powerhouse of the present Origin Plane, to say he''s the strongest in the open is not an exaggeration. Li Yuanba claimed he could smash Kong Xuan, whether it''s true or false. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu glanced at Su Yie, shook his head with a chuckle, and said, "Even with more information, I''m powerless; Kong Xuan''s origin is even more profound and mysterious than Li Yuanba''s, no one knows his true form." Meanwhile, extraterrestrial. Six figures, as if from ancient times, appeared beside Di Junxiao, all with powerful auras, looking down upon all living beings. They stared at Li Yuanba, expressions various. "Just eight of you, good, you''re all here. Stretch your necks, and let me hammer each one of you." Li Yuanba licked his lips, cruelly smiled. Chapter 797 797: The Six Great Powers Gather "Truly arrogant, you think if we just stick out our heads you can smash us to death with one hammer strike?" One of the figures sneered coldly, clad in a golden scale robe, his head crowned with a divine platinum crown, and his visage commanding. His smile gave off an oppressive feeling as if the sky were falling. He was the Hall Master of the Holy Light Hall, Holy Venerable Ritual. An existence that had lived for countless years, his life longer than the Origin Plane. The other five figures were also leaders or deputy hall masters of their respective forces. Faced with Li Yuanba''s arrogance, they all wore contemptuous smiles. Although they might not necessarily win against Li Yuanba in a one-on-one fight, there were eight of them now. Li Yuanba''s face was fierce as he lifted his giant hammer and asked, "Do you dare to stick out your head?" Shi Cangsheng said with a sinister smile, "What if you can''t kill us with one hammer strike?" "I''ll commit suicide right on the spot!" Li Yuanba arrogantly declared, making those from Emperor Su''s Sect sweat for him. Has this guy lost his mind? "Very well! I''ll let you hammer!" Holy Venerable Ritual took a step forward, bent his body slightly, and angled his head towards Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba squinted his eyes and grinned, walking straight towards him. This scene made all the onlookers from various sides immensely tense. "Is this guy really that strong?" "Too arrogant, what''s he going to do if he can''t kill with the hammer?" "He must be confident in himself, given that he just now easily killed the Vice Hall Master of the Blood God Hall." "That seems to be the Hall Master of the Holy Light Hall?" "For real? Did the Ten Great Powers arrive too quickly?" "As expected of Emperor Su''s subordinate, so arrogant, I like it!" The Imperial Court was on edge for him, while those creatures wanting to join Emperor Su''s Sect were looking forward to it. With such confidence from Li Yuanba and his previous performance, people had great expectations for him. Being so domineering, Li Yuanba arrived in front of Holy Venerable Ritual. He hammered down with great momentum and force, striking a resounding blow on the back of Holy Venerable Ritual''s head. Holy Venerable Ritual''s head exploded on impact, his body shattered, but it did not disintegrate into ashes. The next second, Holy Venerable Ritual''s body healed, his head regrew. The faces of those from Emperor Su''s Sect drastically changed, and those creatures eager to join Emperor Su''s Sect also cried out in dismay. Is this turning into a disaster? Holy Venerable Ritual looked up with a fierce smile and said, "You lose, now you can..." Bang! Li Yuanba hammered his face again with a right and then a left, his twin hammers whirlwind-like, relentlessly striking him. Holy Venerable Ritual''s body exploded and reformed endlessly, creating countless afterimages. Everyone was stunned. Di Junxiao cursed furiously, "You are not a man of your word!" Li Yuanba laughed wildly, cursing back, "A bunch of idiots! Did you really think I''d kill myself if I said so? If I said I''d annihilate your entire family, would you let me?" Shi Cangsheng immediately attacked, countless Blood Shadows charging at Li Yuanba like torrential rain. Behind Li Yuanba, a pair of golden wings burst forth, with a span of a million zhang, blocking all the Blood Shadows. He continued to ruthlessly hammer Holy Venerable Ritual, not giving him a chance to speak. Swinging tens of thousands of hammers per second, he was supremely dominant. Holy Venerable Ritual''s soul strength was rapidly depleting. The speed at which he regenerated his body also gradually slowed. At this rate, Li Yuanba would exhaust him to death. The others couldn''t stand by any longer and intervened. These leaders and deputy hall masters were all peak figures within the Immortal Realm, some even having made their names known beyond it. The Immortal Realm is divided into two major realms, the Innate Immortal Magic and the Divine Immortal Will Emperor. Even the minor realm differences within each layer are like heaven and earth. Seeing the circumstances go awry, Li Yuanba swallowed Holy Venerable Ritual''s soul and turned to run. Di Junxiao, Shi Cangsheng, and the other seven unparalleled powerhouses pursued relentlessly. A chase began across the universe amongst a party of eight. Within the Great World of Emperor Su. "Brother Ba has really won my heart!" Ren Wokuang exclaimed in alarm, his face brimming with surprise and admiration. Ren Wolang, Ren Wopiao, Tang Qingtian, and the Black Tiger Emperor all nodded in agreement. The Great Golden-Winged Roc covered its face, feeling that this progenitor was seriously disgracing their clan. Su Yie shook his head, somewhat helpless. What kind of eccentrics had Emperor Su''s Sect gathered? Completely unreasonable, without any sense of honor. But the Holy Venerable Ritual was too naive as well. "Looking at the situation, Li Yuanba might not withstand such a concentrated attack by so many powerful beings." "The Hall Master of the Holy Light Hall, the Hall Master of the Blood God Hall, the Lord of the Imperial Court, the two Vice Hall Masters of the Evil Hall, the Sect Master of the Holy Knight Sect, and two Elderssuch an array, if Li Yuanba can hold up against it, it''s already quite remarkable. Across the Origin Plane, probably only Kong Xuan could achieve this." Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu looked up at the Sky Dome, sighing. It was an extremely rare sight in one''s life. These major figures would normally compete against each other. Without Emperor Su''s Sect, it would be difficult for them to join forces. Upon hearing this, the others realized these great beings had such significant origins. They couldn''t help but worry for Li Yuanba. At the same time, they fervently called out to Demon Monarch Lu Ya within Emperor Su''s Sect. Ren Wolang: Demon Monarch, come quickly, we need emergency help! Black Tiger Emperor: Li Yuanba is going to die! Primordial Palace Emperor: Really? That''s great! Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Don''t panic, I''m on my way. Lord Qin: Are you guys capable or not? Yu Longmei: Tsk, tsk. Xiahou Jinxuan: Don''t worry, if the sky falls, the Sect Master will hold it up. If Emperor Su''s Sect truly collapses, the Sect Master will surely appear. ... Su Yie also noticed the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, and he couldn''t help but bitterly smile to himself. This time, Emperor Su truly couldn''t come. In the past, no matter the enemy, Emperor Su''s Sect had always managed to turn calamities into blessings, plus, with Emperor Su''s tricks, even if Emperor Su didn''t appear himself, they still had full confidence in him. Just Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow was enough to make Kong Xuan wary, let alone how strong Emperor Su was. At least, certainly not something the Ten Great Powers could contend with! Otherwise, why would the event of "Emperor Su''s Dream Projection" continue for a whole year? Meanwhile, Zhao Tuyuan, Wang Buqi, and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor also went to support Li Yuanba. Even though their strength wasn''t as great as Li Yuanba''s, they were able to take some pressure off him. Yang Jian continued to shout, "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" As his voice carried, those beings who were still watching the battle snapped out of their daze and swarmed towards the Grand World of Emperor Su. Without Emperor Su even appearing, his followers alone were enough to restrain several major powers. Was there still need to question such strength? In another direction, deep in the cosmos, space suddenly split open, as figures abruptly emerged. Leading them was none other than the Demon Overlord, Xia Xinlin, followed by the dark armored wolves and countless monsters and demons. Xia Xinlin looked towards the distant battle, frowning. "Holy Light Hall, Imperial Court, Holy Knight Sect, Blood God Hall, Evil Hallinteresting," he muttered to himself, his eyes flickering with an unknown thought. As one of the Ten Great Powers, the Demon Palace might not be at the very top, but Xia Xinlin was still very strong. In a previous battle with Bai Wuxue disrupted by Shi Er, he began to investigate Shi Er''s identity, which led him to learn about Emperor Su''s Sect. The more he understood Emperor Su''s Sect, the more astonished he felt. "Overlord, shall we charge in?" a bullheaded demon asked with a sinister smile while holding an overly exaggerated battle-axe. Such a historic battle would definitely be recorded in history; how could the Demon Palace miss out on the participation? Xia Xinlin''s expression turned cold, and he shouted angrily: "Prepare all troops!" Numerous monsters and demons let their murderous auras erupt, shaking the surrounding cosmos. "To support Emperor Su''s Sect!" Chapter 798 798: The Defection of the Demon Palace "Support Emperor Su''s Sect!" The Bullhead Demon roared hoarsely along, but the next second, he was stunned. Not only him, the Demon army was the same. Support Emperor Su''s Sect? Aren''t we here to besiege Emperor Su''s Sect? "What are you staring there for? Charge with me!" Xia Xinlin snorted coldly, immediately leading the charge towards the battlefield. The intervention of the Demon Palace was vast and mighty, attracting countless beings to cast sideways glances. Yang Jian''s expression changed slightly and said, "Another major power?" The other Members of Su Imperial Clan were also frightened; such a large-scale army would undoubtedly increase the pressure on Emperor Su''s Sect. Xia Xinlin approached Di Junxiao, demonic aura swirling around his body, condensing above his head into a giant black claw. With one swipe, he directly caught Di Junxiao, who had just been smashed flying by Li Yuanba. Di Junxiao turned to look, and when he saw Xia Xinlin''s face clearly, he was instantly furious, roaring, "Xia Xinlin! Have you gone mad? Didn''t we agree to deal with Emperor Su''s Sect?" Xia Xinlin replied expressionlessly, "I think Emperor Su''s Sect''s chances of victory are greater; you are too deceitful!" As his voice fell, his momentum suddenly surged, strange light patterns emerging from his neck, covering his entire face. Di Junxiao was furious, shouting, "You''ve gone mad!" Shi Cangsheng also noticed Xia Xinlin''s betrayal and turned to attack. Zhao Tuyuan, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Wang Buqi were very curious about Xia Xinlin''s support. Had Xia Xinlin also been convinced by Emperor Su? Li Yuanba, however, was indifferent to Xia Xinlin, though Xia Xinlin''s arrival did help him relieve some pressure. He grinned widely, his tone sinister, "Alright, time to get serious." Moo A high-pitched screaming sound emanated from within him, golden feathers emerged from his body, and his twin hammers turned golden, as if he were holding two mountains. He angrily smashed towards a Vice Hall Master of the Evil Hall from a long distance, yet the golden hammer directly hit the Vice Hall Master head-on. Spatial marvel! Boom! The Vice Hall Master instinctively blocked with his arms in front, yet was still blown apart by this hammer. Li Yuanba pursued his victory, commencing attacks on others. Meanwhile, the Demon army and the Imperial Court Grand Army had already clashed, the battlefield instantly expanded. Sun Wukong, Chen Ying is Bleeding, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Heaven-Breaking Emperor, Huang Long like Xin and others retreated to the Golden Light Giant Gate, watching with Yang Jian. "What''s going on? Why is the Demon Palace helping us?" Emperor Nan Gongdao scratched his head, confused. The Demon Palace has a poor reputation among the Five Halls, known for being belligerent and rude. Honorable Zi Wei calmly said, "Knowing the times makes one a great figure." Inside the Great World of Emperor Su, the members were also discussing this matter. "The Demon Overlord is considered a reckless, boorish existence, yet he''s actually the smartest among the masters of the Ten Great Powers. The Demon Palace causes trouble everywhere, and yet it hasn''t been destroyed. In fact, no matter how much trouble the Demon Palace causes in the end, all beings have become accustomed to it and do not consider it overly excessive." Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu analyzed, the others listening found it reasonable. "Great intelligence may seem foolish," this saying definitely applies to Xia Xinlin. Su Yie looked at the Dragon Lord''s Authority, asking, "Between you and him, who is stronger?" The Dragon Lord''s Authority replied, "Hard to say. He''s using some secret technique, making him extremely powerful, but this technique has a huge consumption. No idea how long he can maintain it." He implied that without the secret technique, Xia Xinlin was definitely no match for him. The crowd was secretly amazed by the Dragon Lord''s Authority''s confidence. Such a strong figure serving Su Yie made people envious. The Black Tiger Emperor grinned, saying, "Does it mean we''re steady now?" Half of the Ten Great Powers have come, with one even defecting to our side; the battle situation is already clear. Li Yuanba had already entered massacre mode, wreaking havoc in the universe, the opponents'' bodies endlessly being destroyed by him! Xia Xinlin had transformed into a demon, covered in red-black fur, his body huge as if about to burst out of his battle armor. With a wave of his right arm, countless stars turned to flying ash. Di Junxiao''s figure flickered, constantly avoiding his attack. "Is this guy really crazy? Going all out right away, isn''t he afraid Emperor Su''s Sect might turn on him after grinding him down?" Di Junxiao cursed inwardly, the secret technique Xia Xinlin uses consumes greatly; after one battle, he will lose combat power. In such a situation, if someone from Emperor Su''s Sect wanted to kill him, it would be easy. But Xia Xinlin completely disregarded this possibility, leaving Di Junxiao bewildered. Had Xia Xinlin made some agreement with Emperor Su? The Sect Master of the Holy Knight Sect was thrown off by Li Yuanba''s massive hammer but was fortunately protected by the sect''s two elders in time. Li Yuanba then turned to attack Di Junxiao. "Sect Master, if this goes on, we will surely lose!" A Holy Knight Sect elder said in a deep voice, anxiety clear on his face. They were mighty figures capable of destroying a Divine Realm with a single word, yet now they were in such a disgraceful state. It was an absolute humiliation! The Holy Knight Sect Master shook his head, gritting his teeth, "Won''t the Primordial Demon Sect, War God Hall, Chen Zen Sect act?" The two elders didn''t answer because Li Yuanba''s giant hammer flew over again. Looking out, the entire universe was already shattered, space-time currents filled around the Great World of Emperor Su. The battlefield was too chaotic, preventing beings from entering the Great World of Emperor Su, they could only watch from afar. Among them were passionate ones who directly joined the war, slaying the Imperial Court creatures. "Fight!" The Holy Knight Sect Master suddenly flipped his hand to bring out a black iron gate, this gate rapidly grew taller, the sound of thousands upon thousands of soldiers charging emanating from within, the momentum continued to increase, soon drowning out all the sounds of the battlefield. The Holy Knight army charged out with unstoppable force, each one towering and majestic. Each Holy Knight soldier maintained a beast-like lower half and a human upper half, muscles strong. As they charged forward, their muscles tightened, giving a visual impact of explosive strength. Millions of the Holy Knight Sect army poured into the battlefield, impacting the Demon Palace army, making the scene even more chaotic. Su Yie frowned as he could feel the space becoming extremely unstable. If this continues, this universe will simply disappear and cease to exist. And within the universe, natural creatures cannot escape disaster, unless their Cultivation is profound enough to escape at the last moment before the universe''s destruction. "This is the Origin Plane after all." The God of Thieves, Mo Qilin, mumbled, for beings like them from Hongmeng, the Origin Plane was immensely strong, and the universe''s stability was incomparable to Hongmeng. But now looking out, everything extraterrestrial was collapsing. "Continuing this way is not feasible either." Fang Qiongmo Yi Shu muttered; they could teleport away, but what about those beings who had just joined Emperor Su''s Sect? Moreover, if they escape now, wouldn''t it be a joke? "Ahhh" At that moment, Li Yuanba''s scream suddenly resounded across the universe, making everyone look up. They saw Li Yuanba lower his hammers, clutching his stomach, his face twisted, eyes bloodshot, appearing extremely in pain. Chapter 799 799 Protecting Emperor Sus Sect [Part 3] "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Tuyuan flew to Li Yuanba''s side and asked concernedly. Li Yuanba is currently the strongest force in Emperor Su''s Sect and must remain unharmed. "Get lost" Li Yuanba swiped him away with a slap, roaring in fury, showing signs of losing his sanity. Everyone stopped and looked at Li Yuanba in astonishment. Cracks appeared all over Li Yuanba''s skin, with light seeping out from within. Di Junxiao widened his eyes and murmured, "You old fox, truly treacherous." With a squelch! A hand burst out from within Li Yuanba''s body, a hand of light that reached up to grab his chin. "You little wretch! Did you really think I would die at your hands?" The cold laughter of Holy Venerable Ritual came from within Li Yuanba, and with a crunch, he crushed the bones in Li Yuanba''s chin, the sound chilling to the bone. Hall Master of Holy Light Hall! Still alive! With countless beings watching in disbelief, Holy Venerable Ritual emerged like a snake shedding its skin, his body elongating, wrapping around Li Yuanba. Soon, Holy Venerable Ritual revealed his true form, pulling Li Yuanba towards himself, sneering, "Your mana has been devoured by me, can you still crush me to death now?" Li Yuanba struggled desperately, but Holy Venerable Ritual yanked with his right hand, directly tearing off his head, causing his body to freeze and limbs to droop. Wow All beings were terrified, especially those from Emperor Su''s Sect. Li Yuanba is dead? How is that possible! Holy Venerable Ritual smirked disdainfully, flames igniting in both his hands, beginning to incinerate Li Yuanba''s body. Suddenly, Zhao Tuyuan appeared behind him, raising his right hand with a golden seal character floating in his palm, pressing it on the back of Holy Venerable Ritual. With a boom! Holy Venerable Ritual erupted in brilliant light, an aura far exceeding his previous one exploded, sending Zhao Tuyuan flying. Zhao Tuyuan stabilized himself, looking down to find his right palm charred and bloody. "Did he... really surpass the Immortal Realm?" Zhao Tuyuan''s eyelids twitched wildly, looking at Holy Venerable Ritual with dread. Wang Buqi and Abyss Evolution Great Emperor also attacked simultaneously, charging towards Holy Venerable Ritual. But Holy Venerable Ritual''s speed was even faster, like a beam of light, flashing by, pressing them down to the universe''s depths with domineering power. "Do you feel this power?" "This is the power that surpasses the Immortal Realm, the Eternal Divine Command!" Holy Venerable Ritual laughed arrogantly, then gave a shake of his feet, causing Wang Buqi and Abyss Evolution Great Emperor below him to vanish into thin air. Both were banished into the chaotic flow of time and space, exiled forever. Holy Venerable Ritual returned to Li Yuanba''s side, finding that Li Yuanba had reverted to his true form as a headless Great Golden-Winged Roc, with wings shielding its body, and the roc''s head glaring angrily at him. "Interesting, but it''s unfortunate that you can''t move and can only watch me annihilate Emperor Su''s Sect." Holy Venerable Ritual said disdainfully, shifting his gaze to Zhao Tuyuan. Now only Zhao Tuyuan remains a threat. Di Junxiao, Shi Cangsheng, and other powerful figures gathered, looking at Holy Venerable Ritual with complex expressions. No one expected Holy Venerable Ritual to break through using Li Yuanba. Achieving the realm they''ve long dreamed of. Previously, Holy Venerable Ritual''s cultivation was at the peak of Divine Immortal Will Emperor, his head reaching out of the Immortal Realm, but far from the true Eternal Divine Mandate. "It''s all fate." Facing the complicated gazes of his former rivals, he said calmly. Di Junxiao clenched his fists upon hearing this. Meanwhile, in the Great World of Emperor Su. "Wang Buqi requests teleportation beside Zhao Tuyuan, do you agree?" "Abyss Evolution Great Emperor requests teleportation beside Yang Jian, do you agree?" Two teleportation requests appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Without hesitation, he agreed. Ren Wokuang paced back and forth anxiously behind Su Yie, muttering, "Why isn''t Demon Monarch Lu Ya here yet? Could something have gone wrong? Will the Sect Master intervene?" Listening to his words, everyone felt overwhelmed. The situation is dire; even Li Yuanba has fallen. Relying on just Zhao Tuyuan and the three others cannot withstand the attacks of the major forces. "Demon Monarch Lu Ya requests teleportation beside Ren Wokuang, do you agree?" At this moment, another teleportation request appeared in Su Yie''s mind. Su Yie finally breathed a sigh of relief, about to send Royal Power out to deliver a blow, luckily Demon Monarch Lu Ya arrived just in time. Outside the realm. Holy Venerable Ritual glanced sideways at the demonified Xia Xinlin, saying, "Demon Overlord, you''ve made a wrong move. Do you know what the outcome will be?" His tone was icy, filled with murderous intent. From now on, the Demon Palace will be removed from the Ten Great Powers! Having broken through to the Eternal Divine Mandate realm, Holy Venerable Ritual completely disregarded Xia Xinlin. Xia Xinlin remained silent, while his demon army grew apprehensive. Is it really going to end this way? "Emperor Su''s Sect, protected by my Primordial Demon Sect!" A cold and arrogant voice rang out, drawing the attention of Holy Venerable Ritual, Di Junxiao, and others. A group of figures flew out from a broken space-time rift. Leading them was a heroic man, draped in a wide black robe, with wild black hair and two sharp horns protruding upwards. Behind him followed thousands, all exuding strong Demon Qi. Holy Venerable Ritual squinted his eyes, saying, "Yan Daogui, what do you mean by this?" Yan Daogui, the leader of the Primordial Demon Sect! Usually secluded in meditation, his real name is unknown. Di Junxiao, Shi Cangsheng, and others looked grim. Does Yan Daogui intend to use the Primordial Demon Sect to challenge them all? Looking down on them? Recently beside Zhao Tuyuan, Wang Buqi was about to take action but was stopped by Zhao Tuyuan. "Let''s watch first," Zhao Tuyuan whispered, suddenly realizing the depth of this battle. First, the Demon Palace assisted Emperor Su''s Sect, followed by the Primordial Demon Sect. Yan Daogui flew to Li Yuanba''s side, looking down on Holy Venerable Ritual, saying, "You don''t understand what I mean? It''s either die or get lost." Holy Venerable Ritual''s gaze turned cold, his aura erupting, causing the entire universe to warp. "Do you know the consequences of continuing to damage the universe?" Yan Daogui said expressionlessly, as if Holy Venerable Ritual realized something, his face changed slightly, and he immediately withdrew his aura. Scanning the broken universe again, he felt a lingering fear. He almost caused a great disaster. "It''s truly lively." At this moment, another voice came, and all beings followed the sound. A golden light swept from the depths of the universe, with two figures standing on it, exuding an overwhelming aura. Divine Ghost Strategy! Ancestor of Breath-Stealing! Besides the Chen Zen Sect and War God Hall, the eight major forces of the Ten Great Powers were all present. Seeing the arrival of Divine Ghost Strategy, Di Junxiao''s face was unnatural. He asked, "Divine Ghost Strategy, what do you mean by coming here?" Clearly, the alliance against Emperor Su''s Sect did not include the ghostly strategist''s forces. Divine Ghost Strategy looked at him from afar, speaking calmly, "To protect Emperor Su''s Sect." Upon hearing this, the faces of Holy Venerable Ritual, Shi Cangsheng, the leader of the Holy Knight Sect, and others changed drastically. Chapter 800 800: 10,000 Alone Emperor’s Star Divine Ghost Strategy, Primordial Demon Sect striving to protect Emperor Su''s Sect! The entire universe was in an uproar; what kind of rhythm is this? Infighting among the Ten Great Powers? Di Junxiao suppressed his anger and roared, "What exactly do you all want? Do you not understand how great a threat Emperor Su''s Sect is?" Divine Ghost Strategy looked at him and said, "Isn''t the threat from your Imperial Court even greater?" "You..." Just as Di Junxiao was about to curse, he was stopped by the Holy Venerable Ritual. The Holy Venerable Ritual said expressionlessly, "I''ve already achieved the Eternal Divine Command, are you sure you want to fight me?" Yan Daogui shook his head and said, "The Eternal Divine Command is not invincible." Whish A sound of something tearing through the air was heard, and the Holy Venerable Ritual instinctively raised his hand to grab forward. It was a flying dagger, deftly evading his hand, winding behind him, spinning at high speed. "Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger! Demon Monarch Lu Ya!" The Holy Venerable Ritual instantly recognized the origin of the dagger; he naturally knew of Demon Monarch Lu Ya. Within the Primordial Demon Sect, Demon Monarch Lu Ya was well-known and was even a close friend of its master, Yan Daogui. At the moment his thoughts flashed, the Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger suddenly accelerated, piercing directly through his throat, and then his right palm. "How is this possible?" The Holy Venerable Ritual widened his eyes, instinctively looking in one direction. He saw Demon Monarch Lu Ya striding forward, with wind coursing through his sleeves, with even space-time thunder unable to touch his garments. Yan Daogui chuckled and said, "See, aren''t you hurt now?" The face of the Holy Venerable Ritual turned ashen in an instant. Shi Cangsheng stared at Demon Monarch Lu Ya and said solemnly, "Did you break through?" Not only him, but other great powers also turned their gazes toward Demon Monarch Lu Ya. Demon Monarch Lu Ya remained calm in expression, staring at the likes of the Holy Venerable Ritual and Di Junxiao, and said, "I belong not only to the Primordial Demon Sect but also to Emperor Su''s Sect." The implication being, to deal with Emperor Su''s Sect, one must first step over him. Divine Ghost Strategy glanced at the Great World of Emperor Su, then looked toward the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and Yang Jian, saying, "Your sect master really kept his composure, betting we would assist?" Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor exchanged a glance, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. No wonder Emperor Su would refrain from acting even without using the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su or the Divine Shadow Legion; everything was within Emperor Su''s calculations. At this moment, their admiration for Emperor Su heightened once again. The sect master of the Holy Knight Sect stared at Divine Ghost Strategy and asked, "What exactly are your intentions?" Divine Ghost Strategy smiled and said, "The Origin Plane is too small, with the Ten Great Powers at dominance, dividing the spoils like this truly isn''t satisfying enough." Yan Daogui nodded and said, "If half could be wiped out, it would be even better." Once these words were spoken, the great powers were completely enraged. Divine Ghost Strategy and the Primordial Demon Sect intend to join forces with Emperor Su''s Sect to obliterate other powers? Xia Xinlin suddenly interjected, "Count me in, with our four forces united, we can flatten the other seven forces!" Madness! The Holy Venerable Ritual could not stand it and immediately strode to Xia Xinlin, a strong light shooting from his brow like a divine light driving away evil. Xia Xinlin couldn''t evade and was blasted away. The Holy Venerable Ritual slightly frowned, muttering, "What kind of secret technique is it, that allows his Demon Tyrant Body to withstand my Divine Light..." Before he could think more, Yan Daogui used his left arm as a bow, drawing his right hand back, and immense Demon Qi Condensation formed into a purple light arrow, as if splitting the cosmos in two, directly engulfing his shape. Shi Cangsheng, the sect master of the Holy Knight Sect, and other great powers all took action. Only Di Junxiao retreated suddenly. Armies from all sides clashed once more, a most spectacular scene. Divine Ghost Strategy spoke up, "Let us fight in the Primordial Realm!" He leapt up, disappearing into the top of the cosmos, other great powers closely following. The Holy Venerable Ritual waved his right hand, his face twisted in anger. Yan Daogui waved him over, signaling him to follow, and then he and Demon Monarch Lu Ya flew upward. The Holy Venerable Ritual snorted coldly, following suit. Zhao Tuyuan and Wang Buqi fixed their gaze on Di Junxiao. Di Junxiao placed his right hand behind his waist, releasing countless light stars from his palm, which vanished into nothingness. He grinned maliciously and said, "We shall also go up for a battle then!" Boom! This Lord of the Imperial Court burst forth with a terrifying aura, shooting upward. Zhao Tuyuan and Wang Buqi chased after to kill. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor proceeded to aid Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba was sealed by the Blazing Flames of the Holy Venerable Ritual, unable to move. Within the Great World of Emperor Su, everyone sighed in relief. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu frowned, muttered, "Divine Ghost Strategy, Primordial Demon Sect, and the Demon Palace all assist Emperor Su''s Sect; surely there are forces at work behind the scenes." How could they achieve harmony without someone advocating? Ren Wokuang grinned and said, "Needless to say, it''s surely the sect master!" The others nodded along. Only the sect master possessed such capability. Su Yie slightly shook his head, pondering if he truly had done nothing. Nan Xiaopao asked in a low voice, "Could it be a trap?" Su Yie replied, "Let''s watch and wait." If something unusual happens, there must be demons at work. He certainly wouldn''t completely trust these three great forces. At this point, he suddenly noticed Qin Duyi furrowing his brow, seemingly worried about something. He walked over and asked softly, "Do you have something you want to say?" Moving closer to Qin Duyi, he found a subtle aura emanating from him, irresistibly drawing him closer. If his suspicion was correct, Qin Duyi was also the Son of the Heavenly Emperor! Qin Duyi glanced at Su Yie and said, "Nothing." After saying that, he intended to step aside. Su Yie grabbed him and said, "If you don''t speak, you''re conspiring against Emperor Su''s Sect, conspiring against Li Yuanba, haven''t you seen he''s already on the brink of falling?" Their argument drew the attention of others who turned to look. The Celestial Martial Emperor immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Duyi, saying, "Quick, speak up, brat, or do you want us to beat you up!" Qin Duyi felt the peculiar gaze of his peers, sighed, and said, "What I''m worried about can''t help Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Then speak up!" The Celestial Martial Emperor glared, tired of Qin Duyi''s irritating manner of speaking; could he be more straightforward? How can the Son of the Heavenly Emperor be so hesitant? Qin Duyi snorted coldly, "Then I''ll tell you, I worry my brother will come." Brother? Everyone was stunned, even Su Yie and the Celestial Martial Emperor were stunned. "I have a twin brother with terrifying talent. Born as the Myriad Solitude Emperor Star, he disrupts the fate of the Origin Plane. As long as he continues to fight and stays angry, he will keep growing stronger. Such a great battle is bound to attract him, and if he enters a battle state, even I might be killed by him." Qin Duyi, with a blank expression, seemed to be talking about someone of no consequence. Continuously battling to grow stronger? Everyone listened, their hearts pounding; is such a talent possible in this world? "So the famously talented sibling isn''t you?" The Celestial Martial Emperor was shocked; he had long heard of a Son of the Heavenly Emperor with the most formidable talent in the Origin Plane and initially thought it was Qin Duyi. He seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Is it that kid, Lord Qin?" Chapter 801 801: War Ancestor! Seat God! "No, he shouldn''t be the Son of the Heavenly Emperor." Qin Duyi shook his head, feeling speechless about the Celestial Martial Emperor always targeting Lord Qin. It seemed like this guy considered Lord Qin as his brother. But that couldn''t be right; saying that would imply everyone in Emperor Su''s Sect could be Lord Qin''s father, which would be insulting himself, wouldn''t it? Anyway, he couldn''t understand the Celestial Martial Emperor. The Celestial Martial Emperor felt regretful as soon as he heard that. If that arrogant fellow were his brother, wouldn''t that be great? He could then openly bully Lord Qin. Su Yie, however, was very interested in that mysterious sibling of the Myriad Solitude Emperor Star. For some reason, hearing the four words Myriad Solitude Emperor Star, his heart inexplicably fluttered. The Celestial Martial Emperor asked for the name of Qin Duyi''s brother, but Qin Duyi just wouldn''t say it, making the Celestial Martial Emperor want to beat him up; if he could win, he would have done it already. On the other side, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was in trouble. He didn''t know how to help Li Yuanba unseal his powers. The Holy Venerable Ritual sealed it with the cultivation of the Eternal Divine Command, how could he possibly break it? Li Yuanba remained in his original form, his eyes filled with pain and anger. "What to do now?" The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor felt it was very tricky, so he sought help from Emperor Su within Emperor Su''s Sect. Xiahou Jinxuan: Li Yuanba is down? Primordial Palace Emperor: How wonderful! Emperor Su: Rest assured, everything will turn out fine. Ren Wokuang: Sect Leader, have you arranged everything? Grand Emperor Kun: Why are the Divine Ghost, Demon Palace, and Primordial Demon Sect helping us? Demon Wolf Star: If we had the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, there would be no need for all this trouble! Venerable Xuanyuan: How goes the battle? ... The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor furrowed his brows tightly, pondering the sect leader''s words. Everything will turn out fine? Could it be that the sect leader already had a plan? Just then, a powerful aura surged from afar. He turned his head to see a man in a blue martial robe swiftly flying towards him, unstoppable. "War... Ancestor!" The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor exclaimed in shock. Before the rise of Emperor Su''s Sect, the War Ancestor had caused a great upheaval, prompting the Imperial Court to hunt him down. Why was he coming at such a critical juncture? The War Ancestor sped to Li Yuanba''s body, but when less than a hundred meters away, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor blocked him. "Gu Changying, what do you want to do?" The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor said in a deep voice, his tone slightly cold. If it were before, he might have had apprehensions about the War Ancestor Gu Changying, but not now. Gu Changying glanced at him and said, "I can lift the seal on him." At these words, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor stood stunned. Meanwhile, Su Yie in the Great World of Emperor Su heard their conversation. Gu Changying? This name had appeared in the invitation list before, and more than once! So he was the War Ancestor... Su Yie''s mouth twitched, but inwardly he breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Changying could indeed help Li Yuanba, it would remove the awkwardness for him as Emperor Su. The War Emperor, who was recruiting new disciples, became excited. The War Ancestor! His faith had actually arrived! If not for the danger outside, he would have flown over to pay homage to Gu Changying immediately. "I have a grudge with the Imperial Court, and the enemy of my enemy is my friend." Gu Changying said expressionlessly, causing the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor to let him through. He muttered to himself, "Could this be the sect leader''s arrangement?" No wonder the sect leader said everything would turn out fine. It seems the entire battlefield is under the sect leader''s control. Impressive! As the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor was paying homage to Emperor Su, Gu Changying took out a jade vase from within his sleeve, pouring it over Li Yuanba. A drop of silver water bead fell out, dripping into the flaming blaze on Li Yuanba. Soon, the flames on Li Yuanba dissipated rapidly. He then flicked a drop of silver water bead towards Li Yuanba''s head. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor moved closer, asking curiously, "What kind of water is this?" "Primordial Essence Water." Gu Changying replied as he naturally put away the jade vase. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor mulled over this, suddenly having a realization, and asked, "Is it the divine water from the opening of the Origin Plane?" Gu Changying nodded and said, "The Primordial Essence Water can extinguish all flames within the Origin Plane. Although the Holy Venerable Ritual''s cultivation is strong, it was a mistake to use fire to seal him." The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor said solemnly, "I am deeply ashamed to have you spend such precious Primordial Essence Water. In that case, why don''t you join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Gu Changying glanced at him, responding with silence. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor looked earnest, facing him honestly. A long time passed. Gu Changying asked, "Will Emperor Su really not come out?" The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor replied, "I am a senior elder of Emperor Su''s Sect, it''s the same if you come to me." "I want to challenge him..." "Join Emperor Su''s Sect, and you''ll have plenty of opportunities in the future." "What benefits did Emperor Su give you to make you serve him so loyally?" "Join Emperor Su''s Sect, and I''ll tell you." "..." Gu Changying took a deep breath, trying hard to restrain himself. At this moment, the flames on Li Yuanba completely vanished, and his head and body began to connect. Once he returned to his human form, he raised his hands, and two golden giant hammers flew into them. Without a word, he lowered his head and charged straight up, intending to seek vengeance on the Holy Venerable Ritual. Seeing this, Gu Changying followed close behind. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor also intended to follow, but he glanced at the Great World of Emperor Su, feeling he should stay behind. If someone were to launch a surprise attack now, it would spell disaster. He returned to the front of the Golden Light Giant Gate, standing shoulder to shoulder with Yang Jian. "Was he arranged by the sect leader?" Yang Jian asked, the timing of Gu Changying''s appearance was too coincidental, leaving him not to overthink. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor nodded, pondering, "Surely, he has some agreement with the sect leader." The sect leader must definitely be behind this! Little did they know, the real Emperor Su was deep in thought. "Why do I feel like a pawn being used?" Su Yie frowned, thinking uneasily. Just then, there was a scream from outside. Everyone looked up, because the owner of this voice was the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor! Underneath the Golden Light Giant Gate, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor''s chest was pierced by a black blade, suspended in the air, and below him was a figure shrouded in black mist. Yang Jian was taken aback, gritting his teeth, "Who are you?" "I am the Throne God, sent by my master to avenge Chao Tian." The black shadow emitted a dull voice, with a puff, directly tearing the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor''s body into pieces. Leaving only his soul still hanging on the black blade. Yang Jian broke into a cold sweat, never expecting Chao Tian to have such a background. What should be done now? The opponent can instantly kill even the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor... "I will use the souls of you five to sacrifice to Chao Tian!" The Throne God continued, making Yang Jian recall that on the day Chao Tian fell, it seemed five people were sent to deal with him. Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Su invites the Throne God to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Supreme Dragon Shaking: Who is the Throne God? Emperor Su annihilates the Throne God! Demon Wolf Star: Awesome! Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: How could this be... it also... Qin Duyi: He really disappeared... Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Before the sect leader, in this life, the Abyss will forever serve the sect leader! Chapter 802 802 The Hall Master Went Crazy [3rd Update] Seeing the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor in peril, Su Yie directly used the forceful invitation opportunity he had, a chance he had kept unused twice. Although separated by a great distance, he could still clearly catch the words spoken by the Divine Ghost with his hearing. After the Divine Ghost was obliterated, its form directly turned into black smoke and dissipated, while the soul of the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor followed, swiftly condensing a physical body. "So powerful! I said so, the sect master has always been watching us!" "That guy could capture the Abyss Elder in an instant, yet was directly obliterated by the sect master. Just how powerful is the sect master?" "No way? Am I seeing things?" "Where exactly is the sect master?" "Could the sect master be nearby, secretly observing us? Did I say anything dispirited earlier?" The members of Emperor Su''s Sect behind Su Yie all became animated, unable to contain their excitement. Su Yie smiled slightly, hiding his achievements and name. Nan Xiaopao stood next to him, chuckling and said, "The sect master is truly timely, almost like one of us." Su Yie''s heart twinged slightly, and he calmly replied, "Is it so?" Nan Xiaopao did not respond, instead lifting his head to look towards the extraterrestrial realm. Under the Golden Light Giant Gate. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor bowed towards the void, exhaled a breath, and smiled, "It''s settled." Yang Jian similarly showed a smile. It really was settled. The formidable and mysterious Divine Ghost appeared only to be obliterated by Emperor Su, how strong must Emperor Su be to accomplish such a feat? Anyhow, those leaders of powers are simply not worth considering. "If the sect master would just directly obliterate the Holy Venerable Ritual, that would be great." The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor lamented, as the enemy had a presence in the Eternal Divine Mandate Realm, posing a substantial threat. Without Emperor Su intervening, they would struggle to win. Far away on the ground, Su Yie pondered. He had another forceful invitation opportunity; should he use it against the Holy Venerable Ritual? What if someone stronger appears later? No, could he now forcefully invite a powerhouse from the Eternal Divine Mandate Realm? He attempted it. Emperor Su invited the Holy Venerable Ritual to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Xiahou Jinxuan: Hmm? Lord Qin: Is another weakling coming to meet their end? Imperial Deathstroke: It''s bustling today! Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Wow! Our sect master is invincible! Demon Monarch Lu Ya: Hmm? Zhao Tuyuan: Hmm? Wang Buqi: Hmm? Holy Venerable Ritual: Hmm? Li Yuanba: Hahaha! You''re done for, kid! ... Huh? The invitation actually succeeded! Su Yie was both surprised and annoyed. Surprised that Emperor Su''s Sect''s strength had reached the height of the Eternal Divine Mandate, annoyed at the wastefulness... He couldn''t let it be easy for the Holy Venerable Ritual! Upon thinking, Su Yie immediately directed his anger towards the Holy Venerable Ritual. Primordial Realm, amidst the endless purple mist. The Holy Venerable Ritual''s expression turned strange; he was surrounded by Li Yuanba, Zhao Tuyuan, Wang Buqi, and Yan Daogui. The Divine Ghost Strategy, Ancestor of Breath-Stealing, Xia Xinlin, and Demon Monarch Lu Ya were dealing with Di Junxiao and others. "What''s happening? The text in my mind..." The Holy Venerable Ritual murmured, having been in a heated battle, something suddenly appeared in his mind. Li Yuanba carried a golden giant hammer and sneered, "Congratulations, you successfully joined Emperor Su''s Sect!" The Holy Venerable Ritual''s face turned dark, and he asked, "What do you mean? How could I possibly join Emperor Su''s Sect? How dare you compare..." "Ahhhh" The Holy Venerable Ritual suddenly held his head and screamed miserably, his body contorting into a ball, as beams of intense light overflowed from him, as if about to explode at any moment. Seeing this, the three surrounding him didn''t show fear; instead, they sneered coldly. Yan Daogui frowned and asked Li Yuanba, "What did you mean by your words just now?" Li Yuanba grinned with a cruel smile, "Emperor Su is tormenting him!" Emperor Su! Yan Daogui''s pupils shrank drastically, instinctively surveying the surroundings, trying to find traces of Emperor Su. Zhao Tuyuan shook his head and laughed, "You won''t be able to find our sect master." "Back then, our sect master effortlessly transformed a Divine Shadow causing Kong Xuan to fear. How do you compare to Kong Xuan?" Upon hearing this, Yan Daogui was moved. According to Zhao Tuyuan, Kong Xuan wasn''t even comparable to Emperor Su? On the side, Wang Buqi closed his eyes, focusing on the conversation within Emperor Su''s Sect. Li Yuanba meanwhile lifted the giant hammer and approached the Holy Venerable Ritual, displaying a maniacal smile. "Trash! How dare you plot against me!" "The mana of your grandpa is not something you can absorb willy-nilly!" Li Yuanba cursed angrily while rotating the giant hammer in his hand. Boom! He struck the Holy Venerable Ritual''s back with the hammer, almost smashing his soul out. The pain of the first hammer had not yet subsided when the second followed closely. Li Yuanba seemed like he was forging iron, launching a storm of attacks on the Holy Venerable Ritual. The soul was subjected to Emperor Su''s Authority, while the physical body endured Li Yuanba''s onslaught, causing the Holy Venerable Ritual to nearly collapse. "Stop... I..." The Holy Venerable Ritual attempted to speak, but Li Yuanba''s hammer hit his face, forcing him to swallow his words. Di Junxiao, Shi Cangsheng, and others fighting in the distance also noticed something was wrong. How did the previously dominant Holy Venerable Ritual come to this? In flashing movements, the Divine Ghost Strategy kept performing divine skills while pondering. He clearly heard the conversation amongst Li Yuanba and others. Joining Emperor Su''s Sect? Emperor Su was involved? The Divine Ghost Strategy recalled the intel he collected, feeling he was close to grasping something yet unable to pinpoint it. At this moment, Su Yie abruptly gathered his emotions, and the Holy Venerable Ritual was no longer suppressed by Emperor Su''s Authority. Clang! The Holy Venerable Ritual grasped Li Yuanba''s giant hammer, his expression twisted, eyes full of fear, despair, anger, and other emotions. "How dare you..." The Holy Venerable Ritual growled in a low voice, akin to a fierce demon in a rampage. Just as he was about to attack, the suppressive force that stung his soul reappeared, causing him to instinctively restrain his action as Li Yuanba''s hammer descended. Thus, Su Yie began to toy with the Holy Venerable Ritual, Emperor Su''s Authority wavering, keeping him on the brink of collapse. Li Yuanba enjoyed the thrashing! Because his mana was absorbed by the Holy Venerable Ritual, he wasn''t in peak condition. But he felt elated being able to brutalize the Holy Venerable Ritual like this. Di Junxiao and others rushed over, halting their battles due to curiosity, including the Divine Ghost Strategy and Xia Xinlin. What happened to the Holy Venerable Ritual? Emperor Su''s Authority vanished again, but the Holy Venerable Ritual still clutched his head, curled up and trembling. Li Yuanba, exhausted from the brawl, carried the hammer back to Zhao Tuyuan''s side. Yan Daogui looked at the pitiful Holy Venerable Ritual and couldn''t find words. His feelings were complicated; Emperor Su was even more powerful than he imagined. "Are you alright?" Di Junxiao couldn''t help but ask, frightening the Holy Venerable Ritual, who screamed in terror. "I submit! I am willing to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Don''t torture me! I beg you..." "Don''t hit me..." For the Holy Light Hall''s Hall Master to fall to such a state horrified everyone. What did Emperor Su do to him? Li Yuanba touched his nose, secretly relieved that during his induction into the sect, he hadn''t provoked Emperor Su, otherwise... He shuddered involuntarily. Chapter 803 803 Alliance Holy Venerable Ritual screamed repeatedly, causing other powerful figures to fall silent. An inexplicable chill rose from their feet, reaching straight to the Heavenly Spirit Cover. They subconsciously looked around with vigilance. Could Emperor Su already be lurking around? For a moment, the atmosphere became eerie. Zhao Tuyuan and Li Yuanba showed strange smiles, frightening the powerful figures even more. Wang Buqi curled his lip and disdainfully said, "What? You''re scared? Why not retreat then? Waiting to die?" As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of Di Junxiao, Shi Cangsheng, the Sect Master of Holy Knight Sect, and others changed dramatically. Too arrogant! They were angry but dared not act out. Divine Ghost Strategy seemed to be in thought, while Yan Daogui remained calm. Xia Xinlin looked at Holy Venerable Ritual with a slight smile. Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su spoke again. Emperor Su: Tell them if they don''t retreat within ten breaths, they''ll end up like you! Holy Venerable Ritual: Fine... fine... Demon Wolf Star: Majestic! Truly domineering! Xiahou Jinxuan: This is our sect leader, peerless and unrivaled, only Emperor Su can reign supreme! Ren Wokuang: Sect leader, it would have been great if you acted earlier! Ren Wolang: What do you understand? Masters always appear at the most critical moments. Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: So, Emperor Su''s words in the dream weren''t just boasting. ... Su Yie''s mouth twitched, what do you understand? If I had acted from the start, could I have intimidated everyone? Perhaps I would have been caught by a god in one fell swoop! Timing is crucial. Within the Primordial Realm. Holy Venerable Ritual raised his head, gritting his teeth, "Emperor Su says, if you don''t retreat within ten breaths, you''ll end up like me." Upon hearing this, the powerful figures looked at each other, subconsciously moving closer. It seems Emperor Su is truly hiding nearby. For a moment, they were caught in a dilemma. As strong as Holy Venerable Ritual was, even he was played with by Emperor Su, what could they do? About five breaths passed. Holy Venerable Ritual suddenly vanished out of thin air, stunning Di Junxiao and the other powerful figures. Zhao Tuyuan laughed heartily, "He was obliterated by the sect leader, so that was his fate! It kills me from laughing!" Li Yuanba too laughed until his sides hurt, almost tearing up. Whoosh! Shi Cangsheng turned and left directly, quickly disappeared into the distance. Di Junxiao snorted coldly and followed in leaving. The other powerful figures did the same. Divine Ghost Strategy, Xia Xinlin, Ancestor of Breath-Stealing, Yan Daogui, and Gu Changying did not leave, as they were here to aid Emperor Su''s Sect, not enemies. According to the dream Emperor Su, he shouldn''t repay kindness with ingratitude. The reason Emperor Su could drive beings mad is that he emphasized strength, kindness, and righteousness in the dream. After ten breaths, the battle ended. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor exhaled. Before he could show his might, everything ended, he didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad. "Everyone, please follow me." Abyss Evolution Great Emperor suddenly appeared behind Zhao Tuyuan, speaking to Yan Daogui and others. He neither humbled nor overstepped, for in his heart, Emperor Su was stronger than these leaders of three forces, so he felt no fear. Thus, the group headed towards the Great World of Emperor Su. To avoid affecting Emperor Su''s Sect in recruiting disciples, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor dispatched Boundless Sage of Vast Laws, Huang Long Rushin, Chen Ying is Bleeding, and others to restore time and space. ... In a grand and bright hall, Emperor Su''s Sect sat in one row, while Divine Ghost Strategy, Xia Xinlin, and others sat opposite. Among them, Demon Monarch Lu Ya chose to sit on the side of Emperor Su''s Sect, rather interesting. Not all members of Emperor Su''s Sect gathered here, as most were busy with recruitment matters. The head seat remained unoccupied because it belonged to Emperor Su''s throne, even in his absence, it must be left vacant. The allure of Emperor Su''s Sect was solely because of Emperor Su. "Thanks for your assistance today!" Yang Jian clasped his fists and smiled, while other members of Emperor Su''s Sect remained silent, showing neither enthusiasm nor indifference. Xia Xinlin waved his hand, "I happened to be displeased with them." Divine Ghost Strategy followed, asking, "Why is Emperor Su not present?" They did not pay much attention to Emperor Su''s Sect, only caring about Emperor Su. Regarding Emperor Su, they were full of curiosity. What exactly was this terrifying presence? Why was he not heard of before? Could he be from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan or another Origin Plane? They had countless questions they wished to ask Emperor Su. Li Yuanba crossed his arms over his chest, mockingly said, "How could he possibly appear in such an occasion, he wouldn''t even bother to personally handle the Eternal Divine Command, what do you think?" Old man? Su Yie''s expression not far away looked a bit unnatural. Other members of Emperor Su''s Sect nodded. "Exactly, no one knows where the sect leader is." "That is Emperor Su, the dragon that shows its head but not its tail, carefree through the heavens." "Would the leaders of the Ten Great Powers be taken seriously by Emperor Su?" "We can''t even see Emperor Su, do you wish to meet him?" "I''ve been in the sect for this long and haven''t seen Emperor Su yet." These people were unyielding, showing no face to Xia Xinlin, Divine Ghost Strategy, and others. The subordinates of the three major powers, despite having ugly expressions, said nothing. This battle seemed as if they came to support, but in the end, victory was entirely dependent on Emperor Su''s terrifying strength. Suppressing the Hall Master of Holy Light Hall without showing up, just thinking about it was unsettling. Divine Ghost Strategy was not angry, smiling, "Can you make decisions for Emperor Su''s Sect?" Abyss Evolution Great Emperor replied, "We have a way to contact the sect leader, everything can be discussed." It seems the three major powers have something to request. "In that case, I''ll be straightforward. We, Divine Ghost Strategy, wish to ally with Emperor Su''s Sect, terms are negotiable, the goal is to defend against other major powers, even to declare war!" Divine Ghost Strategy nodded, keeping his gaze tightly on Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, while others might evade his gaze. But Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, with Emperor Su in his heart, was fearless. "The Origin Plane is not too big nor too small, but to rise higher, the Ten Great Powers can''t exist, some need to be cut." "It''s said the Imperial Court has a backer who is a power from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, they seek to swallow the whole Origin Plane, must be eradicated; the Holy Light Hall, apparent in righteousness, utterly hypocritical, ought to be removed; Blood God Hall and Evil Hall are like vermin, truly disgusting, the remaining War God Hall, Chen Zen Sect, useless, shouldn''t divide resources of the Origin Plane." Divine Ghost Strategy was smart, not including Primordial Demon Sect and Demon Palace, intentions clear. The Ancestor of Breath-Stealing beside him said nothing, constantly surveying members of Emperor Su''s Sect, his gaze wandering between Su Yie, Celestial Martial Emperor, and Qin Duyi. Yan Daogui nodded, smiled, "The structure of the Ten Great Powers should pass, if we ally, we will hold the reins of the next era." Their words did not persuade Emperor Su''s Sect. If it was before, they might have agreed. But now... Are you stronger than Holy Venerable Ritual? "I want to join Emperor Su''s Sect!" Xia Xinlin suddenly spoke, words surprising and shocking, Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui''s expressions changed dramatically. Damn! We''re proposing an alliance and you directly request to join Emperor Su''s Sect? Chapter 804 804: Seizing The Gate of the Great Dao "Great!" The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor agreed without a second thought. Yang Jian nodded along, showing an appreciative expression. They didn''t hesitate at all, seemingly unconcerned about Xia Xinlin''s possible trickery, nor showing any signs of surprise. The Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui exchanged a bewildered glance. Both leaders of powers have weathered countless storms, yet this was the first time they witnessed something so rash. The Demon Palace isn''t a second-rate force; it''s a transcendent existence dominating several Divine Realms! One of the Ten Great Powers of the Origin Plane! Xia Xinlin joining Emperor Su''s Sect meant the Demon Palace would naturally integrate into Emperor Su''s Sect. Would they be able to resist when the time came? "Agreed just like that? Without consulting Emperor Su?" Xia Xinlin asked in confusion, his reaction leaving the Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui dumbfounded once more. What? Did they not coordinate beforehand? Gu Changying also looked strangely at Xia Xinlin and the side of Emperor Su''s Sect. Yang Jian laughed, "For major matters of Emperor Su''s Sect, consulting the Sect Master is necessary, but joining the sect is straightforward." No matter what scheme Xia Xinlin had, once he joined Emperor Su''s Sect, his life and death would be under Emperor Su''s control. As for eligibility, Xia Xinlin''s identity should be sufficient. If Emperor Su was not satisfied, he''d simply expel him. Upon hearing this, Xia Xinlin felt quite prestigious. After all, he was a Demon Overlord, and this was as it should be. Yang Jian looked at the Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui, laughingly asking, "How do you want to cooperate?" Now, discussing cooperation, Emperor Su''s Sect''s status had been elevated once more, while the Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui felt pressured. An alliance is not merely about a mutual enemy; the division of interests is crucial. What follows is naturally a battle of words and wits. Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor argued persuasively, ensuring Emperor Su''s Sect did not suffer losses. Su Yie listened quietly the entire time, feeling quite satisfied. The two Sect Elders were commendable, at least they didn''t let Emperor Su''s Sect lose face. Other Members of Su Imperial Clan occasionally interjected, always jumping in when the opposing demands were unreasonable; they played the role of extremists, asserting that Emperor Su''s Sect didn''t need an alliance to dominate, as Yang Jian and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor rebuked them, teaching them manners. The Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui smiled outwardly but inwardly cursed Emperor Su''s Sect for being shameless. One plays the good cop, the other the bad cop; could you be more blatant? This debate lasted for half a day and finally reached a conclusion. Emperor Su''s Sect, Divine Ghost Strategy, and Primordial Demon Sect formed an alliance; when any side is attacked and asks the other two for support, they must assist. For each major power taken down and its Divine Realm captured, Emperor Su''s Sect takes forty percent, while Divine Ghost Strategy and Primordial Demon Sect each take thirty percent, with Emperor Su''s Sect having the right to choose first. After the discussion ended, the Divine Ghost Strategy and Yan Daogui didn''t leave but stayed to support Emperor Su''s Sect, waiting for Emperor Su''s Sect to finish its first disciple recruitment before officially announcing the alliance''s birth across the entire Origin Plane. After the gathering, Yang Jian began arranging accommodations for them. War Emperor went to entice Gu Changying, while Emperor Nan Gongdao invited Xia Xinlin into Emperor Su''s Sect. After joining the sect. Demon Wolf Star: Newcomer, I''m the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect, a peerless Heavenly Pride under Emperor Su''s favor. From now on, you''ll address me as big brother. Black Tiger Emperor: Don''t look for trouble, that person is the Hall Master of the Demon Palace! Demon Wolf Star: Oh, Brother Xia, feel free to ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand, I''m always here. Xia Xinlin: Eh, so this is how Emperor Su''s Sect communicates, it''s like dreaming. Great Matters King Tathagata: Emperor Su''s Sect has grown stronger. Imperial Deathstroke: Alas, when can I be revived? Days feel like years, especially after you entered the Origin Plane; I feel time is passing so slowly. Xiahou Jinxuan: You still have to turn in resources for joining the sect! ... Watching the lively scene within Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie felt quite gratified. After sending Nan Xiaopao back, he immediately teleported in front of Venerable Xuanyuan. Falling Star Divine Realm. Venerable Xuanyuan was meditating on a meteorite when Su Yie appeared next to him, causing him to open his eyes. He curiously asked, "Was the battle stimulating?" Even Li Yuanba and Demon Monarch Lu Ya had joined the fight; just imagining it was thrilling, so he felt slightly regretful. Su Yie patted his shoulder, laughing, "Don''t worry, more thrilling moments are ahead." He recounted the alliance event, arousing Venerable Xuanyuan''s blood-boiling excitement. Once the alliance wins, Emperor Su''s Sect is bound to become the most formidable existence! "I must become stronger and fight for Emperor Su''s Sect in the future!" Venerable Xuanyuan exclaimed excitedly, waving his fists while speaking. Su Yie shook his head; those unaware might think he was loyal to Emperor Su''s Sect, but he was actually attracted to Emperor Su''s talents. Once Divine Sect Upgrade occurs, it might even surpass all limits. "Alright, where is The Gate of the Great Dao?" Su Yie changed the subject, ever since Qin Duyi mentioned Myriad Solitude Emperor Star, he felt an inexplicable urge to improve his strength, even though he was already strong. Venerable Xuanyuan collected himself, saying, "It''s ahead; currently three powers are vying for it: Evil Hall, Holy Knight Sect, and one second-rate power, amongst them are two Innate Immortal Realm warriors." Upon hearing this, Su Yie promptly activated his own Gate of the Great Dao. Before long, Dragon Lord''s Authority emerged. Venerable Xuanyuan was secretly startled by the powerful aura of this figure! Little did he know, Dragon Lord''s Authority was already trying his best to suppress his aura. "Ancestor, what are your orders?" Dragon Lord''s Authority asked respectfully, having witnessed the battles involving Emperor Su''s Sect and various major powers, he had been utterly convinced. Emperor Su''s Sect was just too strong. Su Yie said, "Accompany me to obtain The Gate of the Great Dao." "Alright." Dragon Lord''s Authority agreed, not even inquiring about the opposing strength. Venerable Xuanyuan curiously asked, "Who is he?" Dragon Lord''s Authority glanced at him and introduced himself, "I am Dragon Lord''s Authority, ranked second among the Three Thousand Royal Powers." Venerable Xuanyuan, upon hearing this, rose with respect and promptly said, "Follow me!" Having spoken, he flew ahead. Su Yie and Dragon Lord''s Authority followed closely. In the depths of the starry sky, armies from three sides were engaged in fierce battle, numbering nearly a hundred million, the entire expanse of the starry sky was scattered with countless corpses. In the center of the battlefield, two figures glowed brightly, colliding wildly, their divine skills transforming, within a radius of tens of millions of miles, no living creature dared to approach. "Zhang Zhangcun, you''re too weak, truly disgracing the Holy Knight Sect!" A man with a Golden Eight-Armed Guardian body laughed madly, each arm wielding a different Divine Weapon, standing a hundred feet tall, exuding intense intimidation. The opponent he battled wore a gray-white long robe, suave as jade, wielding two curved blades like snakes, surrounded by four golden figures like centaurs, exuding immense power. Zhang Zhangcun stared at the Golden Eight-Armed Guardian man, coldly saying, "Chi Qihuo, apart from flaunting your verbal superiority, do you possess any real skill?" Both their cultivation was at the Innate Early Stage Immortal Technique, they had fought before and still hadn''t decided the victor. Above them, at a distance of a hundred miles, The Gate of the Great Dao hung in suspension, unmoving, completely unaffected by their battle. They were utterly engrossed in the fight, unaware a new threat had arrived. "Just them? They''re too weak, aren''t they?" Dragon Lord''s Authority said disdainfully; Su Yie didn''t even need his help; other Royal Powers would suffice! Chapter 805 805: Riot Phenomenon [Part 3] Su Yie looked serene and said, "Are you going up, or not?" The Dragon Lord''s Authority''s face became stern, and without another word, he stepped toward The Gate of the Great Dao. Su Yie and Venerable Xuanyuan waited at their spot. The Dragon Lord''s Authority''s speed seemed not slow, yet he stepped into the battlefield in just two strides. In combat, Zhang Zhangcun and Chi Qihuo instantly noticed his presence. Both turned their heads and, upon seeing the Dragon Lord''s Authority, their expressions drastically changed. As Innate Immortal Magic experts, they could not fathom the Dragon Lord''s Authority. Both stopped fighting immediately and turned to face the Dragon Lord''s Authority. "Who are you? This is what the Evil Hall seeks; don''t meddle." Chi Qihuo said in a deep voice. In past scenarios, using the Evil Hall as a threat worked well against stronger foes, unless facing another of the Ten Great Powers. The Dragon Lord''s Authority ignored them, directly heading toward The Gate of the Great Dao. "Strange, this Gate of the Great Dao seems off." The Dragon Lord''s Authority mused, as royalty, he had seen most of the Gates of Origin Time, yet this was his first encounter with The Gate of the Great Dao. The Three Thousand Royal Power revered the Gates of Origin Time, with no desire to possess them. Without another thought, he reached out to grab The Gate of the Great Dao. Chi Qihuo was enraged, this guy dared to ignore him, immediately flying over to grab the Dragon Lord''s Authority''s hand, saying, "Can you not hear me? If you act fearlessly, at least announce your name!" Despite being unable to defeat him, he had to try at least; worst-case scenario, he could flee. Zhang Zhangcun frowned, wanting to act as well, but Chi Qihuo moved faster; he could only watch for now. At any rate, with him there, Chi Qihuo wouldn''t leave with the Gate of Origin Time. "Hmm?" The Dragon Lord''s Authority glanced at Chi Qihuo. This thing dared grab his hand? As for the Evil Hall? Sorry! He had just seen the top-tier experts of the Evil Hall flee like dogs. "You dare..." Seeing the Dragon Lord''s Authority''s expression, Chi Qihuo felt irritation, just about to press on, but the Dragon Lord''s Authority''s gaze suddenly turned sharp. "Die!" Boom! Chi Qihuo was obliterated, turned to flying ash! The two warring armies stopped, gaping at the scene. Zhang Zhangcun immediately shouted, "Flee!" Then he fled first, utterly disregarding his subordinates. The two armies scrambled to escape in panic. The Dragon Lord''s Authority did not pursue but took The Gate of the Great Dao and moved to Su Yie. "Ancestor, this Gate of the Great Dao feels unusual, be careful." The Dragon Lord''s Authority said, placing The Gate of the Great Dao before Su Yie. Su Yie nodded, having encountered numerous strange occurrences because of The Gate of the Great Dao. He''s faced the highest timelinewhat was there to fear? He leaned closer, scrutinizing The Gate of the Great Dao, relieved that with the Dragon Lord''s Authority present, he needn''t fear interruption. Venerable Xuanyuan stood behind Su Yie, curiously eyeing The Gate of the Great Dao. He had heard many legends regarding The Gate of the Great Dao; Emperor Su''s Sect''s reaching the Origin Plane was largely thanks to The Gate of the Great Dao. Su Yie reached out to touch The Gate of the Great Dao, noticing no abnormalities. Contemplating, Su Yie began to absorb The Gate of the Great Dao. The Dragon Lord''s Authority patted his head, doubting his own suspicions. The starry sky fell silent. As Su Yie neared successfully absorbing The Gate of the Great Dao, it began to tremble violently. Su Yie''s expression altered; The Gate of the Great Dao defied his control, a mysterious powerful force threatened to emerge from within. Instinctively, he retreated, followed by the Dragon Lord''s Authority. Venerable Xuanyuan dared not linger. The three swiftly distanced themselves from The Gate of the Great Dao. Venerable Xuanyuan grit his teeth and asked, "What''s happening?" He couldn''t help but recall the strange scenes when Emperor Su''s Sect traversed The Gate of the Great Dao, feeling deeply unsettled. Su Yie did not answer, his gaze fixed on The Gate of the Great Dao. The Gate of the Great Dao trembled increasingly as if something was about to burst free. "Time!" A cold, boundless voice echoed, audibly reaching Su Yie and his companions, as if spoken directly beside them. "Turn!" With that word, a terrifying suction emerged, pulling Venerable Xuanyuan in, followed closely by Su Yie, who was fortunately saved by the Dragon Lord''s Authority at the critical moment. After absorbing Venerable Xuanyuan, The Gate of the Great Dao ceased shaking, returning to calm. Su Yie''s expression darkened, hurriedly tried to contact Venerable Xuanyuan within Emperor Su''s Sect. But Venerable Xuanyuan did not respond. Su Yie turned to the Dragon Lord''s Authority and said, "Why didn''t you grab him?" The Dragon Lord''s Authority protested, "It happened too fast; I tried my best grabbing you." Venerable Xuanyuan''s cultivation was too weak; his resistance naturally was inferior to Su Yie. Not just Su Yie, even the Dragon Lord''s Authority felt anxious. If not for exerting all his Divine Skills, he would have fallen into the trap too. Su Yie wanted to rush over, but the Dragon Lord''s Authority restrained him. "Ancestor, don''t act rashly!" The Dragon Lord''s Authority quickly advised, the fate of the Ancestor''s Authority linked with the Three Thousand Royal Power; if the Royal Power Rules were extinguished, they''d all perish. Su Yie took a deep breath and ceased advancing. The two halted, standing far from The Gate of the Great Dao, tens of thousands of meters away. "Time? Turn? What do these words mean?" Su Yie frowned, pondering. He wasn''t overly panicked; if Venerable Xuanyuan regrettably fell, he could still be revived. He shared the matter within Emperor Su''s Sect, seeking insight from others. Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Time, turn? Feels familiar, like I''ve heard it before somewhere. Demon Wolf Star: Demon Emperor, why do you always encounter these oddities? Can''t you just take a break? Ren Wokuang: What do you know? These are fortunes, unlike you, stuck as a wraith in Emperor Su''s Sect your whole life! Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: This situation has been documented; it''s said to be a riot of the Gates of Origin Time. Once they riot, they inevitably devour everything around them, swallowing a living being to settle, absorbing only one at a time. Grand Emperor Kun: So strange? Why? Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: I''ve heard of it too, but the truth remains unknown. Every swallowed being hasn''t returned alive, not even their wraith, thus considered rumor; rumors about the Gates of Origin Time are too abundant. Xiahou Jinxuan: If that''s true, we''re gaining another companion? ... Riot phenomena? Su Yie tightly furrowed his brows; if so, would they have to wait for Venerable Xuanyuan''s demise? But what to do with this Gate of the Great Dao? Su Yie turned to the Dragon Lord''s Authority and asked, "Can you guard it for a while?" The Dragon Lord''s Authority nodded and asked, "How long?" Despite fearing this Gate of the Great Dao, guarding it posed no concern. If The Gate of the Great Dao rioted again, he''d just escape! "Not sure, perhaps several thousand years? Maybe tens of thousands?" Su Yie mused. The Dragon Lord''s Authority: "..." Chapter 806 806: Unmatched Universe, Tian Yuanzhous Legacy Su Yie thought carefully, it''s unrealistic to have the Dragon Sovereign Authority guarding all the time. The Gate of the Great Dao is mysterious, it''s impossible to stay in one place all the time. Moreover, the strongest battle of Kong Xuan will start in a few thousand years, he must seize the time to become stronger, returning to Hongmeng to pass time is not an option. Thinking of this, Su Yie courageously approached the Gate of the Great Dao. The Dragon Sovereign Authority followed him closely, ready to take Su Yie away if any uprising occurs again. Standing before the Gate of the Great Dao, Su Yie reached out and pressed it, beginning to absorb the Great Dao. The Dragon Sovereign Authority was nervous too, not daring to blink. This time, the Gate of the Great Dao did not riot, Su Yie successfully absorbed the gate. After absorbing the Gate of the Great Dao, he entered inside it, hoping to find Venerable Xuanyuan. For several days, neither he nor the Dragon Sovereign Authority found Xuanyuan Zun. Su Yie had to instruct the Dragon Sovereign Authority to mobilize the Three Thousand Royal Power to search for Venerable Xuanyuan; whoever finds Xuanyuan Zun will be rewarded by him. The Dragon Sovereign Authority obeyed and left, while Su Yie returned to the Origin Plane. With Xuanyuan Zun missing, Su Yie must return to the Ancient Xuan Sect first. At the same time, battles involving Emperor Su''s Sect, the Evil Hall, Holy Knight Sect, Holy Light Hall, Blood God Hall, and the Imperial Court spread throughout the Origin Plane. The participation of Primordial Demon Sect, Demon Palace, and Divine Ghost plot further escalated the intensity of this grand war. Such war ranks among the top five in history. Especially with Demon Palace merging into Emperor Su''s Sect, and allying with the Primordial Demon Sect and Divine Ghost plots, it stunned all beings, heralding a new era''s arrival! "Emperor Su''s Sect truly rose!" "Hail the mighty Emperor Su! It''s said that Emperor Su hasn''t appeared, yet already vanquished the Holy Venerable Ritual!" "So powerful, quickly join Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Is it true that the War Ancestor wants to join Emperor Su''s Sect?" "From now on, the strongest in the Origin Plane is Emperor Su! Who dares object?" "Even the so powerful Imperial Court knelt before Emperor Su''s Sect? Is the Lord of the Imperial Court so spineless?" Various remarks echoed across each Divine Realm, lifting Emperor Su''s Sect''s reputation higher every day, with hundreds of thousands every day participating in the sect entry tests. It seems it won''t be long before Emperor Su''s Sect possesses overall strength on par with the Ten Great Powers! ... Primordial Realm. The Polar Emperor sat cross-legged, strange black energy swirling around him, bizarre black patterns writhing on his skin, appearing extremely peculiar. In front of him, a white-haired man furrowed his brow tightly. "Unexpectedly, the god died, it''s strange, why did even the soul fragment he left here vanish?" The white-robed man muttered to himself, feeling an inexplicable unease in his heart. Seems he underestimated Emperor Su''s Sect. Suddenly he felt he must visit Emperor Su''s Sect. He promptly raised his right hand, a beam of light flew from his palm, disappearing into the purple mist of the Primordial Realm. He closed his eyes again, continuing to absorb the negative emotions of the Origin Plane. At this moment, the Polar Emperor behind him suddenly opened his eyes. The Polar Emperor''s eyes were ethereal white like Shi Er, pupil-less, gradually turning black, becoming a deep abyss. His mouth curved, his face contorted with an evil, cruel smile, gazing at the white-haired man. Despite the white-haired man''s powerful cultivation, he hadn''t noticed the anomaly behind him. Not long after. A figure swiftly approached, appearing before the white-haired man. This was a long-haired man wearing a red robe with golden patterns, his dry hair reaching the ground, looking quite young, though not handsome, unforgettable at first glance. He stared at the white-haired man, "Tian Yuanzhou, what brings you here?" As he spoke, he glanced at the Polar Emperor, who had already closed his eyes again, expressionless. The white-haired man slowly lifted his eyes, "Qiankun Modeshi, I need your assistance." Tian Yuanzhou, as the white-haired man''s name, represented the bloodline honor of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Upon hearing this, the long-haired man known as Qiankun Modeshi frowned, "Speak, what do you need, I owe you a favor." "Have you heard of Emperor Su''s Sect?" Asked Tian Yuanzhou first, to which Qiankun Modeshi shook his head, indicating he hadn''t heard. "This force has already upheaved the Eighth Source Plane, likely coming from forces of other source planes, even the renowned Su Emperor has peaked Kong Xuan''s curiosity." The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan emphasized "Kong Xuan" causing Qiankun Modeshi to narrow his eyes. "Do you want to eradicate Emperor Su''s Sect?" Qiankun Modeshi asked, his eyes beginning to gleam with concealed murderous intent. Tian Yuanzhou shook his head, "Just suppress them a bit, force Emperor Su''s Sect out, test their powers, then report to me." "Emperor Su''s Sect cannot be destroyed, I need them to draw out the Dark Imperial Clan." If he wanted to destroy Emperor Su''s Sect, he would have acted long ago. But considering the Dark Imperial Clan hasn''t shown up, he doesn''t wish to alert them. "Alright!" Qiankun Modeshi agreed, then turned away, meanwhile giving another glance at the Polar Emperor, a trace of cold light flashing through his pupil. Whizz Qiankun Modeshi left behind residual images as he vanished deeper into the Primordial Realm. Tian Yuanzhou watched his departing figure, lost in thought. Just then, the Polar Emperor behind him opened his eyes again, silently rising. The Polar Emperor''s skin turned black and glossy, the black patterns shifted to white, akin to the avatar of darkness, an extreme evil god. The Polar Emperor''s face contorted grimly, grinning fiercely, he raised his right hand, using it as a blade, slowly moving towards the back of Tian Yuanzhou''s neck. ... Ancient Xuan Sect, within the Sect Master''s hall. Wei Chengxuan stood up, cup fists towards Su Yie, "Then I shall trouble Senior Su." Su Yie nodded slightly, turned and left. Wei Chengxuan and a group of supreme elders followed, respectfully seeing him off. Su Yie came to explain Xuanyuan Zun''s absence, to facilitate contact between Ancient Xuan Sect and Emperor Su''s Sect, wishing that Wei Chengxuan select three Heavenly Prides to join Emperor Su''s Sect with him, any future matters should use these three to contact Emperor Su''s Sect. Wei Chengxuan and others were puzzled, but dared not ask more. Selection needed time, Su Yie temporarily returned to Xuanyuan Residence to stay. Once inside, he began cultivating. His focus remained on Emperor Su''s Sect. Daily, Emperor Su''s Sect reported the count of outer sect disciples. As of today, the number of outer sect disciples has exceeded two million, with generally weak cultivation. Among the numerous saints, upwards to the Heavenly Dao Saint, Supreme of the Great Dao, Supreme Emperor of the Great Dao, Supreme Saint of Infinite Primal Chaos, Supreme Great Emperor of Infinity, Supreme Lord of Infinity, Hongmeng Realm of Dao Integration, Hongmeng''s Freedom, Hongmeng Ancestor of Chaos, Creation Void Venerable, Great Evolution Deity, Supreme Origin Master and such realms, as they go higher, fewer in number. As for the Immortal Realm, there are a few, directly obtaining deacon qualification, assisting in managing the outer sect. Xia Xinlin returned to the Demon Palace, preparing to select talents to enter Emperor Su''s Sect, so the two forces may merge. While Su Yie felt pleased, Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu suddenly released news, causing shockwaves in Emperor Su''s Sect. Chapter 807 807: Ancient Evil Deity Grand Emperor Kun: Invincible Cosmos? Is that true, isn''t it just a legend? Demon Wolf Star: What legend? Heaven-Breaking Emperor: It''s said that long ago, the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan and the Dark Imperial Clan stood side by side. After the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan created the Origin Plane, the Dark Imperial Clan was furious and declared war directly. Invincible Cosmos was the evil deity sent by the Dark Imperial Clan to exterminate the Origin Plane... Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Such an existence is inquiring about our Emperor Su''s Sect, probably with ill intentions. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: So, you mean we''re about to encounter an ancient evil deity? Looks like we''ll be in for another great battle. Zhao Tuyuan: My goodness, can''t they give me a break for a while? ... Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu received the news that the ancient evil deity Invincible Cosmos was scouting for the whereabouts of Emperor Su''s Sect, and he immediately relayed this information inside the sect. Various legends about Invincible Cosmos were also revealed by the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect. The genius of the Dark Imperial Clan, perished in the initial stage of the Origin Plane. Mysteriously resurrected, challenged Kong Xuan, and although he was defeated, he severely injured Kong Xuan, causing him to retreat into seclusion for eons, withdrawing from the power struggles and pursuing personal strength since then. Su Yie frowned deeply, could it be the Dark Imperial Clan has set their sights on Emperor Su''s Sect? That''s odd, when did Emperor Su''s Sect ever offend the Dark Imperial Clan? He suddenly thought of Chao Tian and the Divine Seat. These two have mysterious origins; could Invincible Cosmos be their backer? This is someone who could battle with Kong Xuan, but is there anyone within Emperor Su''s Sect who can match them? The Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and the Divine Shadow Legion are still cooling down... Su Yie felt more and more headaches as he thought about it. Danger always comes one after another, giving Emperor Su''s Sect no breathing space. At this moment, Xia Xinlin began distributing red packets. Gifting one Obsidian Lava Fruit to each person within Emperor Su''s Sect. His entrance resources were ten Obsidian Lava Fruits, and now he''s distributing hundreds more. "Obsidian Lava Fruit? What is that?" Su Yie looked puzzled. When Xia Xinlin handed them over, he didn''t say much, and Su Yie didn''t bother to ask. Now facing a great enemy, this guy was actually distributing fruits again, was he trying to liven up the atmosphere? Not only him, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect also raised questions. Xia Xinlin: The Obsidian Lava Fruit is crafted from the luck of billions of monsters and demons. My Creation Divine Pen is one of the five great creation divine artifacts of the Origin Plane. I use the Creation Divine Pen to gather demonic qi and turn it into the Obsidian Lava Fruit. Through countless ages, not even a thousand have been produced. Xiahou Jinxuan: Stop pretending. Just say what it does! Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: The Obsidian Lava Fruit is said to have a Nirvana effect. One soul can only consume one, with an extremely marvelous effect, it is a divine fruit... You''re so generous, what kind of spell did Emperor Su cast on you? Xia Xinlin: Nothing much, I have plenty anyway, just consider it a welcome gift. Vote for me in the next sect elder election. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Truly generous... Ren Wokuang: Is it really that powerful? Black Tiger Emperor: Who will go live and eat one? I''m a bit afraid to eat; I fear I might nirvana into a little tiger cub. ... Nirvana effect? Su Yie took out one Obsidian Lava Fruit, it was as big as a human head, dark golden in color, with many tiny holes on it, wisps of hot air emanating from inside. It was warm but not enough to burn. "It truly is luck manifested, with the aura of the creation rules." Su Yie murmured to himself. Xia Xinlin donated so many exotic fruits, truly generous, making Su Yie''s goodwill toward him surge. He didn''t consume it, instead opting to observe the effects on others first. Invincible Cosmos could attack at any time, and if consuming took too long, encountering Invincible Cosmos in the process would not be good. The vast majority of Emperor Su''s Sect members shared this thought. Su Yie continued cultivating, though the appearance of Invincible Cosmos made his thoughts drift. The first to use the Obsidian Lava Fruit was Ren Wokuang. At worst, he would die, joining Demon Wolf Star and Xiahou Jinxuan, which wouldn''t be lonely. Three days later. Ren Wokuang exclaimed within Emperor Su''s Sect at the power of the Obsidian Lava Fruit. After undergoing Nirvana, his cultivation, strength, soul intensity, and all aspects were enhanced sixfold. His exclamations led more and more members of Emperor Su''s Sect to begin using it. Su Yie remained unmoved. Even strengthening several times doesn''t help much with the current predicament. Two more days passed. Wei Chengxuan selected three talented disciples from the Ancient Xuan Sect and brought them to Xuanyuan Residence. Two males and one female, all with distinguished auras. Su Yie immediately placed them into the Small World of the Southern Heavens, where with their cultivation, the fierce beasts couldn''t harm them. "Alright, I should get going." Su Yie said to Wei Chengxuan. Having spoken, he teleported to Tang Qingtian''s side. Wei Chengxuan was stunned as Su Yie disappeared before him without a trace, without even sensing his presence. This kind of Divine Power of Space... He could only be amazed. As expected of a disciple of Emperor Su, truly unfathomable. Meanwhile. In the Great World of Emperor Su. In Tang Qingtian''s residence, Su Yie released the three talents from the Ancient Xuan Sect. "Arrange them; they are from the Ancient Xuan Sect." Su Yie instructed Tang Qingtian. The matter of the Ancient Xuan Sect had already been discussed within Emperor Su''s Sect by Venerable Xuanyuan, so Tang Qingtian was naturally aware. The three talents from the Ancient Xuan Sect were stunned. Were they already in Emperor Su''s Sect? This was too fast, wasn''t it? "Alright!" Tang Qingtian responded, immediately waving to the three, then departed the courtyard. Su Yie followed, intending to stroll around the Great World of Emperor Su. The Great World of Emperor Su had already been divided into several branches, and each Divine Sect member who reached the Supreme Primordial Master Realm could lead one branch. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and Zhao Tuyuan had created countless cities, one branch, one city, and here stood as the main city. Leaving Tang''s residence, Su Yie wandered aimlessly. The streets were bustling, with many disciples starting businesses. There were those opening taverns, some setting up magic artifact stores, others opening jewelry pavilions. Various businesses were thriving, unimaginable considering they had been here only a few days. Stalls lined both sides of the street, and the sounds of hawking were endless. Even after entering Emperor Su''s Sect, cultivation resources couldn''t be universal, and they still relied on their own means. Just past one street, a terrifying pressure descended, forcing all living beings on the street to their knees. Even Su Yie''s legs trembled, almost kneeling down. "Who dares to act presumptuously in Emperor Su''s Sect!" Li Yuanba''s thunderous shout echoed through the Great World of Emperor Su, and suddenly all the pressure on the disciples vanished. "I am Invincible Cosmos, summon Emperor Su!" A domineering and cold voice resonated, causing Su Yie''s face to change slightly. Bang! The Great World of Emperor Su was in an uproar! Invincible Cosmos? An ancient evil deity? "Invincible Cosmos? Isn''t that an ancient evil deity from myths? Does it truly exist?" "Probably someone taking the name." "The pressure just now was terrifying..." "Tsk tsk, didn''t expect anyone would dare to cause trouble at Emperor Su''s Sect now, they must have a death wish!" "Want to challenge Emperor Su? Do they have a death wish?" Millions of disciples discussed, all mocking Invincible Cosmos. """ Chapter 808 808: Yu Longmei Takes Action The unrivaled Master of Heaven and Earth hovered above the Great World of Emperor Su, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Abyss Soldiers. He gazed down expressionlessly. His withered hair moved without wind, and he continued, "I''ll count to ten. If Emperor Su doesn''t come out, I''ll annihilate Emperor Su''s Sect." "Ten!" "Nine!" Seeing the Master of Heaven and Earth count down with indifference, the Abyss Soldiers panicked. The Master of Heaven and Earth''s reputation made them afraid to act; the pressure gave them a sense of facing death directly. Li Yuanba approached with his hammer and flew to the Master of Heaven and Earth, shouting, "Stop counting, are you seeking death?" The Master of Heaven and Earth squinted at him and said, "No wonder Emperor Su''s Sect can dominate the Origin Plane. You''ve set one foot into the Eternal Divine Mandate Realm; your strength is impressive." As Li Yuanba arrived, the hundreds of thousands of Abyss Soldiers retreated, fearing collateral damage. Li Yuanba grinned, spinning his giant hammer in both hands, stepping through the void towards the Master of Heaven and Earth. Whirr A pair of great golden wings emerged from his back, fluttering with the wind. He suddenly stepped forward, arriving before the Master of Heaven and Earth, and raised his right hammer high, ready to strike the Master of Heaven and Earth''s head. The Master of Heaven and Earth remained expressionless, clenched his left fist, and punched out with a speed Li Yuanba couldn''t react to. Bam! Li Yuanba''s abdomen was struck heavily, and his body uncontrollably flew backward, shattering star after star, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky. Zhao Tuyuan, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Divine Ghost Strategy, Yan Daogui, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Xia Xinlin, Gu Changying, and others successively flew out from the Great World of Emperor Su. "Is it really the Master of Heaven and Earth?" Divine Ghost Strategy frowned, murmuring to himself. He had heard of the Master of Heaven and Earth''s legend but had never seen him in person. However, this Master of Heaven and Earth was indeed formidable, and the pressure made him fearful. Yan Daogui stared at the Master of Heaven and Earth without speaking, his hands in the sleeves clenched tightly. The Master of Heaven and Earth surveyed them, sneering, "A rabble. Where is Emperor Su? Are you still not coming out?" Screech From the depths of the starry sky came the cry of the Great Golden-Winged Roc, a strong wind howled past; Li Yuanba''s body bent backward, raising his twin hammers high, angrily smashing downward. Filled with intense anger, he exerted all his strength, wishing to destroy the Master of Heaven and Earth completely. The Master of Heaven and Earth raised both fists turned silver, surrounded by streaks of luminous patterns like script. Ring! Ring! The fists clashed with the hammers; the Master of Heaven and Earth''s robe fluttered, his face revealing a disdainful smile, sneering, "Your strength is too weak!" Boom! An overwhelming force burst through his arms, directly blasting Li Yuanba away. This time, Li Yuanba didn''t fly too far, his figure flickered and he arrived behind the Master of Heaven and Earth. He roared fiercely, his face distorted, and with a flap of the wings behind him, countless golden feathers floated out, transforming into numerous doppelgangers, each wielding twin golden hammers, swarming the Master of Heaven and Earth like a hive of bees. The Master of Heaven and Earth didn''t use any divine skills, relying on fist and foot to obliterate the doppelgangers. His speed was extreme, so fast that neither Li Yuanba nor his doppelgangers could harm him, not even touch his hem. Watching Li Yuanba unable to do anything against the Master of Heaven and Earth, the spectators'' faces turned grim. Li Yuanba was supposed to be their top combat strength! Demon Monarch Lu Ya immediately summoned the Immortal-Slaying Gourd, chanting, "Treasures, come forth!" Dozens of Immortal-Slaying Flying Daggers flew out from the gourd mouth, like numerous light rainbows, aiming at the Master of Heaven and Earth. Xia Xinlin couldn''t sit still; he shook both arms, and his body suddenly transformed! Brown-red scales climbed to the surface, extending from chest to abdomen, turning into dark gold; the scales were hexagonal, and his hands turned into claws, head resembling a dragon with intricate detailed patterns. Searing magma erupted from each of his scales, blazing fiercely. His entire being was enveloped in fiery energy, imposing and terrifying. This was his Demon Tyrant Body! Stepping forward, he seemed to teleport before the Master of Heaven and Earth. His claws, filled with scorching fiery aura, struck fiercely towards the Master of Heaven and Earth. Bam! The Master of Heaven and Earth''s chest was hit, but his figure was like the Divine Genesis Mountain, completely unshaken. The Master of Heaven and Earth''s gaze was cold, staring at Xia Xinlin as if looking at a dead man. Xia Xinlin''s face changed slightly, feeling endless killing intent engulf him, yet before he could react, a giant black hand emerged from the Master of Heaven and Earth''s chest, grasping Xia Xinlin. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Dozens of Immortal-Slaying Flying Daggers came, an invisible barrier blocked them all, stopping them around the Master of Heaven and Earth. The Master of Heaven and Earth''s lips curled into a self-satisfied smile. He reached out, grabbing all the Immortal-Slaying Flying Daggers and crushed them forcefully, they all shattered. Xia Xinlin struggled with all his might, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from the black giant hand. Li Yuanba swung his hammer once more, maneuvering around the Master of Heaven and Earth, but no matter how he attacked, the Master of Heaven and Earth blocked everything. The Master of Heaven and Earth''s hands moved at extreme speed, it seemed as though he had hundreds of hands. "What do we do now?" Zhao Tuyuan looked at the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, asking. Judging by the situation, they were no match for the Master of Heaven and Earth. Yan Daogui spoke, "He doesn''t seem to have murderous intent; otherwise, the battle would have ended long ago." "Obviously, he''s waiting for Emperor Su to appear." Divine Ghost Strategy shook his head. Why has the Master of Heaven and Earth appeared? Could he be thrilled by a challenge and desires to face Emperor Su? Indeed, this fellow even dares to challenge Kong Xuan. Meanwhile, many within Emperor Su''s Sect began calling for Emperor Su. Emperor Su: Don''t panic, I already have arrangements; if I''m late, you can first enter the Sect World. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Oh? What arrangement? Black Tiger Emperor: The Master of Heaven and Earth is doomed! Ren Wokuang: Drag him into Emperor Su''s Sect then kill him! Emperor Nan Gongdao: Unless Kong Xuan comes, who can defeat the Master of Heaven and Earth? Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Kong Xuan won''t come. Yu Longmei: I''ll come. ... "Yu Longmei requests teleportation to the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor''s side, do you agree?" A teleportation request appeared in Su Yie''s mind, making him pause. Yu Longmei wants to challenge the Master of Heaven and Earth? That woman? Su Yie hesitated for a moment, then agreed. Yu Longmei has never made a move before, her true skills are unknown. Besides, there''s also Three Ancestor Divine Master, this one has been quiet since joining Emperor Su''s Sect. Yu Longmei appeared beside the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, drawing attention from others. Divine Ghost Strategy glanced at her, his face changing dramatically, exclaiming, "It''s you!" Yu Longmei ignored him, her cold gaze focused on the Master of Heaven and Earth, dressed in a white gown, like an ethereal beauty, untouched by mortal smoke. "It really is him." Yu Longmei murmured to herself, stepping towards the Master of Heaven and Earth. On the other side, Su Yie received another teleportation request. "Lord Qin requests teleportation to the Celestial Martial Emperor''s side, do you agree?" Is this guy here to settle scores with the Celestial Martial Emperor? Why at this juncture? Su Yie frowned, but he didn''t refuse and directly agreed. Chapter 809 809: Eternal Divine Realm Facing the attacks from Li Yuanba, Xia Xinlin, and Demon Monarch Lu Ya, the Invincible Qian Kun handled it with ease. He noticed the approach of Yu Longmei. "Hmph." He gave a cold snort, sneering disdainfully. How dare a mere woman provoke him? She was truly courting death! A wisp of black smoke flew from his hand, transforming into a dark shadow aimed at Yu Longmei. Yu Longmei''s white dress fluttered as she gracefully lifted her feet, striding a thousand miles in one step, as sheets of ice feathers scattered from her back and spiraled around her. Facing the dark shadow from the Invincible Qian Kun, she remained expressionless. Just as the shadow was about to hit her, the ice feathers turned into blades and slashed at it, scattering the shadow in an instant. This scene left the Invincible Qian Kun slightly moved, and even the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor, Zhao Tuyuan, and others froze in surprise. Yan Daogui narrowed his eyes and said, "This woman is not simple." Boom! The Invincible Qian Kun''s aura suddenly erupted, blowing away Li Yuanba, Xia Xinlin, and Demon Monarch Lu Ya. He fixed his gaze on Yu Longmei and asked, "Who are you?" A murderous intent emerged in Yu Longmei''s eyes as she coldly replied, "Everyone from the Dark Imperial Clan must die!" As her words fell, billions of ice feathers exploded from behind her, their tips aimed sharply at the Invincible Qian Kun, exuding an extremely powerful aura. Shu! Shu! Shu... Billions of ice feathers charged at the Invincible Qian Kun like a storm, instantly turning the space around Yu Longmei into a land of ice and snow. The Invincible Qian Kun reached forward with his right hand, and the space around him similarly changed, transforming into a dark purgatory, with countless fierce demons flying around, baring their fangs, roaring incessantly. After the ice feathers entered the dark purgatory, they all vanished without a trace, incredibly eerily. "Could this be the legendary Eternal Divine Realm?" Gu Changying murmured, his eyes lighting up with excitement. Li Yuanba and the others also stopped and watched the two approach. The dark purgatory and the land of ice and snow collided and engulfed each other, creating an incredibly spectacular scene. The Invincible Qian Kun suddenly moved, as did Yu Longmei. The two quickly reached the center of the two Eternal Divine Realms, and the Invincible Qian Kun''s fists were like wind, sharp and domineering. Yu Longmei met his punches with her palms, her stance marvelous, as if plucking stars and taking the moon, the battle evenly matched. Li Yuanba ground his teeth, not expecting that there was someone stronger than him hidden within Emperor Su''s Sect. Demon Monarch Lu Ya was thoughtful, Xia Xinlin was somewhat excited, and his gaze was locked onto the Invincible Qian Kun and Yu Longmei, seemingly wanting to learn something. The Invincible Qian Kun''s face turned dark, feeling suppressed by a woman. He roared in anger, shook his arms, and his figure grew taller as his aura surged violently. Yu Longmei''s face remained unchanged, as her right hand unexpectedly drew out a silver long staff, with a large blue crystal embedded at its tip, dazzling and exotic. Dang Yu Longmei swung the staff, and the Invincible Qian Kun blocked it with his right fist, causing massive ripples in the two Eternal Divine Realms, while the outer space fractured at a visibly fast pace. The immense pressure made the entire universe tremble, countless planets shivered continuously. In the Great World of Emperor Su. Su Yie arrived before the Celestial Martial Emperor, who was being pinned to the ground by a young man. "You brat! Let me go! If you have the guts, fight me head-on!" The Celestial Martial Emperor screamed hysterically, as the young man sat on his waist, gripping his neck, bending his upper body backward. This young man was none other than Lord Qin! Everyone around, the disciples of Emperor Su''s Sect, all had peculiar expressions, no one daring to intervene. Seeing this scene, Su Yie was speechless. This young man should be Lord Qin. For some reason, he felt that Lord Qin greatly resembled the Heavenly Emperor, like a young version of the Heavenly Emperor, only sixteen or seventeen years old. Could he really be a Son of the Heavenly Emperor? The old rogue Heavenly Emperor truly was flirtatious, leaving seeds everywhere. Lord Qin grinned and said, "You brat, weren''t you so arrogant? Keep being arrogant? I''ll break your neck!" The Celestial Martial Emperor had lost all his former divine general aura from the Heavenly Court, and no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t break free. Su Yie couldn''t watch any longer, he approached and grabbed Lord Qin''s hand, saying, "Enough of the commotion, let''s stop here." The Celestial Martial Emperor was at least his kin brother, and he couldn''t watch him being humiliated. Lord Qin glanced at him and said, "What? You want to intervene when I''m teaching him a lesson?" Su Yie remained expressionless and said, "Don''t you see Emperor Su''s Sect is in jeopardy?" Lord Qin showed a scornful look and said, "What kind of jeopardy is this? With me here, that Invincible Qian Kun can''t threaten Emperor Su''s Sect at all!" Such arrogance? Su Yie said, "Then why don''t you go deal with the Invincible Qian Kun?" Lord Qin snorted, "It''s to let you perform a bit." As he spoke, he released the Celestial Martial Emperor and slowly stood up. The Celestial Martial Emperor stood up and swung his leg towards Lord Qin. Lord Qin grabbed his ankle with a hand, swung him like a whip, and smashed him to the ground, blood splattering the surface. The entire street trembled, and the disciples of Emperor Su''s Sect collectively swallowed. How violent! Su Yie was speechless, but he still did not take action. Firstly, he might not be able to defeat Lord Qin, and secondly, he realized that Lord Qin was not being serious. Lord Qin clapped his hands and said to Su Yie, "Watch carefully, soon that guy will lie in front of you like a dead dog." Then, he vanished from where he stood. Su Yie was stunned, was this guy truly that powerful? He suddenly thought of one thing, that Yu Longmei could contend with the Invincible Qian Kun, and the Invincible Qian Kun could severely injure Kong Xuan, indicating that the strength gap between the opponents was not significant. Bang! Bang! Bang... The Invincible Qian Kun and Yu Longmei fought with great momentum, as if to destroy the entire universe. However, they focused their aura against each other without leaking too much outward, otherwise, this side of the universe would collapse directly. The two Eternal Divine Realms canceled each other, shockingly spectacular. At this moment. Pa! Pa! A figure suddenly appeared between the Invincible Qian Kun and Yu Longmei, grabbing their hands to stop the battle. It was Lord Qin! Yu Longmei squinted her eyes, and the Invincible Qian Kun''s face changed. The other battle observers were all moved. Who was this? Li Yuanba and Demon Monarch Lu Ya''s expressions changed dramatically, as if they had realized something. "Who are you?" The Invincible Qian Kun asked in a deep voice, unable to break free from the opponent''s grasp, indicating the opponent was stronger! Could it be the Emperor Su who recently shocked the Origin Plane? Lord Qin glanced at the Invincible Qian Kun dismissively. He let go of Yu Longmei''s hand and punched the Invincible Qian Kun in the face. The Invincible Qian Kun was furious and just about to retaliate when Lord Qin''s right fist pummeled his face like a torrential rain, obliterating his head in an instant with thousands of blows. Lord Qin suddenly turned, carrying him towards the Great World of Emperor Su. His speed was so fast that except for Yu Longmei, no one could keep up with him with their eyes. Great World of Emperor Su. "That darn brat... If I don''t kill him, I''ll take his surname!" The Celestial Martial Emperor cursed furiously, climbing up from the ground with rage on his face. Boom! A long rainbow fell, crashing in front of him, causing the street to collapse and dirt to fly up. The Celestial Martial Emperor was so frightened that he retracted his neck and instinctively retreated. Chapter 810 810 Exposure [3rd Update] Billowing dust swirled in the air as the disciples of Emperor Su''s Sect watched with anxiety. "What is that thing?" "Could it be that one of the officials fell from the sky?" "Is it possible that the young man wasn''t bluffing earlier?" "The battle outside seems to have stopped..." "I''m so nervous, it''s an ancient evil deity, can Emperor Su''s Sect truly defeat it?" The disciples whispered among themselves, uneasy because Emperor Su had yet to appear. Su Yie had a peculiar expression, already seeing Qian Kun Wudi lying at the bottom of the pit. Lord Qin is truly powerful! To actually defeat Qian Kun Wudi in an instant! Qian Kun Wudi was not yet completely dead, but was helpless beneath his foot. "Damn it... Who exactly are you?" The gritted voice of Qian Kun Wudi came from the dust, causing everyone to be astonished. They remembered this voice, wasn''t it the same as the arrogant ancient evil deity from before? Already kneeling this quickly? Lord Qin''s voice followed, "I am the strongest in Emperor Su''s Sect, your grandfather, Lord Qin." As the dust dissipated, Su Yie and the Celestial Martial Emperor walked to the edge of the pit and looked down. Lord Qin stepped one foot on Qian Kun Wudi''s chest and the other on his face, arms crossed before his chest, looking incredibly smug. At this time, Li Yuanba, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Divine Ghost Strategy, Xia Xinlin, and others also appeared by the edge of the pit. Yu Longmei looked at Lord Qin with a complex expression. She and Qian Kun Wudi were equally matched in strength; if Qian Kun Wudi was defeated in an instant, wouldn''t she be the same? Who on earth is this young man? Yan Daogui sighed, "Emperor Su''s Sect truly has hidden talents." This phrase has been said countless times and never waned. Lord Qin looked up at everyone and said, "How should we deal with him?" Abyss Evolution Great Emperor pondered, "Can we seal his cultivation first? Prevent him from resisting, we can interrogate him for a period." Upon hearing this, Lord Qin stomped his right foot and said, "Done." "..." Everyone fell silent, feeling as if it wasn''t real. Lord Qin flew up to Su Yie, winked, and said, "How about it? Wasn''t it shocking?" Su Yie remained calm and said, "Not bad." This kid truly has the temperament of youth, but why is his strength so extraordinary? Could it be the Heavenly Emperor gave him special treatment? Li Yuanba came over and asked, "What''s your relationship with the Heavenly Emperor?" Lord Qin glanced at him and replied, "No relations." Upon hearing the words ''Heavenly Emperor,'' Lord Qin''s expression turned indifferent. Meanwhile, Abyss Evolution Great Emperor sent people to detain Qian Kun Wudi. Qian Kun Wudi glowered at Lord Qin with anger, "You brat! Just you wait! I..." Bang! Lord Qin kicked his face, blood trickling down the edge of his boot, and Qian Kun Wudi faded into unconsciousness. The dignified ancient evil deity, unable to even summon his soul, truly lamentable. "Is there anything good to eat? And beauties, prepare it all for me, I''m going to stay here for a while!" Lord Qin arrogantly walked up to Abyss Evolution Great Emperor and said in a commanding tone, not allowing refusal. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor nodded with a smile, "No problem, I''ll arrange it for you!" The danger was thus over. This battle left the members of Su Emperor''s Sect full of admiration. Demon Wolf Star: All mighty ones, how strong really are you? Can you reveal a bit? Yan Bulao: Amazing. Emperor Nan Gongdao: I feel the Three Ancestor Divine Master submerged might also be a super strong one. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: Strange, there''s no such person as Lord Qin on the Origin Plane? Could he be from another Origin Plane? Qin Duyi: Is he really that powerful? Celestial Martial Emperor: Brother, help me beat him up! Three Ancestor Divine Master: I''m not that powerful. Ren Wokuang: Whoa! The big shot came back to life! Sword Saint Xia Tian yi: Doesn''t that mean just relying on Lord Qin can defeat Kong Xuan? ... Su Yie walked in the bustling market, yet his mind was on Lord Qin. Lately, more terrifying strongmen surpassing the Ten Great Powers have emerged, it seems the Ten Great Powers only occupy territories on the Origin Plane, but are not truly dominating forces. At the same time. Qian Kun Wudi was imprisoned underground in the continent''s great prison. Demon Monarch Lu Ya sat outside the cell, playing with the Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger in his hand, "Speak, who sent you?" Inside the cell, Qian Kun Wudi sat in meditation on the ground, his wounds healed, as if he hadn''t been in a fight. He closed his eyes and hummed, "Tian Yuanzhou sent me." Demon Monarch Lu Ya straightened up and asked, "Who is he?" "Someone from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan." Qian Kun Wudi was straightforward, confessing everything and explaining the entire situation. Demon Monarch Lu Ya frowned, wondering, "When did Emperor Su''s Sect offend the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan?" Suddenly, he thought of two names and asked, "Is Chao Tian and the Seat God from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan?" Qian Kun Wudi nodded, "Seat God is Tian Yuanzhou''s capable subordinate, and Chao Tian is a genius sent by the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan to prepare to subdue the new Origin Plane." In his heart, he blamed Tian Yuanzhou, wondering if not for Tian Yuanzhou, how could he have ended up like this. Tian Yuanzhou hadn''t disclosed the strength of Emperor Su''s Sect. That being the case, why should he hide things for Tian Yuanzhou? Demon Monarch Lu Ya realized that the root of the problem lies with Chao Tian. He immediately closed his eyes, transmitting the matter into Emperor Su''s Sect. The members were full of admiration, no wonder Chao Tian is so arrogant, his backing is that great. Looking at it this way, Qian Kun Wudi was not truly targeting Emperor Su''s Sect, he was just being used as a pawn. Should he be released? For a moment, Emperor Su''s Sect began discussing. Ultimately, they reached a conclusion. That is to persuade Qian Kun Wudi to join Emperor Su''s Sect. How can such a strong person be let go? ... Primordial Realm. Ju Jiusu flew back to Tian Yuanzhou and respectfully said, "Master, Qian Kun Wudi was defeated by a strong member of Emperor Su''s Sect, it''s said Qian Kun Wudi was totally unable to resist..." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but change color. How strong is Emperor Su''s Sect really? Why does it seem more terrifying than the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan? Always stronger figures emerge, the waters are truly deep. Ju Jiusu suddenly noticed Tian Yuanzhou did not respond. He looked up, only to see Tian Yuanzhou sitting in meditation, gazing at him, unmoving, with hollow eyes. "Master?" Ju Jiusu frowned, calling softly. Tian Yuanzhou still did not respond, continuing to silently look at him. "What''s going on?" Ju Jiusu felt a pang of unease. Just then, a pitch-black hand emerged from behind Tian Yuanzhou, slowly grasping Tian Yuanzhou''s Heavenly Spirit Cover. The hand was terrifyingly black, like it came from hell, scaring Ju Jiusu into retreat. He asked tremblingly, "Who?" To him, Tian Yuanzhou was the strongest, why is there a hand behind him? "Don''t ask anymore, from now on, he is no longer your master." A cold voice came from behind Tian Yuanzhou, and then a figure stood up from behind Tian Yuanzhou. It was the Polar Emperor! At this moment, the Polar Emperor was completely black, his eyes pale and hollow, appearing somewhat ferocious. Chapter 811 811: Birth of Extinction Right "What have you done to the lord...?" Ju Jiusu stared fearfully at the Polar Emperor, trembling as he asked. The state of the Polar Emperor terrified him, especially Tian Yuanzhou''s immobilized appearance, which was truly shocking. The Polar Emperor gripped Tian Yuanzhou''s face and sneered, "I just extracted the power that didn''t belong to him." As his words fell, wisps of black vapor appeared around him, condensing into Shi Er''s form. Shi Er twisted his neck and said greedily, "It''s still good to be alive." Ju Jiusu''s eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, the Polar Emperor released his grip on Tian Yuanzhou''s face, then turned to Ju Jiusu and said, "From now on, you will serve me." He glanced at Shi Er and said, "Shall we join forces?" Shi Er grinned and said, "Gladly." Ju Jiusu opened his mouth, feeling two terrifying murderous intents locking onto him, knowing he would die miserably if he dared to escape. The Polar Emperor raised his arms and murmured, "Polar Emperor, Emperor of Great Evil, from now on, we shall be Extinction Right." Shi Er laughed and said, "Extinction Right? Fine!" ... That day, a sudden upheaval occurred within Emperor Su''s Sect. Because Shi Er surprisingly spoke out. He revealed the reason, saying he had been captured by Tian Yuanzhou, and only barely managed to escape the seal. Upon learning this, the members grew even more resentful towards Tian Yuanzhou and the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, all proclaiming to execute Tian Yuanzhou. Just returning to the Myriad Demon Court, Su Yie frowned involuntarily. He felt something was amiss. If Shi Er was truly captured by Tian Yuanzhou, how did he escape? Shi Er didn''t elaborate, nor did the members of Emperor Su''s Sect question further. After all, this concerned the matter of face. Su Yie couldn''t make sense of it, so he simply stopped pondering over it. Later, he''d find the time to meet Shi Er. He rose and walked towards the courtyard, where Xiao Tianfeng was playing with the Origin Emperor, while Nan Xiaopao chatted with a maid, who was helping Xiao Tianfeng weave clothes while Nan Xiaopao discussed the desired patterns and styles. Many events occurred on the Origin Plane, but for Hongmeng, only less than a month had passed. Su Yie sat down at the stone table beside Nan Xiaopao. "Why are you here?" Nan Xiaopao, holding a satin cloth, asked carelessly. Su Yie pinched her cheek and asked, "You''re not surprised I came?" Nan Xiaopao pouted, "Go care for your Emperor Su''s Sect, isn''t it good I look after our son?" She deliberately emphasized the word "your," making Su Yie''s expression somewhat unnatural. This girl is quite perceptive! The maid thought they were flirting, blushing, and lowered her head. "Right, be careful with Shi Er, it''s odd he didn''t directly seek you out upon returning this time." Nan Xiaopao cautioned, Shi Er typically clung to Su Yie or Li Huahun when things happened, but not this time; he only spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect. Su Yie nodded, regrettably, his Great Dao Communication Device couldn''t switch perspectives, otherwise he could observe what Shi Er was doing. "Hopefully he hasn''t reverted to his true nature." Su Yie sighed inwardly; Shi Er''s origins aren''t benign. In the following days, Su Yie stayed at the Myriad Demon Court to accompany his son. The Origin Plane was in turmoil. Emperor Su''s Sect rapidly expanded, with the domains controlled by the Demon Palace and the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor all falling under Emperor Su''s Sect. Meanwhile, the Primordial Demon Sect waged war against the Holy Knight Sect, aided by Divine Ghost, completely annihilating the Holy Knight Sect within five hundred years. The Origin Plane shook! Holy Light Hall, Evil Hall, Blood God Hall, and the Imperial Court couldn''t sit still any longer, forming alliances to wage war against Divine Ghost and the Primordial Demon Sect. Emperor Su''s Sect began supporting its allies, and a war affecting the entire Origin Plane officially erupted. Yet for Hongmeng, only a few days had passed. As the war broke out, rumors of Kong Xuan''s ultimate battle began to spread. It''s said that those invited were the top experts of the Origin Plane. Whoever could defeat Kong Xuan could become the new strongest of the Origin Plane. The current Origin Plane was bustling to the extreme. Su Yie was in Hongmeng, waiting for the recovery of Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit. The ultimate battle, he had to participate in. Kong Xuan had already issued the challenge, and if Su Imperial didn''t appear, what would the members of Emperor Su''s Sect think? ... In a Grand World, corpses lay everywhere, blood staining the earth and sky. Li Huahun, clad in Xue Yi, strolled amidst the remains, his hands seemingly soaked in a Blood Pool. He licked the blood on his lips, revealing a cruel smile. "Clap-clap" Just then, applause came from ahead. Li Huahun stopped, looking up to see four figures appearing in front. It was the Polar Emperor, Shi Er, Ju Jiusu, and Tian Yuanzhou. They all watched Li Huahun with strange smiles. Li Huahun frowned and asked, "Shi Er, why are you here?" He wasn''t fond of Shi Er. Shi Er chuckled cryptically and said, "Granting you a chance." The Polar Emperor stepped forward before Li Huahun, standing half a head taller, clad in a pure black robe, appearing incredibly sinister. His eyes drooped, fixating on Li Huahun, and said, "You are Hongmeng''s Killing Intent, growing stronger through slaughter, destined to go against all living beings. If this continues, you will eventually run into trouble. Emperor Su''s Sect won''t support you since you are a great evil." Li Huahun frowned and asked, "What are you up to?" Ju Jiusu snorted and said, "Inviting you to join us in Extinction Right, boy, this is your opportunity." The Polar Emperor nodded and said, "Shi Er is the malicious will of all beings; you and I are alike in essence, all born for destruction as evil beings. If we join forces, wouldn''t we be allies? When faced with danger, would you rather risk dying alone midway?" Li Huahun frowned even tighter. Shi Er reminded, "Better not let this spread within Emperor Su''s Sect. Besides Su Yie, do you think other members of Emperor Su''s Sect can tolerate it?" This was true; Li Huahun was not well-liked within Emperor Su''s Sect, apart from Su Yie, even the sworn brothers feared him. Emperor Su''s Sect had deliberately not mentioned the massacres caused by Li Huahun. In some ways, Li Huahun was actually a blemish for Emperor Su''s Sect, at least that''s what most members thought. Tian Yuanzhou expressionlessly said, "Why recruit him when he''s so weak?" The Polar Emperor fixed his gaze on Li Huahun and said, "Every Origin Plane has a Murderous Intent Origin, I will recruit them all into Extinction Right, then you won''t be alone." Li Huahun raised his eyes and asked, "What''s your ultimate goal?" Extinction Right, these two words were enough to set his imagination ablaze. The Polar Emperor calmly said, "There''s no ultimate goal, just to grow stronger at will. Our method of strengthening doesn''t align with the current main rules; if developed individually, we will eventually be exterminated by all beings." Shi Er appeared behind Li Huahun, back to back, chuckling as he lowered his head, "Don''t you want to grow stronger quickly?" "In such a Little World, even if you keep slaughtering, ultimately you won''t keep pace with Emperor Su''s Sect." "We can take you to higher worlds, where you can slaughter freely, and we can help you strengthen rapidly." Chapter 812 812: Righteousness and Personal Feelings Faced with the invitation from Polar Emperor and others, Li Huahun''s heart stirred. Slaughter was his destiny, but such a destiny was lonely, and sometimes he was lost, wondering what his life was all about. Now four people with the same destiny as his appeared and invited him to join them, how could he refuse? "In Extinction Right, we are equals, with no distinctions of rank." Polar Emperor continued to persuade, and these words utterly moved Li Huahun. Li Huahun asked, "Will Extinction Right and Emperor Su''s Sect be adversaries?" Emperor Su''s Sect had Su Yie, and he didn''t wish to be at odds with Emperor Su''s Sect. Polar Emperor replied, "As long as Emperor Su''s Sect doesn''t provoke us, we and Emperor Su''s Sect can coexist peacefully." He was aware that Su Yie was Emperor Su, so naturally, he wouldn''t provoke Emperor Su''s Sect. Shi Er nodded and said, "We still belong to Emperor Su''s Sect, after all, Emperor Su does not restrict us from joining other forces." Ju Jiusu secretly marveled, not expecting this young man was still part of Emperor Su''s Sect. As for Emperor Su''s Sect, he now respected and kept his distance, even the invincible Universe couldn''t handle Emperor Su''s Sect, so he didn''t want to cross them. Li Huahun nodded and said, "From now on, I am a member of Extinction Right." Polar Emperor smiled, and Shi Er also smiled. Ju Jiusu couldn''t smile, looking at the mountain of corpses around, he could tell Li Huahun wasn''t a benign character. If this child grows up, he will undoubtedly cause a great catastrophe. Li Huahun suddenly looked at Tian Yuanzhou and asked, "What''s going on with you?" Tian Yuanzhou appeared expressionless and retorted, "What''s wrong with me?" Polar Emperor replied, "He consumed Shi Er, then wanted to enslave me, accidentally infusing Shi Er''s power into me, awakening my origin power, and I destroyed his soul, turning him into a puppet." Li Huahun suddenly understood, realizing this was Tian Yuanzhou from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, fallen to such a fate. This also demonstrated how strong Polar Emperor was now. He felt it necessary to inform Su Yie. No matter what, wherever he belonged, he did not want to disappoint Su Yie. He expressed his thoughts, as both Polar Emperor and Shi Er were connected to Su Yie. "No problem, let him come," Polar Emperor nodded, curious to discuss Extinction Right''s development with Su Yie. He glanced around and said, "Let''s change places." Li Huahun had no objections, and Shi Er felt guilty, uncertain how to face Su Yie. ... Inside Emperor Su''s Sect. Emperor Nan Gongdao: Damned, the Imperial Court is too treacherous, they ambushed us! Grand Emperor Kun: I''m on my way to assist. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Be careful, everyone. Rumor has it the Imperial Court is connected to the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan; we must be cautious. Li Huahun: Su Yie, come over here, I have something to discuss with you. Ren Wokuang: If only I had more power, I''d definitely join the battle! Xiahou Jinxuan: Lord Qin, are you there? Would you like to take on a disciple today? In need of a godson? Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: The current situation is advantageous for Emperor Su''s Sect, we can send the first batch of disciples into battle to enhance cohesion through warfare. ... Holding Xiao Tianfeng, Su Yie noticed Li Huahun''s invitation, and he was stunned, as this was the first time Li Huahun wished for him to transmit over. Even in life-and-death crises before, the proud Li Huahun would never seek his help. It seemed like good news, maybe he wanted to share it with him. Thinking thus, Su Yie decided to take Xiao Tianfeng along. He placed Xiao Tianfeng in the Small World of the Southern Heavens, protected by the Demon Emperor Sword, and then transmitted to Li Huahun''s side. Upon reaching Li Huahun''s side, he directly brought out Xiao Tianfeng and held him in his arms. Surrounded by green mountains and clear waters, Li Huahun stood by the river, and the sunlight fell upon him, making slight radiance flicker on his blood-stained robe. "Waa waa..." Xiao Tianfeng immediately waved and called out to Li Huahun, drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. If not held by Su Yie, he might have pounced on Li Huahun. He still remembered Li Huahun; Li Huahun had looked at him before and even given him gifts. Li Huahun turned back, looked at Xiao Tianfeng, smiled, and said, "Why did you bring him here?" Now his smile seemed particularly ghastly, even cruel. Su Yie smiled and asked, "Isn''t it convenient?" Li Huahun shook his head and then said, "You can all come out." Immediately, Polar Emperor, Ju Jiusu, Shi Er, and Tian Yuanzhou appeared around Su Yie. Su Yie squinted his eyes, a bit surprised; how did these people gather together? He did not feel tense; he trusted Shi Er, Polar Emperor, and Li Huahun would not harm him. Rather, Ju Jiusu and Tian Yuanzhou, who were they? Xiao Tianfeng, seeing so many people, suddenly became afraid, curling up in Su Yie''s arms, not daring to peek out. Polar Emperor, seeing Xiao Tianfeng, showed a peculiar expression in his eyes and asked, "Is he your son?" Su Yie nodded and said, "He is called Su Tianfeng." Shi Er mumbled, "This boy is strange, why do I feel he harbors some kind of formidable power within?" Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "Nonsense, he''s my son." Seeing him full of pride, Shi Er rolled his eyes. Su Yie glanced around at them and asked, "So, what''s the matter?" He could sense Polar Emperor was not the same as before, and neither Ju Jiusu nor Tian Yuanzhou were weak. Polar Emperor began to explain the reason, and Su Yie listened quietly. When he realized Tian Yuanzhou was beside him, Su Yie''s expression became strange. This great adversary had just perished like that? When Polar Emperor finished speaking, he looked at Su Yie and asked, "Is there anything you want to say about Extinction Right?" Su Yie frowned slightly; the so-called Extinction Right was practically an assembly of World-Destroying Demon Kings. If allowed to develop, each Origin Plane would face unprecedented calamities. Little wonder the Heavenly Emperor said Polar Emperor was more dangerous than Shi Er. Sure enough, Polar Emperor had subdued Shi Er. Su Yie looked at Polar Emperor and asked, "Why did you form Extinction Right?" Polar Emperor answered, "I only wanted to become stronger, but things are unpredictable. If anomalies like us don''t unite for self-preservation, what shall we do in the future?" Su Yie asked, "Is it really just self-preservation?" Shi Er smirked, "Of course, if in a bad mood, we''ll slaughter all living beings." Su Yie couldn''t help but look at Li Huahun. With killing as his path, if Extinction Right were allowed to grow, Li Huahun would definitely be a powerful weapon of destruction for Extinction Right. He suddenly had a headache. If he had nothing to do with Shi Er and Li Huahun, he would definitely eradicate these guys. One side is righteousness, the other is personal ties. How should he choose? Polar Emperor said, "If push comes to shove, we will fight for ourselves." The meaning behind these words was extensive. If all beings were enemies, they would undoubtedly obliterate all life. Shi Er stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said, "This boy has potential, let him join Extinction Right." Su Yie glared at him and asked, "What did you say?" Shi Er shrank his neck; he feared Su Yie most, even though his power had far surpassed Su Yie, he wouldn''t dare confront him. "Where evil exists, rules reject, necessary to destroy it!" At this moment, a dignified and powerful voice resounded, startling everyone to look up. Chapter 813 813: Primordial God General [3rd update] Under the blue sky, above the mountains and rivers, a figure glowing with golden light hovered in the air. He was clad in gold-red battle armor, wearing a mask that revealed only a pair of deep blue eyes, cold and ruthless, with two golden halos suspended vertically behind him, stacked front and back. A head of red hair fluttered behind the mask, like blazing flames. "Who are you?" The Polar Emperor asked in a deep voice, and everyone tensed up. This person seemed very powerful, and the most crucial thing was that he could appear overhead without anyone noticing, completely catching them off guard. "I am the Primordial God General, protector of rules, sent to suppress your evil forces." The golden-light figure said indifferently, raising his right hand, from the palm emerged a beam of golden light, coalescing into a golden spear, five zhang long, with a tip resembling a dragon claw and a tail end like a lion''s tail. "This is the Rule Divine Spear, meant to suppress evil and slay wickedness!" The Primordial God General pointed the spear at Su Yie and the others, snorting coldly. Seeing that he was about to attack, Su Yie couldn''t help but ask, "Who sent you?" Having been in the Origin Plane for so long, why had he never heard of the Primordial God General? The Primordial God General said, "Primordial God Generals are everywhere; as long as there is a disturbance of the rules, we will appear." After speaking, he thrust the spear down, and instantly, a world-crumbling pressure descended, causing the entire world to shudder. The Polar Emperor raised a fist to strike, blasting a huge black fist through the air, soaring upward. Boom A visible layer of an invisible atmosphere swept above the mountain forests, smashing the mountains in all directions. The distant ocean was shaken into monstrous waves, directly impacting the Sky Dome. The Polar Emperor''s expression changed slightly; Shi Er and Tian Yuanzhou transmitted their powers, making a move, but even with their absolute mana combined, they could not sway the spear force of the Primordial God General. Su Yie''s expression also changed slightly; how powerful must Tian Yuanzhou be, an entity capable of commanding the heavens and earth? Shi Er, even more so, having absorbed the negative emotions of all beings for such a long time, who knows how strong he has become? Even joining forces with the mysterious cultivation of the Polar Emperor, they couldn''t suppress the Primordial God General. Just how strong was the Primordial God General? Xiao Tianfeng cried out loud in fear. Ju Jiusu gritted his teeth and asked, "What should we do?" The Primordial God General had chosen to appear not earlier, not later, but precisely at this moment, putting them off guard. "Evil cannot overcome rule divine power." The Primordial God General said loftily, and as he spoke, he suddenly pressed the spear downward. With a boom! Instantly, an overwhelming pressure appeared, and just as Su Yie was preparing to place Xiao Tianfeng into the Small World of the Southern Heavens, he fainted directly. ... Unknown how much time had passed. Su Yie''s consciousness gradually recovered, still within chaos. "Hehe" Xiao Tianfeng''s laughter echoed, instantly clearing Su Yie''s mind. He opened his eyes abruptly, his view was filled with a dazzling starry sky, millions of stars hanging high, like a stunning painting. He flipped upright, finding himself on a barren star, with the Primordial God General holding Xiao Tianfeng not far away. The Primordial God General was playing with Xiao Tianfeng. Su Yie said in a deep voice, "Return him to me!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Tianfeng turned to look at him and flew towards him. The Primordial God General did not stop, watching as Xiao Tianfeng flew back into Su Yie''s arms. Su Yie hugged Xiao Tianfeng, checking him first, confirming he was okay before looking at the Primordial God General. "Where are they?" Su Yie''s face was grim as he asked, not seeing the Polar Emperor and the others made him fear the worst. The Primordial God General said calmly, "They have been sent where they should go." Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s anger surged. Could it be that the Polar Emperor and Li Huahun were already dead? For a moment, his eyes were filled with blood, anger uncontrollable. The Primordial God General continued, "You should quickly return, do not associate with the ultimate evil any longer." Having said that, he turned to leave. Su Yie immediately called him to stop, gritting his teeth and asked, "Are they really dead?" The Primordial God General glanced back at him, saying, "Life and death are creations; I cannot decide. They went to the Land of Ultimate Evil, where all evil lies, swallowing each other; wanting to come out is impossible." Land of Ultimate Evil! Su Yie''s face turned steel-blue, just as he was about to speak further, the Primordial God General disappeared before his eyes. He quickly inquired about Li Huahun and Shi Er within Emperor Su''s Sect. Other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were curious about what had happened? It was the first time they saw Su Yie so unsettled. Su Yie didn''t hide anything, he spoke about the Primordial God General, but he did not mention Extinction Right and Ju Jiusu, Tian Yuanzhou transmission. Emperor Su''s Sect was in an uproar. How did another Primordial God General appear? According to Su Yie, the Primordial God General far exceeded Tian Yuanzhou, unmatched. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: Strange, I''ve never heard of the Primordial God General... protector of rules? Yu Longmei: The world is vast and full of wonders; if rules stand, surely a certain power supports it. Demon Wolf Star: Frankly speaking, the Primordial God General accomplished a good thing. The Greater Good King Tathagata: If they are not eliminated, they will become a great disaster. Lord Qin: Interesting. Tai Su Celestial Lord: Ren Woxiao''s son was suppressed? If he knew, he would surely be anxious. Abyss Evolution Great Emperor: Shall we rescue them? Yang Jian: With the war looming, who will go to rescue? The Land of Ultimate Evil sounds dangerous; why didn''t they transmit back? ... For a time, Emperor Su''s Sect was abuzz with debate. Su Yie took a deep breath, immediately teleporting back beside Nan Xiaopao. Though Li Huahun and the Polar Emperor were important to him, he couldn''t risk Xiao Tianfeng''s life. Nan Xiaopao took Xiao Tianfeng and asked, "What is the situation?" Su Yie recounted the whole story, including Extinction Right. To Nan Xiaopao, he had no need to conceal anything. After hearing it, Nan Xiaopao''s expression was complex, she sighed, "This is destiny." Though she often critiqued Li Huahun, she truly did not dislike him. Li Huahun was genuinely good to Su Yie. If something happened to Li Huahun, Su Yie would definitely suffer. Su Yie sighed and asked, "I want to teleport over." Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao quickly grabbed his hand, saying, "No, can your cultivation compare to theirs? If they failed, wouldn''t you be delivering your head?" Su Yie understood the reasoning but felt trapped within. The most crucial thing was that Li Huahun and Shi Er hadn''t spoken within Emperor Su''s Sect. This further complicated the situation immensely. "Father..." Xiao Tianfeng pinched Su Yie''s face, grinning. Su Yie impatiently waved his hand, wanting to send him aside. But his hand hit something hard instead, he instinctively turned to look. He saw a bone chain hanging around Xiao Tianfeng''s neck. Nan Xiaopao noticed too, immediately took off the bone chain, threw it to the ground, and cursed quietly, "What is this thing? It''s so ominous..." She held Xiao Tianfeng closely, checking him over and over. Su Yie picked up the bone chain. He examined it carefully, discovering the aura of Shi Er on the chain. Pure evil, carrying a chill. Left by Shi Er? Why hadn''t he noticed it then? Chapter 814 - 814 Qin Duzun "Wuwuwu" Xiao Tianfeng reached out trying to grab the bone chain in Su Yie''s hand, but Nan Xiaopao stopped him, and unable to reach it, he burst into tears. Nan Xiaopao glared at him and said, "If you keep crying, forget about drinking milk today!" Xiao Tianfeng could understand some words now, so frightened that he recoiled, his eyes turning red, and dared not cry out, though the tears flowed continuously. Su Yie turned the bone chain over and over, even using his divine sense to inspect it, but couldn''t find anything wrong with it. "Could it have been left during the battle between Shi Er and the Primordial God General?" Nan Xiaopao asked. The bone chain looked sinister, with a cursed feeling, making her hesitate to let Xiao Tianfeng near it. Su Yie looked at it for a while, failing to understand, and then put the bone chain into the Repository of the Dao. He sighed and said, "Let''s put this matter aside for now." Everyone has their fate, and if Li Huahun and the others have destiny on their side, they will surely make it out of the Land of Ultimate Evil. He couldn''t do anything about it at the moment. Nan Xiaopao walked up to him and comforted, "You can''t save everyone." From a grand perspective, the Primordial God General was not wrong. After all, Extinction Right''s existence opposes all beings. Su Yie nodded, then turned and walked back into the house. Nan Xiaopao sighed lightly, then put down the Xiao Tianfeng in her arms. Xiao Tianfeng wiped away his tears, suddenly stomped on Nan Xiaopao''s foot, and turned to run. "You little brat! Stop right there!" Nan Xiaopao instantly fumed, picked up her skirt, and chased after him. ... The matter of Li Huahun and the others caused quite a stir in Emperor Su''s Sect, but none of the members could come to a conclusion, and with Su Yie''s silence, it eventually led nowhere. The affair of the Extinction Right also didn''t cause a sensation in the Origin Plane. After all, only Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao knew about Extinction Right''s existence. Su Yie still stayed in the Hongmeng to accompany his wife and children. But he always felt a thorn in his heart, very uncomfortable. Five days passed. Suddenly, Su Yie couldn''t sit still and found the Origin Emperor. The Origin Emperor was playing in a city in the Ancient Wilderness, holding two sticks of candied hawthorns in each hand, with syrup sticking to the corners of his mouth, like a child. "What? You want to go to the Supreme Divine Realm?" The Origin Emperor blinked, asking in amazement. Su Yie nodded and said, "I suppose the Son of the Heavenly Emperor and they know about the Primordial God General and the Land of Ultimate Evil." "Who is the Primordial God General? And what kind of thing is the Land of Ultimate Evil?" The Origin Emperor looked baffled, speaking while biting a piece of candy. Su Yie asked, "Can you take me there?" The Origin Emperor hesitated immediately. She hesitated and said, "Without your father''s permission, I dare not take you." "If it angers him, my position as Heavenly Consort will be lost." Su Yie was speechless, so she was just a sycophant. He questioned further, "Really can''t?" He thought for a moment, then continued, "Little Madam?" The Origin Emperor, upon hearing this, patted her chest and said, "No problem, leave it to Little Madam!" Great! Su Yie breathed a sigh of relief, filled with anticipation. The Origin Emperor didn''t leave immediately but asked Su Yie to accompany her shopping, claiming she needed to prepare gifts for the Heavenly Consorts. Su Yie had no objections and followed her through the city. After two hours. The two left the Ancient Wilderness. "Where is the Supreme Divine Realm?" Su Yie asked curiously, having always been curious about the place where the Son of the Heavenly Emperor lived. It is said that in the Supreme Divine Realm, one can overlook every corner of the Hongmeng. But having been to the Origin, he hadn''t sensed the aura of the Supreme Divine Realm. The Origin Emperor giggled and said, "It''s a secret!" After speaking, she suddenly waved her sleeve, and Su Yie felt a sudden darkness before feeling the world spinning. The next second, Su Yie felt himself land and, opening his eyes, found himself standing in front of a giant door, surrounded by swirling clouds and fog, thunder and lightning, with no other structures in sight. "Such overwhelming cultivation, how strong exactly is she?" Su Yie was secretly astonished, as it seemed the seemingly innocent and naive Origin Emperor was indeed formidable. The key point is that the Son of the Heavenly Emperor has not yet decided to accept her; how powerful must the Son of the Heavenly Emperor be to make the Origin Emperor so devoted? At this moment, three figures appeared ahead. It was the Pangu Giant God, Fate''s Main God, and the Hongmeng Great Emperor. Seeing the Hongmeng Great Emperor, Su Yie frowned slightly, not expecting him to have mingled into the Supreme Divine Realm. Looking at it this way, this guy seems to have been promoted instead. Could it be that Tai Yi Hundun is also in the Supreme Divine Realm, so Emperor Su''s Sect couldn''t catch him? "Why did you bring him here?" The Pangu Giant God frowned and asked, with Fate''s Main God also showing displeasure. The Hongmeng Great Emperor looked at Su Yie with a complex expression. The collapse of the Hongmeng Divine Spirits was mainly because of Su Yie. Who could have thought Su Yie would rise in the Saint''s Chess Game, turning into Hongmeng Divine Spirits? The Origin Emperor pouted and said, "He called me Little Madam, how could I refuse? Anyway, I just brought him here; whether His Majesty sees him or not is none of my business." The Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God both shook their heads helplessly. The Origin Emperor was always like this, causing chaos. But they couldn''t expel Su Yie. After all, Su Yie is the Son of the Heavenly Emperor. Su Yie asked, "Do you know about the Primordial God General?" He didn''t necessarily have to meet the Son of the Heavenly Emperor; he just needed to gather information. Upon hearing this, the Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God changed their expressions. Fate''s Main God asked, "How do you know about the Primordial God General?" The Hongmeng Great Emperor and the Origin Emperor showed curious expressions; who exactly is the Primordial God General? Su Yie replied, "He sent Li Huahun and two of my friends into the Land of Ultimate Evil, and I want to rescue them." "The child of Ren Woxiao?" The Hongmeng Great Emperor asked in surprise, having paid attention to Li Huahun before, always feeling that Ren Woxiao raising Li Huahun had ulterior motives. Su Yie nodded, then looked at the Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God. The Pangu Giant God sighed and said, "This is difficult. The Primordial God General is a keeper of order, and we cannot interfere. Even if you tell His Majesty, he won''t help you." Su Yie frowned and asked, "Is there really no other way?" Fate''s Main God shook his head, saying, "They can only rely on themselves." He was puzzled and asked, "Logically speaking, to alarm the Primordial God General, they must be heinous villains. What did they do?" Su Yie didn''t know how to explain. Li Huahun slaughtered beings everywhere, Shi Er was evil incarnate, and the identity of the Polar Emperor was mysterious; probably not a benevolent character either. "Don''t worry about them for now, take care of yourself first!" The Son of the Heavenly Emperor''s voice suddenly came from the depths of the Supreme Divine Realm, sounding a bit cold. Su Yie was moved; did it really mean giving up? At this moment, a figure flew over from behind the giant door. He was dressed in black with gold patterns, with a handsome face, bearing a resemblance to Su Yie, a cold expression, black hair tied behind his head, quickly flying to the Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God''s sides. He looked at Su Yie and asked, "Are you my elder brother, Qin Tianyun?" Su Yie frowned slightly and nodded. Seeing this, this Son of the Heavenly Emperor stepped forward and said, "My name is Qin Duzun, the Myriad Solitude Emperor Star, you''ve probably heard my brother mention me." Myriad Solitude Emperor Star! Su Yie looked at him, wanting to see what he would say. Qin Duzun expressionless said, "Forget about all this, just focus on getting stronger and fight me, to prove who is the strongest among the Son of the Heavenly Emperor." Chapter 815: Blessings and Misfortunes Are Difficult to Distinguish "The strongest Son of the Heavenly Emperor?" Su Yie shook his head with a smile, and said, "I''ll give you this title." Qin Duzun raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you afraid of competition?" Sparring on equal terms! The Origin Emperor and others all had a teasing look on their faces. They were already aware of the competition among Sons of the Heavenly Emperor and were not surprised. Su Yie disdainfully said, "If I wanted to compete, I wouldn''t compete for the title of Son of the Heavenly Emperor, it''s worthless, my goal is to surpass the Heavenly Emperor!" Qin Duzun''s face turned instantly livid, feeling unhappy. As if he didn''t have the same goal. The Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God exchanged a smile, while the Hongmeng Great Emperor remained expressionless, and the Origin Emperor covered her mouth to hide her laughter, as if thinking about something. Su Yie took a step forward to Qin Duzun, patted his head, and said with a smile, "Work hard, I hope you become the strongest Son of the Heavenly Emperor." With that, he walked between the Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God and looked into the depths of the Supreme Gods Realm. Qin Duzun took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, he didn''t continue to bicker with Su Yie, but instead turned to leave. He didn''t like gaining advantage with words. He would eventually have a battle with Su Yie. By then, he would prove himself stronger than Su Yie. After taking seven or eight steps, Qin Duzun disappeared. Su Yie asked, "Is there really no way?" He was asking the Heavenly Emperor. "Hmph, don''t worry, can you decide what''s a blessing or a curse?" The voice of the Heavenly Emperor came out with a tone of displeasure. Su Yie understood immediately. Could it be that the Land of Ultimate Evil is a fortuitous encounter for those like Extinction Right? He carefully recalled the words of the Primordial God General, countless evil existences devouring each other... Li Huahun grew stronger through slaughter, Shi Er strengthened through evil thoughts... Perhaps entering the Land of Ultimate Evil, they were like dragons entering the sea. Su Yie was silent, his mood no longer heavy, he turned and walked to the Origin Emperor''s side, saying, "Let''s go." The Origin Emperor blinked, saying, "Where to? My home is here." "..." Su Yie stared at her quietly, saying, "You''re not going to send me back?" The Origin Emperor laughed, saying, "Did you see? Your brother returned on his own." "The Supreme Divine Realm, I can bring you here, but if you want to leave, you''ll have to rely on yourself." Su Yie detected the double meaning in her words. He immediately turned and rushed into the billowing sea of clouds. The Pangu Giant God turned to look at the Origin Emperor, saying, "You''re biased." The Origin Emperor put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "Because I''m his stepmother!" The Hongmeng Great Emperor curiously asked, "Is there some secret behind this?" Fate''s Main God said with a laugh, "The Origin Emperor is giving Su Yie a chance for Creation, the Supreme Divine Realm is not that simple." On the other side. Su Yie was traversing through the clouds, flying slowly, his attention constantly on his surroundings. It was obvious the Origin Emperor wasn''t intentionally bullying him, but had another reason. He could feel that the clouds around him contained the Creation Rules. "Is this why the Supreme Divine Realm hasn''t been discovered?" Su Yie marveled to himself, and began to operate his own Creation Rules. Compared to the Creation Rules of the Supreme Divine Realm, his own appeared quite immature. The two types of Creation Rules began to merge, and Su Yie''s Creation Rules started to become stronger. Buzz A layer of faint silver light appeared on Su Yie''s body, as if covered by Thunder and Lightning. He continued to charge downward, seemingly without end. After an hour, Su Yie still hadn''t flown out of the Supreme Divine Realm, nor had he even touched the spatial barrier. In just an hour, his Creation Rules strengthened several times over. The feeling of rapidly becoming stronger was quite fascinating to him. If he were to train in the Supreme Divine Realm, he was confident he could break through to the peak of the Supreme Primordial Master Realm within a million years. A million years may seem long, but for him now, it didn''t seem long at all. Before coming to the Supreme Divine Realm, he estimated he wouldn''t be able to break through the First Layer of Creation even in a million years. No matter how strong one''s talent is, accumulation is necessary. The vast majority of beings cannot reach the Supreme Primordial Master Realm in their lifetime. BOOM A lightning bolt struck down from above, hitting Su Yie. Su Yie frowned slightly, feeling a tingling sensation all over from the bolt. He wasn''t supposed to fear any Thunder and Lightning due to holding the Heavenly Thunder Rules. "What exactly is this Thunder and Lightning?" Su Yie was curious, the Supreme Divine Realm seemed so mysterious to him. He wasn''t in a hurry to go back, after all, he could directly teleport back to Nan Xiaopao''s side, so it would be better to train a bit in the Supreme Divine Realm. Meanwhile, in front of the Heavenly Emperor''s Gate in the Supreme Divine Realm. The Heavenly Emperor pinched the cheeks of the Origin Emperor, who was slapping his hands while exclaiming, "Let go of me! There are so many people here! Give me some face!" The Heavenly Emperor looked at her coldly, expressionless. The Pangu Giant God, Fate''s Main God, and Hongmeng Great Emperor all looked in different directions, pretending not to see them. The Heavenly Emperor coldly snorted, "Did I ask you to bring him here?" The Origin Emperor pouted, "He''s your son, so what if I bring him?" "I didn''t say he couldn''t come, just that the time isn''t right." The Heavenly Emperor continued, loosening his grip as the Origin Emperor quickly rubbed her cheeks. The Pangu Giant God said, "Your Majesty, is it alright to let him roam freely? It might be dangerous." The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand, saying, "Let nature take its course." With that, he grabbed the Origin Emperor''s ear, pulling her deeper into the Supreme Divine Realm. "Let go! I am your future Heavenly Consort!" "Ah ah ah, Your Majesty, you''re bullying me!" ... Boom! Boom! Boom! Lightning bolts rained down on Su Yie furiously, and he gritted his teeth, enduring them. The longer he stayed, the more the bolts increased in number. By now, he couldn''t move, his whole body was numb, but his Creation Rules continued to strengthen. If this continued, he would undoubtedly be torn apart by the lightning. Yet he continued to wait. When his Heavenly Emperor Divine Body was on the verge of collapsing, he would teleport back. After persevering for another incense stick''s worth of time. He finally couldn''t hold back and teleported back next to Nan Xiaopao. At that moment, Nan Xiaopao was in the courtyard, holding Xiao Tianfeng and spanking him. Su Yie landed, his legs giving way, collapsing to the ground. Nan Xiaopao was startled, quickly setting down Xiao Tianfeng and rushing to Su Yie''s side to help him up. "What happened to you?" Nan Xiaopao asked anxiously, fearing that Su Yie was seriously injured. Su Yie couldn''t speak, so he used Divine Thought to explain to Nan Xiaopao the cause. After listening, Nan Xiaopao pouted and said, "You always take such risks." "But why doesn''t our father let you go directly to the Supreme Divine Realm?" The Supreme Divine Realm provides such a great aid for cultivation, if she were the Heavenly Emperor, she would certainly have her children stay there. Su Yie said, "He has his reasons, moreover, the help he gives to the younger generation is already great enough, letting us start ahead." Nan Xiaopao nodded, merely puzzled without complaint, after all, their father was the almighty Heavenly Emperor, if he allowed his children to stay in the Supreme Divine Realm, the outcome would be significant. Who knows how many Sons of the Heavenly Emperor there are. "By the way, did you see our mother?" Nan Xiaopao asked curiously, being most curious about Su Yie''s biological mother. Chapter 816: Prelude to the Strongest Battle [3rd Update] Su Yie shook his head and said, "No." On the surface, he appeared calm, but inside, he felt a sense of regret. One could even say it was a bittersweet feeling. Perhaps the higher one''s cultivation, the less one values familial ties. One cannot measure the emotions of the Heavenly Emperor''s family with mortal thinking. Thinking this, he couldn''t help but laugh at himself. After all, he still had a mortal heart. At this moment, he suddenly thought of his parents on Earth. He should have asked earlier where the Realm of Earthly Immortals was. Nan Xiaopao saw that he was in a bad mood and tried to comfort him, "No matter what, I will always be by your side." True lifelong companionship does not come from parents or children but is found in one''s partner. Su Yie smiled at her, though the paralysis in his body had yet to subside. This journey to the Supreme Divine Realm not only relieved the pressure in his heart but also strengthened the Creation Rules, so it was not in vain. Half a day later, Su Yie''s physical condition returned to normal. He began to fully devote himself to spending time with his wife and children, no longer thinking about the Extinction Right. Meanwhile, the Source Plane was rapidly changing. The Evil Hall followed in the footsteps of the Holy Knight Sect and was overthrown by Emperor Su''s Sect, the Primordial Demon Sect, and the Divine Ghost Scheme working together. The Chan Sect and the War God Hall, which had always stayed neutral, also joined the war, leading to chaos in hundreds of Divine Realms. Divine Realms under various major forces also sent out their armies, each engaging in battle. In just a few thousand years, the Source Plane was completely engulfed in war. On this day. A piece of good news emerged from Emperor Su''s Sect: Qian Kun Mo Di finally agreed to join the sect. He could no longer endure being a prisoner. Grand Emperor Kun took the initiative to invite Qian Kun Mo Di to join the Divine Sect. Only by joining Emperor Su''s Sect and engaging in mental exchanges could Qian Kun Mo Di be truly restrained. It was already a well-known fact that Emperor Su could directly erase members of the Divine Sect. Qian Kun Mo Di was unaware of this. Initially, he wanted to find an opportunity to escape or even take revenge, but the truth was more terrifying than he had imagined. Once you join Emperor Su''s Sect, there''s no leaving. In the second year after joining Emperor Su''s Sect, Qian Kun Mo Di entered the battlefield, sweeping through all enemies with his unparalleled strength. The Lord of the Imperial Court, Di Junxiao, was almost destroyed by him, and if not for a mysterious strongman intervening, the Imperial Court would likely have ceased to exist. For a time, rumors of an Ancient Evil Deity joining Emperor Su''s Sect spread wildly. The Blood God Hall, Holy Light Hall, Imperial Court, Chan Sect, and War God Hall were all in a panic. Even the Divine Ghost Scheme and Primordial Demon Sect felt unsettled. If this continued, the division of powers into three parts would become impossible. Emperor Su''s Sect might very well dominate the Source Plane! ... In the depths of the stars, under the shine of rainbow light, lay a world. Countless birds circled around, including peacocks, Phoenixes, white cranes, black eagles, parrots, owls, and many other unknown birds. In the center of this world stood a colossal mountain, towering a million feet high, split in two by an imposing waterfall. The majestic waterfall crashed down with an overwhelming force that could destroy everything, plunging into the boundless ocean below, creating towering mists of water tens of thousands of feet high. At the base of the waterfall, radiant rainbow light shone. Upon close inspection, Kong Xuan sat cross-legged at the base of the waterfall, enduring its forceful impact. His body didn''t tremble at all, as if he couldn''t feel the pressure of the water. A black light descended from the sky, landing in front of the waterfall. Hovering amidst the water mist was a red-haired man clad in black armor, his form divine, with his features obscured. "Kong Xuan, let''s cancel the Strongest Battle; the current Eighth Source Plane is too chaotic," the red-haired man said, his voice thunderous and carrying an indescribable weight. Kong Xuan did not open his eyes, responding, "Precisely because it''s chaotic, the Strongest Battle is needed." "What if you lose?" the red-haired man inquired. "Then I will be utterly annihilated," Kong Xuan replied. He then changed his tone, saying, "I cannot possibly lose!" The red-haired man fell silent. After a long while, he continued, "The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan and the Dark Royal Family are already stirring. Once the war in the Source Plane concludes, they will take advantage of the situation. By then, the Source Plane will be depleted and unable to resist, and Emperor Su''s Sect will have become a pawn. Why do you persist in being stubborn?" Kong Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, a bright light emanating from them, captivating to the soul. He said in a low voice, "My will is beyond doubt!" "I, Kong Xuan, will never be defeated unless I die!" With a boom! The red-haired man erupted with an intense aura, dispersing the surrounding mist and creating a vacuum sphere. He raised his head, revealing a fierce and unruly face. His deep red pupils and fiery thick brows glared at Kong Xuan. "Do you think I do this for nothing?" He asked in a deep voice, a tone filled with disappointment, "If you weren''t my only true friend, would I risk so much to find you?" Kong Xuan fixed his gaze on him and said, "King Daming is called so because of my steadfast heart, which never wavers." "Return to your Immortal Clan!" At this, the red-haired man snorted coldly and left, shaking his sleeve in disdain. Watching him depart, Kong Xuan slowly closed his eyes. "I have never been defeated, and I will not be in the future either," Kong Xuan murmured to himself, his words filled with absolute confidence. ... Time turned, and with less than a century until the Strongest Battle, all forces ceased fighting and began preparations. Even Qian Kun Mo Di, who refused to fight, insisted on challenging Kong Xuan at full strength, refusing any rash actions. Li Yuanba and Demon Monarch Lu Ya were also intrigued by Kong Xuan. Seeing the top forces of Emperor Su''s Sect behaving so, the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor ceased his demands. On this day, a wave of Black Wave suddenly emerged within the Primordial Realm. Countless figures appeared within the Black Wave, accompanied by a chorus of howling, as if Hell''s Resentful Demons were hidden within. "It''s been a long time since I''ve returned." "The spiritual energy of the Eighth Source Plane seems diminished." "The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan hasn''t managed well." "Tsk tsk, still, our Dark Imperial Realm is better." A chorus of voices emanated from within the Black Wave, as if many were sighing and discussing. The Dark Royal Family! The once-coequal supreme race alongside the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan! A three-headed Black Jiao thrashed within the Black Wave, its size immense, its eyes larger than stars, its surface laced with magma patterns and four-cornered horns on its head. It glared with blood-red eyes, flicking its tongue like a snake. Atop the central head of the three-headed Black Jiao rested a throne inlaid with black and red jade, upon which sat a domineering figure. He wore a black robe, blood patterns flowing like coiled red snakes, his hands covered in black scales resembling a lizard''s claws, his face pale, exuding killing intent, with two sharp fangs in his mouth, and a black crown like a trident on his head. He gazed forward toward the approaching edge of the Primordial Realm, where the vast stars were visible. "Heavenly Origin, your treasures, I shall destroy by my own hand," he murmured, his tone cold and devoid of emotion. He was the leader of the Dark Royal Family, an eternal supreme being! His lifespan exceeded that of the Source Plane; his words were law, and a mere thought could determine the fate of the world. Chapter 817: The Background of Chen Chan Zong "Ancestor, how should we proceed next?" A black shadow appeared out of nowhere in front of the leader of the Dark Imperial Clan, kneeling as he asked. The leader of the Dark Imperial Clan gazed forward and said, "There''s no rush to act. First, let''s return to the Chen Zen Sect and act after Kong Xuan finishes his turmoil." Chen Zen Sect! One of the Ten Great Powers, before the rise of Emperor Su''s Sect, it was even called the number one power. In the current war, they have dominated one side, not joining any alliances, fighting for themselves, showcasing their profound heritage. The black shadow dissipated upon hearing this. The leader of the Dark Imperial Clan closed his eyes and began to rest. ... Approaching the strongest battle. Su Yie''s Divine Shadow Possession and Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit finally refreshed. The passage of time in the Origin Plane and Hongmeng kept changing, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, unable to be discerned. Su Yie left a few instructions for Nan Xiaopao and then transported himself beside Tang Qingtian. The Great World of Emperor Su was no longer the same as before, with countless cities, and disciple numbers exceeding tens of millions. Every day, many creatures, caravans, and armies come and go, appearing as a truly dominant power. That day, Emperor Su''s Sect was preparing a team to head to the King Daming Realm. To prevent competition from other forces, naturally, not all members of the Divine Sect could be dispatched. At least half of the top powerhouses had to remain. Qian Kun Mo Di, Li Yuanba, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and Zhao Tuyuan all wanted to challenge Kong Xuan and would not stay behind. The Abyss Evolution Great Emperor had to invite Yu Longmei and the Three Ancestor Divine Master. Though the Three Ancestor Divine Master was mysterious, Yu Longmei said he was strong, boosting his status in Emperor Su''s Sect with just a word. Moreover, Lord Qin had been enjoying himself inside the Great World of Emperor Su, ensuring the sect''s headquarters was worry-free. Bang! Bang! Bang... In the central martial arts arena, Sun Wukong and the Victorious Fighting Buddha were fiercely battling, isolated by an array outside. Tang Qingtian, Ren Wokuang, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Ren Wolang, Gong Sunqi, Gui Chouxie, Mo Qilin, and others stood outside the array, watching with great interest. Su Yie appeared beside Tang Qingtian, seeing the two Sun Wukongs fighting, and couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile. These two guys are always at each other. They truly are old rivals. Gui Chouxie walked up to Su Yie and asked, "Are you also heading to the King Daming Realm?" Su Yie nodded; how could he not go? He is Emperor Su, after all! Tang Qingtian grinned and said, "Emperor Su might appear, how could he not go? He''s going to visit his master." For most members of Emperor Su''s Sect, Emperor Su was more attractive than Kong Xuan. Others also laughed, realizing they''ve never spoken face-to-face with Emperor Su until today, and looking back, it was indeed remarkable. Even without appearing, Emperor Su made them fervent. This kind of means is indeed unprecedented. The crowd started chatting. The Victorious Fighting Buddha and Sun Wukong were evenly matched. Though Sun Wukong''s cultivation was originally stronger, the talent of the Victorious Fighting Buddha was not weak, able to rapidly catch up to Sun Wukong. While watching their fight, Su Yie''s thoughts drifted. He was considering how to make his entrance later. No more than an hour. He needed to suppress everything as Emperor Su. He always felt this strongest battle might have many variables. As for what those variables were, he couldn''t know just yet. The two Sun Wukongs fought for three hours before it ended. Su Yie went around leisurely. Three days later. He met Qin Jun at the entrance of a brothel, where the boy was dead drunk and stumbled out supported by several stunning women. Su Yie was speechless; given this boy''s cultivation, how could he be drunk? He''s faking it well! He pretended not to see and walked straight past the brothel''s door. Seeing Su Yie walking away, Qin Jun sobered up instantly and chased after Su Yie. Those women tried to stop him but couldn''t keep up with his speed. After turning three streets, Su Yie suddenly stopped and turned to ask, "Why are you following me?" Qin Jun, less than ten meters away, no longer showed signs of drunkenness and looked calmly at Su Yie. He spoke slowly: "You have the aura of Creation Rules on you." Su Yie squinted, not speaking. The last time he saw Qin Jun, this rascal hadn''t said such things. Could it be after going to the Supreme Divine Realm, the aura of Creation Rules there attracted Qin Jun? Qin Jun walked up to him, sniffed, and said, "This aura is really repulsive." Su Yie frowned, becoming wary. What was this kid up to? Qin Jun suddenly retreated, increasing the distance from Su Yie, and as he backed away, he stared into Su Yie''s eyes and said, "You''re doomed, destined for tragedy." After saying that, Qin Jun turned and left, disappearing after three steps. Su Yie was puzzled, what did he mean by doomed for tragedy? He shook his head and continued forward. He didn''t take Qin Jun''s words to heart. In the following period, he didn''t encounter Qin Jun again. Until a month later. The team from Emperor Su''s Sect finally set off, bringing along more than twenty people. Those who were weak had no qualifications to follow; by now Su Yie had the cultivation of the Master of the Divine Domain, paired with his status as an imperial disciple, even the Abyss Evolution Great Emperor would have no objections to him coming along. They sat on a magic ship, heading quickly towards the King Daming Realm. The King Daming Realm, located at the highest point of the Origin Plane, wasn''t the furthest from the Great World of Emperor Su, taking several months to reach. Qian Kun Mo Di lay on a chair, gazing ahead with hands behind his head, looking relaxed. Li Yuanba walked to his side and asked, "Who''s going first then?" Qian Kun Mo Di opened one eye, glanced at him, and said, "An ant wants to go first? Seeking death?" Li Yuanba glared, anger rising instantly, but he couldn''t beat Qian Kun Mo Di, so he had to tolerate it. Su Yie cultivated by the side of the ship, as did most of the others. Since arriving at the Origin Plane, the Divine Sect Upgrade''s occurrence frequency had slowed significantly, and to become stronger, they had to rely on themselves. Whoosh A figure suddenly streaked past the side of the magic ship. Su Yie squinted to see; it was a young man with white hair, his face covered in strange black patterns. He was momentarily stunned, feeling he''d seen this person before. Additionally, the black patterns on the white-haired youth''s face seemed similar to those of Polar Emperor and Shi Er. The white-haired youth seemed to sense something and suddenly turned to fly towards Su Yie. "Stop!" Demon Monarch Lu Ya shouted in a low voice, and an Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger shot out of nowhere, heading straight for the white-haired youth. The white-haired youth''s expression changed slightly, his body swayed, and he evaded the attack of the Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger. He reappeared directly in front of Su Yie. He reached out to grab Su Yie''s shoulder. Su Yie''s eyes turned silver, as he simultaneously activated the time and space rules, instantly sending the white-haired youth a thousand meters away. The white-haired youth froze, looking at Su Yie incredulously. Qian Kun Mo Di flipped up, shouting angrily, "Which scoundrel dares to obstruct Emperor Su''s Sect''s advance!" He grabbed through the air, and the white-haired youth was pulled in, immobilized. "How is this possible...who are you?" The white-haired youth asked tremblingly, having no ability to resist in front of Qian Kun Mo Di. Chapter 818: The Duel of Destiny Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di showed a contemptuous expression, and said, "I am Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di, have you heard of me, child?" The white-haired young man''s face changed dramatically, it''s obvious that he had heard of the name Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di. The Ancient Evil Deity, a legendary existence. Su Yie stared at him, asking, "Who are you?" The white-haired young man looked unpleasant and said, "My name is Ji Xiang, I mean no harm, I just feel that your aura is very familiar. You must be carrying the Space Rule... and the Time Rule!" Ji Xiang? Su Yie frowned; he hadn''t heard this name. Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di sneered and said, "What a terrible name, lacks dominance." Su Yie also felt Ji Xiang''s aura was very familiar. He thought carefully, and his expression changed slightly, saying, "Are you the Heir of Time?" Ji Xiang''s eyes were complicated, and he nodded slowly. Their eyes met, and the atmosphere between the two suddenly became somewhat tense. Time, Space, the two do not fuse! Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di did not know the destined fate between the two, and snorted, "Brat, tell me, do you want to live or die?" Under the suppression of his mana, Ji Xiang couldn''t move. Ji Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "Of course I want to live!" "Then you have to bring out the treasures that can move my heart and I''ll spare you!" Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di laughed coldly, other members of Su Imperial Clan gathered around. Li Yuanba, carrying a giant golden hammer, asked, "Do you need me to act?" Looking at his giant golden hammer, Ji Xiang broke out in a cold sweat. Demon Monarch Lu Ya assessed Ji Xiang and said, "Innate Immortal Technique? Cultivation is pretty good, but you found the wrong people." Su Imperial Clan! Ji Xiang had heard this name; it was currently the most prominent force in the Origin Plane. He inwardly cursed why he hadn''t been a bit more vigilant earlier. Su Yie suddenly spoke, "Forget it, let him go." Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di glanced at him and asked, "Why?" Su Yie was different from other members of Su Imperial Clan, his master was Emperor Su, even Qian Kun Mo Di had to show face despite his arrogance. When he joined the sect, the intimidation from Emperor Su was vivid in his memory, and recalling it was terrifying. "I am the Heir of Space, he is the Heir of Time; there will inevitably be a battle between us, so I don''t want him to die like this." Su Yie explained, and upon hearing this, everyone showed curious expressions. Unexpectedly, these two also had such a competitive relationship. Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di nodded and said, "Then spare him once, next time you kill him yourself." Saying this, he grabbed Ji Xiang and casually threw him, Ji Xiang was tossed to the depths of space. Qin Duyi walked over, raising his eyebrows and asked, "Can you defeat him? He''s a whole Great Realm above you." The difference between Immortal Realm and Supreme Primordial Lord is unimaginable. Su Yie had yet to answer when Wang Buqi sneered and said, "Only a Great Realm above is quite risky." Qin Duyi frowned; Wang Buqi was near the existence of Eternal Divine Command, how could he not know the difference between Immortal Realm and Supreme Primordial Lord? Emperor Qian Kun Mo Di turned and lay back on the long bench, casually saying, "Relax, if he can''t defeat that kid, how can he be worthy of being Emperor Su''s disciple?" Among the Heavenly Prides within Su Imperial Clan, there were many, but the one chosen by Emperor Su to be a disciple was only Su Yie. Others laughed too, without worrying about Su Yie. Qin Duyi warned, "Still, be careful." Su Yie nodded, smiling, "You have more humanity than Qin Duzun." Qin Duyi widened his eyes and said, "Have you met him?" Su Yie did not hide and recounted the time he met Qin Duzun in the Supreme Divine Realm but kept other incidents concealed. Although curious about the Supreme Divine Realm, no one asked further. Qin Duyi sighed and said, "I have yet to go to the Supreme Divine Realm." His words were full of comfort, making Su Yie feel heartache. Indeed, the sons of Heavenly Emperors are always left to fend for themselves. After Ji Xiang was thrown out, he didn''t return, and Su Yie did not dwell on this episode. Compared to Kong Xuan, what is Ji Xiang? Now Su Yie is not just the Heir of Space; he also controls Time Rule. ... King Daming Realm. Countless magic ships headed towards the Rainbow Light, vast and spectacular. A golden light traversed the stars, with Divine Ghost Strategy and Ancestor of Breath-Stealing standing on top, and a hundred black-clad people followed closely behind. These people wore masks; their eyes were sunken and glowed with deep purple light. They were all secret soldiers of Divine Ghost Strategy, each powerful in cultivation, with a tough heart not afraid of death. "Master, this time''s strongest battle, don''t be the first to act." Ancestor of Breath-Stealing reminded with a look of worry. He had calculated before that this battle would fundamentally change the Origin Plane. Great peril! Divine Ghost Strategy''s face was calm, and he said, "We''ll see when the time comes." Ancestor of Breath-Stealing felt a chill, thinking it was terrible. Divine Ghost Strategy was excellent in every way, with great ambition, able to yield and rise, but in one aspect he was flawed. His desire for battle was too strong! The word "strongest" was enough to make Divine Ghost Strategy lose reason. "Divine Ghost Strategy, I''ll tear you apart in the strongest battle!" A voice full of killing intent came from afar, and Ancestor of Breath-Stealing looked over, seeing Di Junxiao coldly gazing at them from a distant magic ship. Imperial Court had suffered heavy losses in the war, losing Divine Realm consecutively, which left Di Junxiao with no face. This time, Di Junxiao planned to reverse the tide in the strongest battle. Divine Ghost Strategy glanced at him, withdrew his gaze without saying more. Whoosh At this moment, a figure swept past them. That person had red hair fluttering like blazing flames, and the black armor on his body glinted with cold light. Divine Ghost Strategy squinted his eyes and murmured, "Didn''t expect even he came." Ancestor of Breath-Stealing calculated, and his face changed dramatically. He trembled and said, "Master, should we retreat..." Divine Ghost Strategy ignored him, and the golden light continued forward. ... "In front, is it the King Daiming Realm? Such magnificent spiritual energy." Heaven-Breaking Emperor looked ahead and asked, as Emperor Nan Gongdao, Su Yie, Li Yuanba, Zhao Tuyuan, Qin Duyi and others stood in a row with him. Even at a long distance away, they had been drawn in by the spiritual energy of King Daming Realm. Li Yuanba sneered, saying, "That guy has collected quite a few treasures, the spiritual energy is naturally abundant." He and Kong Xuan were brothers of the same origin, but their relationship was not good. Kong Xuan''s strength was a shadow for Li Yuanba. He always wanted to surpass Kong Xuan. This time, in the strongest battle, he would prove himself! Zhao Tuyuan looked around curiously and asked, "When will Sect Leader arrive?" Now he had become a diehard fan of Emperor Su, more eager to see Emperor Su than the strongest battle. Luo Mohou snorted, "A great figure like Sect Leader naturally can''t arrive early." Once Emperor Su defeats Kong Xuan, his momentum will be higher, and henceforth, the Origin Plane will completely come to honor Su Imperial Clan! Therefore, Luo Mohou, Chen Ying is Bleeding, Huang Long, Honorable Zi Wei, and others all came along, not to challenge Kong Xuan, but to witness Emperor Su defeating Kong Xuan. Chapter 819: 2 Eternal Divine Commands [3rd Update] The closer they got to the King Daming Realm, the more beings Emperor Su''s Sect members saw. Many of these beings were already renowned far and wide. After entering the King Daming Realm, the rainbow light disappeared from view, replaced by a thick mist that darkened the sky. Ahead was a massive light curtain dividing heaven and earth, a pale gold hue, with many magic ships anchored before it. Emperor Su''s Sect''s magic ship soon arrived before the light curtain. Su Yie and the others scanned with their divine sense and understood the reason. It turned out that inside this light curtain was the battlefield! Within the King Daming Realm, only Kong Xuan was present, so no beings were available to welcome guests. Forces from all sides could only wait here. No one dared complain, because this was the strongest battle, not a banquet. Su Yie sat cross-legged and continued to cultivate and wait. His attention shifted to within Emperor Su''s Sect. Many members requested to be transported over, but Su Yie did not agree. Because they were too weak. Ren Wokuang: Even if you don''t let us go, remember to livestream it! Xia Xinlin: I will arrive soon, how can I be missing when challenging Kong Xuan? Tathagata, King of Great Matters: The Origin Plane is really lively. Empress of the Great Zhou: The Hongmeng Netherworld is indeed calm and peaceful. Lord Qin: Boring. Tang Qingtian: When will Emperor Su appear? Supreme Dragon Shaking: I really want to watch the strongest battle live. Great Qing Primordial Emperor: Emperor Su''s Sect is advancing too quickly. ... Looking at the chat within Emperor Su''s Sect, Su Yie''s lips couldn''t help but curl up. Hearing that Emperor Su''s Sect is advancing too quickly, as Emperor Su, he naturally felt pleased. Time passed quickly. Days went by. Still, there was no sign of Kong Xuan. Many beings grew more and more impatient, wondering when the strongest battle would begin. Even Qian Kun Mo Di wore a sullen face, tapping his right foot on the ground. Li Yuanba swung his twin hammers, cursing, "Why hasn''t that guy come out yet?" Zhao Tuyuan stood at the edge of the ship and said, "He might be waiting for the sect master." Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. Emperor Su''s mere divine shadow was enough to make Kong Xuan wary, so presumably in Kong Xuan''s eyes, his strongest opponent was Emperor Su. Without Emperor Su, what meaning did the strongest battle hold for him? Su Yie was having a headache. He could only appear as Emperor Su for an hour, and now he dared not come out. Boom! At that moment, an extremely powerful aura erupted, startling all forces into looking over. Divine Ghost Strategy, wrapped in a black whirlwind, stepped forward, while the Ancestor of Breath-Stealing nearly knelt in fright beside him. "Master...what do you intend to do?" The Ancestor of Breath-Stealing quickly urged, the first to battle would surely lose. Why did Divine Ghost Strategy think this way? Divine Ghost Strategy ignored him, stepping into the pale golden light curtain. He shouted loudly, "King Daming! What are you waiting for! Come out quickly!" Dominant! No wonder he''s the master of the Divine Ghost Strategy! Li Yuanba pursed his lips, saying, "Isn''t that guy looking for death by not being very strong?" Qian Kun Mo Di squinted and said, "No, he''s hiding a powerful force within him, this guy is not simple." Even Qian Kun Mo Di held Divine Ghost Strategy in such high regard, which showed Divine Ghost Strategy''s strength. Zhao Tuyuan muttered, "Could it be that when the Outer Sect opened, Divine Ghost Strategy didn''t use his full strength?" Qin Duyi said, "After all, it''s not for his own force, why exert full strength?" Everyone agreed, if it were them, they probably wouldn''t give it their all either. Divine Ghost Strategy fully unleashed his aura, shaking the King Daming Realm, causing the entire world to tremble. All forces were in an uproar. "What a powerful aura! Is Divine Ghost Strategy that strong?" "Divine Ghost Strategy, such deep concealment." "Such strength, perhaps it has surpassed the Immortal Realm?" "I''m not as strong either, seems there''s a good show to watch in this strongest battle." "Shouldn''t Kong Xuan come out by now?" "Impossible! This aura..." Clearly, many leaders of forces did not expect Divine Ghost Strategy to be this powerful. Could the earth-shatteringly powerful Divine Ghost Strategy force Kong Xuan out? However, as time passed by the second, Kong Xuan did not come out. Divine Ghost Strategy''s face darkened, feeling somewhat slapped in the face. He immediately raised his hand and struck downward. The black wind around him condensed into a terrifying beast resembling a dragon, crashing downward. Boom! The ground trembled violently, water mist surging like the approach of an apocalypse. He was forcing Kong Xuan to come out! "Hmph! If you want to challenge the King Daming, ask me first!" A cold snort sounded, followed by a figure dashing into the pale golden light curtain. It was the red-haired man. Divine Ghost Strategy squinted his eyes and said, "Immortal Domain Ze, just in time, defeating you, and then Kong Xuan, I''ll be the strongest in the Eighth Source Plane!" Immortal Domain Ze! The name spread and stirred all the forces. All beings asked who this person was. Immortal Domain Ze smirked, suddenly revealing eight pairs of black wings behind him, resembling bat wings with burning blazing flames at the tips. He charged straight toward Divine Ghost Strategy. Divine Ghost Strategy did the same, the two terrifying beings clashing like planets colliding. Apocalyptic impact waves swept in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom... Amidst the swirling water mist, Divine Ghost Strategy and Immortal Domain Ze fought fiercely, their speed so fast that Su Yie couldn''t see their movements clearly. Even through the array, beings could feel their overwhelming pressure. Pressure beyond the Immortal Realm! Zhao Tuyuan''s expression shifted slightly as he muttered, "This fierce from the start?" He initially wanted to join the battle for fun, but seeing Divine Ghost Strategy and Immortal Domain Ze, he immediately backed down. Li Yuanba felt his blood boiling, instantly leapt in holding his twin hammers. Huang Long glanced at Chen Ying is Bleeding and said, "Dare you go in?" Chen Ying is Bleeding replied with a cold expression, "Don''t provoke me, I''m not an idiot." "Hahaha! Take my hammer!" Li Yuanba laughed wildly, his twin hammers suddenly enlarging, flung directly at Divine Ghost Strategy and Immortal Domain Ze. Yet, Divine Ghost Strategy and Immortal Domain Ze were too fast, easily dodging his twin hammers. Li Yuanba, enraged, charged at once. As a result, he was kicked by Divine Ghost Strategy, flying into the vast water mist below, uncertain of life or death. Qian Kun Mo Di''s lips twitched, saying, "How embarrassing!" Others shook their heads. At this moment, another figure rushed in. The Primeval Demon Sect''s Sect Master, Yan Daogui! This guy also erupted with the aura of the Eternal Divine Realm! His joining made the battle within the light curtain even more intense. "What''s happening? Did Yan Daogui break through to the Eternal Divine Mandate Realm too?" "Impossible... wasn''t he nine realms of the Divine Immortal Will Emperor?" "Legend has it that there can only be nine Eternal Divine Mandates in an era, now four have appeared..." "Has Kong Xuan still not appeared?" "Is the strongest battle a direct melee?" "Foolish, beware of the King Daming reaping the benefits of the fisherman!" Beings discussed spiritedly, most of them exclaiming in surprise. A rainbow light descended from the sky within the light curtain, revealing a figure resembling a deity. Great Peacock King, Kong Xuan! The strongest in the Origin Plane had finally appeared! Chapter 820: Growing Stronger Kong Xuan stands high above, surveying the Divine Ghost Strategy, Yan Daogui, and Eternal Domain Ze below. His gaze is indifferent, as if he''s looking at crawling insects on the ground. The Divine Ghost Strategy, Yan Daogui, and Eternal Domain Ze cease their actions and look up at him, their eyes filled with battle intent. The first to attack Kong Xuan is the Divine Ghost Strategy, who swipes his palm, unleashing countless dragon-shaped black qi like thunderclaps towards Kong Xuan. Majestic rainbow light rises behind Kong Xuan, instantly engulfing him. When the dragon-shaped black qi from the Divine Ghost Strategy collides with the rainbow light, it''s directly absorbed by it, causing no disturbance whatsoever. Just as Yan Daogui is about to make a move, he is blocked by Eternal Domain Ze. "Your opponent is me!" Eternal Domain Ze snorts coldly, flipping his hands to reveal two grotesquely shaped scimitars that appear as if their blades are shaped like Qilin heads. The twin blades move so quickly that countless afterimages form, compelling Yan Daogui to retreat step by step. Each blade carries the First Layer of Creation, containing the mysteries of the Five Elements. Though Yan Daogui lacks a divine weapon, his boundless mana shatters the sword qi of Eternal Domain Ze. Elsewhere, the Divine Ghost Strategy ascends swiftly, charging into the rainbow light. Li Yuanba emerges from the mist, his face covered in blood, gritting his teeth. "I don''t believe it!" Li Yuanba roars furiously; his muscles swell as if he''s about to burst his armor, patches of golden fuzz appearing on his skin, making him seem transformed into a monster. With his right arm forcefully, he hurls a colossal golden hammer laden with unstoppable might. This hammer seems capable of shattering the space itself. Eternal Domain Ze casually swats the golden hammer away with his palm. Li Yuanba appears behind him, raising the giant hammer with his left hand, striking down furiously. Thud Eternal Domain Ze''s wings suddenly swipe backward, directly knocking Li Yuanba flying. In front of him, Li Yuanba is like a powerless child, utterly incapable of battling. The Lord of the Imperial Court, Di Junxiao, can''t hold back any longer and charges into the pale gold light curtain. Closely following are Wang Buqi and Demon Monarch Lu Ya. The greatest battle knows no rules; fighting continuously will eventually reveal the strongest. No matter how intense the battle gets, it is blocked by the pale golden curtain, astonishing many beings. "What exactly is this array?" "Eternal Domain Ze is so strong that even the Primordial Demon Sect''s leader can''t stop him!" "Why don''t you mention that Eternal Domain Ze can''t prevail against Yan Daogui?" "The Lord of the Imperial Court has made his move!" "The Ancient Evil Deity of Emperor Su''s Sect hasn''t acted yet?" "It''s said that Emperor Su will descend upon this battle; why hasn''t he appeared yet?" The battle observers are deeply excited, even if they can''t personally participate; witnessing this grand battle makes them proud. Su Yie watches the greatest battle, contemplating when to strike. He certainly can''t make a move when all the powerful figures are heavily woundeda victory then would be dishonorable. But he can''t act too early either. "Hahaha! How could this battle lack me, the Demon Overlord!" Just then, a wild laughter is heard, and a mass of demon black qi streaks across like a meteor, directly joining the battle. It''s Xia Xinlin! The powerful aura approaching eternal divine command instantly draws all eyes. Though the Demon Palace has merged into Emperor Su''s Sect, Xia Xinlin''s reputation remains undiminished. He directly activates the Demon Tyrant Body, confronting Di Junxiao. "Di Junxiao! Old and new grievances will be settled today!" Xia Xinlin laughs wildly as he strikes with both palms, sending beams of black light from his sleeves, engulfing Di Junxiao like torrents. Di Junxiao blocks with his arms in front, his gaze icy, yet remains unharmed. "Xia Xinlin, I am not who I used to be; you''re courting death!" Di Junxiao retorts coldly, his arms suddenly spread open, causing the black beams to dissipate with his overwhelming aura. He rises, dazzling golden light erupting from within, illuminating the heavens. "Imperial Thunder!" Di Junxiao shouts, countless thunder appearing around Xia Xinlin, inundating him from all directions. The thunder possesses destructive power, furiously attacking Xia Xinlin. Even with the Demon Tyrant Body, Xia Xinlin shows a painful expression. "Emperor''s Incantation!" Di Junxiao shouts again, causing an imprint of golden light to materialize above Xia Xinlin''s head, inside which twists three incredibly bizarre characters; a glance at them would daze one''s divine soul. The Emperor''s Incantation descends fiercely, landing on Xia Xinlin. Xia Xinlin''s body stiffens instantly. Bang! Li Yuanba abruptly appears behind Di Junxiao, hammering his head. Yet Di Junxiao''s head doesn''t explode, only his neck shrinks slightly. He turns to look at the shocked Li Yuanba, laughing in fury: "Boy, your strength is too small!" As the words fall, an Emperor''s Incantation shoots from his body, colliding with Li Yuanba, knocking him flying. Li Yuanba''s body sprays blood, and shortly after being knocked away, his flesh explodes, scattering into countless golden stars. At this moment, Xia Xinlin, enveloped in the golden light of the Emperor''s Incantation, rushes forward, ramming his shoulder against Di Junxiao''s back, distorting Di Junxiao''s features with sheer force. The other strong fighters engage in increasingly fierce combat. Kong Xuan remains high, hidden within the rainbow light, while the Divine Ghost Strategy repeatedly falls; he refuses to concede, not giving himself even a moment to breathe. "When will you strike?" Zhao Tuyuan asks Qiankun Modei. From the current situation, Emperor Su''s Sect has the most people and seems to have the greatest chance of victory. Qiankun Modei crosses his arms, with an arrogant expression: "There''s no rush; let these weaklings show themselves first." Qin Duyi mutters, "Are you afraid of coming out too early and getting defeated?" Qiankun Modei gives him a glance, his eyes harboring killing intent. As if saying, boy, you know too much. Suddenly, Su Yie feels a chill, instinctively turning to see a wave of icy air sweeping from the horizon, forming an ice ladder, piercing into the pale golden curtain. A white silhouette slides down the ice ladder. It''s the Lord of the Ice Emperor''s Veins, Bai Wuxue! Seeing her, Su Yie''s expression turns peculiar. This woman is actually alive. Back in the Infernal Crimson Demon Lair, he thought Bai Wuxue had met misfortune. Judging by her aura now, she seems even stronger. The ice ladder passes overhead from Emperor Su''s Sect''s magic ship, and as she passes by Emperor Su''s Sect, she glances down at Su Yie. Her eyes are ice-cold, making it difficult to fathom her thoughts. Quickly, she slides into the pale golden curtain, joining the fray. Su Yie mutters to himself, wondering if this woman has harbored resentment against him. At the same time, two more unfamiliar strong figures to Su Yie join the battle. Looking around, the greatest battle has turned into a chaotic melee with over a dozen powerhouses. The weakest cultivation present is in the Realm of the Divine Immortal Will Emperor! The Infinite Realm, Hongmeng Realm, Creation Void Venerable, Great Evolution Deity, Supreme Origin Master, Innate Immortal Magic, Divine Immortal Will Emperor, Eternal Divine Command! The Divine Immortal Will Emperor can annihilate Hongmeng with thought alone. Such a gathering of mighty figures truly can unleash destruction upon the world. Kong Xuan remains at the highest point, overlooking the entire battlefield, occasionally glancing outside the pale golden curtain, brows furrowing as if searching for someone. Chapter 821: Emperor Su Appears Seeing the Divine Ghost Strategy rise again, Kong Xuan furrowed his brows even tighter and snorted coldly, "You are too weak!" As soon as he finished speaking, a divine light of seven colors shot from his eyes, rapidly sweeping the Divine Ghost Strategy down. Struck by the seven-colored divine light, the consciousness of the Divine Ghost Strategy instantly blanked, and his body fell straight down. The sinister Di Junxiao waved his hand and threw an Emperor''s Incantation at the Divine Ghost Strategy, accelerating its fall. The Immortal Domain Ze, who was restraining Yan Daogui, looked up at Kong Xuan and murmured, "Couldn''t hold back anymore, could you?" He knew better than anyone how strong Kong Xuan was. Countless ages have passed, and Kong Xuan grows stronger every day. His seven-colored divine light has reached an incomprehensible height. Kong Xuan turned his gaze to Di Junxiao, his eyes emitting a divine light of seven colors so fast that even the current Di Junxiao couldn''t avoid it, following in the footsteps of the Divine Ghost Strategy, his consciousness fainted, and he fell down. Kong Xuan continuously unleashed the divine light of seven colors, sweeping down Yan Daogui, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, Wang Buqi, Xia Xinlin, Li Yuanba, Bai Wuxue, and others, all except for the Immortal Domain Ze. The whole process took less than three breaths. One force determined the universe! King Daming''s strength left all the battle observers silent. At this moment, the beings finally understood why Kong Xuan was qualified to summon the strongest battle. "What about Emperor Su, is he afraid?" Kong Xuan spoke, and his words caused an uproar among the beings. Emperor Su? It turns out Kong Xuan''s target was Emperor Su... The beings were excited, could it be that Emperor Su was coming? The year-long Emperor Su''s Dream Projection back then was so sensational that it remained vivid in their memories. And coupled with the current momentum of Emperor Su''s Sect, they believed that even if Emperor Su wasn''t the strongest, he could rank within the top three on the Origin Plane. No one answered Kong Xuan. Su Yie turned and slowly retreated, preparing to reveal himself as Emperor Su. Just then, the Unmatched Universe suddenly stepped forward. "Kong Xuan, if you want to challenge Emperor Su, you must first defeat me! My strength is not even a ten-thousandth of Emperor Su''s!" The Unmatched Universe shouted loudly, causing uproar among the various factions. This was the Ancient Evil Deity! The one who once severely injured Kong Xuan! His words made the beings even more curious about Emperor Su''s strength. The Unmatched Universe directly charged into the battlefield, attacking Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan summoned the divine light of seven colors, but he dodged it. Since the strongest battle began, it was the first time someone had dodged the divine light of seven colors! The Unmatched Universe unleashed his mana, his body like a sharp arrow, killing towards Kong Xuan. Unlike others, the Unmatched Universe could truly battle with Kong Xuan. Two great masters collided, fists and palms clashed, mana stalemates, a giant pillar formed by rainbow light and darkness crossed the battlefield. Rumble With their gazes locked, both of their faces were ice-cold, wanting to suppress the other with mana. All the beings watched the battle with bated breath. Su Yie quietly left. Qin Duyi glanced at him but said nothing, his gaze quickly returning to the battlefield. Kong Xuan''s eyes opened wide, shooting out two divine lights of seven colors, instantly engulfing the Unmatched Universe. The Unmatched Universe gradually descended within the seven-colored divine light. He furrowed his brows tightly, his heart surging with a tidal wave of shock. How did this guy become so powerful? He gritted his teeth, struggling to stabilize his stance. "Unmatched Universe, have you been standing still all this time?" Kong Xuan looked down at the Unmatched Universe, speaking coldly. His tone held no mockery, very calm, yet like a sharp blade, piercing the Unmatched Universe''s heart. The Unmatched Universe, furious, kept unleashing mana explosions, wanting to charge up. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared behind Kong Xuan, surprisingly it was Li Yuanba. At this moment, Li Yuanba''s eyes were filled with blood, his face grim, his twin hammers carrying divine power of billions of jun, smashing down. Bam The rainbow light behind Kong Xuan acted like a barrier, forcibly blocking Li Yuanba. Kong Xuan didn''t even tremble, as if he didn''t feel Li Yuanba''s giant hammers. He slightly tilted his head, giving Li Yuanba a sidelong glance, "My little brother, you are still too immature, you haven''t awakened your true power." As soon as he finished speaking, another divine light of seven colors swept down Li Yuanba. At this moment, Divine Ghost Strategy, Bai Wuxue, Di Junxiao, Xia Xinlin, Yan Daogui, and Wang Buqi flew out in succession, ascending to surround Kong Xuan. They stared at Kong Xuan as if they were looking at a prey. In their eyes, Kong Xuan was a massive wild beast! Defeat him, and they could gain supreme prestige and become the strongest in the Origin Plane! Di Junxiao said coldly, "King Daming, why did you hold back with your divine light of seven colors?" If Kong Xuan wanted to kill them, none under the Eternal Divine Command Realm could withstand it. Facing his question, Kong Xuan didn''t answer, continuing to suppress the Unmatched Universe. Seeing him so arrogant, the great fighters were instantly enraged. They all attacked, Di Junxiao, Divine Ghost Strategy, Yan Daogui directly summoned their respective Eternal Divine Realms, crushing Kong Xuan, others unleashed their strongest divine skills. Kong Xuan''s eyes widened, his entire body bursting with countless rays of seven-colored divine light. All the powerful fighters were powerless, being flung out directly. Below, the Unmatched Universe found an opportunity, suddenly appearing in front of Kong Xuan, a black hand emerged from his chest, grabbing Kong Xuan. Boom! The black hand forcefully pressed, compressing Kong Xuan''s arms inward. Kong Xuan remained calm, expressionless. Suddenly, he raised his eyes, looking into the distance. The Unmatched Universe roared angrily, "What are you looking at!" Back then, he looked down on Kong Xuan and treated him as a junior. Now Kong Xuan''s disdain for him felt like an outright humiliation. Kong Xuan didn''t respond, but instead, his lips curved upwards as if seeing something interesting. All the beings followed his gaze. Only to see a figure floating on the horizon. It was Emperor Su! Dressed in flowing white, majestic, the eyes visible through the mask seemed to hold a vast starry sky, confident and domineering. Su Yie had already activated the Emperor Su''s divine outfit and Divine Shadow Possession. The Divine Shadow chosen was naturally Lord Qin. This appearance was already deeply rooted in the hearts of the beings of the Origin Plane, various factions were excited. The most excited were naturally Emperor Su''s Sect! Huang Long''s eyes lit up brightly, murmuring, "Finally arrived!" The mysterious and powerful Emperor Su! The most curious about him were the members of Emperor Su''s Sect! Zhao Tuyuan was immediately excited, shouting loudly, "Long live the sect master!" Qin Duyi slightly frowned, why did it seem like Emperor Su and Su Yie were somewhat similar? The Unmatched Universe also noticed Emperor Su''s appearance, gritted his teeth, yet felt relieved inside. Kong Xuan''s power was suffocating him. The arrival of Emperor Su suddenly reduced his pressure. "Kong Xuan, can''t wait to lose?" Su Yie slowly spoke, his voice slightly deep, yet carrying a sense of vastness piercing through All Heavens Universe. With just one sentence, the supreme confidence of Emperor Su was vividly displayed! He was just as confident as Kong Xuan! Kong Xuan laughed, saying, "I can''t possibly lose!" As he spoke, he raised his right hand, indicating for Su Yie to enter. Chapter 822 - 822 Emperor Sus Strength "Is he really Emperor Su?" "He looks exactly like the one in my dreams! Such powerful presence!" "Just appearing makes people feel an invincible aura. Look closely, do you think he resembles Kong Xuan?" "Both he and Kong Xuan have absolute confidence. It''s hard to imagine, when they clash, who will win." "I can''t see through Emperor Su..." The creatures exclaimed repeatedly as they watched Emperor Su begin to stride towards the pale golden light screen. His sleeves fluttered, and his pace was leisurely, neither rushed nor slow, but each step crossed a significant distance. In less than five steps, he leapt over Emperor Su''s Sect and arrived before the pale golden light screen. All members of Emperor Su''s Sect eagerly watched Su Yie with excitement. Zhao Tuyuan immediately started the sect live broadcast, allowing the entire sect to witness Emperor Su''s grandeur. Ren Wokuang: Quickly accept my teleport request! I want to personally witness the battle! Xiahou Jinxuan: Truly worthy of being the sect master, as domineering as always! Lord Qin: Is he truly Emperor Su? Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: Didn''t expect the sect master to actually appear. Tang Qingtian: The betting is on, guess how many moves Kong Xuan can withstand! Yu Longmei: Are you that confident in the sect master? Celestial Martial Emperor: Kong Xuan doesn''t seem weak either, strong like the universe unmatched, yet powerless like a child before him. The Universe Unmatched: I''ll remember you! ... Su Yie ignored the commotion within Emperor Su''s Sect, amidst countless excited and expectant gazes, he stepped into the battlefield. Divine Ghost Strategy, Yan Daogui, Xia Xinlin, Di Junxiao, Immortal Domain Ze, Li Yuanba, Wang Buqi, Bai Wuxue and other strong figures were scattered across various corners of the battlefield. Kong Xuan''s mouth curled up, excited at Emperor Su''s arrival. The Universe Unmatched clenched his fists, eagerly watching Emperor Su. "Is he really Emperor Su?" Immortal Domain Ze frowned, muttering, regarding Emperor Su, he naturally heard of him. But he was somewhat skeptical about Emperor Su''s power. If Emperor Su were truly invincible, Emperor Su''s Sect would have already dominated the Origin Plane, why all this trouble? Su Yie didn''t stop, continuing to stride toward Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s eyes widened, and two beams of Divine Light of Seven Colors shot out, spanning thousands of miles, colliding with Su Yie. Su Yie didn''t dodge, directly facing the Divine Light of Seven Colors. Relying on Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he directly neutralized the Divine Light of Seven Colors. Kong Xuan''s pupils contracted, immediately shooting out four more beams of Divine Light of Seven Colors. Su Yie kept walking towards him, as the Divine Light of Seven Colors hit him, it was as if it hadn''t, his speed unaffected. Silent! All creatures fell silent, staring in disbelief at this scene. They initially thought it would be an evenly matched, spectacular battle, unexpectedly, Kong Xuan''s proud Divine Light of Seven Colors had no effect on Emperor Su. Could it be Emperor Su is far stronger than Kong Xuan? How could that be... Kong Xuan is already unimaginably strong... The creatures swallowed collectively, nervously watching Su Yie approaching Kong Xuan. Beam after beam of Divine Light of Seven Colors continuously attacked Su Yie, all transforming into void. Immortal Domain Ze was moved, finding it hard to believe his eyes. Kong Xuan halted the use of Divine Light of Seven Colors, staring at Su Yie, saying, "How strong are you really?" He seemed calm, but inside he was already in turmoil. The Divine Light of Seven Colors was his greatest reliance, yet it couldn''t overwhelm Emperor Su! Emperor Su is stronger than he expected! Su Yie replied, "This Emperor is naturally the strongest." Having said that, he raised his palm to strike, surging mana coalesced into a giant thunder and lightning palm, towering millions of feet high, occupying the entire battlefield upon its appearance, unstoppable, killing towards Kong Xuan. To avoid revealing his identity, he instinctively used his frequently used divine skills, thus only using Heavenly Thunder Rules for shape transformation, then converting into an attack method. This palm directly blocked Kong Xuan''s path. Kong Xuan didn''t choose to dodge but lifted his palm to counter. Rumble Two terrifying forces collided, shaking the entire battlefield. Divine Ghost Strategy, Immortal Domain Ze, The Universe Unmatched and others changed color. So strong! It must be known that Lord Qin can instantly defeat The Universe Unmatched, and Su Yie''s combat talent is extremely strong, showing more dominance than Kong Xuan at this moment. Kong Xuan''s face turned icy, his arms pushed forward, numerous Divine Light of Seven Colors burst like blooming flowers from within him, shredding the giant thunder and lightning palm. Su Yie stepped in front of him. Both were inclined towards each other, Kong Xuan above, Su Yie below, their gazes met, as if the universe was exploding, their eyes sharp. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... Suddenly Su Yie stopped, countless afterimages flew out, Kong Xuan did the same, as if two currents clashed, the scene was magnificent, Rainbow Light varied, thunder interwoven, like an epic. The momentum of both sides grew stronger, causing the pale golden light screen to twist and deform, as if it might explode at any moment. The Universe Unmatched, Immortal Domain Ze, Li Yuanba and others retreated step by step. Xia Xinlin exclaimed in shock, "So strong!" Bai Wuxue furrowed cold brows, his gaze on Emperor Su, filled with fascination. Immortal Domain Ze was utterly unstable. Emperor Su managed to push Kong Xuan to such a state! Could it be Kong Xuan is truly about to lose? Li Yuanba roared excitedly, "Sect Master! Kill him!" Those unaware might think he had a vendetta against Kong Xuan, rather than being blood brothers. All creatures could see Su Yie''s afterimages pressing toward Kong Xuan! Kong Xuan being pressured by Emperor Su! Even if their realms were lower, it was apparent! "Emperor Su is so strong! Turns out he is the strongest!" "Back then I thought Emperor Su was all talk..." "No wonder so many strong figures of Emperor Su''s Sect are crazy for him, such strength... Throughout history, it''s extremely formidable." "Why do I feel Emperor Su is about to open a new era?" "Is Kong Xuan going to lose?" "Unbelievable... Quickly use spells to record this scene!" Various factions watched in excitement, new replacing old is also a law. Previously, Kong Xuan was so domineering, now being suppressed by Emperor Su, allowing the creatures to watch in great excitement. The leaders of those factions secretly lamented. They could already see the eyes of their followers, if Emperor Su truly becomes the strongest of the Origin Plane, they wouldn''t need to compete with Emperor Su''s Sect, they would be directly dismantled. Su Yie''s gaze tightened, suddenly enhancing mana transport. In an instant, the number of afterimages flying from his body multiplied, directly engulfing Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan felt blows from billions of fists and feet all over his body, unable to maintain balance, like a twisting sandbag. He struggled to break free from the encirclement, but couldn''t. "Impossible..." Kong Xuan roared in his heart, pain didn''t make him fearful, but enraged him. After all, he is King Daming! The undefeated King Daming! How could he lose! Even if the opponent is Emperor Su, he cannot lose! "Divine Light of Seven Colors" Suddenly, he roared in hysteria, dazzling, blinding Rainbow Light emitted from him, dazzling the whole King Daming Realm. Relying on Divine Light of Seven Colors, he forcibly blocked the countless afterimages Su Yie released. Chapter 823: Anyone Else Has Any Objections Sure, here is the translation: ```html Kong Xuan unleashed the Divine Light of Seven Colors to the extreme, completely neutralizing Su Yie''s mana. After all, Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit could only protect his own body; any mana leaving his body remained unshielded. Accompanied by Kong Xuan''s earth-shattering roar, he transformed directly into the Divine Light of Seven Colors, and his figure vanished. Su Yie squinted, only to feel an immense pressure coming from all directions. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... Kong Xuan moved swiftly, attacking Su Yie from different directions, making Su Yie feel as if he was besieged by thousands of troops. However, in the state of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he felt nothing despite Kong Xuan''s violent assaults. Su Yie sighed inwardly, suddenly feeling a bit of pity for Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was indeed a remarkable hero, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent. If Kong Xuan didn''t threaten him, he wouldn''t have much interest in what was called the ultimate battle. Now, he could only rise to power by stepping over Kong Xuan! He wanted to defeat Kong Xuan with absolute strength, to triumph over this invincible King Daming! "Kong Xuan! You are indeed strong, but compared to me, it''s like a swallow to a phoenix; you''re far from being my match!" Su Yie spoke in a grand voice, not only wanting to defeat Kong Xuan but also to crush him verbally! With that, he waved his right hand and directly used the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images. Unlike the usual Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images, now he condensed into thousands upon thousands of World-Ending Emperor Stars, all in the form of thunder and lightning. Perhaps later, Members of Su Imperial Clan would think this divine skill was given to Su Yie by Emperor Su. The densely packed World-Destroying Heavenly Thunder Emperor Stars hovered above the battlefield, forcing Kong Xuan to stop his assault. He stepped out from the Divine Light of Seven Colors, looking at Su Yie with a complicated expression. "Hahaha! Kong Xuan! Surrender! Join Emperor Su''s Sect! The Lord can elevate you to a higher level!" Li Yuanba laughed wildly as if he was Emperor Su himself. He invited Kong Xuan, not out of goodwill. He wanted to use the Divine Sect Upgrade to gain Kong Xuan''s Cultivation. When the time came, he planned to personally thrash Kong Xuan! Since childhood, Kong Xuan always held a high position over him, which he long harbored resentment for, eager to vent out. Kong Xuan ignored Li Yuanba, staring intently at Su Yie. As if in his world, there was only Su Yie. Su Yie''s eyes seemed unchanged, as if Kong Xuan couldn''t evoke any emotion from him. As his mind willed it, thousands of World-Destroying Heavenly Thunder Emperor Stars exploded! Boom! Boom! Boom... The thunderous light erupted, instantly engulfing the entire battlefield, even Divine Ghost Strategy, Li Yuanba, Xia Xinlin, and others caught in the aftermath. A pale golden light curtain twisted violently, on the verge of collapse. In less than three breaths. The pale golden light curtain suddenly shattered, violent winds carrying thunder and lightning raged in all directions, all factions'' magic ships were blown away, screams, cries, and roars were drowned by the explosions. Within Emperor Su''s Sect, the chat started buzzing wildly. Lord Qin: Huh? Matches against me. Yin Yang God Shaker: Ahhh! So strong! Sun Wukong: Such power... truly invincible! Shen Zixuan: No wonder you''re my husband''s master, absolutely domineering! Empress of the Great Zhou: No wonder the Lord doesn''t show up... the gap with us is too huge... I feel embarrassed to be in the same sect with him. Flame Prison Demoness: Does the Lord need a concubine? Tathagata: Amitabha, the Lord''s strength has far surpassed the highest standards of the Origin Plane. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: Such destructive power, definitely at the pinnacle of the Eternal Divine Mandate Realm, possibly even higher. ... Su Yie''s outburst shocked all Members of Su Imperial Clan, each feeling exhilarated as if they were Emperor Su! Now Kong Xuan appeared so overwhelming! Dominating the heroes! Yet when Emperor Su appeared, he suppressed the entire field with absolute power! Without comparison, one might not realize the supremacy of Emperor Su so distinctly! The magic ships of all factions were either directly destroyed or flung millions of miles away, some even flying out of the King Daming Realm. The thunderous light faded, Su Yie''s figure appeared in the live stream of Emperor Su''s Sect. His white robes fluttered, as if untouched by battle, his eyes still confident and imposing. Divine Ghost Strategy, Xia Xinlin, Bai Wuxue, the Immortal Domain Lake, Li Yuanba, and others, due to being too close, were sent scattered across the King Daming Realm, some already unconscious. Qian Kun Mo Di was panting at the horizon, looking at Su Yie in astonishment. The earlier explosion of the Celestial Pivot of Myriad Images was truly terrifying. If he were Kong Xuan, he would have been utterly obliterated, body and soul. As for Kong Xuan, he was nowhere to be seen. "I am the strongest, who has objections?" Su Yie asked, his voice carrying a hint of laziness, as if he had just woken up. This tone only heightened the pressure he exuded. At the edge of the King Daming Realm, all the beings from different factions looked upon Su Yie, filled with dread. No one dared to contradict Su Yie''s words. Who would dare step up at this moment? The Immortal Domain Lake rose from the rubble, looking at the distant high and mighty Su Yie, taking a deep breath to calm his emotions. He clenched both fists, anger and unwillingness burning in his eyes. He regarded Kong Xuan as a close friend, seeing Kong Xuan''s defeat felt more painful than losing himself. He raised his right hand, placed it near his mouth, and bit his palm. Dark blood trickled down his hand, dripping onto the ground. The black blood suddenly swelled, twisting eerily, quickly forming a shadowy figure, humanoid, like a shadow with no face. The Immortal Domain Lake whispered to the shadow, in an ancient tongue that no one could understand. Su Yie stepped forward, preparing to leave the King Daming Realm. Since no one objected, his mission was accomplished. Presumably, Kong Xuan wouldn''t dare trouble Emperor Su''s Sect, and he would become the strongest existence in the Origin Plane. He had just taken three steps when Kong Xuan suddenly appeared before him. At that moment, Kong Xuan appeared unscathed, but his aura was extremely unstable. His face was cold, his eyes like a trapped beast in a deadlock, ready for a desperate fight. Su Yie slightly raised his chin and said, "What else do you want to prove? Do you think it has meaning?" Kong Xuan had already been defeated; continuing the fight would at best prove his persistence unto death. But if he died, what meaning would there be to it all? Kong Xuan stared at Su Yie and said solemnly, "I haven''t lost yet!" Saying this, Kong Xuan stepped toward Su Yie. Su Yie sighed softly, originally still intending to recruit Kong Xuan into Emperor Su''s Sect, but now it seemed like a vain hope. Since Kong Xuan refused to admit defeat, he couldn''t blame him for being unmerciful! With this thought, a glint of murderous intent flashed in Su Yie''s eyes. "Hahaha! Who''d have thought the mighty King Daming would fall to such a state!" At this moment, a wild laugh resounded across the King Daming Realm. Rolling black clouds gathered in the sky, resembling thunderclouds. An extremely oppressive and terrifying aura suddenly descended, causing the battle observers to tremble all over. Su Yie looked intently, actually feeling a hint of unease. The black clouds morphed into a ferocious and ghastly giant face, looming over Kong Xuan and Su Yie. It appeared as if evil incarnate, its eyes brimming with malice, greed, anger, mockery, and various other malevolent emotions. Chapter 824 - 824 Darkheart Demon Su Yie looked up, puzzled. Who was this again? Kong Xuan recognized the person, his face turning livid as he gritted his teeth, saying, "Darkheart Demon, is your Dark Imperial Clan planning to cause chaos in the Origin Plane again?" Darkheart Demon! Dark Imperial Clan! The distant creatures were in an uproar, as both names belonged to myths of the Origin Plane. In those mythical stories, Darkheart Demon, just like Unrivaled in Universe, were evil demons of the Dark Dynasty, slaughtering all life. Unrivaled in Universe looked at the enormous black face above, distressed. His body trembled slightly, subconsciously surveying his surroundings, as if searching for something. The enormous black face grinned ferociously, "Kong Xuan, I told you long ago, join the Dark Imperial Clan, we can make you stronger. Look at your current state..." Swoosh In Su Yie''s eyes shot out two streaks of Heavenly Thunder, driven by the Myriad Life Prescient Eye, with tremendous destructive power, directly scattering the black face. To show off in front of him? Pretending he doesn''t exist? Kong Xuan still had his head raised, his expression alternating between uncertainty. What he feared happened anyway. However, he had no regrets. At this moment, those black fogs suddenly transformed into numerous shadows, resembling soldiers, gathering from all directions towards Su Yie and Kong Xuan, surrounding them. Su Yie''s face was expressionless, leaning on Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Lord Qin''s cultivation, he felt calm. Kong Xuan, however, was somewhat uneasy, knowing best the might of the Dark Imperial Clan. "The strongest battle? I shall participate too, to seize the title of strongest in this Eighth Source Plane." A cold laugh echoed, and a figure appeared in front of Kong Xuan, resembling black rock, with many lava patterns at the joints, a burly figure with sword-bladed claws, four black bone wings behind, and a greedy, treacherous face on the abdomen. Darkheart Demon! He struck a claw towards Kong Xuan, who blocked with the Divine Light of Seven Colors. Struck by the Divine Light of Seven Colors, his right claw was unaffected and continued to stab at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan raised his palm to strike, the two of them fighting with one hand, reaching the ultimate hand speed, causing space ripples. Su Yie then displayed the Myriad Phenomena of Heavenly Thunder Authority, thousands of World-Destroying Heavenly Thunder Emperor Stars appeared, directly dispersing those Dark Imperial Clan soldiers. Looking at the surrounding Emperor Stars, Darkheart Demon''s crimson pupils slightly flickered. He set his gaze on Su Yie, reflecting thoughts unknown. Kong Xuan suddenly flickered behind him, both palms thrust forward, the Divine Light of Seven Colors erupting from the palms like a light cannon, hitting Darkheart Demon. Darkheart Demon was blasted away, a bone wing in the back broken. But he quickly regained his stance. He turned, opened his mouth, and a torrent of lava spewed forth, shocking Kong Xuan into dodging immediately. The lava crossed the King Daming Realm, reducing several celestial beings on the horizon to ashes, then broke out of the King Daming Realm, sweeping through stars and vanishing into the depths of the starry sky. Darkheart Demon wiped his mouth corner, sneering coldly, "Kong Xuan, do you only dare to dodge?" Just after he finished speaking, luminous rings appeared around him, quickly contracting, binding him together. Unrivaled in Universe flew over, eyes bloodshot, looking at Darkheart Demon with an eye intent upon ingrained killing intent. "I wondered who it was, turns out you''re the puny reptile, what, still harbor a grudge against the Dark Imperial Clan, betraying ancestors?" Darkheart Demon looked at Unrivaled in Universe, tauntingly sneering. This enraged Unrivaled in Universe more, transforming form into a Black Arrow that pierced Darkheart Demon, creating a large hole through his chest. Yet Darkheart Demon seemed unfazed, twisting his neck, the chest wound healing at visible speed. Soon, he fully recovered, shaking his arms to shatter the binding luminous rings. He turned to Unrivaled in Universe, coldly sneering, "Unrivaled in Universe, I will make you wish for death!" He swiftly moved to Unrivaled in Universe, claw seizing Unrivaled in Universe''s collar. Quick as it was, Unrivaled in Universe couldn''t react. Unrivaled in Universe wasn''t alarmed, still glaring at Darkheart Demon with gritting teeth, wishing to extract Darkheart Demon''s soul and devour his essence. Pa! At this moment, a hand grasped Darkheart Demon''s arm. It was Su Yie. Su Yie''s hand applied pressure, making Darkheart Demon squint. He stared at Su Yie, saying, "Do you truly wish to offend the Dark Imperial Clan?" Su Yie calmly looked at him, saying, "He belongs to Emperor Su''s Sect." Darkheart Demon sneered disdainfully. Emperor Su''s Sect? Just a minor faction fighting within the Origin Plane. While their Dark Imperial Clan dominated various Origin Planes, how could they fear Emperor Su''s Sect? Darkheart Demon coldly said, "Why not join the Dark Imperial Clan, as soon as you join, we can let Emperor Su''s Sect control the Eighth Source Plane." The Eighth Source Plane. Su Yie heard this name multiple times, indicating at least eight sides to the Origin Plane. But how could he become a puppet of the Dark Imperial Clan? Suddenly, his right hand exploded with Heavenly Thunder, embedded with destructive, Law of the Void, obliterating Darkheart Demon''s arm to ashes. Darkheart Demon instinctively retreated, looking nasty, "Very well! Su Emperor, prepare for nightmares with your Emperor Su''s Sect!" His arm swiftly recovered, raising his arms and the face on his abdomen opened, releasing numerous shadows like bats, in formidable swarms. Su Yie''s eyes focused, sending tens of thousands of World-Destroying Emperor Stars towards Darkheart Demon. They exploded together! The earlier horrific explosion reoccurred; this time, without a pale-golden barrier, the entire King Daming Realm was obliterated directly! Darkheart Demon and his shadows were engulfed in the explosion. "Again!" Li Yuanba cursed, rapidly fleeing. Xia Xinlin, Bai Wuxue, Immortal Domain Ze, Divine Ghost Strategy, Wang Buqi, Yan Daogui, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and others did the same. Unrivaled in Universe retreated the fastest. After all, he had the highest cultivation. Emperor Su''s Sect''s Magic Ship also shattered to dust, and even with full effort flying, the members still suffered injuries. They were terrified in their hearts, hard to imagine the horror of experiencing such an explosion up-close. Countless stars were annihilated by the shockwave, the entire starry sky seeming swept clean, as if daylight. Kong Xuan retreated too. However, his gaze lingered in the depths of the starry sky. Based on his understanding of the Dark Imperial Clan, Darkheart Demon surely didn''t come alone. Immortal Domain Ze also looked around, his expression tense, appearing extremely anxious. The dazzling light hadn''t completely dissipated, yet Su Yie seized Darkheart Demon''s neck, eyes silver, applying the Laws of Space-Time to seal Darkheart Demon into a loop of time and space he created. There, Darkheart Demon would endure endless loneliness. No time, no space, just as Su Yie once experienced on the highest timeline. And those soldiers of the Dark Imperial Clan ceased to exist before even appearing. Su Yie couldn''t help but sigh, Lord Qin was indeed strong. Chapter 825: Dark Royal Family Leader The intense light completely dissipated, and Heavenly Thunder lingered in the battlefield, faintly visible. Su Yie stood in the vast, silent starry sky, calm and collected. He stepped towards the direction of Emperor Su''s Sect. In the distance, Kong Xuan stared at him in a daze, somewhat unable to believe his eyes. Did the Darkheart Demon fall just like that? An unprecedented sense of powerlessness surged in his heart. At this moment, he instantly lost the thought of competing with Emperor Su. Emperor Su was truly stronger than him. If he intended to kill him, he would likely have already fallen. Watching Emperor Su''s back, he couldn''t help but ask, "Who exactly are you? Why are you so strong?" Su Yie glanced at him and said, "Some people are just meant to be this strong. Why ask why?" After speaking, he no longer paid attention to Kong Xuan and continued forward. Kong Xuan''s whole body trembled, falling into confusion. Li Yuanba flew to Su Yie''s front, excitedly saying, "Leader, bring him into Emperor Su''s Sect!" He couldn''t wait to torment Kong Xuan! With a flicker, Su Yie''s figure seemed to pass directly through Li Yuanba, appearing behind him, saying, "You go invite him." Li Yuanba turned back, but Su Yie had already distanced himself. He marveled internally, "Such incredible footwork, it seems the leader is also well-versed in Space Rule." At the same time, Qian Kun Modu, Demon Monarch Lu Ya, and Xia Xinlin also flew towards Su Yie. They were extremely excited, wanting to congratulate Su Yie and strengthen their ties. Unfortunately, they couldn''t keep up with Su Yie''s pace. Soon, Su Yie arrived at the gathering place of Emperor Su''s Sect members. He stood high above, overlooking these subordinates, and said, "I hope next time, without the Emperor''s personal intervention, someone from Emperor Su''s Sect will be able to handle everything alone." After speaking, he vanished into thin air. Chen Ying is Bleeding, Zhao Tuyuan, Huang Long, Emperor Nan Gongdao, Honorable Zi Wei, and others all listened, their blood boiling with excitement. Previously, they might not have thought much of it. But having witnessed Emperor Su''s ability, they felt an inexplicable surge of adrenaline. Zhao Tuyuan clenched his fists, intensely and said, "Time to train hard!" Qin Duyi, on the other hand, pouted, saying, "Did the strongest battle just end like that?" Too abrupt! As soon as Emperor Su appeared, he suppressed everything, and no one dared to challenge him. Not only him, but other beings from different factions were also amazed. The longstanding strongest battle, boasted for millennia, quickly concluded due to Emperor Su''s involvement. They didn''t question the authenticity of this strongest battle because all the participants were top experts from the Origin Plane. But alas, the gap between them and Emperor Su was simply too vast. Qian Kun Modu looked towards Kong Xuan and laughed aloud, "Kong Xuan, from now on, don''t call yourself the strongest in the Eighth Source Plane, that''s just a joke." Suddenly, he was grateful for the deception by Tian Yuanzhou. If it weren''t for Tian Yuanzhou''s trickery to deal with Emperor Su''s Sect, how could he have clung to this powerful ally? Kong Xuan remained in a daze, his eyes blank, not responding to Qian Kun Modu''s provocation. Li Yuanba flew in front of Kong Xuan, smirking, "Brother, why don''t you join Emperor Su''s Sect!" "Since you can''t defeat him, just join him; it will make you feel better inside." He seemed to console, but inwardly, a devil was laughing wildly. Once you join Emperor Su''s Sect, I''ll show you what cruelty truly means! Kong Xuan raised his eyes to look at him, saying, "Join Emperor Su''s Sect?" Li Yuanba nodded, immediately boasting about how formidable Emperor Su''s Sect was. He wanted to tell Kong Xuan, joining Emperor Su''s Sect wasn''t a disgrace. Isn''t Qian Kun Modu strong? But within Emperor Su''s Sect, apart from Emperor Su, there''s someone who can defeat him in an instant. That fellow named Lord Qin, if facing Kong Xuan, would probably also win. Kong Xuan frowned, trapped in hesitation. At this time, Immortal Domain Ze flew over, saying, "Instead of joining Emperor Su''s Sect, why not join my Immortal Clan!" Li Yuanba sneered, "Immortal Clan? What''s that? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Immortal Domain Ze was instantly furious, eager to attack Li Yuanba, but considering Emperor Su might not have gone far, he suppressed himself, turning his gaze towards Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan, having faced such a defeat, must be feeling uncomfortable. He wanted to console Kong Xuan but understood how proud this guy was, the more he consoled, the more it would backfire. Elsewhere. Su Yie distanced himself from the King Daming Realm, pursuing the Black Imperial Clan''s aura. The Black Imperial Clan''s evil aura was extremely pungent to him in his current state. Since he had already captured the Darkheart Demon, Emperor Su''s Sect was set against the Black Imperial Clan. He wanted to teach the Black Imperial Clan a lesson before he reverted from the state of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession, to deter them. He advanced at full speed. Flying across various Star Regions, along the way, he saw countless beings heading towards the King Daming Realm. If they knew the strongest battle had already ended, they probably wouldn''t believe it. ... In a starry sky littered with meteorites, the Black Imperial Clan was lurking here, countless Dark Soldiers standing atop the meteorites. And in the center, a giant beast coiled. It was none other than the Three-headed Black Jiao, whose eyes were bigger than stars. The leader of the Black Imperial Clan sat atop its head, eyes closed, seemingly in meditation. Suddenly, he furrowed his brow and muttered, "The Darkheart Demon actually lost, and lost so quickly." "This shouldn''t be, there shouldn''t be any existence above the Eternal Divine Command Fifth Realm in the Eighth Source Plane." A hundred-zhang tall Black Armored Demon flew over, bowing and clasping his fists, "Ancestor, the warriors sent earlier have lost all connection, they are likely dead." He wore a helmet, his face was jet black, his eyes blood-red and intimidating, and his voice was as hoarse as it was oppressive. The leader of the Black Imperial Clan didn''t open his eyes, but said, "Since you''re here, why not show yourself." Upon hearing this, Black Armored Demon and the surrounding Dark Soldiers were all stunned. They all stood up, warily scanning everywhere. At this moment, Su Yie''s figure suddenly appeared behind the Black Armored Demon. Silent and stealthy. Su Yie raised his hand to press on the Black Armored Demon''s shoulder, in an instant, the Black Armored Demon froze, instinctively trying to resist, but a terrifying killing intent sealed him, making him unable to move. "The so-called Black Imperial Clan hiding here, isn''t it a bit unbecoming of your reputation?" Su Yie spoke, his tone calm, echoing in the ears of all the Black Imperial Clan beings. The leader of the Black Imperial Clan opened his eyes, looking at Su Yie, and asked, "Do you know what you''re doing?" Su Yie fearlessly stared back at him, retorting, "What harsh words do you want to say?" He seemed calm, but was slightly shocked inside. This Black Imperial Clan leader was incredibly strong, far surpassing Kong Xuan! Even with the protection of Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, he felt a bit on edge. How absurdly high was his cultivation? "Leave the Eighth Source Plane, don''t interfere with the Black Imperial Clan''s affairs." The leader of the Black Imperial Clan continued, his tone indifferent, though he spoke no words of threat, Su Yie could sense his intent to kill. Su Yie squinted his eyes and said, "Leave the Eighth Source Plane, where would I go?" Chapter 826: Great Dark Seal of Heaven [3rd Update] The Dark Imperial Clan Leader replied, "The Sixth and Seventh Origin Planes are currently in chaos. If you wish to compete for dominance, you may go there. If you desire peace, you can go to the Ninth and Tenth Origin Planes. These two Origin Planes emerged later than the Eighth Origin Plane, and the strength of their beings is weak, posing no threat to Emperor Su''s Sect." "Of course, if you seek a stronger challenge, you can head to the first three Origin Planes, if you dare." Behind the mask, Su Yie''s eyebrows raised slightly. This serious? Could it be that this guy truly wants to let him leave politely? What is it that makes the Dark Imperial Clan hesitate to declare war against Emperor Su''s Sect directly? Could there be a force within the Origin Planes that threatens the Dark Imperial Clan? At the same time, Su Yie felt curious about the Origin Planes the Dark Imperial Clan Leader spoke of. How many Origin Planes are there? "What if I''m unwilling to leave?" Su Yie asked casually, wanting to probe the strength of the Dark Imperial Clan Leader. This guy is clearly strong, yet he has not made a move, there must be a hidden reason. A cold gleam flashed in the Dark Imperial Clan Leader''s eyes as he said, "If that''s the case, then you will remain here forever!" With that said, the three-headed Black Jiao beneath him suddenly opened its mouth. "Roar" A high-pitched, deafening roar erupted, and a terrifying gale burst out from its mouth. The wind contained strong corrosive power, but with Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit, Su Yie did not dodge at all. The gale crashed into him, automatically diverting and bypassing him, as if an invisible shield was repelling all harm. The Dark Imperial Clan Leader said, "No wonder you''re so fearless; it turns out you have backers." He slowly stood up from the throne, raising his right hand as wisps of black energy appeared from all directions, converging into his palm. "Let me show you the Great Dark Seal of Heaven!" The Dark Imperial Clan Leader shouted, and his right hand fiercely struck towards Su Yie. Su Yie wanted to dodge, but an indescribable invisible force pressed upon him, rendering him immobile. A black halo appeared beneath his feet, its patterns profound and rapidly rotating, like the maw of a giant abyssal beast, emitting a powerful suction force within. Su Yie began to descend, sinking into the Great Dark Seal of Heaven. He struggled to resist, but only managed to slow down his descent. Looking down from above, the Dark Imperial Clan Leader said, "This is the outcome you''ve brought upon yourself; may you fall into eternal darkness." Su Yie raised his eyes to look at him, his gaze calm, not uttering any harsh words, just silently staring at him. It seemed as if he wanted to remember his face. Soon, he was completely engulfed by the Great Dark Seal of Heaven, the black halo contracted and vanished into thin air. The Black Armored Demon breathed a sigh of relief, turned, and respectfully said, "As expected of the Ancestor, truly formidable." The Dark Imperial Clan Leader did not respond, nor did he smile. He slowly sat down, frowning, deep in thought. Elsewhere. Su Yie was plunged into absolute darkness, his Divine Sense unable to probe out, his soul unable to exit, his senses completely shut off. In such extreme darkness, any being would break down. Yet he remained calm. On the contrary, he murmured to himself, "Great Dark Seal of Heaven? It seems this guy has also mastered the Laws of Space-Time." This dark space was very much like his independently created space-time. However, there existed another rule here. Constantly devouring his mana. He attempted to escape using the Laws of Space-Time, but his rules could not detach from his body. Presumably due to the gap in cultivation. He sighed softly, immediately removed his mask, concealed his aura, changed into his usual white attire, and transported himself back to Zhao Tuyuan''s side. At this moment, Zhao Tuyuan and the others had not yet left the starry sky where the King Daming Realm was located. Upon seeing Su Yie reappear, Qin Duyi was the first to ask, "Where did you go?" Su Yie replied, "The earlier battle was too threatening. I once possessed the Karmic Tribulation Technique, which gives me a premonition of danger." To put it bluntly, he had gone to avoid disaster. The others didn''t overthink it, and Qin Duyi didn''t press further. Zhao Tuyuan excitedly said, "You missed your master''s extraordinary display of power! It was amazing!" Su Yie shook his head and said, "I watched the Sect Live Broadcast; it was as usual, after all, he is Emperor Su, the founder of Emperor Su''s Sect." Thinking about the various wonders of Emperor Su''s Sect, the strength of Emperor Su indeed seemed reasonable. Qiankun Modi glanced towards Li Yuanba, Kong Xuan, and the Immortal Domain, and said, "Are we really considering letting Kong Xuan join the sect?" He disliked Kong Xuan and naturally didn''t want Kong Xuan to join. Chen Ying added, "Think about it, if you could directly inherit his cultivation, wouldn''t that be great?" "With Lord Qin around, why choose him?" Qiankun Modi said with a smirk. If Kong Xuan didn''t come, he was certain to get Lord Qin''s Divine Sect Upgrade. Huang Long agreed, "At the very least, the Divine Shadow Legion would gain another share of battle power." Qiankun Modi remained displeased and said, "Come on, in the Eighth Source Plane, it takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to get a chance for the Divine Shadow Legion, and you still have to queue up." Everyone acknowledged the justification. Since arriving in the Origin Plane, Emperor Su''s Sect had been less helpful to them. Su Yie noticed their expressions, feeling troubled inwardly. This matter was indeed problematic. He had to find a way to resolve it. Fortunately, Emperor Su''s Sect was now very different, with strong unity. Even without the Divine Shadow Legion, the two Sect Elders would arrange for support. Demon Monarch Lu Ya looked into the distance, noticing that many forces hadn''t left yet, occasionally scanning them with Divine Sense. He said, "Let''s call Li Yuanba; it''s time to go." He wasn''t fond of Kong Xuan either, so if Kong Xuan didn''t want to come along, so be it. The others had no objections, and Zhao Tuyuan immediately sent a message to Li Yuanba. Upon hearing the message, Li Yuanba quickly said, "Brother, we''re leaving. If you ever make up your mind, come to Emperor Su''s Sect to find me. I will personally invite you to join the sect." Kong Xuan nodded expressionlessly at this, leaving Li Yuanba no choice but to walk away regretfully. Watching him leave, the Immortal Domain scoffed before saying to Kong Xuan, "Your brother is up to something. You shouldn''t fall for it. Didn''t you notice the excitement in his eyes? His thoughts are written all over his face." He naturally knew of the past between Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba. From childhood until now, to make Li Yuanba stronger, Kong Xuan often defeated Li Yuanba in battles. Li Yuanba had always held a grudge, wanting revenge. Kong Xuan said, "I know, but..." His expression was hesitant, his gaze complicated, which made the Immortal Domain anxious, prompting him to ask, "But what?" "But perhaps only by joining Emperor Su''s Sect can I uncover the true identity of Emperor Su; he is indeed very strong." Kong Xuan sighed. He felt that Emperor Su would become his Heart Demon. If he couldn''t surpass Emperor Su, he would be in his shadow forever. At this moment, the Divine Ghost Strategy suddenly flew towards them. Seeing him, the Immortal Domain furrowed his brows. Kong Xuan also glanced at him with some confusion. Chapter 827: Divine War Beast! Cooldown Switch! "I have something to discuss with you regarding the Dark Imperial Clan." The Divine Ghost Strategy stared at Kong Xuan, completely ignoring the Immortal Realm Ze beside him. Kong Xuan looked at him and asked, "What is it?" The Divine Ghost Strategy began to transmit his voice, and Immortal Realm Ze sneered, feeling disdain inside, thinking it was just posturing. After the Divine Ghost Strategy finished transmitting his voice, Kong Xuan stared into his eyes and asked, "Are your words true?" The Divine Ghost Strategy nodded and said, "Absolutely not false words." Kong Xuan exhaled deeply and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you!" Immortal Realm Ze widened his eyes and hurriedly held onto Kong Xuan, asking, "Why are you going with him? What did he say to you?" Kong Xuan shook off his hand and said meaningfully, "You should quickly return to the Immortal Clan, the Eighth Source Plane is about to face an unprecedented catastrophe." The Immortal Clan! The Divine Ghost Strategy looked surprised at Immortal Realm Ze, as if he had heard of this race before. Immortal Realm Ze wanted to continue persuading, but Kong Xuan transformed into the Divine Light of Seven Colors and swept away the Divine Ghost Strategy. Watching Kong Xuan leave, Immortal Realm Ze gritted his teeth and finally could only brush his sleeves and leave. As various forces gradually departed, this strongest battle came to an end. An unprecedented storm was about to sweep through the entire Origin Plane. After today, the strongest in the Origin Plane will no longer be Kong Xuan, but Emperor Su! ... In a void of space. The Darkheart Demon flew around frantically, his eyes red, his breath chaotic, descending into extreme agitation. He didn''t know how long he had flown, but he couldn''t escape. He hadn''t even encountered any stars. Everywhere he passed was void, without any substance. This feeling was driving him to madness. "Damn it... I must kill you..." "Must..." He roared furiously, as only this could keep him awake. He didn''t notice a figure watching him from a distance behind. It was Su Yie! Su Yie had not yet removed the Emperor Su''s Divine Outfit and Divine Shadow Possession, seeking to get information about the Dark Imperial Clan from him. He immediately activated the Laws of Space-Time, causing the entire void to shrink, and the distance between him and the Darkheart Demon began to decrease. The Darkheart Demon sensed something wrong and turned around suddenly. When he saw Su Yie, he instantly went berserk. He erupted with black energy from his whole body, seemingly a mass of black flames attacking. Facing the aggressive Darkheart Demon, Su Yie''s eyes turned silver, shooting out two blazing beams that quickly pierced the Darkheart Demon''s body. Immediately after, he stepped in front of the Darkheart Demon. "By my command, let the flames assist me!" "By my command, let the void assist me!" "By my command, let destruction assist me!" "By my command, let the heavenly thunder assist me!" Su Yie shouted continuously, making the Darkheart Demon hear deafeningly, his Divine Soul turned upside down. All kinds of Rule Power gathered in Su Yie''s palm, and he slammed it onto the top of the Darkheart Demon''s head. Boom The black energy surrounding the Darkheart Demon was shattered, his flesh broken apart, leaving only his soul in Su Yie''s palm. Su Yie lowered his head, focused, and performed Dream Reincarnation. The Myriad Life Prescient Eye became incomparably Profound Mystery, causing the Darkheart Demon to instantly feel bewildered. In the dream Su Yie created, the Darkheart Demon was repeatedly abused by the leader of the Dark Imperial Clan, the beings of the Dark Imperial Clan mocked him, cursed him, causing his body and mind to be continually ravaged. Su Yie quietly waited, for when the will of the Darkheart Demon collapsed, he could take advantage of the void to seize his memories. After a while. The soul of the Darkheart Demon became extremely unstable, possibly scattering into ashes at any time. Su Yie realized he was already on the verge of collapse. "I want to see what plan the Dark Imperial Clan has!" Su Yie smirked, his silver eyes flashing with peculiar light, starting to probe deep into the soul of the Darkheart Demon. Memories surfaced in pieces before his eyes. A long time passed. Su Yie''s expression became grave; he hadn''t expected the Dark Imperial Clan to be so frenzied. They not only aimed to annihilate all Origin Planes but also to devour the beings of each Origin Plane, especially those with special luck. Such as Li Huahun, Su Yie, Ji Xiang, Polar Emperor, and others, all had special luck. Li Huahun had to kill throughout his life. Su Yie was influenced by space-time causality, and was the Heir of Space. Ji Xiang was the Heir of Time. What identity the Polar Emperor had, Su Yie didn''t yet know, but daring to form Extinction Right, he was surely unusual. The leader of the Dark Imperial Clan was called the Great Dark Sky Emperor, existing even before the Origin Plane was born. He once battled the ancestor of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan for countless eons, eventually returning severely wounded, and has yet to regain his peak strength even after countless ages. The ancestor of the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan was the same, so the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan retreated, allowing the Great Dark Sky Emperor to lead forces to the Eighth Source Plane. It is said the Dark Imperial Clan discovered a highly potent force within the Eighth Source Plane, and if found, they could surpass the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, annihilate all Origin Planes, and establish a universe dimension belonging to the Dark Imperial Clan. As to what that force is, the Darkheart Demon was unaware. The Darkheart Demon was merely the younger generation within the Dark Imperial Clan, having spent his whole life there, and barely came out, only to encounter Su Yie. Su Yie did not mourn for him but pondered what power within the Origin Plane was worth such coveting by the Great Dark Sky Emperor? Could it be Shi Er? Shi Er indeed existed within the Endless Time-Space of the Eighth Source Plane, able to grow infinitely stronger, definitely counting as an invincible war machine. But if Shi Er grows stronger, can the Great Dark Sky Emperor control him? He suddenly recalled the words of Extinction Right and others, saying that Tian Yuanzhou had once absorbed Shi Er. Could it be the Great Dark Sky Emperor wants to do the same? Unfortunately, Shi Er has been suppressed in the Land of Ultimate Evil, and the Great Dark Sky Emperor will be foiled. Su Yie shook his head, then slaughtered the Darkheart Demon, destroyed his soul, and eliminated his Mana. Once the Darkheart Demon died, he gained an opportunity to unlock a new function. Please select any one of the following new functions to enable! Total Function Cooldown Conversion! Same Sect Partner! Divine War Beast! ... Two new functions that had never appeared before! Su Yie immediately inquired and was promptly surprised. Total Function Cooldown Conversion allows the cooldown times of functions within Emperor Su''s Sect to convert to the time of the Eighth Source Plane, though the time ratio would change, with the exact duration depending on luck. Divine War Beast is even more extraordinary. Once this function is activated, Su Yie will personally create its appearance and abilities, and its cultivation would be the highest within Emperor Su''s Sect. It has no Spiritual Wisdom, only obeys Su Yie''s commands, and possesses undying and indestructible capabilities unless an enemy surpasses it by two Great Realms, wiping it out in one fell swoop or remains sealing it. It appears not just for an hour or even an hour but exists in reality until its obliteration. This function, like Total Function Cooldown Conversion, is a one-time activation; to summon a second Divine War Beast, another similar function must be triggered again. They both seem incredibly powerful! Chapter 828 - 828 Shen Qi Su Yie returned to Li Yuanba''s side, and Qin Duyi asked where he had gone. He did not hide it and said he went to the independent space-time he created. After all, Qin Duyi and the others did not know that the Darkheart Demon was hidden in his independent space-time. He walked to a corner of the Magic Ship, beginning to consider which one to choose. The full function cooldown conversion is random and does not necessarily greatly reduce the cooldown time of each function of Emperor Su''s Sect. However, the Divine War Beast could grant him a force as strong as Lord Qin. It might even be stronger than Lord Qin, because the Divine War Beast is undying and indestructible; unless the enemy is stronger by two Great Realms, they can''t be directly suppressed. After hesitating for a while, he decided to activate the Divine War Beast! Immediately, a light shadow appeared in his mind. Following the Great Dao Communication Device''s prompt, he must now create the form of the Divine War Beast. It could be humanoid or beast form. All depended on his thoughts. Su Yie thought it best for the Divine War Beast to be unexpected. He instantly had an idea. Not far away, Qin Duyi and Zhao Tuyuan sat together. Qin Duyi stared at Su Yie, suspiciously saying: "Do you think his behavior is a bit strange?" Zhao Tuyuan retorted: "What''s strange?" He was still immersed in the powerful performance of Emperor Su, unable to extricate himself. Qin Duyi frowned and said: "I always feel he is related to Emperor Su." Zhao Tuyuan rolled his eyes and said: "Nonsense, he''s the disciple of the Sect Master!" He glanced at Qin Duyi, asking: "Little brother, what''s wrong with you? Possessed?" Qin Duyi became annoyed, thinking how this guy got dumber after joining Emperor Su''s Sect? Just then, Su Yie''s mouth curled up, and in Qin Duyi''s eyes, he was sneering. What''s this kid laughing about? Qin Duyi frowned, suddenly becoming interested in Su Yie, this Primordial brother. He always felt that there was another unknown relationship between Su Yie and Emperor Su. Of course, he did not think Su Yie was Emperor Su. He had witnessed Emperor Su''s power, something Su Yie could not reach even in a billion years. In the following period, members of Emperor Su''s Sect were teleported away one after another. Demon Monarch Lu Ya controlled the Magic Ship, not teleporting back immediately, but intending to spread the news along the way. The strongest battle could promote Emperor Su''s Sect, as he intended to become the next Sect Elder, he naturally had to work hard. After about a stick of incense''s time. Su Yie teleported back beside Nan Xiaopao. Though he had been away for so long, only a short while had passed for Nan Xiaopao. Nan Xiaopao was cultivating, and Xiao Tianfeng was already asleep. She opened her eyes and asked, "How is the situation, did the Dark Imperial Clan continue to cause trouble?" She also watched the Sect Live Broadcast, but for her, it was just fast-forwarding. If not for her profound cultivation, she wouldn''t have heard the dialogues of the strongest battle. Su Yie sat on the bed and said, "No, the troublemaker was dealt with by the Sect Master." Nan Xiaopao asked meaningfully, "Really?" Su Yie nodded, but felt depressed in his heart. Why does this girl always have that expression? Did she see through something? Nan Xiaopao suddenly got up, sat on Su Yie''s lap, and with a smile said: "Why don''t we celebrate the victory of Emperor Su''s Sect?" "Celebrate what?" Su Yie frowned, and Nan Xiaopao jumped at him, knocking him down. He sighed, thinking what a troublesome demon she was. Immediately, he used the Laws of Space-Time to seal the surrounding space to prevent Xiao Tianfeng from suddenly waking up. After a bout of lovemaking. The space rippled, and the two appeared on the bed. Nan Xiaopao''s face was flushed, and lifting Su Yie''s chin, she said, "Little Yie, well done, I''m very satisfied, keep up the effort next time." Su Yie slapped her buttocks and said fiercely: "How do you talk to your husband!" Nan Xiaopao covered her mouth and laughed. The two frolicked for a while before continuing to cultivate. Meanwhile, several months have passed in the Origin Plane. The news of Emperor Su defeating Kong Xuan and overpowering strong figures spread across every Divine Realm. Countless beings marveled at Emperor Su''s strength. "Emperor Su is indeed powerful!" "Even Divine Ghost Strategy, Yan Daogui, and Di Junxiao were defeated?" "More than that, they had no strength to fight!" "Kong Xuan is indeed powerful; with the Divine Light of Seven Colors, if it weren''t for meeting Emperor Su, would have been invincible." "What a pity, this era is already dominated by Emperor Su!" "Come, let''s join Emperor Su''s Sect together!" "Want to join Emperor Su''s Sect now? It might be difficult, the requirements are certainly higher." Such remarks echoed in every Divine Realm, even though months have passed, the storm caused by the strongest battle has not subsided but is becoming more intense. The number of outer sect disciples of Emperor Su''s Sect began to grow explosively. Every day, over a hundred thousand disciples pass the assessment. As of now, the number of outer sect disciples has surpassed fifty million and continues to grow rapidly. To ease population density, the Divine Sect members began creating new Grand Worlds. Emperor Su''s Sect''s war with other major forces continues. War God Hall, Chen Chan Sect, Divine Ghost Strategy, Imperial Court and other major factions continue to brawl, showing no restraint despite Emperor Su''s strength. On this day. Su Yie left Hongmeng and headed for the Origin. In this pale space, he waved his right hand, and a white figure flew out from his palm. It was a snow-white little pig, less than a meter long, with a fat head and big ears, constantly grunting, its eyes extremely pure, appearing harmless to both people and animals. This was the Divine War Beast he created! It didn''t even seem like a War Pet. Su Yie, however, was very satisfied; this Divine War Beast, for one, made people drop their guard. It probably wouldn''t alert enemies even if it approached them. Su Yie said, "From now on, you''ll be called Shen Qi." "Oink oink" The snow-white little pig snuggled at his feet, rubbing against him, it''s unknown if it understood. Su Yie smiled slightly and then continued forward with it. He intended to search for the whereabouts of the Origin God Clan. The Origin God Clan was once backed by Chao Tian, though Chao Tian is dead, it implies that the Origin God Clan has connections with the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, and it was also heard that they contacted the Ten Great Powers in the Eighth Source Plane. To preemptively handle any threats, he thought it necessary to eliminate this hidden danger. The Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan, after all, is an existence that can rival the Dark Imperial Clan. Even if he employed the Divine Shadow Possession of Lord Qin, he couldn''t contend with the Great Dark Sky Emperor, giving a clue to how strong the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan is. All the way forward. He ordered Shen Qi to inform him if it sensed any other beings'' presence. Most of the beings wandering in the Origin are likely Origin Beings. Hongmeng Beings wouldn''t come here, as there is a barrier at the edge of Hongmeng, which Great Evolution Deities cannot cross. Even Great Evolution Deities have heard of the terrifying nature of the Origin God Clan, naturally, they wouldn''t come seeking death. Su Yie sped forward, flying for ten whole hours, still not encountering a single Origin Being. Looking around, there was nothing but vast pale emptiness in all directions. He wondered to himself, have the Origin God Clan already been extinct? "Oink oink oink" Just then, Shen Qi suddenly excitedly squealed, lighting up Su Yie''s eyes. Chapter 829: Innate Sect Frost Formation Technique Shen Qi was very excited and immediately conveyed its thoughts to Su Yie. It was created by Su Yie, and in this world, only Su Yie could communicate with it telepathically. Even without words, Su Yie could understand its meaning. He immediately instructed Shen Qi to lead the way to find the Origin Divine Clan. Shen Qi twisted its pig-like rear as it flew forward. It moved swiftly, even faster than the average Supreme Origin Master. After flying for a while, it suddenly stopped. Opening its mouth, it sprayed a black beam of light, forcibly piercing a hole in the pale void ahead, revealing another world beyond. "An independent world? Interesting, no wonder it can survive in the origin." Su Yie thought to himself, immediately following Shen Qi into the independent world. Their arrival did not catch the attention of the Origin Divine Clan. Upon entering the realm, Su Yie looked around. Here, spiritual energy was dense, with floating islands suspended in the air, surrounded by clouds and mist like an ethereal paradise. He scanned the area with his divine thought and found that the number of Origin Beings exceeded his expectations, with at least ten million. However, something felt off to him. The auras of all the Origin Beings were static, yet their vitality remained. He immediately flew to the nearest floating island, with Shen Qi close by his side. With Shen Qi there, he feared no danger. On the floating island was a city full of buildings, seemingly vibrant from its layout. However, what was strange was the Origin Beings standing still in the streets. Some were poised, as if pushing a window open; others were mid-step, as if time had frozen, creating a chilling scene. Su Yie frowned; could the Origin Divine Clan have been sealed? He began to inspect the surroundings. After a stick of incense''s worth of time, he stopped mid-air. On every floating island he visited, the Origin Beings were suppressed, unable to move, yet their vitality remained. He could even see their expressions in their eyes. They could see Su Yie and think, but were unable to communicate. It''s hard to imagine the terror they were experiencing. "Hmm hmm" Shen Qi suddenly called out, signaling Su Yie to follow it. Moved by Shen Qi''s will, Su Yie immediately followed. Led by Shen Qi, Su Yie quickly arrived before a massive palace. The palace was silver, with a massive door towering five hundred feet high, incredibly majestic. In front of the door stood two towering figures, each a thousand feet tall, clad in Divine Martial Armor, holding two Sky-Piercing Spears. They were motionless, with enraged expressions, glaring at The Sky Dome. It seemed as though, before their sealing, they were roaring at an enemy. Shen Qi fearlessly swung its hind, crashing open the palace door. Su Yie walked in behind it. As the door opened, a gust of wind rushed in, carrying sand and stone. An invisible mana shield protected him, resisting the wind and sand. He stepped into the hall. The corridor leading into the hall was extremely spacious, stretching infinitely, lined with statues of various forms, seemingly holding some kind of mystery. Shen Qi appeared very excited, bouncing around Su Yie to urge him to hurry. Reaching the end, Su Yie saw a man in a black robe sitting cross-legged on a high platform, behind him hung a tapestry of fine threads gently swaying. The man''s face was weathered, his exposed skin covered in red lines, like cracked skin forming scarred blood. Su Yie fixed his gaze on him and asked, "Who are you and why have you sealed the Origin Divine Clan?" Though silent, Su Yie could sense that the man''s consciousness was still present, with a faint killing intent lingering in the hall. "They are my food, and so are you," The man in the black robe slowly opened his eyes, revealing blood-red pupils in which matrices rotated, looking incredibly demonic. Su Yie chuckled, "You can eat me if you want. Just tell me about your origins first, so I can die with understanding, okay?" To speak of eating beings so casually, could this guy be from the Dark Imperial Clan? "I am the Frost Formation Technique of the Innate Clan. Dying by my mouth would be your honor," The man in the black robes introduced himself, making Su Yie frown. What is the Innate Clan? He asked, "Which Origin Plane did you come from?" There were no rumors of an Innate Clan in the Hongmeng or Eighth Source Planes, so this person must come from another Origin Plane. "The Great Primordial Realm! Now, you can die!" The Frost Formation Technique slowly rose, a terrifying aura erupting suddenly. He opened his mouth wide, unleashing a horrific suction force that pulled Su Yie and Shen Qi towards him. Spinning its body, Shen Qi flew towards him, and Su Yie couldn''t restrain his body. This guy was strong! At the very least, a top-tier existence in the Immortal Realm, possibly even stronger. Just as Shen Qi was about to be swallowed by the Frost Formation Technique, its head suddenly transformed into a ferocious and frightening beast head. Resembling a tiger or a wolf, with deep purple fur, full of sharp teeth, sporting three eyes, its irises were like Su Yie''s, silver in color, containing time and space rules. The third eye held the rules of destruction and void, with two sharp horns atop its ears, and a mane like a lion''s. This was Shen Qi''s true form! "Roar" Shen Qi opened its mouth and, in the Frost Formation Technique''s astonished expression, swallowed it whole. After devouring the Frost Formation Technique, the suction force disappeared instantly, and Su Yie landed on the ground. Shen Qi''s head reverted to the pig-like form, appearing as harmless as before. "Burp" Shen Qi burped, then rolled on the ground, legs kicking energetically, looking extremely excited. Su Yie shook his head and chuckled, beginning to inspect the surroundings. If the Frost Formation Technique hid here, it must have left something behind. Soon, he found a piece of iron behind the cushion where the Frost Formation Technique had sat. This iron piece was palm-sized, dark green, with many intricate lines flowing with a faint glow on its surface. "This is..." Su Yie''s face showed surprise it was the Divine Sacred Iron! He had once obtained a piece of Divine Sacred Iron before, gaining a kind of rule power from it. Unexpectedly, the Frost Formation Technique also had a piece of Divine Sacred Iron! He picked up the Divine Sacred Iron to inspect it and found it to be different from the one he obtained before. A different aura. The rule power contained within was at least ten times stronger, exuding a majestic force. He immediately sat down cross-legged, preparing to absorb the Divine Sacred Iron. With Shen Qi''s protection, he feared no disturbance. Shen Qi rolled around nearby, appearing quite joyful. ... At the Heavenly Emperor''s Gate in the Supreme Divine Realm, The Pangu Giant God and Fate''s Main God stood side by side, looking down. Fate''s Main God sighed, "This boy''s luck is defying the heavens. He''s managed to acquire a Stone of Laws from the Great Primordial Realm." The Hongmeng Great Emperor beside them, unable to see Su Yie, curiously asked, "Who are you talking about, and what is this Stone of Laws?" The Pangu Giant God cheerfully replied, "A stone formed by the condensation of primordial rules. That lad from the Innate Sect painstakingly acquired a Stone of Laws, then specially hid inside the Origin Divine Clan to absorb it, only for it to be snatched away by Su Yie before healing his injuries." His tone changed, surprised, "That little fellow named Shen Qi is not simple; it actually has a cultivation of the Eternal Divine Command Seventh Realm." Chapter 830 - 830 Soul Capture Eternal Divine Command Seventh Realm! The Hongmeng Great Emperor was secretly shocked. He had already known of the realm above the Supreme Origin Master, yet he did not expect the legendary Eternal Divine Command to actually appear. He curiously asked, "Where is this Shen Qi you speak of?" He did not wish for such a powerful existence to appear in the Hongmeng. The Hongmeng is his heart and soul; he can die, but the Hongmeng cannot perish. Pangu Giant God said, "Within the Origin Divine Clan." At these words, the Hongmeng Great Emperor widened his eyes, trembling all over, and nervously asked, "They won''t go against the Hongmeng, will they?" Fate''s Main God shook his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, that little fellow named Shen Qi seems to be Su Yie''s pet and is obedient to him." The Hongmeng Great Emperor was stunned; hadn''t Su Yie just become a Hongmeng Divine Spirit? How did he obtain such a powerful pet of the Eternal Divine Command? The Hongmeng Great Emperor was about to speak further when Pangu Giant God interjected, "Your brother is coming, go down and greet him." Brother? The Hongmeng Great Emperor was puzzled, but obediently flew downward. After a while. The Hongmeng Great Emperor brought Ren Woxiao to the front of the Heavenly Emperor''s Gate. Ren Woxiao, as usual, wore a casual, dashing smile. Even in the presence of two Giant Gods, he was unfazed. Pangu Giant God asked, "What do you seek?" Ren Woxiao replied, "I want to go to the Land of Ultimate Evil." Pangu Giant God frowned, as did Fate''s Main God. Fate''s Main God said, "With your strength, going to the Land of Ultimate Evil is certain death." Ren Woxiao shrugged and smiled, "My son is suffering there; how can I stand by and do nothing?" "As long as you can send me, I''m willing to forgo the position of Hongmeng Divine Spirit." Pangu Giant God shook his head and said, "We don''t have that ability." The Hongmeng Great Emperor advised, "He is the Hongmeng Killing Intent; why bother? You owe him nothing; he shouldn''t even exist." Ren Woxiao glanced at him and said, "Your love is grand, but you don''t understand." Pangu Giant God was about to speak when the voice of the Heavenly Emperor came: "Let him go." Ren Woxiao immediately bowed in the direction of the voice. Pangu Giant God had no choice but to nod. By the look of him, he obviously knew how to reach the Land of Ultimate Evil; he just pretended not to. The Hongmeng Great Emperor looked deeply at Ren Woxiao and asked, "Do you have another plot?" Ren Woxiao turned back to look at him and smiled, "That''s right, so do you want to come with me?" The Hongmeng Great Emperor snorted coldly, refusing to respond. From his understanding of Ren Woxiao, this scoundrel definitely had ulterior motives. However, he knew from Pangu Giant God that the Land of Ultimate Evil was dangerous, certain death if entered. ... Origin Divine Clan, within an independent world. Rumble All the pavilions trembled, the epicenter coming from the largest palace. The two thousand-zhang giants before the great gate shook along, as if the entire palace might collapse at any moment. Inside the hall, countless strange light-shadow texts spiraled around Su Yie, while Spiritual Energy furiously surged into his body. His cultivation was rapidly advancing. He had already broken through to the Supreme Origin Master Eightfold Creation! His cultivation continued to grow swiftly! In a few days, he might break through to the Ninefold Creation! He might even attain the Innate Immortal Magic! "Such powerful Rule Power... all my rules combined don''t equal it." Su Yie was secretly startled, filled with wonder at what the Frost Formation Technique described as the Great Primordial Realm. The power of the Divine Sacred Iron is related to the overall strength of the Source Plane, which means the Great Primordial Realm far exceeds the Eighth Source Plane. Could it be that the Great Primordial Realm is the First Source Plane? Shen Qi lay sleeping beside him, snoring continuously like a pig, seemingly unaffected by the surrounding commotion, as if in another world entirely. A month later. Su Yie broke through to the Ninefold Creation! The continual breakthrough of two Creations granted him two opportunities to invite people. His cultivation was still growing, and the piece of Divine Sacred Iron had yet to be fully absorbed by him. So far, he still hadn''t figured out what kind of Rule Power this Divine Sacred Iron contained. While a month passed in the Origin, nearly ten thousand years went by in the Eighth Source Plane. Currently, in the Eighth Source Plane, only the Great Powers of the Four Directions stood strong. These were Emperor Su''s Sect, the Imperial Court, the Divine Ghost Plots, and the Primordial Demon Sect. The War God Hall once had a period of dominance, but succumbed to the sieges of various forces, with everyone perishing. The former number one power, Chen Chan Sect, joined forces with the Imperial Court, allowing the latter to barely survive. Emperor Su''s Sect had refrained from warfare for almost three thousand years, focusing on nurturing and growing itself. Currently, the Outer Sect''s disciples exceed ten billion, while Divine Sect members continuously enhance their cultivation. Although Lord Qin had not taken action, having Universe Invincible sufficed. Without the appearance of Kong Xuan, no one in the Source Plane was a match for Universe Invincible. Of course, excluding the Dark Imperial Clan. Since the end of the strongest battle, the Dark Imperial Clan had vanished, without a single trace left behind. Even while cultivating, Su Yie kept an eye on the situation with Emperor Su''s Sect. It seems the mysterious power the Dark Imperial Clan sought might truly be Shi Er. As long as Shi Er didn''t appear, they remained inactive. The Divine Shadow Legion and the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su had long been refreshed but remained unused. Because Emperor Su''s Sect was planning the annihilation of the Imperial Court. The whereabouts of the Imperial Court had always been a mystery, and Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu was mobilizing all intelligence resources to track its location. Finally, this day, Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu uncovered the location of the Imperial Court. Zhao Tuyuan immediately volunteered to personally go to the Imperial Court, with plans to deploy the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su and the Divine Shadow Legion in battle. It could be said that there was no need for the Divine Shadow Legion; the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su by itself was enough. Soon, he arrived at the Imperial Court, and a great battle ensued. However, he couldn''t destroy the Imperial Court. Amidst the Emperor Su''s Sect, Zhao Tuyuan exclaimed, declaring that the Imperial Court harbored an extremely strong power, likely from the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan. Even when facing the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su, that power could protect the Imperial Court, and after half an hour, the Divine Shadow of Emperor Su dissipated, forcing Zhao Tuyuan to retreat. This matter sparked intense discussions within Emperor Su''s Sect, though no one questioned Emperor Su''s strength, instead focusing on the relationship between the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan and the Imperial Court. Universe Invincible claimed the Heavenly Origin Imperial Clan was divided into native and foreign factions, with the Imperial Court created by the latter. This statement caused an uproar among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. No one expected the Imperial Court to have such deep roots. In the time that followed, Emperor Su''s Sect refrained from bothering the Imperial Court again; the multiple wars had already brought the Imperial Court to the brink of destruction, with Di Junxiao''s soul seriously injured, not likely to cause trouble for a long time. As time passed, another month went by. Su Yie didn''t manage to break through to the Innate Immortal Magic realm, but he successfully mastered a new Rule Power. Its name is Soul Capture! This rule suits Su Yie perfectly. It allows control over the souls of living beings, even soul devouring. The original intent of the Soul Capture Law is to order the souls of all beings: those whose fate has ended cannot let their souls remain. The Soul Capture Law from the Great Primordial Realm is extremely powerful; within the same realm, Su Yie can directly capture the souls of his enemies, unless they possess a power surpassing Soul Capture, they can hardly resist! Chapter 831: Great Dark Sky Emperor and Shi Er After mastering the Soul Capturing Law, Su Yie received another chance to invite someone. Accumulated two chances to invite someone. This shows the power of the Soul Capturing Law. In the past, rules did not always grant a chance to invite someone. The acquisition of the Soul Capturing Law elevated his Commander of Three Thousand Paths to a higher level. He slowly opened his eyes, a glint of light flashing in his silver eyes. Beside him, Shen Qi, who was sleeping soundly, opened its eyes and swayed as it walked to his side, rubbing its head against his thigh. Su Yie patted its pig-like head, then stood up. With the Frost Formation Technique dead and the Soul Capturing Law under his control, he had to consider how to deal with the Origin Divine Clan next. He had heard about the origins of the Origin Divine Clan. Originally, the Origin Divine Clan should have developed like the beings of the Eighth Source Plane, but the Heavenly Emperor created the Primordial Seven Gods, and the Hongmeng Great Emperor opened the Hongmeng, creating another plane within this Origin Plane. It felt like a village within a village, a city within a city. So the Origin Divine Clan was actually quite pitiful. Su Yie pondered as he walked toward the palace''s entrance. Reaching the palace gates, he instantly saw the souls of two towering giants, a thousand feet tall, were fixed in place, unable to move. After obtaining the Soul Capturing Law, Su Yie could instantly discern the state of souls. In the realm of souls, he had attained a significant level of mastery. He raised his right hand, and a burst of silver light emerged from his palm, illuminating the entire palace. Soon after, the two giants'' eyes regained their luster, their bodies trembling. Their souls were freed. They immediately swung the Sky-Piercing Spears in their hands at Su Yie and Shen Qi. Shen Qi''s head suddenly transformed into its true form and roared furiously upwards. "Roar!" Its roar was full of oppression, making the entire Realm of the Origin Divine Clan tremble. The two towering giants were so frightened that they froze, not daring to move, staring at the small Shen Qi in horror. After Shen Qi closed its mouth, Su Yie finally spoke, "I saved you, and you repay kindness with resentment? Is this the Origin Divine Clan?" Upon hearing this, the two giants exchanged glances, seeing the struggle in each other''s eyes. Eventually, they bowed and said, "Thank you, senior, for your assistance!" Their language was peculiar, but Su Yie''s cultivation was high enough to directly understand their meaning. Su Yie nodded, then turned, raising both hands as a terrifying aura erupted from within him, causing the two towering giants to feel uneasy. The Soul Capturing Law enveloped the entire Realm of the Origin Divine Clan. Origin Beings on various floating islands were unsealed one after another, beginning to move. They looked at each other with joy, filled with excitement. "We''re saved!" "Great, could it be that the villain is dead?" "It must have been the work of that white-robed man earlier." "What happened to us before? Why couldn''t we move?" "So terrifying... unable to move but aware of everything around us, the feeling was worse than death..." The Origin Beings excitedly discussed, with eight figures flying from different directions toward the grand palace where Su Yie was located. They were all ancestors of the Origin Divine Clan. Su Yie watched them with a calm expression, making it impossible for others to see what he was thinking. "It is him! The new Hongmeng Divine Spirit!" An ancestor of the Origin Divine Clan''s face changed dramatically, exclaiming. At these words, the other ancestors were moved. Because of Su Yie, the Origin Divine Clan suffered heavy losses. How could they forget this enmity? For a moment, the atmosphere became delicate. ... Eighth Source Plane. In the dark starry sky, tens of thousands of cities floated, the foothold of the Dark Imperial Clan. The Great Dark Sky Emperor stood atop the highest city, black winds swirling around him, with seven stone gates rotating behind his head, covered with countless silver cracks. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Finally appeared." He instantly vanished from his original spot. On the other side of the Origin Plane, in the Primordial Realm. Shi Er walked aimlessly, with soulless eyes, no pupils, dressed in a gray robe, black hair fluttering. Looking closely, he was expressionless, purposeless, like a walking corpse. The Great Dark Sky Emperor appeared out of thin air in front of him, blocking his path. Shi Er stopped, asking, "What do you want?" The Great Dark Sky Emperor squinted his eyes, coldly smiled, and said, "Let me borrow your life!" After speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and slammed it toward Shi Er. Billowing black gas appeared from all directions, like waves engulfing the two of them. Boom! Boom! Boom... A series of explosions emanated from within the sea of black gas, shaking the Spirit Sea of the Source Plane. After a while, the Great Dark Sky Emperor suddenly flew out of the black gas. Clutching his chest, his face showed a mixture of shock and anger. Shi Er stepped out slowly, looking indifferently at the Great Dark Sky Emperor, saying, "With just you, you dare to borrow my life?" The Great Dark Sky Emperor gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you have already grown." Shi Er asked, "Do you know me?" The Great Dark Sky Emperor replied, "You are the embodiment of the evil thoughts of all living beings. Join forces with me, and I''ll let you reign over all beings!" Shi Er shook his head, saying, "You are wrong!" The Great Dark Sky Emperor frowned as Shi Er suddenly approached him. ... Ancient Wilderness, Myriad Demon Court. Su Yie returned to Nan Xiaopao''s side, while Shen Qi was napping in the Small World of the Southern Heavens. Nan Xiaopao glared at him and said, "Why did you come back so late? Making me worried!" In the past, when Su Yie went to the Eighth Source Plane, it was only a short while for her. But this time, it was over two months. Su Yie hugged her, resting his chin on her shoulder, saying, "It''s nothing, I gained quite a bit this time." He recounted the entire story, making Nan Xiaopao exclaim in surprise from time to time. Innate Clan, Frost Formation Technique! Divine Sacred Iron! And the Origin Divine Clan actually compromised with Su Yie? After Su Yie finished speaking, Nan Xiaopao asked, "What is Shen Qi? I''ve never heard of it before." Su Yie replied, "It''s a Divine War Beast created by Emperor Su, its power comparable to Lord Qin." Nan Xiaopao raised an eyebrow and asked, "Does Emperor Su treat you really well?" Su Yie said, "For a peerless genius like me, wouldn''t he be eager to?" Nan Xiaopao shook her head and muttered, "If... then how was all this created...?" Su Yie pinched her cheek and asked, "What are you saying?" Nan Xiaopao smiled brightly and said, "Nothing." At this moment, a small figure flew into the courtyard, it was Xiao Tianfeng. "Waa! Waa! Waa!" He flew while shouting, followed by Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor. A month ago, Nan Xiaopao introduced him to Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor, and since then, Xiao Tianfeng clung to the two dragons, crying and making a fuss if he couldn''t play with them for a day. Upon seeing Su Yie, Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor immediately knelt and saluted, "Greetings, Demon Emperor." Su Yie nodded, catching the flying Xiao Tianfeng, saying, "I''ll rely on you to take care of him in the future." Xiao Bai looked up, smiling, "Not at all, the Imp Emperor is very likable." Xiao Tianfeng seemed to understand, making a face at her and sticking out his tongue. Su Yie looked at his son, noticing the little fellow had gained some weight, and his eyes had become more spirited. Wait! His eyes? Chapter 832: Mysterious Forces Enter Hongmeng Su Yie noticed that something was strange about Xiao Tianfeng''s pupils, which contained nine tiny purple dots forming a purple ring. It was almost impossible to notice without looking closely. He told Nan Xiaopao about it, and she immediately tensed up. She quickly came over and carefully examined Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes. Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor were also curious, silently watching them. Faced with his parents'' gaze, Xiao Tianfeng seemed very happy, drooling with a big smile. "What''s going on? I specifically checked his eyes a few days ago, and they were normal then." Nan Xiaopao asked in surprise. She treasured Xiao Tianfeng as a precious gem. Although she often played and joked with him, her concern for his well-being was paramount, and she would become incredibly anxious over the slightest discomfort. Su Yie frowned and instinctively used his Divine Sense to probe into Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes. Boom! A terrifying force repelled his Divine Sense, causing him to even take a step back. "What''s wrong?" Nan Xiaopao asked nervously. Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor also tensed up, hardly daring to breathe. Su Yie, sweating profusely, said, "There is a strong power concealed in his eyes, which I currently cannot perceive." Who was he? A being of the Ninefold Creation of the Supreme Origin Master! If he wanted, he could destroy the entire Hongmeng in less than half an incense stick''s time! Yet, he could not discern his own son''s eyes. He asked, "Has anyone been in contact with Xiao Tianfeng recently?" Nan Xiaopao shook her head and said, "We''ve not left the Myriad Demon Court during this time, and I''ve always kept my eye on him." Su Yie looked at Xiao Bai and the Great Dragon Emperor. Xiao Bai quickly replied, "Indeed, no strangers have approached the Imp Emperor." This was strange... Su Yie was puzzled. Could this little guy be awakening some kind of talent? He was born with the Heavenly Emperor Divine Body. Perhaps he was evolving other abilities. After all, he didn''t feel uneasy. If the power within Xiao Tianfeng posed a threat to him, his Great Celestial Devouring Technique would certainly react. Su Yie decided to take Xiao Tianfeng himself for a while. The day''s events also made Nan Xiaopao more cautious, even stopping her playful antics with Xiao Tianfeng. Three days later... Tai Su Celestial Lord suddenly teleported beside Su Yie, stating that there was something to discuss. The two Hongmeng Divine Spirits convened on a mountaintop. "Ren Woxiao has already left Hongmeng. Now, there are only the two of us Hongmeng Divine Spirits," Tai Su Celestial Lord said, causing Su Yie''s expression to show surprise. Ren Woxiao had left? In his eyes, Ren Woxiao had always been an enigmatic and meticulous figure. Ren Woxiao''s actions seemed casual but always had ulterior motives. Why leave Hongmeng this time? Seeing Su Yie''s puzzled look, Tai Su Celestial Lord shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. With his departure, only you and I can make decisions in Hongmeng. I hope we can choose a new Hongmeng Divine Spirit since you''re often away." She regarded Su Yie as her son, thus always considering his situation. She wanted Su Yie to choose the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit. Su Yie frowned. A new Hongmeng Divine Spirit? His initial instinct was to select someone from Emperor Su''s Sect to maintain control. If the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit changes, he could eliminate them through Emperor Su''s Sect. But then he reconsidered. Choosing someone from Emperor Su''s Sect would essentially place Hongmeng under their control. Although Su Yie was Emperor Su, granting too much power to the Members of Su Imperial Clan could lead to unfavorable outcomes. Hongmeng wasn''t like other Source Planes. His wife, child, and Myriad Demon Court were here. He didn''t want Hongmeng to face great turmoil. "I think strength is secondary. It''s best to choose someone who embodies great righteousness and virtue," Su Yie mused, suddenly recalling the Hongmeng Great Emperor. Although initially targeted by the Hongmeng Divine Spirits, the Hongmeng Great Emperor was well-reputed, at least not scheming for power and profit. In contrast, Tai Yi Hundun, the First Emperor of the Nine Palaces, the Ultimate Emperor of the Ninth Pole, and the Yin Yang Origin Emperor were engaged in fierce conflicts. But he quickly dismissed this idea. Water that''s been spilled cannot be regained. "Furthermore, it seems that a certain force has infiltrated Hongmeng recently, with many beings above the Hongmeng Realm mysteriously disappearing," Tai Su Celestial Lord continued, capturing Su Yie''s attention. Could it be the Immortal Clan? Or perhaps forces from the Eighth Source Plane? The Ice Emperor''s Veins and Demon Palace branches were still within Hongmeng. Su Yie had previously inquired with Xia Xinlin about their arrival in Hongmeng. Xia Xinlin mentioned using the Primordial Realm, where the purple mist contained temporal power. Both forces had discovered that time-space node during a battle. Regardless of the reason, it indicated that Hongmeng was rife with undercurrents. Su Yie said, "In a while, we''ll go to the Origin Divine Clan and negotiate with them. Hongmeng and Origin should reconcile." Origin Divine Clan? Tai Su Celestial Lord frowned and asked, "It may be difficult, unless you bring the Divine Shadow Legion." Su Yie smiled and said, "No need, they''ve already submitted." He recounted the matter regarding the Immortal Clan''s Frost Formation Technique, omitting details about the Divine War Beast and Divine Sacred Iron, only mentioning the help from Emperor Su. Tai Su Celestial Lord sighed, "It seems the war isn''t limited to the Eighth Source Plane. Our Hongmeng is also quite dangerous." They continued discussing the issue of the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit. After wrapping up the conversation with Tai Su Celestial Lord, Su Yie returned to the Myriad Demon Court. Regarding the new Hongmeng Divine Spirit matter, Su Yie directly assigned it to Tai Su Celestial Lord, as he was too lazy to get tangled up in it. In the days that followed, Su Yie stayed in the Myriad Demon Court, observing Xiao Tianfeng daily. The war in the Eighth Source Plane ceased, bringing peace once more. The Dark Imperial Clan remained quiet, leaving Su Yie feeling as though calm preceded a storm. Two months later... Su Yie received news about The Gate of the Great Dao from the Eighth Source Plane. He dispatched the Three Thousand Royal Power to search for it, taking considerable time. As he prepared to leave, the Myriad Demon Court was visited by a woman. She wore a cyan dress and hovered above the Myriad Demon Court, her formidable aura on full display, putting the entire city on alert. With a sweep of his Divine Thought, Su Yie discerned her appearance, causing him some embarrassment. He hesitated momentarily before deciding to go and see. The woman in the cyan dress was surrounded by soldiers of the Myriad Demon Court in the air. Her expression was cold. Though beautiful and shapely, she exuded an aura that kept people at a distance. "Who are you? Why have you come to the Myriad Demon Court!" Han Hai asked sternly, pointing a gun at the woman. The woman in the cyan dress remained silent, her gaze directed downward. Just then, Su Yie appeared before her, waving his hand, signaling Han Hai to withdraw. "Shall we talk somewhere else?" Su Yie asked the woman in cyan, his eyes furtive, avoiding her gaze. It was his first time seeing this woman, yet her face had always lingered in his mind. He sighed inwardly, debts from a past life, can''t take the fall in this life. The woman in the cyan dress stared intently at him, her gaze resentful, making Su Yie feel guilty. Chapter 833: Extinction Right Emerges "I''ll listen to you." The woman in the green dress nodded, her voice as clear and cold as a human''s, yet slightly hoarse, as if she had not spoken for a long time. Su Yie waved his right hand, using mana to carry her away. The two of them arrived at the edge of the Ancient Wilderness, standing on a high cliff, with a vast fog below, its depth unfathomable. Su Yie said, "What do you want to see me for?" Hearing this, the woman in the green dress frowned and asked back, "What do you think?" Her gaze became more resentful, which made Su Yie even more helpless. He admitted, "I am no longer Qin Tianyun, the grievances of the past life, I can no longer remember." The woman in the green dress stepped forward, walking up to him, staring into his eyes, and said, "You don''t remember me at all?" She was very excited; how many years had she waited for Qin Tianyun? She could no longer remember. Back then, Qin Tianyun had told her that he would return. Now that he''s back, he says he doesn''t remember her? At this moment, her heart was filled with despair, her thoughts in disarray. Seeing her expression, Su Yie couldn''t bear it, so he said, "In the memories left by Qin Tianyun, you are the person he owes the most. I had promised to visit you for him, but..." He didn''t dare say the rest. He couldn''t just say he didn''t have time, could he? That would be too hurtful. The woman in the green dress looked up at him and said, "Don''t talk about him; you are him, and he is you. You are now a Hongmeng Divine Spirit, do you still not understand this principle?" The so-called past and present life are just different memories, but the essence of the soul remains the same. Su Yie naturally understood this principle; he had only forgotten his past life''s memories. In essence, he was still Qin Tianyun, still Emperor Su, but now he had a wife and children, so how should he treat this woman before him? But he had to admit, even without the memory, seeing this woman again, he still felt a stirring in his heart, making him even more afraid to face her and afraid to hurt her. Su Yie said, "It''s all the fault of time." What else could he say? The woman in the green dress looked at him with a complicated expression, her beautiful face streaming with tears, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and the glimmer in her eyes tugged at his heartstrings. Su Yie turned away, not looking at her. She said, "My name is Xi Qingyue." Su Yie turned back and looked at her, "My name is Su Yie." Xi Qingyue turned and walked toward the boundless sky dome, her figure so desolate. Su Yie sighed and did not hold her back. Perhaps this was the best ending. Xi Qingyue suddenly stopped, turned her head, and said, "We will meet again. Someday, you will have a request for me." With that, she vanished into the air, leaving behind a fragrance that stirred the heart. A request for her? Su Yie frowned. Could it be that Qin Tianyun left something in Xi Qingyue''s hands? But now his vision had transcended the Hongmeng. Why would he need Xi Qingyue? He shook his head with a smile and returned to the Myriad Demon Court. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, Nan Xiaopao came rushing over, demanding, "So, Su Yie, you found another lover behind my back?" Xiang Yu, Shen Zixuan, another Nan Xiaopao. Now there''s another woman. Nan Xiaopao was truly anxious. She wasn''t insisting on Su Yie''s absolute loyalty, just hoped that he would be honest with her in matters of the heart. Su Yie had to explain the situation. Nan Xiaopao listened quietly and, after hearing it all, showed a look of sorrow. She murmured, "She must feel very desperate, very sad." Su Yie rolled his eyes and said, "Weren''t you blaming me for finding another lover?" Nan Xiaopao pouted and said, "No, I just hope you won''t deceive me." Su Yie shook his head with a smile and then walked past her, intending to visit Xiao Tianfeng. Nan Xiaopao turned back and asked, "Are you really not going to accept her? What if I agree?" As the Ten Thousand Demons Court Demon Emperor, Su Yie had only one wife; there were many rumors among the people. Su Yie was perfect, except for this point which people could tease him about. What man in this world doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? The ruler of a dynasty especially had countless beauties, an innumerable harem. Initially, Nan Xiaopao was very angry when she heard this, but over time, she also worried for Su Yie. Su Yie said without looking back, "Let it be. I''m not in that mindset right now." He didn''t understand his past life and couldn''t face this emotion properly, so he decided to set it aside for now. At least, he loved Nan Xiaopao the most in his heart. In the presence of that love, his heartbeat for Xi Qingyue was insignificant. Besides, he already had a son now, and he didn''t want his attention to be too scattered. Feelings require communication, and in this life, he had not truly communicated with Xi Qingyue, so it was impossible for him to have a genuine heart movement. Back inside the hall. Su Yie saw Xiao Tianfeng sprawled on the bed sleeping soundly, but why were his pants wet? A pungent smell wafted into his nose, making him feel a wave of black lines on his forehead. ... That day, within Emperor Su''s Sect. Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu: Everyone, be careful recently. A mysterious force named Extinction Right has emerged within the Origin Plane. They are capturing powerful beings on a large scale. Tang Qingtian: Extinction Right? What an arrogant name! Li Yuanba: What are we afraid of? Our Emperor Su''s Sect is invincible! Qian Kun Mo Di: Exactly! Boundless Sage of Vast Laws: I''ve heard of them too. They say the Master of Annihilation is extremely mysterious; even the Divine Immortal Will Emperor can''t withstand a single move from him. Lord Qin: That''s because they haven''t met me! Celestial Martial Emperor: If you''re so powerful, why don''t you go find Extinction Right then! Lord Qin: Just wait, I''m teleporting over now. I''ve got to teach you a lesson once more. Chen Ying is Bleeding: Extinction Right seems to have ties with the Divine Ghost Scheme. ... Su Yie, who was training, saw the chat in Emperor Su''s Sect and couldn''t help but frown. Why has Extinction Right appeared? Could they have already broken out from the Land of Ultimate Evil? If so, why have Li Huahun and Shi Er not commented within Emperor Su''s Sect? A bad premonition suddenly emerged in Su Yie''s heart. Could it be that Li Huahun and Shi Er didn''t escape while the others did? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, so he simply stopped training. He got up, took out The Gate of the Great Dao, and entered Endless Time-Space, summoning Dragon Lord''s Authority. "Is The Gate of the Great Dao still there?" Su Yie asked, and Dragon Lord''s Authority respectfully said, "Yes, a million Royal Soldiers are watching over it, preventing it from moving." "Take me there." "Yes!" Under the guidance of Dragon Lord''s Authority, they flew in one direction. Su Yie suddenly remembered that Kong Xuan had once obtained a Gate of the Great Dao. Had he known, he should have seized it during the strongest battle. Now that Kong Xuan has disappeared without a trace, it will be difficult to find him again. As he flew, he divided part of his attention on the list of people to invite in his mind. Please invite any three beings from the following to join Emperor Su''s Sect! Luo Shitian! Hu DingZhu, Sunlit Divine Sovereign! Azure Emperor of the Great Wilderness! Infinite Primordial! Sovereign Emperor of All Aspirations! Innate Hao Xin! Xing Sheng! Ji Xiang! ... A total of ninety-two names, most of which were appearing for the first time. Su Yie hadn''t made a choice yet, instead starting to inquire. He discovered that one-third of the names were unknown even to Fang Qiong Mo Yi Shu. He speculated that these individuals were either quite weak or possibly from other Origin Planes.